Scribd Logo
Hochladen

Willkommen bei Scribd!

  • Vrindavana Dasa Thakura Sri Caitanya Bhagavata

    Hochgeladen von

    Abhay S. Deolekar
    401 Ansichten1.220 Seiten
    ISKCON MEDIA VEDIC LIBRARY Creative Commons License Attribution-Noncommercial-No Derivative Works 3. Unported You are free: to Share -- to copy, distribute and transmit the work Under the following conditions: Attribution. You must attribute the work in the manner specified by the author or licensor (but not in any way that suggests that they endorse you or your use of the work) No Derivative Works. You may not alter, transform, or build upon this work.

    Originalbeschreibung:

    Copyright

    © Attribution Non-Commercial (BY-NC)

    Verfügbare Formate

    PDF, TXT oder online auf Scribd lesen

    Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

    Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

    Dieses Dokument melden
    ISKCON MEDIA VEDIC LIBRARY Creative Commons License Attribution-Noncommercial-No Derivative Works 3. Unported You are free: to Share -- to copy, distribute and transmit the work Under the following conditions: Attribution. You must attribute the work in the manner specified by the author or licensor (but not in any way that suggests that they endorse you or your use of the work) No Derivative Works. You may not alter, transform, or build upon this work.

    Copyright:

    Attribution Non-Commercial (BY-NC)
    Als PDF, TXT herunterladen oder online auf Scribd lesen
    Markieren Sie unangemessene Inhalte
    401 Ansichten1.220 Seiten

    Vrindavana Dasa Thakura Sri Caitanya Bhagavata

    Hochgeladen von

    Abhay S. Deolekar
    ISKCON MEDIA VEDIC LIBRARY Creative Commons License Attribution-Noncommercial-No Derivative Works 3. Unported You are free: to Share -- to copy, distribute and transmit the work Under the following conditions: Attribution. You must attribute the work in the manner specified by the author or licensor (but not in any way that suggests that they endorse you or your use of the work) No Derivative Works. You may not alter, transform, or build upon this work.

    Copyright:

    Attribution Non-Commercial (BY-NC)
    Als PDF, TXT herunterladen oder online auf Scribd lesen
    Markieren Sie unangemessene Inhalte
    von 1220

    ISKCON MEDIA VEDIC LIBRARY

    Creative Commons License


    Attribution-Noncommercial-No Derivative Works 3.0 Unported
    You are free:
    to Share to copy, distribute and transmit the work
    Under the following conditions:
    Attribution. You must attribute the work in the manner specied by the author or licensor (but not in
    any way that suggests that they endorse you or your use of the work).
    Noncommercial. You may not use this work for commercial purposes.
    No Derivative Works. You may not alter, transform, or build upon this work.
    http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/3.0/
    For more free ebooks, mp3s, or photos visit:
    www.iskconmedia.com
    Sr Caifanya-bhagavafa
    di-khanda
    Chapfer One
    Summary of Lord Gaura's Pasfimes
    Tlc liisi livc vciscs ol ilis clapici aic ilc mangaIacarana, oi auspicious invocaiion
    vciscs. In ilc liisi vcisc ilc auiloi ollcis lis icspccis io boil Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu and Niiyananda Piablu. In ilc sccond vcisc lc ollcis obcisanccs io
    only Si Caiianya Malapiablu, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. In ilc iliid
    vcisc ilc auiloi discloscs ilc conlidcniial lnowlcdgc ilai Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu is nondillcicni liom Si Kisna, ilc son ol Yasoda, and Niiyananda
    Piablu is nondillcicni liom Si lalaiama, ilc son ol Rolin. In ilc louiil vcisc
    ilc auiloi gloiilics ilc loim, qualiiics, and pasiimcs ol Si Caiianyacandia. In ilc
    lilil vcisc ilc auiloi gloiilics ilc pasiimcs and claiaciciisiics ol Si Caiianya's
    dcvoiccs. In ilc bcginning ol ilc bool, piaycis aic ollcicd io ilc dcvoiccs and ilc
    woislip ol dcvoiccs is dcsciibcd as supciioi io ilc woislip ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
    Tlc auiloi ilcn ollcis obcisanccs io ilc oiiginal Sanlaisana, Si Niiyananda-
    laladcva, wlo is noi only lis spiiiiual masici bui wlo in His incainaiion as
    Sanlaisana, oi Anania, scivcs Si Kisna Caiianya in icn dillcicni loims and wlo as
    Scsa consianily gloiilics ilc qualiiics ol Si Kisna Caiianya wiil His ilousands ol
    mouils as Hc lolds ilc univciscs on His lcads. Si Niiyananda Piablu is
    woislipablc by cvcn Loid Maladcva, ilc gicaicsi ol ilc dcmigods, ilcicloic Hc is
    jaga-guru, ilc spiiiiual masici ol ilc cniiic univcisc, and only by His mcicy can
    onc aiiain ilc cicinal scivicc ol Si Kisna Caiianya. Tlc auiloi also csiablislcs
    ilai Loid lalaiama's rasa-IiIa is cicinal, lilc ilai ol Loid Kisna, and lc ciics
    cvidcncc liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam in oidci io icluic oposing vicws, wlicl aic
    coniiaiy io ilc conclusions ol ilc sciipiuics. Wlilc dcsciibing ilc gloiics ol Loid
    lalaiama, ilc auiloi cxplains ilai alilougl lalaiama is nondillcicni liom Kisna,
    ilc son ol Malaiaja Nanda, Hc ncvciilclcss scivcs Kisna by acccpiing vaiious
    loims sucl as His liicnd, bioilci, camara, bcd, lousc, umbiclla, cloilcs,
    oinamcnis, and scai. Tlc iiuils icgaiding Niiyananda-laladcva, lilc ilosc ol
    Gauia-Kisna, aic dilliculi loi cvcn Loid lialma and Loid Siva io undcisiand. In
    His loim as Scsa, Loid lalaiama suppoiis ilc cniiic univcisc and consianily
    gloiilics ilc claiaciciisiics ol Loid Kisna wiil His ilousand mouils. Si
    Niiyananda Piablu is ilai samc Loid lalaiama. In oilci woids, Si laladcva, wlo
    is ilc oiiginal Sanlaisana, is Loid Niiyananda. Oilci ilan by ialing slclici ol His
    loius lcci, ilcic is no mcans loi a living cniiiy io gain liccdom liom maiciial
    cxisicncc and aiiain ilc scivicc ol Gauia-Kisna. Tlc auiloi composcd Sri
    Catanya-mangaIa oi bnagavata by ilc oidci and mcicy ol Si Niiyananda Piablu.
    Hc did noi cxlibii any piidc by picscniing ilis gicai woil, iailci lc lumbly siaics
    ilai living cniiiics wlo aic undci ilc cluiclcs ol maya cannoi possibly dcsciibc by
    ilcii own cndcavoi ilc iopics ol ilc Loid, wlo is ilc coniiollci ol maya. Oui ol
    His causclcss mcicy, ilc Supicmc Loid pcisonally manilcsis in ilc lcaii ol a living
    cniiiy wlo las icccivcd ilc mcicy ol ilc spiiiiual masici.
    In ilis bool ilc pasiimcs ol Si Caiianya Malapiablu lavc bccn dcsciibcd in ilicc
    divisions: (1) ilc A-hnana, mainly compiising ilc Loid's sclolasiic pasiimcs,
    (2) ilc Manya-hnana, mainly compiising ilc inauguiaiion ol ilc sanhirtana
    movcmcni, and (3) ilc Antya-hnana, mainly compiising ilc Loid's disiiibuiion ol
    ilc loly namcs as a sannyasi in Nlacala. Tlis clapici concludcs wiil a summaiy
    ol ilc conicnis ol ilc cniiic bool.
    Gaudya-bhasya
    asraya-vsaya-vaya,
    anyo nya-sambnoga-maya,
    rana-hrsna manurya chnaya
    vpraIambna-bnava-maya,
    sri-catanya inasraya,
    uyc mI auarya vIaya
    Tlc woislipablc Loid and His dcvoicc cnjoy cacl oilci's associaiion as Radla and
    Kisna icvcal Tlcii swcci pasiimcs. Tlc combincd loim ol Radla and Kisna, Loid
    Si Caiianya, is ilc slclici ol ilc lallcn souls and ilc pcisonilicaiion ol auarya,
    magnanimiiy, and vpraIambna-bnava, scivicc in scpaiaiion.
    bnahta raya-ramanana,
    gaurc vraja-yuva-vanva
    chnc nja-bnava-sna-cahsc
    sc haIc raya bnupa,
    hrsncra sannyas-rupa,
    nan paya sanahcra Iahsyc
    Wlcn ilc conlidcniial dcvoicc ol Si Gauia, Si Ramananda Raya, saw wiil divinc
    cycs ilai Gauia is ilc combincd loim ol Radla and Kisna, lc was noi ablc io scc
    ilc sannyasi loim ol Kisna.
    rana-bnavc nja-bnrant,
    suvaIta rana-hant,
    auaryc manurya aprahasa
    auaryc manurya-bnrama,
    na harbc tanc srama,
    baIc prabnu-vrnavana-asa
    lcing absoibcd in ilc mood ol Radla, Kisna loigcis Himscll and cxlibiis Hci
    dazzling complcxion. Tlc conjugal pasiimcs ol ilc Loid aic noi manilcsi in His
    magnanimous pasiimcs. Vindavana dasa Tlaluia icaclcs us ilai onc slould noi
    laboi laid io lind ilc conjugal pasiimcs ol ilc Loid in His magnanimous pasiimcs.
    gannarvha-ctta-nari,
    hrsna-yogyc hrpahari,
    rana vna tnno haro naya
    hangaIa incra saba,
    sri-catanya ayarnava,
    tanrc scv tana sna naya
    Loid Kisna, wlo cnclanis ilc lcaii ol Gandlaivila and wlo bcsiows mcicy on
    ilc qualilicd dcvoiccs, docs noi bclong io anyonc oilci ilan Radlaian. Tlc
    pcilcciion ol aiiaining His loius lcci is aclicvcd by sciving Si Caiianya, wlo is ilc
    occan ol mcicy and liicnd ol ilc pooi.
    catanya-nta-hatna,
    sunIc nraya-vyatna,
    cratarc yaya sunscta
    hrsnc anuraga naya,
    vsayc asaht-hsaya,
    srota Iabnc nja-ntya-nta
    Il onc lcais ilc iopics ol Si Caiianya and Niiyananda, ilc pangs ol onc's lcaii aic
    cciiainly dcsiioycd loicvci. ly ilis pioccss ol lcaiing onc aiiains ilc cicinal
    bcnclii ol aiiaclmcni io Kisna and dciaclmcni liom maiciial cnjoymcni.
    bnagavatc hrsna-hatna,
    vyascra Ichnani yatna,
    tara marma vrnavana jan
    sri-catanya-bnagavatc,
    varnc anurupa-matc,
    gaura-hrsnc cha har man
    Sila Vindavana dasa Tlaluia undcisiood ilc iopics ol Kisna dcsciibcd by Sila
    Vyasadcva in ilc Srima Pnagavatam, and in ilc samc way Hc wioic Sri Catanya-
    bnagavata, dcsciibing ilc pasiimcs ol Gauia, wlo lc acccpicd as nondillcicni liom
    Kisna.
    gaurcra gaurava-IiIa,
    suna-tattva prahasIa,
    yc nta-asa vrnavana
    tannara paabja nar,
    anuhsana sropar,
    gauiya-bnasycra sanhaIana
    Tlc gloiious pasiimcs ol Gauia lavc bccn icvcalcd by Si Vindavana dasa, ilc
    scivani ol Loid Niiyananda. Iollowing in lis looisicps and always lccping lis
    loius lcci on my lcad, I wiiic ilc Gauiya-bnasya commcniaiy on Catanya-
    bnagavata.
    sri-catanya-bnagavata,
    IiIa-man-marahata,
    catanya-nta-hatna-sara
    sunc sarva-hsana harnc,
    sanasra-muhnctc varnc,
    grantna-raja-manma apara
    Sri Catanya-bnagavata is a collcciion ol ilc jcwcl-lilc pasiimcs ol Si Caiianya and
    Niiyananda. Onc slould always lcai and clani wiil ilousands ol mouils ilc
    unsuipassablc gloiilicaiion ol ilc Loid coniaincd in ilis gicai bool.
    sri-bnahtvnoa-paa,
    yatc nasc bnog-gaa,
    suna-bnaht yan-na tc pracara
    Ihntc gauya-bnasya,
    ranu cttc tava asya,
    yac, prabno` haruna tomara
    Sila llaliivinoda Tlaluia picaclcd ilc pioccss ol puic dcvoiional scivicc, and
    lis loius lcci dcsiioy ilc dcsiic loi maiciial cnjoymcni. Wlilc wiiiing ilis
    Gauiya-bnasya commcniaiy I bcg loi lis mcicy. O Piablu, lci ilc dcsiic loi
    sciving you always icmain in my lcaii.
    nar-vnocra asa,
    bnagavata-vyahnya-bnasa,
    hunja-scva harba yatanc
    bnahata-haruna na Ic,
    sarva-sn tabc mIc,
    nan rahn anya asa manc
    ly ilc dcsiic ol Loid Haii and Siila llaliivinoda Tlaluia I am wiiiing ilis
    commcniaiy on Sri Catanya-bnagavata. I will aiicniivcly scivc Tlcii Loidslips in
    ilc hunjas. ly ilc mcicy ol ilc dcvoiccs, onc can aclicvc all pcilcciion. Tlcicloic
    I do noi lccp any oilci dcsiic in my mind.
    suna-bnahta murtman,
    sunayc yannara hana,
    sri-catanya-bnagavata-gana
    sri-gaura-hsora vara,
    c ascra guruvara,
    saa hrpa hara morc ana
    Tlc puic dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid lcai and clani ilis Sri Catanya-bnagavata. Si
    Gauialisoia dasa labaj is ilc spiiiiual masici ol ilis scivani, so I always bcg loi
    lis mcicy.
    sri-varsabnanavi-cvi-
    asIsta-aytc scv,
    ycna cna aparana gnora
    sri-vrajapattanc vas,
    gannarvhc, va-ns,
    grnara scva pa tora
    Si Vaisablanav dayiia dasa dcsiics io scivc ilc bclovcd Loid ol Si
    Vaisablanavdcv by giving up all ollcnscs. O Gandlaivila-Giiidlai, I piay day
    and nigli loi Youi scivicc wlilc siiiing ai Si Viajapaiiana, Mayapui.
    Opening Words
    Tlc oiiginal namc ol Sri Catanya-bnagavata was Sri Catanya-mangaIa. As Si
    Locana dasa Tlaluia, ilc disciplc ol Naialaii Saialaia Tlaluia, wioic anoilci
    bool namcd Sri Catanya-mangaIa, Sila Vindavana dasa Tlaluia laici clangcd
    ilc namc ol lis own bool io Sri Catanya-bnagavata in oidci io dillcicniiaic ilc
    iwo bools. Wlcn Sila Kisnadasa Kaviiaja Gosvam iclcis io Sri Catanya-mangaIa
    in lis Sri Catanya-cartamrta, lc is iclciiing io ilis Sri Catanya-bnagavata. Ii is
    said ilai Sila Vindavana dasa Tlaluia clangcd ilc namc ol lis bool io Sri
    Catanya-bnagavata by ilc dcsiic ol Simai Naiayan dcv. Anyway, as in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna aic dcsciibcd, in ilis bool ilc pasiimcs,
    paiiiculaily ilc Navadvpa pasiimcs, ol Si Caiianyadcva, wlo is nondillcicni liom
    ilc son ol Nanda, aic dcsciibcd. Sri Catanya-cartamrta dcals moic wiil Si
    Caiianya's pasiimcs as a sannyasi in Nlacala and ilcicloic may bc acccpicd as a
    supplcmcni io Sila Vindavana dasa Tlaluia's bool. Tlis gicai bool is dividcd
    inio ilicc paiis-A, Manya, and Antya. A-hnana cxicnds up io ilc Loid's
    acccpiancc ol iniiiaiion, Manya-hnana cxicnds up io ilc Loid's acccpiancc ol
    sannyasa, and Antya-hnana dcsciibcs somc ol ilc Loid's pasiimcs ovci a pciiod ol
    a lcw ycais in Nlacala. Tlc Loid's laici pasiimcs in Nlacala aic noi dcsciibcd in
    ilis bool. Sucl laici pasiimcs wcic also noi dcsciibcd by Si Muiaii Gupia in lis
    bool Sri Catanya-carta.
    TEXT 1
    ajanu-Iambta-bnujau hanahavaatau
    sanhirtanaha-ptarau hamaIayatahsau
    vsvambnarau vja-varau yuga-narma-paIau
    vanc jagat prya-harau harunavatarau
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo Sr Caifanya Mahaprabhu and Sr
    Nifyananda Prabhu, whose arms exfend down fo Their knees, who have goIden
    yeIIow compIexions, and who inaugurafed fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe
    hoIy names of fhe Lord. Their eyes resembIe fhe pefaIs of a Iofus fIower; They
    are fhe mainfainers of fhe Iiving enfifies, fhe besf of fhe brahmanas, fhe
    profecfors of reIigious principIes for fhis age, fhe benefacfors of fhe universe,
    and fhe mosf mercifuI of aII incarnafions.
    In ilis liisi vcisc ol ilc mangaIacarana ilc loims ol Si Gauia and Si Niiyananda
    aic dcsciibcd. Tlcy lavc long aims ilai siicicl io Tlcii lnccs, Tlcii complcxions
    aic lilc gold, and Tlcii cycs aic lilc ilc pcials ol ilc loius llowci. Tlcsc iwo
    bioilcis lavc bccn dcsciibcd and adoicd as ilc inauguiaiois ol ilc sanhirtana
    movcmcni, ilc pioicciois ol icligious piinciplcs loi ilis agc, ilc mainiaincis ol
    ilc living cniiiics, ilc bcnclaciois ol ilc univcisc, ilc bcsi ol ilc branmanas, and
    ilc mosi mcicilul ol all incainaiions. Si Gauialaii and Si Niiyananda aic ilc
    bcsiowcis ol ilc mana-mantra, ilc spiiiiual masicis ol ilc univcisc, and ilc
    lailcis ol ilc puic claniing ol ilc loly namcs. Tlcy aic boil bcnclaciois ol ilc
    univcisc, bccausc Tlcy picacl ilc piinciplcs ol jivc aya, compassion loi all living
    cniiiics. Tlcy aic addicsscd as haruna and vsvambnara, mcicilul and ilc
    mainiaincis ol ilc univcisc, bccausc Tlcy lavc picaclcd ilc icligious piinciplcs
    loi ilc agc ol Kali, in ilc loim ol sciving Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas iliougl ilc
    pioccss ol sanhirtana, wlicl is ilc only mcans ol dclivciancc loi ilc pcoplc ol ilis
    agc. Lvciyonc slould lollow ilc piinciplcs ol sucl piaycis by namc ruc, laving a
    iasic loi claniing ilc loly namcs, jivc aya, slowing compassion loi oilci living
    cniiiics, and vasnava-scva, sciving ilc Vaisnavas. ly using v-vacana ilc vcib
    loim loi iwo] iailci ilan banu-vacana pluial vcib loim] ii is csiablislcd ilai
    Tlcii picacling, mcicy, and pioicciion ol yuga-narma is dillcicni liom ilai
    lound in scminal succcssion.
    Tlc aims ol gicai pcisonaliiics siicicl io ilcii lnccs, as indicaicd by ilc woids
    ajanu-Iambta-bnujau, wlcicas oidinaiy pcoplc's aims aic noi lilc ilai. Si Gauia
    and Si Niiyananda aic boil vsnu-tattva wlo lavc appcaicd in ilis woild. All ilc
    sympioms ol gicai pcisonaliiics wcic lound in Tlcii iiansccndcnial bodics. Ii is
    siaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 3.+2-++): Onc wlo mcasuics loui cubiis in
    lcigli and in bicadil by lis own land is cclcbiaicd as a gicai pcisonaliiy. Sucl a
    pcison is callcd nyagrona-parmanaIa. Si Caiianya Malapiablu, wlo pcisonilics
    all good qualiiics, las ilc body ol a nyagrona-parmanaIa. His aims aic long
    cnougl io icacl His lnccs, His cycs aic jusi lilc loius llowcis, His nosc is lilc a
    scsamc llowci, and His lacc is as bcauiilul as ilc moon.`
    Tlc pliasc hanahavaatau is cxplaincd as lollows: Sincc Tlcy boil pciloim
    pasiimcs in ilc mood ol dcvoiccs, Tlcii complcxions aic goldcn. Tlcy aic ilc
    vsaya-vgrana, oi slclici ol all dcvoiccs, Tlcy aic ilc souicc ol all spiiiiual bcauiy,
    and Tlcy aiiiaci all living cniiiics. Loid Caiianya is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad, and Loid Niiyananda is His pcisonal manilcsiaiion. As siaicd in ilc
    Manabnarata (Dana-narma, Vsnu-sanasra-nama-stotra, 1+9.92, 75 (Sila
    llaliisiddlania Saiasvai Tlaluia iclcis lcic io iwo vciscs, bui quoics only iwo
    lincs liom ilc loimci. Two lincs liom ilc laiici vcisc: sannyasa-hrc cnaman santo
    nstna-sant-parayanan-In His laici pasiimcs Hc acccpis ilc sannyasa oidci, and
    Hc is cquipoiscd and pcacclul. Hc is ilc liglcsi abodc ol pcacc and dcvoiion, loi
    Hc silcnccs ilc impcisonalisi nondcvoiccs,` aic combincd wiil ilc loimci iwo
    lincs and quoicd as onc vcisc in ilc Catanya-cartamrta.)): suvarna-varno ncmango
    varangas cananangai-In His caily pasiimcs Hc appcais as a louscloldci wiil a
    goldcn complcxion. His limbs aic bcauiilul, and His body, smcaicd wiil ilc pulp
    ol sandalwood, sccms lilc molicn gold.`
    Tlc woids sanhirtanaha-ptarau indicaic ilai Si Gauia-Niiyananda aic ilc
    inauguiaiois ol ilc sri-hrsna-sanhirtana movcmcni. Sila Kaviiaja Gosvam las
    wiiiicn in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 3.76) as lollows:
    sanhirtana-pravartaha sri-hrsna-catanya
    sanhirtana-yajnc tanrc bnajc, sc nanya
    Loid Si Kisna Caiianya is ilc iniiiaioi ol sanhirtana congicgaiional claniing ol
    ilc loly namc ol ilc Loid]. Onc wlo woislips Him iliougl sanhirtana is
    loiiunaic indccd.`
    ly using ilc v-vacana loim ol ilc woid vsvambnara, boil Visvaiupa and
    Visvamblaia aic indicaicd. Si Gauia and Si Niiyananda aic boil vsnu-tattva, and
    sincc Tlcy lavc disiiibuicd lovc ol God io ilc woild iliougl ilc claniing ol ilc
    loly namcs, Tlcy aic lnown as Visvamblaia. Si Niiyananda and Si Visvaiupa
    aic onc. Plcasc iclci io ilc A-hnana (+.+7-+9) ol ilis bool. Sila Kaviiaja
    Gosvam las wiiiicn in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 3.32-33) as lollows: In His
    caily pasiimcs Hc is lnown as Visvamblaia bccausc Hc lloods ilc woild wiil ilc
    ncciai ol dcvoiion and ilus savcs ilc living bcings. Tlc vcibal iooi ubnrn wlicl
    is ilc iooi ol ilc woid vsvambnara`] indicaics nouiisling and mainiaining. Hc
    Loid Caiianya] nouiislcs and mainiains ilc ilicc woilds by disiiibuiing lovc ol
    God.`
    A iclcicncc io ilc woid vsvambnara is givcn in ilc Vcas (Atnarva Vca, sccond
    hnana, iliid prapatnaha, louiil anuvah, lilil maniia) as lollows: vsvambnara
    vsvcna ma bnarasa pan svana-Plcasc picscivc mc by susiaining ilc univcisc, O
    Visvamblaia, uploldci ol ilc univcisc.`
    Tlc woid vja gcncially iclcis io branmanas, hsatryas, and vasyas wlo lavc
    undcigonc ilc puiilicaioiy pioccsscs, bui lcic ilc woid vja-varau iclcis io Loid
    Caiianya and Loid Niiyananda, wlo aic dicsscd as branmanas and wlo lavc ialcn
    ilc iolc ol acaryas. Only branmanas aic mcani io ialc sannyasa, bccausc hsatryas
    and vasyas aic noi qualilicd. So accoiding io asrama considciaiion, only
    branmanas aic addicsscd as vja-vara. loil Si Gauia and Si Niiyananda iool ilc
    iolc ol jaga-guru acaryas and iaugli dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid io ilc pcoplc
    ol ilis woild, ilcicloic Tlcy aic ilc cicsi jcwcls amongsi ilc branmanas. In ilis
    incainaiion Tlcy did noi considci Tlcmsclvcs cowlcid boys and pciloim
    pasiimcs lilc rasa-IiIa wiil any cowlcid damscls ciilci in Gauda-dcsa oi in
    Oiissa. Il onc wanis io dcsiioy ilc disiinciion bciwccn ilc manurya pasiimcs ol
    Vindavana and ilc auarya pasiimcs ol Navadvpa, ilcn lc will commii rasabnasa
    and lall inio lcll duc io ilc ollcnsc ol opposing ilc conclusions ol ilc auiloi
    Vindavana dasa Tlaluia] and Ramananda Raya.
    Tlc woid vja-varau may alicinaiivcly iclci io vja-rajau, oi iwo lull moons ilai
    lavc simuliancously aiiscn.
    Tlc woid yuga is cxplaincd as lollows: A mana-yuga consisis ol +,320,000 caiilly
    ycais. A haIpa, oi day ol lialma, consisis ol 1,000 mana-yugas. In ilis day ol
    lialma ilcic aic 1+ Manus, cacl ol wlom iulc loi 71 sucl yugas. A 1/10
    il

    poiiion ol a mana-yuga is ilc duiaiion ol Kali-yuga, a 2/10
    ils
    poiiion ol a mana-
    yuga is ilc duiaiion ol Dvapaia-yuga, a 3/10
    ils
    poiiion ol a mana-yuga is ilc
    duiaiion ol Ticia-yuga, and a +/10
    ils
    poiiion ol a mana-yuga is ilc duiaiion ol
    Saiya-yuga.
    Rcgaiding yuga-narma: Tlc pioccss ol scll-icalizaiion loi Saiya-yuga is
    mcdiiaiion, loi Ticia-yuga is saciilicc, loi Dvapaia-yuga is Dciiy woislip, and loi
    Kali-yuga is congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid. As siaicd in
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (12.3.52):
    hrtc ya nyayato vsnum
    trctayam yajato mahnan
    vaparc parcaryayam
    haIau ta nar-hirtanat
    Wlaicvci icsuli was obiaincd in Saiya-yuga by mcdiiaiing on Visnu, in Ticia-
    yuga by pciloiming saciiliccs, and in Dvapaia-yuga by sciving ilc Loid's loius lcci
    can bc obiaincd in Kali-yuga simply by claniing ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra.`
    Llscwlcic in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (12.3.51) ii is siaicd:
    haIcr osa-nnc rajann
    ast ny cho manan gunan
    hirtana cva hrsnasya
    muhta-sangan param vrajct
    My dcai King, alilougl Kali-yuga is an occan ol laulis, ilcic is siill onc good
    qualiiy aboui ilis agc: Simply by claniing ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra, onc can
    bccomc licc liom maiciial bondagc and bc piomoicd io ilc iiansccndcnial
    lingdom.` Tlc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.36) luiilci siaics:
    haIm sabnajayanty arya
    guna jnan sara-bnagnan
    yatra sanhirtancnava
    sarva-svartno bnIabnyatc
    Tlosc wlo aic aciually advanccd in lnowlcdgc aic ablc io appicciaic ilc csscniial
    valuc ol ilis agc ol Kali. Sucl cnliglicncd pcisons woislip Kali-yuga bccausc in
    ilis lallcn agc all pcilcciion ol lilc can casily bc aclicvcd by ilc pciloimancc ol
    sanhirtana.` And in ilc Vsnu Purana (6.2.17) ii is siaicd:
    nyayan hrtc yajan yajnas
    trctayam vaparc rcayan
    ya apnot ta apnot
    haIau sanhirtya hcsavam
    Wlaicvci is aclicvcd by mcdiiaiion in Saiya-yuga, by ilc pciloimancc ol saciilicc
    in Ticia-yuga, and by ilc woislip ol Loid Kisna's loius lcci in Dvapaia-yuga is
    obiaincd in ilc agc ol Kali simply by gloiilying ilc namc ol Loid Kcsava.`
    Tlc pliasc yuga-narma-paIau is dcsciibcd as lollows: Accoiding io ilc sciipiuics
    dcaling wiil harma-hana, oi liuiiivc aciiviiics, ilc icligious piinciplc loi ilc agc
    ol Kali is claiiiy. lui as ilc mainiaincis ol yuga-narma, ilc iwo mosi
    magnanimous Loids, Si Gauia and Si Niiyananda, lavc inauguiaicd ilc
    congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol Kisna. Tlc Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.5.32 and 10.S.9) says:
    hrsna-varnam tvsahrsnam
    sangopangastra-parsaam
    yajnan sanhirtana-prayar
    yajant n su-mcnasan
    In ilc agc ol Kali, iniclligcni pcisons pciloim congicgaiional claniing io woislip
    ilc incainaiion ol Godlcad wlo consianily sings ilc namcs ol Kisna. Alilougl
    His complcxion is noi blaclisl, Hc is Kisna Himscll. Hc is accompanicd by His
    associaics, scivanis, wcapons and conlidcniial companions.`
    asan varnas trayo ny asya
    grnnato nuyugam tanun
    suhIo rahtas tatna pita
    anim hrsnatam gatan
    Youi son Kisna appcais as an incainaiion in cvciy millcnnium. In ilc pasi, Hc
    assumcd ilicc dillcicni colois-wliic, icd, and ycllow-and now Hc las appcaicd
    in a blaclisl coloi. In anoilci Dvapaia-yuga, Hc appcaicd (as Loid Ramacandia)
    in ilc coloi ol suha, a paiioi. All sucl incainaiions lavc now asscmblcd in
    Kisna.]`
    Sila Rupa Gosvam las ollcicd lis obcisanccs unio Si Kisna Caiianyadcva as
    lollows:
    namo mana-vaanyaya
    hrsna-prcma-praaya tc
    hrsnaya hrsna-catanya-
    namnc gaura-tvsc naman
    I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio ilc Supicmc Loid Si Kisna Caiianya, wlo
    is moic magnanimous ilan any oilci avatara, cvcn Kisna Himscll, bccausc Hc is
    bcsiowing liccly wlai no onc clsc las cvci givcn-puic lovc ol Kisna.` In oilci
    woids, magnanimiiy is Si Caiianya Malapiablus claiaciciisiic and disiiibuiing
    lovc ol Kisna is His pasiimc. Sila Kaviiaja Gosvam las siaicd in ilc Catanya-
    cartamrta (A S.15):
    sri-hrsna-catanya-aya harana vcara
    vcara hartc cttc pabc camathara
    Il you aic indccd inicicsicd in logic and aigumcni, lindly apply ii io ilc mcicy ol
    Si Caiianya Malapiablu. Il you do so, you will lind ii io bc siiilingly wondcilul.`
    Sila llaliivinoda Tlaluia las wiiiicn aboui ilis mcicy as lollows: ,ayaIa) nta-
    catanya baIc ahrc amara mana-My dcai mind, plcasc clani ilc namcs ol ilc
    mosi mcicilul Niiai-Caiianya.` Aciually ilc claiiiy givcn by Si Gauia-Niiyananda
    is maicllcss, supicmc, and uniquc. Tlcy aic boil mainiaincis ol yuga-narma,
    pciloimcis ol sri-hrsna-sanhirtana, and bcsiowcis ol unalloycd mcicy.
    Tlc woids jagat prya-harau indicaic ilai Si Gauia-Niiyananda aic ilc bcnclaciois
    ol ilc univcisc. Sila Kisnadasa Kaviiaja Gosvam las wiiiicn in ilc Catanya-
    cartamrta (A 1.S6,102) as lollows:
    sc u jagatcrc naya saaya
    gaua-csc purva-saIc harIa uaya
    c canra surya u parama saaya
    jagatcra bnagyc gauc harIa uaya
    Tlcsc iwo lavc aiiscn ovci ilc casicin loiizon ol Gauda-dcsa Wcsi lcngal],
    bcing compassionaic loi ilc lallcn siaic ol ilc woild. Tlcsc iwo, ilc sun and
    moon, aic vciy lind io ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild. Tlus loi ilc good loiiunc ol all,
    Tlcy lavc appcaicd on ilc loiizon ol lcngal.` Tlc Catanya-cartamrta (A 1.2)
    luiilci siaics:
    vanc sri-hrsna-catanya-
    ntyananau sanotau
    gauoayc puspavantau
    ctrau san-au tamo-nuau
    I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio Si Kisna Caiianya and Loid Niiyananda,
    wlo aic lilc ilc sun and moon. Tlcy lavc aiiscn simuliancously on ilc loiizon ol
    Gauda io dissipaic ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc and ilus wondcilully bcsiow
    bcncdiciion upon all.`
    Rcgaiding harunavatarau, ilc iwo mcicilul incainaiions, Sila Rupa Gosvam las
    wiiiicn aboui Loid Caiianya Malapiablu in ilc iniioduciion io lis Vagna-
    manava as lollows: anarpta-carim crat harunayavatirnan haIau-Hc las
    appcaicd in ilc agc ol Kali by His causclcss mcicy io bcsiow wlai no incainaiion
    cvci ollcicd bcloic.` Sila Kaviiaja Gosvam las wiiiicn in ilc Catanya-cartamrta
    (A 5.207, 20S, 216): Wlo in ilis woild bui Niiyananda could slow His mcicy
    io sucl an abominablc pcison as mc' lccausc Hc is inioxicaicd by ccsiaiic lovc
    and is an incainaiion ol mcicy, Hc docs noi disiinguisl bciwccn ilc good and ilc
    bad. Tlc mcicy ol Loid Niiyananda slowcd mc Si Madana-molana and gavc mc
    Si Madana-molana as my Loid and masici.`
    TEXT 2
    namas trhaIa satyaya
    jagannatna sutaya ca
    sa-bnrtyaya sa-putraya
    sa-haIatraya tc naman
    O my Lord! You are efernaIIy exisfing-in fhe pasf, presenf, and fufure-yef
    You are fhe son of Sr ]agannafha Misra. I offer my repeafed obeisances unfo
    You aIong wifh Your associafes (Your devofee servanfs), Your sons (Your
    Gosvam discipIes or fhe processes of devofionaI service, such as fhe
    congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy name), and Your consorfs (who, according
    fo reguIafive principIes, refer fo Visnupriya, who is Bhu-sakfi, Laksmpriya, who
    is Sr-sakfi, and Navadvpa, which is NIa, LIa, or Durga, and, according fo
    devofionaI principIes, refer fo fhe fwo Gadadharas, Narahari, Ramananda,
    ]agadananda, and ofhers).
    In ilc sccond vcisc ol ilc auspicious invocaiion, Si Caiianya Malapiablu is
    addicsscd as lollows: Hc is ilc Absoluic Tiuil, cxisiing in ilc pasi, picscni, and
    luiuic, and ilcicloic Hc is cicinal. I ollci my obcisanccs io Si Gauiasundaia, ilc
    son ol Jagannaila, along wiil His scivanis, sons, consoiis, and associaics.
    Tlc woid jagannatna-suta is singulai and so iclcis only io Si Gauiasundaia;
    Jagannaila Misia's oilci son, Si Visvaiupa, oi Sanlaiaianya Svam, is noi iclciicd
    io lcicin, as Si Visvaiupa iool sannyasa in His clildlood and lad no disciplcs in
    ilc icnounccd oidci. Tlcicloic ilc laici iwo adjcciivcs ol ilis vcisc-sa-haIatraya
    and sa-putraya-aic noi applicablc io Him.
    Onc may qucsiion low ilc woid sa-putraya can bc applicd io Si Gauiasundaia. In
    answci io ilis ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilc Loid's icnunciaic Gosvam disciplcs
    aic acccpicd as His sons and His louscloldci disciplcs aic acccpicd as His
    scivanis. Tlc icnunciaic sannyasis wlo bclong io ilc Acyuia-goiia aic considcicd
    ilc Loid's sons. In ilc bcginning ol lis Lpacsamrta, Sila Rupa Gosvam las
    csiablislcd lis lollowcis as tran-sannyasis. Tlcy aic aciually ilc Loid's own
    lamily mcmbcis. Si Acyuia Piablu, ilc son ol Advaiia caiya, is ilc lounding
    loiclailci ol ilc Acyuia-goiia, and lc is ilcicloic addicsscd as Acyuiananda. Tlc
    lollowcis ol ilc iwo Piablus, Si Niiyananda and Si Advaiia, aic ilc scivanis ol
    Tlcii Loid, Si Caiianya Malapiablu. Accoiding io icgulaiivc piinciplcs, ilc
    consoiis ol Si Gauia-Naiayana aic Visnupiiya, wlo is llu-salii, Lalsmpiiya,
    wlo is Si-salii, and Si Navadvpa-dlama, wlicl is Nla, Lla, oi Duiga.
    Accoiding io dcvoiional piinciplcs, ilc consoiis ol Si Gauia-Govinda aic Si
    Gadadlaia Pandiia, Si Gadadlaia dasa, Si Naialaii, Si Jagadananda, Si
    Valicsvaia, Si Ramananda, Si Rupa-Sanaiana, and oilci Gosvams.
    Sila Kaviiaja Gosvam las wiiiicn in lis Catanya-cartamrta (A 7.1+): Onc ol
    Tlcm is Malapiablu, and ilc oilci iwo aic prabnus. Tlcsc iwo prabnus scivc ilc
    loius lcci ol Malapiablu.`
    TEXT 3
    avatirnau sa-harunyau
    parccnnnau sa isvarau
    sri hrsna catanya-ntyananau
    vau bnratarau bnajc
    I worship fhe fwo brofhers, Sr Krsna Caifanya and Sr Nifyananda, who have
    descended in fhis worId as fhe supreme confroIIers. They have appeared in
    covered forms as fhe embodimenfs of mercy.
    Tlc woid parccnnnau indicaics ilai ilc spiiiiual pasiimcs ol ilc svayam-rupa,
    oiiginal loim ol ilc Supicmc Loid, and His svayam-prahasa, liisi cxpansion, aic
    lull ol spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss. Si Gauia-Niiyananda, oi Si Kisna-lalaiama, aic
    nondillcicni, yci Tlcy lavc acccpicd iwo loims as svayam-rupa and svayam-
    prahasa.
    Pnratarau mcans ilc iwo bioilcis.` Siman Malapiablu and Niiyananda Piablu
    did noi play ilc iolc ol scminal bioilcis. In oidci io csiablisl ilai ilcic is no
    dillcicncc bciwccn ilc pasiimcs ol ilc svayam-rupa and svayam-prahasa, ilc
    iiansccndcnialisis addicss Tlcm as bioilcis oui ol spiiiiual considciaiion.
    TEXT +
    sa jayat vsuna-vhraman
    hanahabnan hamaIayatchsanan
    vara-janu-vIamb-sa-bnujo
    banuna bnaht-rasabnnartahan
    AII gIories fo Sr Gaurasundara, whose powerfuI acfivifies are supremeIy pure,
    whose bodiIy compIexion is Iike moIfen goId, whose eyes are Iike Iofus pefaIs,
    whose six beaufifuI arms exfend fo His knees, and whose hearf is inundafed by
    Ioving devofionaI senfimenfs as He enjoys dancing in various ways during
    hrtana.
    Tlc pliasc banuna bnaht-rasabnnartahan is cxplaincd as lollows: Wlcn ilc livc
    diicci rasas and scvcn indiicci rasas iniciaci wiil onc anoilci ii is callcd bnaht-
    rasa. Tlc objcci ol aiiaclmcni loi ilc dcvoiccs siiuaicd in ilc livc diicci rasas, Si
    Gauiasundaia, danccd along wiil ilosc wlo lad ialcn slclici ol Him.
    TEXT 5
    jayat jayat cvan hrsna-catanya-canro
    jayat jayat hirts tasya ntya pavtra
    jayat jayat bnrtyas tasya vsvcsa-murtcr
    jayat jayat nrtyam tasya sarva-pryanam
    AII gIories fo Sr Krsna Caifanyacandra, who is fhe fuIIy independenf Supreme
    PersonaIify of Godhead and fhe abode of franscendenfaI pasfimes! AII gIories fo
    His efernaIIy pure acfivifies! Sr Gaurasundara is fhe confroIIer of aII ofher
    confroIIers, fhe Lord of fhe universe, and fhe embodimenf of franscendenfaI
    knowIedge. AII gIories fo His devofees, and aII gIories fo fhe dancing of His
    beIoved associafes!
    Alici Si Gauiasundaia lcli Navadvpa, His lollowcis addicsscd Him as Si Kisna
    Caiianyacandia, ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol sambanna. Si Rupa Gosvam las
    siaicd in lis piayci: hrsnaya hrsna-catanya-namnc gaura-tvsc naman-I ollci my
    icspccilul obcisanccs unio ilc Supicmc Loid Si Kisna Caiianya, wlo las assumcd
    ilc goldcn coloi ol Simai Radlaian.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A
    3.3+): In His laici pasiimcs Hc is lnown as Loid Si Kisna Caiianya. Hc blcsscs
    ilc wlolc woild by icacling cvciyonc ilc gloiics ol Loid Si Kisna.`
    Tlosc wlo aic acctanasraya, oi dcvoid ol spiiiiual consciousncss, slould noi ilinl
    ilai ilcy can coniaminaic ilc icaclings ol Loid Gauianga simply by icplacing
    Catanya-mangaIa wiil Gaura-mangaIa, Catanya-bnagavata wiil Gaura-bnagavata,
    Catanya- cartamrta wiil Gauranga-cartamrta, oi Catanya-canroaya wiil
    Gaura-canroaya. In gaura-IiIa ilc Loid las acccpicd ilc namc Si Kisna Caiianya
    in oidci io awalcn ilc piopcnsiiy ol maiciialisiic pcoplc, wlo aic acatanya,
    dcvoid ol spiiiiual consciousncss, io dcvclop ilcii catanya-narma, in ilc loim ol
    culiivaiing Kisna consciousncss. Hc also induccd pcoplc wlo aspiicd loi libciaiion
    io cngagc in ilc woislip ol Loid Kisna.
    Si Gauiasundaia is mana-vaanya, mosi magnanimous, and hrsna-prcma-praata,
    ilc bcsiowci ol lovc loi Kisna-ilcsc aic His supicmcly puic cicinal gloiics.
    All ilc dcvoiccs wlo aic diicci scivanis ol Si Visvamblaia, ilc coniiollci ol ilc
    univcisc and Loid ol Golola, aic pcisonally mainiaincd by Him and aic ilcicloic
    ilc owncis ol His cniiic wcalil and opulcncc.
    All gloiics io ilc sciviioislip ol Si Svaiupa Damodaia, Si Ramananda, Si
    Valicsvaia, and oilci bclovcd dcvoiccs, wlo in ilc mood ol gopis always gloiily
    ilc Loid.
    TEXT 6
    ayc sri catanya-prya-gostnira caranc
    ascsa-praharc mora ana-paranamc
    In fhe beginning I offer unIimifed obeisances fo fhe feef of fhe Ioving,
    confidenfiaI devofees of Lord Sr Caifanya.
    lcloic ollciing piaycis io Si Caiianya, ilc auiloi ollcis lis obcisanccs ai ilc lcci
    ol ilc Loid's conlidcniial dcvoiccs. Among ilc conlidcniial dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid,
    ilc spiiiiual masici is ilc piimc cclcbiiiy. Loid Niiyananda Piablu Himscll is ilc
    auiloi's spiiiiual masici.
    Gostn iclcis io a gioup ol pcisons wlo lavc gicai iclisl loi a widc vaiiciy ol
    sciipiuics, wlo aic cndowcd wiil iiuillul woids, wlo aic cmbcllislcd wiil
    laulilcss oinamcnis, and wlo aic lull ol pcilcci lnowlcdgc. Hcaiing iopics iclaicd
    io ilc Loid liom ilc Pnagavata and oilci sciipiuics, ilcy icalizc ilc Loid.
    Tlc woid ana mcans lalling io ilc giound siiaigli lilc a siicl,` and ilc woid
    paranama mcans obcisanccs.` Sucl obcisanccs aic ol loui vaiiciics: (1) ollciing
    gicciings, (2) ollciing obcisanccs wiil cigli paiis ol ilc body ioucling ilc
    giound, (3) ollciing obcisanccs wiil livc paiis ol ilc body ioucling ilc giound,
    and (+) bowing ilc lcad wiil loldcd lands.
    TEXT 7
    tabc vanon sri hrsna catanya mancsvara
    navavipc avatara, nama-vsvambnara
    I fhen offer my obeisances fo fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead, Sr Krsna
    Caifanya. He incarnafed in Navadvpa, and He is known as Visvambhara.
    Alici liisi ollciing obcisanccs unio lis spiiiiual masici, Si Niiyananda Piablu, ilc
    auiloi ilcn ollcis lis obcisanccs unio Si Caiianyadcva. Tlis is ilc piopci
    ciiquciic. Tlai is wly ilc woid tabc, oi ilcn,` is uscd in ilis vcisc.
    Long bcloic ilc advcni ol Sipada Sanlaiacaiya, ilc tran sannyasa oidci
    cxisicd in ilc Vaisnava linc ol Si Visnusvam. In ilc Visnusvam Vaisnava
    sampraaya, ilcic aic icn dillcicni linds ol sannyasa namcs and 10S dillcicni
    namcs loi sannyasis wlo acccpi ilc trana, ilc iiiplc siall ol sannyasa. lui ai ilc
    iimc ol Sanlaiacaiya, wlo was a Vcdaniisi inclincd io impcisonalism and wlo
    picaclcd ilc plilosoply ol monism, ilc scci ol pancopasahas (ilosc wlo woislip
    livc gods) lad again bccomc piomincni in India. Tlai is wly Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu acccpicd Vcdic sannyasa liom ilc Sanlaia-sampiadaya, wlicl uscs
    icn namcs loi ilcii sannyasis. In iyavaiia, many iyan pscudo-lollowcis ol ilc
    Vcas bccamc lollowcis ol Sanlaiacaiya lnown as pancopasahas undci ilc
    guidancc ol ilai sampraaya. Tlc icn namcs ol ilc Sanlaia sannyasis aic Tiila,
    siama, Vana, Aianya, Giii, Paivaia, Sagaia, Saiasvai, llaiai, and Pui. Tlc iiilc
    and abodc ol cacl sannyasi and branmacari is as lollows: Sannyasis wiil ilc iiilcs
    Tiila and siama gcncially siay ai Dvaiala, and ilcii branmacari namc is
    Svaiupa. Tlosc lnown by ilc namcs Vana and Aianya siay ai Puiusoiiama, oi
    Jagannaila Pui, and ilcii branmacari namc is Pialasa. Tlosc wiil ilc namcs Giii,
    Paivaia, and Sagaia gcncially siay ai ladaiilasiama, and ilcii branmacari namc is
    nanda. Tlosc wiil ilc iiilcs Saiasvai, llaiai, and Pui usually livc ai Singci in
    Souil India, and ilcii branmacari namc is Caiianya.
    Sipada Sanlaiacaiya csiablislcd loui monasiciics in India, in ilc loui diicciions
    noiil, souil, casi, and wcsi, and lc cniiusicd ilcm io loui sannyasi disciplcs.
    Now ilcic aic lundicds ol biancl monasiciics undci ilcsc loui piincipal
    monasiciics, and alilougl ilcic is an ollicial symmciiy among ilcm, ilcic aic
    many dillcicnccs in ilcii dcalings. Tlc loui dillcicni sccis ol ilcsc monasiciics aic
    lnown as nandavaia, llogavaia, Kiavaia, and llumivaia, and in couisc ol iimc
    ilcy lavc dcvclopcd dillcicni idcas and dillcicni slogans.
    Accoiding io ilc icgulaiion ol Sanlaia's scci, onc wlo wislcs io cnici ilc
    icnounccd oidci in ilc disciplic succcssion musi liisi bc iiaincd as a branmacari
    undci a bona lidc sannyasi. Tlc branmacaris namc is ascciiaincd accoiding io ilc
    gioup io wlicl ilc sannyasi bclongs. Tlis cusiom is cuiicni in ilis sampraaya up
    io ilc picscni day.
    Loid Caiianya supcilicially acccpicd sannyasa liom Kcsava llaiai and bccamc
    lnown as Si Kisna Caiianya. Tlc Loid lcpi His branmacari namc cvcn alici
    acccpiing sannyasa. Tlosc wlo iccoidcd ilc Loid's pasiimcs did noi mcniion ilai
    ilc Loid cvci idcniilicd Himscll as llaiai. Alilougl a sannyasi in ilc Sanlaia-
    sampiadaya ilinls ilai lc las bccomc ilc Supicmc, Si Caiianya Malapiablu
    considcicd Himscll ilc cicinal scivani ol Loid Kisna cvcn alici Hc iool chaana-
    sannyasa. As ilc liicnd ol ilc living cniiiics and spiiiiual masici ol ilc univcisc,
    Hc bcncliicd ilc condiiioncd souls by picacling puic dcvoiional scivicc ol Loid
    Kisna among ilcm and ncvci cxlibiicd ilc piidc ol an chaan-sannyasi. Tlc
    branmacaris' only piidc is ilcii scivicc io ilcii spiiiiual masici, wlicl is noi
    unlavoiablc io dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc auilcniic biogiaplics also mcniion ilai
    wlcn Loid Caiianya iool sannyasa Hc acccpicd ilc ana (iod) and bcgging poi,
    wlicl aic symbolic ol ilc sannyasa oidci.
    Tlc woid mancsvara is lound in ilc Svctasvatara Lpansa (+.10 and 6.7) as
    lollows: mayam tu prahrtm vyan maynam tu mancsvaram-Alilougl maya
    illusion] is lalsc oi icmpoiaiy, ilc baclgiound ol maya is ilc supicmc magician,
    ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is Malcsvaia, ilc supicmc coniiollci,` and tam
    isvaranam paramam mancsvaram-You aic ilc supicmc coniiollci ol all
    coniiollcis.` In lis commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (11.27.23), Sila Sidlaia
    Svam las quoicd ilc lollowing vciscs liom ilc Pama Purana:
    yo vcaau svaran prohto
    vcantc ca pratstntan
    tasya prahrt-Iinasya
    yan paran sa mancsvaran
    Hc wlo is dcsciibcd in ilc Vcas and csiablislcd in ilc Vcdania, wlo cxisis alici
    ilc mciging ol prahrt, is callcd Malcsvaia.`
    yo sav aharo va vsnur
    vsnur narayano narn
    sa cva puruso ntyan
    paramatma mancsvaran
    Tlc oiiginal pcison, wlo icmains alici annililaiion, is nonc oilci ilan Loid
    Visnu, wlo is cciiainly nondillcicni liom Naiayana, oi Haii. Hc is ilc cicinal
    Supcisoul lnown as Malcsvaia.` Also in ilc Pranma-vavarta Purana (Prahrt-
    hnana, Clapici 53) ii is said:
    vsva-stnanam ca sarvcsam
    manatamisvaran svayam
    mancsvaram ca tcncmam
    pravaant manisnan
    Tlc wisc say ilai mancsvara iclcis io ilc Loid ol all placcs in ilc univcisc, wlicl
    is callcd manat.`
    Tlc ciiy ol Navadvpa is siiuaicd on ilc casicin banl ol ilc Gangcs. Ioi a long
    iimc ii was ilc capiiol ol ilc Scna lings. Ai picscni ilc placc loimcily lnown as
    Navadvpa consisis ol a numbci ol villagcs wiil vaiious namcs. Tlc placc now
    lnown as Si Mayapui is ilc siic wlcicin ilc icsidcnccs ol Jagannaila Misia,
    Sivasa Tlaluia, Si Advaiia caiya, and Muiaii Gupia wcic loimcily siiuaicd.
    Duc io ilc clangc in ilc couisc ol ilc Gangcs, mosi ol ilc Navadvpa aica ol Loid
    Caiianya's iimc las bccn submcigcd. Tlcicloic mosi ol ilc inlabiianis wcic
    loiccd io slili io ncaiby placcs. Tlc modcin ciiy ol Navadvpa is siiuaicd ai ilc
    placc lnown duiing ilc iimc ol Loid Caiianya as Kuliya, oi Paladapuia, bui in ilc
    cigliccnil ccniuiy Navadvpa was siiuaicd on ilc island ol Kuliya-dala oi Kalya-
    dala. In ilc scvcniccnil ccniuiy, lowcvci, Navadvpa was siiuaicd ai ilc placcs
    now lnown as Nidaya, Sanlaiapuia, and Rudiapada. Picvious io ilai and up io
    ilc sixiccnil ccniuiy ilc Navadvpa ol Loid Caiianya's iimc cxicndcd iliougloui
    ilc placcs now lnown as Si Mayapui, lallal-dgli, Vamana-puluia, Si
    Nailapuia, llaiui-danga, Simuliya, Rudiapada, Taianavasa, Kaiiyai, and Rama-
    jvanapuia. Tlc picscni day villagc ol Vamana-puluia was ilcn lnown as
    lclpuluia, bui wlcn ilis ancicni villagc ol lclpuluia was slilicd io Mcglaia-cada
    ai ilc cnd ol ilc scvcniccnil ccniuiy ii bccamc lnown as Vamana-puluia.
    Ramacandiapuia, Kaladcia Maila, Si Ramapuia, labla di, and oilci placcs wcic
    on ilc wcsicin sidc ol ilc Gangcs. Somc ol ilcsc placcs wcic paii ol Koladvpa,
    and somc wcic paii ol Modadiumadvpa. Alilougl somc placcs lilc Cinadanga
    and Paladapuia aic now losi, placcs lilc Tcglaiiia Kola, Kola mada, and Kuliya-
    ganja ol picscni day Navadvpa siill display cvidcncc ol ancicni Koladvpa.
    Vidyanagaia, Jannagaia, Mamgacli, Kovla, cic., on ilc wcsicin sidc ol ilc Gangcs,
    aic supposcd io bc subuibs ol ancicni Navadvpa. Vaiious unicasonablc aigumcnis
    icgaiding ilc locaiion ol ancicni Navadvpa bcgan cvcn bcloic ilc iimc ol Loid
    Caiianya and lavc picscnily ialcn a iciiiblc slapc duc io vaiious icasons. Tlcsc
    basclcss aigumcnis lavc noi and will noi cvci bc succcsslul. Undci ilc oidci ol
    pcilcci dcvoiccs lilc Sila Jagannaila dasa labaj ii las again bccn indispuiably
    csiablislcd ilai a sloii disiancc liom ilc saman ol Cland Kazi is ilc siic ol
    Jagannaila Misia and Sacdcv's lousc (ilc Loid's biiilplacc) ai Si Mayapui
    Yogapila. All impaiiial lisioiical and spiiiiual cvidcncc cniiclcd wiil icason and
    aigumcni indispuiably concludc ilai ilc aica suiiounding picscni day Mayapui is
    ilc siic ol ancicni Navadvpa.
    In ilc iwcllil wavc ol Pnaht-ratnahara ii is wiiiicn: Ii is spccilically siaicd in ilc
    Vsnu Purana ilai all ol ilc Loid's abodcs aic siiuaicd wiilin Nadia. Tlc Vsnu
    Purana (2.3.6-7) siaics: Plcasc lcai aboui ilc ninc islands ol llaiaia-vaisa lnown
    as Indiadvpa, Kasciu, Tamiapaina, Gablasiiman, Nagadvpa, Saumya, Gandlaiva,
    Vaiuna, and ilc ninil, Navadvpa, wlicl is siiuaicd ncai ilc occan in ilc midsi ol
    ilc oilci cigli islands. Navadvpa cxicnds 1,000 yojanas liom noiil io souil.'
    In lis commcniaiy on ilcsc iwo vciscs, Sila Sidlaia Svam wiiics: In ilcsc
    vciscs ilc woid sagara-samvrta mcans ncai ilc occan.` Sincc ilc namc ol ilc
    ninil island is noi scpaiaicly mcniioncd, ii is obvious ilai ilc ninil island is
    Navadvpa.'
    In ilc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (1S) ii is said: All gloiics io ilc mosi wondcilul
    abodc ol Navadvpa, wlicl ilosc in lull lnowlcdgc ol rasa call Vindavana, wlicl
    pcoplc ol lnowlcdgc call Golola, wlicl oilcis call Svciadvpa, and siill oilcis call
    Paiavyoma, ilc spiiiiual sly.'
    Navadvpa is lamous iliougloui ilc univcisc as ilc placc wlcic ilc ninc iypcs ol
    dcvoiional scivicc, bcginning wiil lcaiing, slinc biillianily. Tlc ninc vaiiciics ol
    dcvoiional scivicc aic cnumciaicd by Piallada Malaiaja in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (7.5.23-2+) as lollows: Hcaiing and claniing aboui ilc iiansccndcnial loly namc,
    loim, qualiiics, paiaplcinalia and pasiimcs ol Loid Visnu, icmcmbciing ilcm,
    sciving ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid, ollciing ilc Loid icspccilul woislip wiil sixiccn
    iypcs ol paiaplcinalia, ollciing piaycis io ilc Loid, bccoming His scivani,
    considciing ilc Loid onc's bcsi liicnd, and suiicndciing cvciyiling unio Him (in
    oilci woids, sciving Him wiil ilc body, mind and woids)-ilcsc ninc pioccsscs
    aic acccpicd as puic dcvoiional scivicc. Onc wlo las dcdicaicd lis lilc io ilc
    scivicc ol Kisna iliougl ilcsc ninc mcilods slould bc undcisiood io bc ilc mosi
    lcaincd pcison, loi lc las acquiicd complcic lnowlcdgc.'
    Alilougl Si Navadvpa consisis ol ninc scpaiaic islands, ilcy icmain onc.
    Tliougloui Saiya, Ticia, and Dvapaia yugas, up iliougl ilc bcginning ol Kali-
    yuga, ilc namc ol Navadvpa was ncvci losi; bui as Kali-yuga piogicsscs, ilc namc
    ol Navadvpa will bc ncaily loigoiicn. Somc pcisons, lowcvci, will icalizc ilc
    abodc ol Navadvpa. ly Kisna's will, Vajianabla csiablislcd many villagcs in Viaja
    and namcd ilcm accoiding io ilc pasiimcs ilai wcic pciloimcd ilcic, yci as iimc
    passcd many ol ilosc placcs wcic loigoiicn oi icnamcd. In ilc samc way, ilc
    villagcs ol Navadvpa wcic manilcsicd and namcd accoiding io ilc pasiimcs
    pciloimcd ilcic by ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs, yci somc ol ilcm wcic loigoiicn
    and somc wcic icnamcd. Tlc namc ol Navadvpa, lowcvci, icmaincd. Simply by
    lcaiing ilc woid vipa, onc's misciics aic diminislcd. Tlcic aic ninc vipas on ilc
    casicin and wcsicin sidcs ol ilc Gangcs. Aniaidvpa, Smaniadvpa,
    Godiumadvpa, and Si Madlyadvpa aic siiuaicd casi ol ilc Gangcs, wlilc
    Koladvpa, Riudvpa, Jalnudvpa, Modadiumadvpa, and Rudiadvpa aic siiuaicd
    wcsi ol ilc Gangcs. lclovcd dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid lcadcd by Siva and Paivai
    cicinally icsidc in ilc abodc ol Navadvpa.`
    Tiidandi Gosvam Sila Piabodlananda Saiasvai las wiiiicn in lis Navavipa-
    sataha (1-2): Tliougl ilc ninc pioccsscs ol dcvoiional scivicc, bcginning wiil
    lcaiing, icmcmbciing, and woisliping, wc adoic ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad, Si Kisna, wlo is absoibcd in ilc mood ol Radlaian, wlo is
    icsplcndcni wiil ilc iadiancc ol molicn gold, wlo in Navadvpa is always cngagcd
    in hirtana wiil associaics playing mrangas and harataIas, wlo is cicinally
    woislipablc by all living cniiiics, wlo is ilc dcsiioyci ol ilc coniaminaiion ol ilc
    agc ol Kali, and wlo is ilc bcsiowci ol lappincss io His dcvoiccs. Wc adoic Si
    Navadvpa-dlama, wlicl is manilcsicd by ilc Loid's inicinal poicncy, wlicl
    bcsiows supicmc lappincss, wlicl ilc Cnanogya Lpansa gloiilics as Paia-
    lialmapuia, wlicl is gloiilicd by ilc smrts as Vailunila, ilc abodc ol Visnu,
    wlicl is callcd Svciadvpa by somc gicai souls, and wlicl is lnown as Vindavana
    by ilc iaic dcvoiccs convcisani wiil iiansccndcnial mcllows.`
    Tlc woid avatara is cxplaincd by Sila Jva Gosvam in lis Krsna-sanarbna as
    lollows: An avatara is Hc wlo dcsccnds inio ilc maiciial icalm.` Sila laladcva
    Vidyablusana las commcnicd on ilc dcsciipiion ol ilc Loid's incainaiions in
    Sila Rupa Gosvam's Lagnu-bnagavatamrta as lollows: Wlcn ilc Absoluic Tiuil
    incainaics liom ilc spiiiiual woild, Vailunila, inio ilis maiciial cicaiion, Hc is
    callcd an avatara.`
    In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 2.SS-90) ii is siaicd: Only ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad, ilc souicc ol all oilci Diviniiics, is cligiblc io bc dcsignaicd svayam
    bnagavan, oi ilc piimcval Loid. Wlcn liom onc candlc many oilcis aic lii, I
    considci ilai onc ilc oiiginal. Kisna, in ilc samc way, is ilc causc ol all causcs
    and all incainaiions.` Tlc Catanya-cartamrta (A 3.2S-30) says: Tlcicloic in
    ilc company ol My dcvoiccs I slall appcai on caiil and pciloim vaiious coloilul
    pasiimcs. Tlinling ilus, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si Kisna Himscll,
    dcsccndcd ai Nadia caily in ilc agc ol Kali. Tlus ilc lionlilc Loid Caiianya las
    appcaicd in Navadvpa. Hc las ilc slouldcis ol a lion, ilc powcis ol a lion, and
    ilc loud voicc ol a lion.` Tlc Catanya-cartamrta (A 3.110) says: Tlcicloic ilc
    piincipal icason loi Si Caiianya's dcsccni is ilis appcal by Advaiia caiya. Tlc
    Loid, ilc pioiccioi ol icligion, appcais by ilc dcsiic ol His dcvoicc.` Tlc
    Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.1+-15,19) says: lcyond ilc maiciial naiuic lics ilc
    icalm lnown as paravyoma, ilc spiiiiual sly. Lilc Loid Kisna Himscll, ii posscsscs
    all iiansccndcnial aiiiibuics, sucl as ilc six opulcnccs. Tlai Vailunila icgion is
    all-pcivading, inliniic and supicmc. Ii is ilc icsidcncc ol Loid Kisna and His
    incainaiions. Tlai abodc is manilcsicd wiilin ilc maiciial woild by ilc will ol
    Loid Kisna. Ii is idcniical io ilai oiiginal Golula; ilcy aic noi iwo dillcicni
    bodics.` Tlc Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.7S, S0-S2) says: Alilougl Ksiodasay
    Visnu is callcd a haIa ol Loid Kisna, Hc is ilc souicc ol Maisya, Kuima and ilc
    oilci incainaiions. Tlai purusa Ksiodalasay Visnu] is ilc pciloimci ol cicaiion,
    mainicnancc, and dcsiiuciion. Hc manilcsis Himscll in many incainaiions, loi Hc
    is ilc mainiainci ol ilc woild. Tlai liagmcni ol ilc Mala-puiusa wlo appcais loi
    ilc puiposc ol cicaiion, mainicnancc, and annililaiion is callcd an incainaiion.
    Tlai Mala-puiusa is idcniical wiil ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Hc is ilc oiiginal
    incainaiion, ilc sccd ol all oilcis, and ilc slclici ol cvciyiling.` Tlc Catanya-
    cartamrta (A 5.131-132, 127-12S, 133) says: Wlcn ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad Kisna appcais, Hc is ilc slclici ol all plcnaiy paiis. Tlus ai ilai iimc all
    His plcnaiy poiiions join in Him. In wlaicvci loim onc lnows ilc Loid, onc
    spcals ol Him in ilai way. In ilis ilcic is no lalsiiy, sincc cvciyiling is possiblc in
    Kisna. lui I acccpi ii as ilc iiuil bccausc ii las bccn said by dcvoiccs. Sincc Hc is
    ilc souicc ol all incainaiions, cvciyiling is possiblc in Him. Tlcy lnow ilai ilcic
    is no dillcicncc bciwccn ilc incainaiion and ilc souicc ol all incainaiions.
    Picviously dillcicni pcoplc icgaidcd Loid Kisna in ilc ligli ol dillcicni piinciplcs.
    Tlcicloic Loid Caiianya Malapiablu las cxlibiicd io cvciyonc all ilc pasiimcs ol
    all ilc vaiious incainaiions.`
    Ii is also siaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 20.263-26+): Tlc loim ol ilc
    Loid ilai dcsccnds inio ilc maiciial woild io cicaic is callcd an avatara, oi
    incainaiion. All ilc cxpansions ol Loid Kisna aic aciually icsidcnis ol ilc spiiiiual
    woild. Howcvci, wlcn ilcy dcsccnd inio ilc maiciial woild, ilcy aic callcd
    incainaiions avataras].`
    Ioi ilc mcaning ol ilc woid vsvambnara, plcasc scc ilc puipoii ol ilc liisi vcisc.
    TEXT 8
    amara bnahtcra puja-ama natc baa
    sc prabnu vcc-bnagavatc haIa ana
    Thaf same Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead has decIared in fhe Vcdas and
    Srmad 8hagavatam, Worship of My devofees is superior fo worship of Me.`
    Tlc dcvoiccs wlo woislip ilc opulcni lcaiuic ol ilc Loid liisi dcvclop in ilcii
    lcaiis ilc conccpiion ilai only ilc woislip ol ilc Supicmc Loid is impoiiani.
    Tlis conccpiion, lowcvci, diminislcs ilc gloiics ol woisliping ilc dcvoiccs and
    cxlibiis ilcii lacl ol lovc and dcvoiion loi ilc Supicmc Loid. As siaicd in ilc
    Pama Purana:
    aranananam sarvcsam
    vsnor arananam param
    tasmat parataram cv
    taiyanam samarcanam
    arcaytva tu govnam
    taiyan narcayct tu yan
    na sa bnagavato jncyan
    hcvaIam ambnhan smrtan
    Ol all iypcs ol woislip, woislip ol Loid Visnu is bcsi, and bciici ilan ilc
    woislip ol Loid Visnu is ilc woislip ol His dcvoicc, ilc Vaisnava. Onc wlo
    pciloims woislip ol Loid Govinda bui lails io woislip His dcvoiccs slould bc
    undcisiood io bc noi a dcvoicc ol ilc Loid bui simply a viciim ol lalsc piidc.`
    Tlc woid ana mcans rna, oi dciciminaiion.` In ilc pail ol awc and
    icvcicncc, ilc Supicmc Loid alonc is woislipcd and His scivanis aic ilc
    woislipcis. lui in ilc pail ol sponiancous aiiaclmcni, awc and icvcicncc aic noi
    piomincni in ilc iclaiionslip bciwccn ilc objcci ol woislip and ilc woislipci;
    iailci, ilc aiiiiudc ol scivicc is piomincni. Tlc scivanis lavc gicai piidc in ilcii
    scivicc. Tlcicloic ilc scivanis in manurya-rasa considci ilcmsclvcs gicaici ilan
    ilcii woislipablc Loid Kisna. In oilci woids, sucl pcisons considci ilcii
    woislipablc Loid as ilcii suboidinaic, oi undci ilcii coniiol.
    Tlc supciioiiiy ol woisliping ilc Loid's dcvoiccs is cclcbiaicd in ilc Vcas. Somc
    cxamplcs aic lound in ilc lollowing siaicmcnis.
    Tlc Munaha Lpansa (3.1.10) siaics: tasma atma-jnam ny arcayc bnut-
    haman-ly woisliping ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, all onc's dcsiics will bc
    lullillcd.` laladcva Vidyablusana las wiiiicn in lis Govna-bnasya commcniaiy
    on ilc Vcanta-sutras (3.3.51): atma-jnam bnagavat-tattva-jnam ta bnahtam ty
    artnan, bnut-hamo mohsa-paryanta-sampatt-Ipsur ty artnan. In oilci woids, il onc
    wanis ilc liglcsi bcncdiciion, lc slould scivc ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid.
    In Madlvacaiya's commcniaiy on ilc Vcanta-sutras (3.3.+7), lc quoics ilc
    lollowing liom ilc Posayana-sruts: tanupasva tanupacarasva tcbnyan srnu n tc
    tamavantu-Woislip ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, scivc ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid,
    and lcai liom ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, loi ilcy will pioicci you.`
    In ilc Svctasvatara Lpansa (6.23) ii is siaicd:
    yasya cvc para bnahtr
    yatna cvc tatna gurau
    tasyatc hatnta ny artnan
    prahasantc manatmanan
    Only unio ilosc gicai souls wlo lavc implicii laiil in boil ilc Loid and ilc
    spiiiiual masici aic all ilc impoiis ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc auiomaiically icvcalcd.`
    Tlcic aic many similai siaicmcnis lound in ilc Vcas.
    In ilc |tnasa-samuccaya ii is siaicd:
    tasma vsnu-prasaaya
    vasnavan partosayct
    prasaa-sumuhno vsnus
    tcnava syan na samsayan
    In oidci io aiiain ilc mcicy ol Loid Visnu, onc slould saiisly ilc Vaisnavas.
    Tlcic is no doubi ilai by ilcii mcicy, Visnu will bc plcascd.` Tlcic aic many
    similai siaicmcnis in ilc Vaisnava liiciaiuics.
    TEXT 9
    ma-bnahta-pujabnyanha
    sarva-bnutcsu man-matn
    Worshiping My devofees is beffer fhan direcfIy worshiping Me.`
    Wlcn ilc gicai dcvoicc Uddlava inquiicd aboui puic dcvoiional scivicc and
    lnowlcdgc ol ilc Supicmc Loid loi ilc wcllaic ol ilc living cniiiics, Loid Kisna
    gloiilicd His dcvoiccs in ilis vcisc liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.19.21) wlilc
    dcsciibing ilc vaiious limbs ol puic dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 10
    ctchc harIa agc bnahtcra vanana
    atacva acnc harya snra Iahsana
    I have fherefore offered my prayers firsf fo fhe devofees, as fhis is fhe secref
    for affaining perfecfion.
    In ilc A Purana, ii is siaicd:
    yc mc bnahta-janan partna
    na mc bnahtas ca tc janan
    ma bnahtanam ca yc bnahtas
    tc mc bnahtataman matan
    My dcai Paiila, ilosc wlo claim io bc My dcvoiccs aic noi My dcvoiccs, bui
    ilosc wlo claim io bc dcvoiccs ol My dcvoiccs aic aciually My dcvoiccs.` Also in
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.17.2) ii is said:
    urapa ny aIpa-tapasan
    scva vahuntna-vartmasu
    yatropagiyatc ntyam
    cva-cvo janaranan
    Pcisons wlosc ausiciiiy is mcagci can laidly obiain ilc scivicc ol ilc puic
    dcvoiccs wlo aic piogicssing on ilc pail bacl io ilc lingdom ol Godlcad, ilc
    Vailunilas. Puic dcvoiccs cngagc onc lundicd pciccni in gloiilying ilc Supicmc
    Loid, wlo is ilc Loid ol ilc dcmigods and ilc coniiollci ol all living cniiiics.` In
    ilc Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana, ii is siaicd:
    arcaytva tu govnam
    taiyan narcayct tu yan
    na sa bnagavato jncyan
    hcvaIam ambnhan smrtan
    tasma sarva-prayatncna
    vasnavan pujayct saa
    sarvam tarat unhnaugnam
    manabnagavatarcanat
    Onc wlo pciloims woislip ol Loid Govinda bui lails io woislip His dcvoiccs
    slould bc undcisiood io bc noi a dcvoicc ol ilc Loid bui simply a viciim ol lalsc
    piidc. Onc slould always woislip ilc Vaisnavas by all mcans, loi by woisliping
    ilc gicai dcvoiccs onc is liccd liom all misciics.` In ilis way vaiious oilci
    siaicmcnis gloiilying ilc woislip ol puic dcvoiccs aic lound in ilc sciipiuics.
    Tlc woid harya-sn is cxplaincd by laladcva Vidyablusana in lis Govna-
    bnasya commcniaiy on ilc Vcanta-sutras (3.3.51), wlcicin lc quoics liom ilc
    SanIya-smrt as lollows:
    snr bnavat va nct
    samsayo cyuta scvnam
    nnsamsayas tu ta bnahta
    parcaryaratatmanam
    hcvaIam bnagavat-paa-
    scvaya vmaIam manan
    na jayatc yatna ntyam
    ta bnahta-caranarcanat
    Onc may doubi wlcilci ilc scivani ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad will
    aiiain pcilcciion, bui ilcic is absoluicly no doubi ilai ilosc wlo aic aiiaclcd io
    sciving His dcvoiccs will aiiain pcilcciion. Onc's mind is noi as lully puiilicd by
    sciving ilc loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Loid as ii is by sciving ilc lcci ol His
    dcvoiccs.`
    Sila Kaviiaja Gosvam las wiiiicn in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 1.20-21) as
    lollows: In ilc bcginning ol ilis naiiaiion, simply by icmcmbciing ilc spiiiiual
    masici, ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, and ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, I lavc involcd
    ilcii bcncdiciions. Sucl icmcmbiancc dcsiioys all dilliculiics and vciy casily
    cnablcs onc io lullill lis own dcsiics.`
    TEXT 11
    sta-cva vanon mora ntyanana-raya
    catanya-hirt spnurc yannara hrpaya
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo Sr Nifyananda Raya, for He is my
    worshipabIe Lord. By His mercy fhe gIories of Lord Caifanya become manifesf.
    Alici liisi ollciing icspccis io ilc Vaisnavas, ilc auiloi ollcis obcisanccs io lis
    own spiiiiual masici and ilcn bcgins io dcsciibc ilc pasiimcs ol Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu. Tlc mcicy ol Loid Niiyananda, ilc auiloi's spiiiiual masici, is ilc
    main qualilicaiion in lis cndcavoi.
    Ii is io bc icmcmbcicd ilai svayam-prahasa Si Niiyananda-laladcva, wlo is
    nondillcicni liom svayam-rupa Si Gauia-Kisna, is ilc souicc ol ilc lollowing
    vsnu-tattvas: Mula-Sanlaisana, Mala-Sanlaisana, ilc ilicc purusavataras-
    Kaianodalasay Visnu, Gaiblodalasay Visnu, and Ksiodalasay Visnu-as wcll
    as ilc ilousand-lcadcd Anania Scsa.
    TEXT 12
    sanasra-vaana vanon prabnu-baIarama
    yannara sanasra-muhnc hrsna-yasonama
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo fhe fhousand-headed Lord BaIarama. His
    fhousands of moufhs are fhe abode of Lord Krsna's franscendenfaI gIories.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.2.13) ilc Supicmc Loid gloiilics lalaiama bcloic
    Yogamaya as lollows: Hc will bc callcd Rama bccausc ol His abiliiy io plcasc all
    ilc inlabiianis ol Golula, and Hc will bc lnown as lalabladia bccausc ol His
    cxicnsivc plysical siicngil.`
    In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.116-117 and 120-122) ii is said: Tlai Loid
    Visnu is bui a paii ol a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion ol Loid Niiyananda, wlo is ilc
    souicc ol all incainaiions. Tlai samc Loid Visnu, in ilc loim ol Loid Scsa, lolds
    ilc plancis upon His lcads, alilougl Hc docs noi lnow wlcic ilcy aic, loi Hc
    cannoi lccl ilcii cxisicncc upon His lcads. Tlai Anania Scsa is ilc dcvoicc
    incainaiion ol Godlcad. Hc lnows noiling bui scivicc io Loid Kisna. Wiil His
    ilousands ol mouils Hc sings ilc gloiics ol Loid Kisna, bui alilougl Hc always
    sings in ilai way, Hc docs noi lind an cnd io ilc qualiiics ol ilc Loid. Tlc loui
    Kumaias lcai Srima Pnagavatam liom His lips, and ilcy in iuin icpcai ii in ilc
    iiansccndcnial bliss ol lovc ol Godlcad.`
    Tlc woid yasonama mcans ilc sioiclousc ol all iiansccndcnial qualiiics and
    gloiics.`
    Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai svayam-prahasa Si Niiyananda-laladcva, wlo appcais
    in a iwo-aimcd lumanlilc loim lolding a plow, incicascs ilc ccsiasy ol hrsna-
    prcma by consianily cngaging in ilc scivicc ol Si Gauia-Kisna in ilc mood ol a
    dcvoicc. Si Anania Scsa, ilc plcnaiy poiiion ol Loid laladcva, lolds all ilc
    univciscs on His loods. His maicllcss scivicc ol always gloiilying ilc qualiiics ol
    Si Gauia, His woislipablc Loid, is bcing dcsciibcd lcic. Si Ananiadcva
    consianily icciics Srima Pnagavatam io ilc gicai branmana sagcs lcadcd by ilc
    loui Kumaias. Hc is ilc Loid and guiu ol ilc auiloi, wlo is ilc incainaiion ol
    Vyasadcva loi dcsciibing ilc pasiimcs ol Si Gauia-Kisna.
    Tlc ilousand-lcadcd Loid Ananiadcva's icciiaiion ol Srima Pnagavatam, wlicl
    is lull ol ilc gloiics ol Loid Kisna, is dcsciibcd in Ciiialciu's piaycis io Loid
    Sanlaisana in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.16.+0, +3) as lollows: O unconquciablc
    onc, wlcn You spolc aboui bnagavata-narma, wlicl is ilc unconiaminaicd
    icligious sysicm loi aclicving ilc slclici ol Youi loius lcci, ilai was Youi vicioiy.
    Pcisons wlo lavc no maiciial dcsiics, lilc ilc Kumaias, wlo aic scll-saiislicd
    sagcs, woislip You io bc libciaicd liom maiciial coniaminaiion. In oilci woids,
    ilcy acccpi ilc pioccss ol bnagavata-narma io aclicvc slclici ai Youi loius lcci.
    My dcai Loid, onc's occupaiional duiy is insiiucicd in Srima Pnagavatam and
    Pnagava-gita accoiding io Youi poini ol vicw, wlicl ncvci dcviaics liom ilc
    liglcsi goal ol lilc. Tlosc wlo lollow ilcii occupaiional duiics undci Youi
    supcivision, bcing cqual io all living cniiiics, moving and nonmoving, and noi
    considciing ligl and low, aic callcd iyans. Sucl iyans woislip You, ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
    Anoilci mcaning ol hrsna-yasonama is Srima Pnagavatam, wlicl is ilc iicasuic
    lousc ol Loid Kisna's iiansccndcnial gloiics.
    TEXT 13
    mana-ratna tnu ycna manaprya-stnanc
    yaso-ratna-bnanara sri ananta-vaanc
    Lord Ananfa's moufhs are fhe sforehouse of fhe gemIike gIories of Lord Krsna,
    for vaIuabIe jeweIs are kepf in a mosf appropriafe pIace.
    Tlc woid tnu in ilis vcisc mcans io lccp.`
    As pcoplc lccp valuablc jcwcls in ilc caic ol a dcai and laiillul pcison, Si
    Gauiasundaia Malapiablu, wlo is nondillcicni liom ilc son ol ilc ling ol Viaja,
    las lcpi ilc unlimiicd iicasuic ol His qualiiics and pasiimcs wiil Ananiadcva,
    wlo is ilc plcnaiy poiiion ol laladcva-Niiyananda. Tlus Gauia givcs ilc
    ilousand-lcadcd Ananiadcva ilc oppoiiuniiy io scivc Him by icciiing His gloiics
    in ilc loim ol Srima Pnagavatam.
    Loid Anania is dcsciibcd by Si Suladcva Gosvam io Malaiaja Pailsii in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.1) as lollows: My dcai King, appioximaicly 2+0,000
    milcs bcncail ilc planci Paiala livcs anoilci incainaiion ol ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Hc is ilc cxpansion ol Loid Visnu lnown as Loid Anania
    oi Loid Sanlaisana. Hc is always in ilc iiansccndcnial posiiion, bui bccausc Hc is
    woislipcd by Loid Siva, ilc dciiy ol tamo-guna oi dailncss, Hc is somciimcs
    callcd tamasi.`
    In lis commcniaiy ol ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.17), Sila Madlvacaiya quoics
    liom ilc Pranmana Purana as lollows: anantantan stnto vsnur anantas ca
    sanamuna-lccausc Visnu is ilc slclici ol ilc unlimiicd, Hc is callcd Anania, oi
    unlimiicd.`
    In Paii 2 ol ilc Vsnu Purana (5.13-27) ilcic is a dcsciipiion ol Anania Scsa's
    unlimiicd piowcss. Hc is ilc objcci ol all dcvoiccs' woislip, Hc posscsscs a
    ilousand loods oi lcads, Hc lolds a club and plow, and Hc las vaiious opulcnccs
    sucl as an cnoimous body.
    TEXT 1+
    atacva agc baIaramcra stavana
    harIc sc muhnc spnurc catanya-hirtana
    Therefore in fhe beginning I offer my prayers fo Lord BaIarama, so fhaf fhe
    gIories of Lord Caifanya wiII manifesf from my moufh.
    Ioi luiilci dcsciipiions ol ilc gloiics ol Loid lalaiama, plcasc scc Loid Siva's
    piaycis io Loid Sanlaisana in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.17-2+), Si Suladcva
    Gosvam's piaycis io Loid Sanlaisana in Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.1-13), Naiada
    Muni's gloiilicaiion ol Loid Sanlaisana io King Ciiialciu in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (6.16.1S-25), King Ciiialciu's piaycis io Sanlaisana in ilc samc
    clapici (vciscs 3+-+S), and Loid Kisna's piaycis io laladcva in ilc Vsnu Purana,
    Paii 5 (9.22-31). ly considciing ilcsc siaicmcnis liom ilc sciipiuics, ii is
    undcisiood ilai by ollciing piaycis oi gloiilying ilc namcs and qualiiics ol Loid
    Niiyananda Rama, wlo is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol Vaisnava sciipiuics, a living
    cniiiy's maiciial dcsignaiions oi bondagc, wlicl aic boin oui ol ncscicncc, aic
    dcsiioycd. Tlc puiilicd living cniiiy ilcn acccpis Loid Niiyananda Rama as lis
    spiiiiual masici, and wiil a puiilicd ionguc lc gloiilics ilc woislipablc Loid Si
    Kisna Caiianya undci Niiyananda Piablu's guidancc.
    TEXT 15
    sanasrcha-pnananara prabnu-baIarama
    yatcha harayc prabnu, sahaIa-uama
    Lord BaIarama has fhousands of hoods, and aII of His acfivifies are
    exfraordinary.
    Loid Anania's ilousands ol loods aic dcsciibcd in Loid Siva's piaycis io Loid
    Sanlaisana in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.21) as lollows: All ilc gicai sagcs
    acccpi ilc Loid as ilc souicc ol cicaiion, mainicnancc, and dcsiiuciion, alilougl
    Hc aciually las noiling io do wiil ilcsc aciiviiics. Tlcicloic ilc Loid is callcd
    unlimiicd. Alilougl ilc Loid in His incainaiion as Scsa lolds all ilc univciscs on
    His ilousands ol loods, cacl univcisc lccls no lcavici ilan a musiaid sccd io
    Him. Tlcicloic, wlai pcison dcsiiing pcilcciion will noi woislip ilc Loid'`
    Si Suladcva Gosvam iclls Malaiaja Pailsii in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.2):
    Tlis gicai univcisc, siiuaicd on onc ol Loid Ananiadcva's ilousands ol loods,
    appcais jusi lilc a wliic musiaid sccd. Ii is inliniicsimal compaicd io ilc lood ol
    Loid Anania.`
    In ilis conncciion, plcasc scc vciscs 12 and 13 ol ilc samc clapici ol Srima
    Pnagavatam, quoicd by ilc auiloi as vciscs 56 and 57 ol ilis liisi clapici. King
    Ciiialciu also piays io Loid Sanlaisana in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.16.+S) as
    lollows: Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad lolds all ilc univciscs on His
    lcads lilc sccds ol musiaid. I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio You, ilai
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy, wlo las ilousands ol loods.`
    Tlc woid uama in ilis vcisc mcans indcpcndcni` oi moving by onc's own
    will,` as wcll as cxcccdingly powcilul.` In ilis conncciion onc may iclci io
    Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.17-2+, 5.25.1-13, and 6.16.3+-+S).
    TEXT 16
    naIanara-manaprabnu prahana-sarira
    catanya-canrcra yasomatta mananira
    The Supreme Lord BaIarama carries a pIow and possesses a giganfic body.
    AIfhough He is excepfionaIIy grave, He is infoxicafed by fhe gIories of Lord
    Caifanya.
    Si Suladcva Gosvam dcsciibcs ilc claiaciciisiics ol Ananiadcva, wlo susiains
    ilc univciscs and is ilc Loid ol Paialalola, in ilc lollowing woids liom Srima
    Pnagavatam (5.25.7): Dicsscd in bluisl gaimcnis and wcaiing a singlc caiiing, Hc
    lolds a plow on His bacl wiil His iwo bcauiilul and wcll-consiiucicd lands.`
    Wlilc dcsciibing ilc prabnava and vabnava lcaiuics ol ilc Loid in lis Lagnu-
    bnagavatamrta (Purva 62), Sila Rupa Gosvam wiiics: Loid Anania, ilc plcnaiy
    poiiion ol Si laladcva wlo lolds ilc univciscs on His loods, icsidcs in
    Paialalola. Tlis Sanlaisana icciicd Srima Pnagavatam io ilc branmanas and sagcs
    lcadcd by ilc loui Kumaias. His nccl is bcauiilicd wiil a loicsi llowci gailand,
    His loods aic dccoiaicd wiil biiglily slining jcwcls, Hc is dicsscd in bluc
    gaimcnis, and Hc lolds a plow, a club, and a iiidcni in His lands.`
    Tlc woid manaprabnu is cxplaincd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (7.1+) as lollows:
    Onc ol Tlcm is Malapiablu, and ilc oilci iwo aic prabnus. Tlcsc iwo prabnus
    scivc ilc loius lcci ol Malapiablu.` Ncvciilclcss ilc plow-caiiying Si laladcva
    Piablu is ilc pcisonal manilcsiaiion ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad,
    Gauia-Kisna; Hc is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc sannni cncigy, ilc oiiginal
    Sanlaisana, ilc icscivoii ol all living cniiiics, and ilc oiiginal souicc ol all vsnu-
    tattvas. lcing a lully dcvoicd scivani ol laladcva, ilc auiloi ilcicloic uscs ilc iiilc
    Malapiablu io addicss Si Anania Scsa, wlo is ilc plcnaiy poiiion ol lalaiama
    and nondillcicni liom Him. Tlc auiloi's conclusion is ilcicloic jusiilicd.
    Tlc woid prahana-sarira in ilis vcisc is cxplaincd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta
    (5.119) as lollows: Tlc univcisc, wlicl mcasuics livc lundicd million yojanas in
    diamcici, icsis on onc ol His loods lilc a musiaid sccd.`
    King Ciiialciu piays io Loid Sanlaisana in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.16.37) as
    lollows: Tlcic aic innumciablc univciscs bcsidcs ilis onc, and alilougl ilcy aic
    unlimiicdly laigc, ilcy movc aboui lilc aioms in You. Tlcicloic You aic callcd
    unlimiicd ananta].` Plcasc also iclci io ilc Srima Pnagavatam vciscs (5.17.21,
    5.25.2, and 6.16.+S) as ciicd in vcisc 15 ol ilis clapici.
    Anoilci icading loi ilc sccond linc is catanya-canrcra rasc matta mananira-
    Alilougl Hc is cxccpiionally giavc, Hc is inioxicaicd by ilc iiansccndcnial
    mcllows ol Loid Caiianya.`
    TEXT 17
    tatonha catanycra prya nan ara
    nravan sc cnc harcna vnara
    There is no one more dear fo Lord Caifanya fhan Nifyananda, fherefore Lord
    Caifanya aIways enjoys pasfimes wifhin Him.
    Tlc Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.+-6) luiilci siaics: Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad, Kisna, is ilc louniainlcad ol all incainaiions. Loid lalaiama is His
    sccond body. Tlcy aic boil onc and ilc samc idcniiiy. Tlcy dillci only in loim.
    Hc is ilc liisi bodily cxpansion ol Kisna, and Hc assisis in Loid Kisna's
    iiansccndcnial pasiimcs. Tlai oiiginal Loid Kisna appcaicd in Navadvpa as Loid
    Caiianya, and lalaiama appcaicd wiil Him as Loid Niiyananda.` Tlcn in
    Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.S-11) ii is siaicd: Loid lalaiama is ilc oiiginal
    Sanlaisana. Hc assumcs livc oilci loims io scivc Loid Kisna. Hc Himscll lclps in
    ilc pasiimcs ol Loid Kisna, and Hc docs ilc woil ol cicaiion in loui oilci loims.
    Hc cxccuics ilc oidcis ol Loid Kisna in ilc woil ol cicaiion, and in ilc loim ol
    Loid Scsa Hc scivcs Kisna in vaiious ways. In all ilc loims Hc iasics ilc
    iiansccndcnial bliss ol sciving Kisna. Tlai samc lalaiama is Loid Niiyananda, ilc
    companion ol Loid Gauiasundaia.` In ilc samc clapici (vciscs 120, 12+, 137, and
    156) ii is said: Tlai Anania Scsa is ilc dcvoicc incainaiion ol Godlcad. Hc lnows
    noiling bui scivicc io Loid Kisna. Hc is ilus callcd Loid Scsa, loi Hc las aiiaincd
    ilc uliimaic cnd ol sciviiudc io Kisna. Hc ialcs many loims loi ilc scivicc ol
    Kisna, and ilus Hc scivcs ilc Loid. Hc considcis Himscll a scivani and lnows
    Kisna io bc His masici. Tlus Hc icgaids Himscll as a liagmcni ol His plcnaiy
    poiiion. Loid Caiianya is ilc samc Loid Kisna, and Loid Niiyananda is Loid
    lalaiama. Loid Niiyananda lullills all ol Loid Caiianya's dcsiics.`
    Ii slould bc undcisiood ilai Si Niiyananda-Sanlaisana Piablu is ilc Supicmc
    Absoluic Tiuil, Loid Visnu, so Hc is ilc qualiiaiivcly cqual pcisonal manilcsiaiion
    ol ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Kisna. In oilci woids, Si Niiyananda
    Piablu is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc sannni cncigy, ilc susiainci ol ilc
    spiiiiual woild, and ilc souicc ol puic goodncss.
    In ilc Catanya-bnagavata (Manya 12.55-5S) ii is siaicd: Loid Caiianya said:
    Wlocvci woislips Loid Niiyananda wiil laiil and dcvoiion also woislips Mc.
    Tlc loius lcci ol Niiyananda aic woislipcd by Siva and lialma, ilcicloic you
    slould all woislip Him wiil lovc. Il onc las cvcn a liaciion ol a poiiion ol cnvy
    iowaids Niiyananda, lc is noi acccpicd by Mc cvcn il lc's a dcvoicc. Loid Kisna
    will ncvci givc up onc wlo las bccn iouclcd by ilc aii ilai las iouclcd ilc body
    ol Niiyananda.`
    TEXT 18
    tannara cartra ycba janc sunc, gaya
    sri hrsna catanya-tanrc parama sanaya
    Sr Krsna Caifanya is mosf safisfied wifh one who chanfs or hears fhe
    characferisfics of Lord Nifyananda.
    Tlc gloiics ol ilosc wlo clani oi lcai ilc qualiiics ol Sanlaisana, oi Si
    Niiyananda Rama, aic mcniioncd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.1S-19). In
    Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.S) ii is siaicd: Il pcisons wlo aic vciy sciious aboui
    bcing libciaicd liom maiciial lilc lcai ilc gloiics ol Ananiadcva liom ilc mouil ol
    a spiiiiual masici in ilc clain ol disciplic succcssion, and il ilcy always mcdiiaic
    upon Sanlaisana, ilc Loid cnicis ilc coics ol ilcii lcaiis, vanquislcs all ilc diiiy
    coniaminaiion ol ilc maiciial modcs ol naiuic, and cuis io picccs ilc laid lnoi
    wiilin ilc lcaii, wlicl las bccn iicd iiglily sincc iimc immcmoiial by ilc dcsiic
    io dominaic maiciial naiuic iliougl liuiiivc aciiviiics. Naiada Muni, ilc son ol
    Loid lialma, always gloiilics Ananiadcva in lis lailci's asscmbly. Tlcic lc sings
    blisslul vciscs ol lis own composiiion, accompanicd by lis siiingcd insiiumcni
    oi a cclcsiial singci] lnown as Tumbuiu.` Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.11), wlicl is
    quoicd as icxi 55 ol ilis clapici, slould also bc sccn.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.16.3+, ++) Ciiialciu piays io Loid Sanlaisana as
    lollows: O unconquciablc Loid, alilougl You cannoi bc conqucicd by anyonc,
    You aic cciiainly conqucicd by dcvoiccs wlo lavc coniiol ol ilc mind and scnscs.
    Tlcy can lccp You undci ilcii coniiol bccausc You aic causclcssly mcicilul io
    dcvoiccs wlo dcsiic no maiciial piolii liom You. Indccd, You givc Youiscll io
    ilcm, and bccausc ol ilis You also lavc lull coniiol ovci Youi dcvoiccs. My Loid,
    ii is noi impossiblc loi onc io bc immcdiaicly liccd liom all maiciial
    coniaminaiion by sccing You. Noi io spcal ol sccing You pcisonally, mcicly by
    lcaiing ilc loly namc ol Youi Loidslip only oncc, cvcn canaIas, mcn ol ilc
    lowcsi class, aic liccd liom all maiciial coniaminaiion. Undci ilc ciicumsianccs,
    wlo will noi bc liccd liom maiciial coniaminaiion simply by sccing You'`
    TEXT 19
    manaprita naya tanrc mancsa-parvati
    jnvaya spnurayc tanra suna sarasvati
    Lord Siva and Parvaf aIso become pIeased wifh such a person, and fhe
    franscendenfaI goddess of Iearning, Sarasvaf, manifesfs on his fongue.
    Loid Sanlaisana is siiuaicd in ilc lcaii ol Loid Siva. Considciing Loid Sanlaisana
    ilcii woislipablc Loid, Siva and Paivai cicinally woislip Him wiil piaycis. In
    ilis icgaid plcasc scc Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.16-2+). Tlcicloic onc wlo lcais
    oi clanis ilc claiaciciisiics ol Loid Niiyananda, wlo is ilc oiiginal Sanlaisana,
    plcascs Siva and Paivai, wlo acccpi ilai pcison as a scivani ol ilcii woislipablc
    Loid.
    Tlai Loid laladcva always sicadlasily incicascs ilc lappincss ol Loid Kisna. Tlc
    woids ilai aic spolcn in conncciion wiil Kisna's scivicc by puic living cniiiics
    wlo dcsiic io scivc Loid Kisna undci ilc guidancc ol laladcva Piablu aic callcd
    suna (iiansccndcnial) Saiasvai. Tlc woids ilai aic dcvoid ol conncciion wiil
    Kisna's scivicc spolcn by ilosc wlo dcsiic io saiisly ilcii scnscs and ignoic ilc
    guidancc ol laladcva Piablu aic callcd asat oi usta (unclasic oi wiclcd)
    Saiasvai.
    TEXT 20
    parvati-prabnrt navarbua nari Iana
    sanharsana pujc sva, upasaha nana
    AIong wifh Parvaf and innumerabIe maidservanfs, Lord Siva engages in fhe
    worship of Sankarsana.
    Si Suladcva Gosvam gloiilics Sanlaisana bcloic Pailsii Malaiaja in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (5.25.1) as lollows: Loid Anania is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc
    maiciial modc ol ignoiancc as wcll as ilc lalsc cgo ol all condiiioncd souls. Wlcn
    a condiiioncd living bcing ilinls, I am ilc cnjoyci, and ilis woild is mcani io bc
    cnjoycd by mc,' ilis conccpiion ol lilc is diciaicd io lim by Sanlaisana. Tlus ilc
    mundanc condiiioncd soul ilinls limscll ilc Supicmc Loid.` Scc also Sidlaia
    Svam's Pnavartna-ipha commcniaiy on ilis vcisc. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.2.13) ilc Supicmc Loid says io Yogamaya: Tlc son ol Rolin will also bc
    cclcbiaicd as Sanlaisana bccausc ol bcing scni liom ilc womb ol Dcval io ilc
    womb ol Rolin.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.16) ii is said: In Ilaviia-vaisa, Loid Siva is always
    cnciiclcd by icn billion maidscivanis ol goddcss Duiga, wlo minisici io lim. Tlc
    quadiuplc cxpansion ol ilc Supicmc Loid is composcd ol Vasudcva, Piadyumna,
    Aniiuddla, and Sanlaisana. Sanlaisana, ilc louiil cxpansion, is cciiainly
    iiansccndcnial, bui bccausc lis aciiviiics ol dcsiiuciion in ilc maiciial woild aic
    in ilc modc ol ignoiancc, Hc is lnown as tamasi, ilc Loid's loim in ilc modc ol
    ignoiancc. Loid Siva lnows ilai Sanlaisana is ilc oiiginal causc ol lis own
    cxisicncc, and ilus lc always mcdiiaics upon Him in iiancc by claniing ilc
    lollowing maniia.` Tlc maniia clanicd by Loid Siva is lound in Srima
    Pnagavatam (5.17.17-2+).
    Sila Madlvacaiya wiiics in lis commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.17): In
    Ilaviia-vaisa, ilc Loid is woislipcd by Loid Siva, wlo is considciaic io ilc jivas
    and dcpcndcni on ilc Supcisoul.`
    In ilc Prna-bnagavatamrta (1.2.97-9S, 1.3.1, and 2.3.66) ii is siaicd: Loid Siva
    woislips ilc mosi cnclaniing, cqually powcilul and opulcni Loid Sanlaisana,
    wlo is adoicd wiil camaras and an umbiclla and suiioundcd by associaics. Is ii
    noi wondcilul ilai cvcn Siva acccpis Sanlaisana as lis woislipablc Loid' In
    Sivalola, Naiada Muni waiclcs ilc mosi opulcni Siva bccomc absoibcd wlilc
    claniing and dancing in ilc mood ol a dcvoicc as lc woislips Loid Sanlaisana.
    Alilougl Siva is ilc loid ol ilc univcisc, lc acccpis ilc mood ol a scivani and
    cicinally woislips ilc ilousand-lcadcd Scsa wiil lovc.`
    In lis dcsciipiion ol ilc IiIa-avataras in ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva S7-SS)
    Sila Rupa Gosvam wiiics: Hc wlo is ilc sccond cxpansion ol ilc catur-vyuna in
    Golola is lnown as Sanlaisana. Hc mcigcs wiil Scsa, wlo suppoiis all univciscs,
    and ilcn appcais as Loid lalaiama, a IiIa-avatara. Scsa las iwo loims-onc
    suppoiis all univciscs, and onc scivcs as ilc bcd loi ilc Visnu incainaiions. Tlc
    loimci Scsa is ilc cmpowcicd incainaiion ol Sanlaisana and is ilcicloic also
    lnown as Sanlaisana.` In ilc dcsciipiion on ilc prabnava and vabnava lcaiuics ol
    ilc Loid in ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva 62) ii is siaicd: Loid Anania, ilc
    plcnaiy poiiion ol Si laladcva wlo lolds ilc univciscs on His loods, icsidcs in
    Paialalola. Tlis Sanlaisana icciicd Srima Pnagavatam io ilc branmanas and sagcs
    lcadcd by ilc loui Kumaias. His nccl is bcauiilicd wiil a loicsi llowci gailand,
    His loods aic dccoiaicd wiil biiglily slining jcwcls, Hc is dicsscd in bluc
    gaimcnis, and Hc lolds a plow, club, and iiidcni in His lands.` Again, in ilc
    dcsciipiion on ilc catur-vyuna cxpansions ol ilc Loid in ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta
    (Purva 167), ii is siaicd: As ilc sccond cxpansion ol ilc catur-vyuna, Si
    Sanlaisana is ilc vIasa-vgrana ol Vasudcva, ilc liisi cxpansion ol ilc catur-
    vyuna. Sincc Hc is ilc icscivoii ol all living cniiiics, Hc is also lnown as jiva.`
    TEXT 21
    panca-shancra c bnagavata-hatna
    sarva vasnavcra vanya baIarama-gatna
    The fopics in fhe Fiffh Canfo of fhe Srmad 8hagavatam concerning Lord
    BaIarama, fhe originaI Sankarsana, are gIorified by aII Vaisnavas.
    Plcasc scc Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.16-2+) in ilis icgaid. Tlosc wlo acccpi Visnu
    as ilc Supicmc Loid aic callcd Vaisnavas, and Mula-Sanlaisana, oi lalaiama, is
    ilc souicc ol all vsnu-tattvas. Tlcicloic ii is ilc duiy ol all Vaisnavas io gloiily
    Mula-Sanlaisana, wlo is nondillcicni liom Loid lalaiama. As Suladcva Gosvam
    cxplains io Malaiaja Pailsii in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.+, 7-S): Wlcn ilc
    unalloycd dcvoiccs and ilc lcadcis ol ilc snalcs ollci ilcii obcisanccs io Loid
    Sanlaisana wiil gicai dcvoiion, ilcy bccomc vciy joylul. Tlc dcmigods, ilc
    dcmons, ilc Uiagas scipcniinc dcmigods], ilc Siddlas, ilc Gandlaivas, ilc
    Vidyadlaias and many liglly clcvaicd sagcs consianily ollci piaycis io ilc Loid.
    Hc plcascs His pcisonal associaics, ilc lcads ol ilc dcmigods, by ilc swcci
    vibiaiions cmanaiing liom His mouil. Naiada Muni, ilc son ol Loid lialma,
    always gloiilics Ananiadcva in lis lailci's asscmbly. Tlcic lc sings blisslul vciscs
    ol lis own composiiion, accompanicd by lis siiingcd insiiumcni oi a cclcsiial
    singci] lnown as Tumbuiu.` In ilis icgaid onc may also scc vciscs 53-57 ol ilis
    clapici.
    TEXT 22
    tana rasa-hria-hatna-parama uara
    vrnavanc gopi-sanc harIa vnara
    The narrafions of Lord BaIarama's rasa-IIa pasfimes wifh fhe gops in
    Vrndavana are mosf exaIfed.
    Tlc dcliniiion ol rasa-hria is givcn by Sidlaia Svam in lis Pnavartna-ipha
    commcniaiy on ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.33.1) as lollows: Pasa-IiIa iclcis io a
    paiiiculai iypc ol dancc involving many womcn danccis.` In lis Prna-vasnava-
    tosani, Sanaiana Gosvam givcs ilc claiaciciisiics ol ilc rasa dancc as lollows:
    Wlcn many womcn join lands in a ciiclc and aic cmbiaccd aiound ilc nccl by
    malc danccis ii is callcd a rasa dancc.` In ilc bool namcd Sangita-sara ii is siaicd:
    Wlcn a malc dancci pciloims, bcing suiioundcd by a ciiclc ol many womcn
    danccis moving aboui, ii is callcd a naIIisaha. Wlcn a naIIisaha dancc is
    accompanicd by vaiious iclincd taIas (iuncs), dancc sicps, and gcsiuics, ii is callcd
    a rasa dancc. As ii docs noi cxisi cvcn in lcavcn, wlai is ilc qucsiion ol ii cxisiing
    on caiil'` In lis Sarartna-arsni commcniaiy on ilc Srima Pnagavatam,
    Visvanaila Caliavaii siaics: Pasa-hria iclcis io a rasa dancc in wlicl ilcic is a
    mixiuic ol ingicdicnis sucl as dancing, singing, lissing, and cmbiacing.`
    Tlc woid uara in ilis vcisc mcans gicai` oi cxalicd.`
    Jva Gosvam dcsciibcs lalaiama's rasa-hria in lis Lagnu-tosani oi Vasnava-tosani
    commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (10.65.16) as lollows: Si laladcva, wlo is
    nondillcicni liom Sanlaisana, solaccd ilc damscls ol Vindavana by singing ilc
    gloiics ol Kisna's namcs. Somciimcs Si laladcva diaws Kisna liom Dvaiala by His
    mind and picscnis Him bcloic a paiiiculai gopi in a sccludcd placc, ilcicloic Hc is
    lnown as Sanlaisana.` Hc ilcn says, In ilis way ii is icasonablc io say ilai Si
    laladcva pciloimcd rasa-IiIa wiil His own gopis. lccausc Hc is ilc all-lnowing
    Supicmc Loid and cndowcd wiil all poicncics, Hc lnows ilc inicinal lcclings ol
    His cicinal bclovcd gopis. Il onc cxplains ilis vcisc in anoilci way ii would dimisl
    ilc picsiigc ol Dvaiala, so ilcic is no nccd io luiilci claboiaic on ilis.` Hc
    luiilci says, Ai ilis junciuic, laladcva's mood as ilc oldci bioilci did noi
    manilcsi in oidci io pioicci ilc pailciic gopis.` Hc also givcs a dcsciipiion in lis
    Krama-sanarbna commcniaiy as lollows: Tlc all-aiiiaciivc laladcva, wlo is also
    lnown as Sanlaisana, aiiiacis Kisna by His mind and icvcals Him. Tlc woid tan
    iclcis io Kisna's bclovcd giilliicnds.` Also in lis Prnat-hrama-sanarbna, Jva
    Gosvam says ilai ilc woid tan iclcis io Kisna's gopis.
    Ioi an cxplanaiion ol gopi-sanc vnara, scc ilc puipoii ol vcisc 25.
    Tlcic is a dillcicncc bciwccn ilc rasa-hria ol Kisna wiil His gopis and ilc rasa-
    hria ol lalaiama wiil His gopis. Tlc aicnas ol ilc iwo rasa-IiIas aic siiuaicd in
    dillcicni placcs wiilin Vindavana. Sucl spiiiiually vaiicgaicd aciiviiics aic ol iwo
    iypcs-maryaa, oi awc and icvcicni, and manurya, oi swcci. Wc musi bc
    cxiicmcly caiclul io pioicci oui vision ol spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss liom ilc aiiacl
    ol monism. Alilougl svayam-rupa Kisna and svayam-prahasa laladcva aic
    nondillcicni, ilc disiinciion bciwccn Tlcii pasiimcs musi noi bc dcnicd. Lvcn
    ilougl Si laladcva bclongs io ilc caicgoiy ol ilc supicmc slclici, Hc is ilc piimc
    cxamplc amongsi ilc suboidinaics ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 23
    u-masa vasanta, manava-manu-namc
    naIayuna-rasa-hria hanayc puranc
    The Puranas describe how Lord BaIarama performs His rasa-IIa in fhe fwo
    monfhs of spring-Madhava and Madhu.
    Accoiding io Sidlaia Svam's commcniaiy, ilc woid manu in ilis vcisc mcans
    Caiiia (Maicl-Apiil) and manava mcans Vaisalla (Apiil-May). HaIayuna iclcis
    io lalaiama, and puranc mcans in ilc Srima Pnagavatam and in ilc Vsnu Purana
    (5.2+.21 and 5.25.1S).
    TEXT 2+
    sc sahaIa sIoha c suna bnagavatc
    sri suha hancna, sunc raja-parihstc
    Now pIease hear fhose verses fhaf were spoken by Sukadeva Gosvam fo
    Parksif Maharaja in fhe Srmad 8hagavatam.
    In ilc lollowing loui vciscs liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.65.17-1S and
    10.65.21-22), Si Suladcva Gosvam naiiaics io Pailsii Malaiaja ilc lull moon
    nigli rasa-IiIa ol lalaiama and His gopi liicnds. Suladcva lad picviously jusi
    dcsciibcd laladcva's aiiival in Golula io icccivc ilc allcciion ol His juniois, mcci
    His loimci Viaja liicnds, and solacc ilosc wlo wcic alllicicd by scpaiaiion liom
    Kisna, sucl as ilc cldcis, lcadcd by Nanda and Yasoda, ilc liicnds ol ilc samc
    agc, and ilc gopis, wlo lad lully dcdicaicd ilcii livcs io Kisna.
    TEXT 25
    vau masau tatra cavatsin
    manum manavam cva ca
    raman hsapasu bnagavan
    gopinam ratm avanan
    Lord BaIarama, fhe PersonaIify of Godhead, resided fhere for fhe fwo monfhs
    of Madhu and Madhava, and during fhe nighfs He gave His cowherd girIfriends
    conjugaI pIeasure.
    lalaiama's rasa-IiIa is dcsciibcd by Si Sanaiana Gosvam in lis Prna-vasnava-
    tosani commcniaiy as lollows: In ilis way Si laladcva liisi solaccd ilosc gopis
    wlo wcic aiiaclcd io Kisna and ilus lullillcd ilc piinciplc puiposc ol His visii.
    Hc ilus cxlibiicd His allcciion loi ilc icsidcnis ol Viaja. Tlcicalici Hc cnjoycd
    spiing pasiimcs wiil oilci gopis.` Hc ilcn says, Rcgaiding ilc woids ratm
    avanan, rat iclcis io ilc oiiginal mcllow, a-rasa, oi conjugal lovc, ilc piclix a
    mcans piopcily,' and ilc woid vanan mcans laving icccivcd.' lccausc Hc is
    raman, Hc is cxpcii in conjugal allaiis. Hc is also ilc Supicmc Loid, so Hc is vciy
    cxpcii in ilc vaiious iypcs ol conjugal pasiimcs mcniioncd in ilc Kama-sastras. Oi
    ilc woid tan (in ilc picvious Pnagavatam vcisc) can also iclci io ilosc gopis wlo
    aic gicaily alllicicd oui ol scpaiaiion liom Kisna and wlosc only dcsiic was io scc
    Kisna. Tlcicloic lalaiama icsidcd in Vindavana loi iwo monils in oidci io plcasc
    ilc gopis ol Viaja wiil conjugal pasiimcs ai nigli. ly ilc usc ol ilc woid ca ii is
    undcisiood ilai Loid lalaiama icmaincd in Vindavana loi moic ilan iwo monils,
    bccausc ilc gopis wcic gicaily alllicicd by lcclings ol scpaiaiion and bccausc Loid
    laladcva is mosi mcicilul and givcs lappincss io cvciyonc.`
    In lis Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy, Si Jva Gosvam wiiics: Tlc woid gopinam in
    ilis vcisc iclcis io oilci gopis, loi ilc usc ol ilc woid gopi docs noi always iclci io
    Kisna's gopis. Il onc says ilai boil subjcci maiicis aic ilc samc-Kisna cnjoycd
    pasiimcs ai nigli wiil ilc gopis, and laladcva also cnjoycd pasiimcs ai nigli wiil
    ilc gopis-so ilcic is no dillcicncc bciwccn Kisna's gopis and lalaiama's gopis. In
    icply io ilis ii may bc said ilai no onc slould lavc sucl doubis, bccausc ilc gopis
    dcsciibcd in ilc picvious rasa pasiimcs aic dillcicni liom ilcsc gopis. Tlcicloic
    onc slould undcisiand ilai lalaiama's gopis aic dillcicni. So Si laladcva cxpciily
    pacilicd Kisna's bclovcd gopis and ilcn wcni io ilosc gopis in wlosc picscncc Hc
    was oncc icascd by Kisna, wlo said, My dcai oldci bioilci, ilc gopis aic dcsiiing
    ilc ioucl ol Youi bioad clcsi and ilc cmbiacc ol Youi iwo aims.' Tlcsc joling
    woids indicaicd ilai alilougl lalaiama did noi ioucl ilosc gopis ai ilc iimc, ii
    would ialc placc in ilc luiuic. Tlcic no mcniion ilai alici Kisna lillcd
    Sanllacuda and playcd Holi wiil His bclovcd gopis ilai ilcsc gopis, dcsciibcd as
    suboidinaic io Kisna's bclovcd gopis, icccivcd Kisna's ioucl, so ii slould bc
    undcisiood ilai Kisna insiiucicd ilcsc gopis io caiclully pioicci ilcii clasiiiy loi
    ilc plcasuic ol lalaiama. Accoiding io ilis, ii slould bc undcisiood ilai Kisna
    solaccd ilcsc gopis as cxplaincd abovc. Tlc woid hsapasu mcans mosi
    conlidcniial.' Tlc woid raman in ilis vcisc iclcis io onc wlo is qualilicd loi
    cnjoying.` In lis Krama-sanarbna, Jva Gosvam wiiics: Tlc gopis iclcicd io in
    ilis vcisc as lalaiama's gopis aic ilosc wlo playcd Holi along wiil Kisna's gopis
    alici ilc lilling ol Sanllacuda. Ii slould bc undcisiood ai ilis poini ilai ilcsc
    gopis icmaincd clasic undci Kisna's insiiuiions. Tlcic is no mcniion ol ilcsc
    gopis iccciving ilc ioucl ol lalaiama in His cailici Viaja pasiimcs; ilcic is only
    somc mcniion ol ilcii siiong aiiaclmcni loi lalaiama. Tlcicloic Kisna mcicilully
    icqucsicd ilcm io pioicci ilcii clasiiiy loi ilc plcasuic ol lalaiama.` In lis Prnat-
    hrama-sanarbna, Jva Gosvam wiiics: Hc plcascd His gopis' mcans ilai Hc
    plcascd His own gioup ol gopis.`
    In lis Sarartna-arsni commcniaiy, Visvanaila Caliavaii Tlaluia las quoicd
    Sidlaia Svam as lollows: Tlc conjugal allaiis ol ilc gopis mcniioncd in ilis
    vcisc iclaic wiil ilosc gopis wlo lad ciilci noi ialcn biiil wlcn Kisna cnjoycd
    His rasa-IiIa pasiimcs oi wlo wcic ioo young io ialc paii. Tlis is ilc siandaid
    undcisianding ol ilc picvious acaryas. Oui Piablupada, Si Sanaiana Gosvam,
    las siaicd ilai ilcsc bclovcd gopis ol lalaiama wcic ilosc wlo lad joincd Kisna's
    bclovcd gopis in ilc Holi pasiimcs alici ilc lilling ol Sanllacuda.`
    TEXT 26
    purna-canra-haIa-mrstc
    haumui-ganna-vayuna
    yamunopavanc rcmc
    scvtc stri-ganar vrtan
    In fhe company of numerous women, Lord BaIarama enjoyed in a garden by
    fhe Yamuna River. This garden was bafhed in fhe rays of fhe fuII moon and
    caressed by breezes bearing fhe fragrance of nighf-bIooming Iofuses.
    lalaiama's rasa-IiIa is dcsciibcd by Si Sanaiana Gosvam in lis Prna-vasnava-
    tosani commcniaiy as lollows: In oidci io plcasc lalaiama and incicasc ilc bcauiy
    ol Vindavana, ilc cicinal lull moon ol ilc iiansccndcnial abodc appcaicd. In ilis
    vcisc ilc pliasc scvtc stri-ganar-in ilc company ol numcious womcn' iclcis io
    gopis oilci ilan ilosc wlo cnjoycd pasiimcs wiil Kisna.`
    In lis Sarartna-arsni commcniaiy, Visvanaila Caliavaii Tlaluia siaics: Si
    lalaiama cnjoycd His rasa-IiIa pasiimcs on ilc banls ol ilc Yamuna ai ilc lamous
    placc callcd Rama-glaia. Tlis placc is lai away liom ilc placc ol Kisna's rasa-IiIa
    pasiimcs.`
    TEXT 27-28
    upagiyamano gannarvar
    vanta-sobn-manaIc
    rcmc harcnu-yutncso
    mancnra va varanan
    ncur unubnayo vyomn
    vavrsun husumar mua
    gannarva munayo ramam
    ta-viryar irc taa
    As fhe Gandharvas sang His gIories, Lord BaIarama enjoyed wifhin fhe
    briIIianf circIe of young women. He appeared jusf Iike Indra's eIephanf, fhe
    IordIy Airavafa, enjoying in fhe company of she-eIephanfs. Af fhaf fime
    keffIedrums resounded in fhe sky, fhe Gandharvas joyfuIIy rained down
    fIowers, and fhe greaf sages praised Lord BaIarama's heroic deeds.
    Somc cdiiions lavc ugayan insicad ol upagiyamano and mancnro varano yatna
    insicad ol mancnra va varanan. In ciilci casc ilc mcaning is ilc samc.] Sincc
    ilcsc iwo vciscs liom Srima Pnagavatam (10.65.21-22) lavc noi bccn
    commcnicd on by Sidlaia Svam, Sanaiana Gosvam, Jva Gosvam, oi Visvanaila
    Caliavaii Tlaluia, ii appcais ilai ilcsc vciscs aic noi lound in somc cdiiions ol
    Srima Pnagavatam. Lxplanaiions on ilcsc iwo vciscs may bc lound in ilc
    Pnagavata-canra-canrha commcniaiy ol Viaiaglava caiya, wlo comcs in ilc
    Ramanuja-sampiadaya, and in ilc Paa-ratnavaIi commcniaiy ol Vijayadlvaja
    Tiila, wlo comcs in ilc Madlva-sampiadaya.
    TEXT 29
    yc stri-sanga mun-ganc harcna nnana
    tanrao ramcra rasc harcna stavana
    Sages condemn fhe associafion of women, yef fhey gIorify Lord BaIarama's
    associafion wifh fhe cowherd girIs in fhe rasa dance.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.1.3-+) Si Suladcva Gosvam condcmns ilc
    associaiion ol womcn and ilosc wlo aic aiiaclcd io womcn in ilc lollowing
    siaicmcni io Pailsii Malaiaja: O King, ilc lilciimc ol sucl an cnvious
    louscloldci is passcd ai nigli ciilci in slccping oi in scx indulgcncc, and in ilc
    dayiimc ciilci in maling moncy oi mainiaining lamily mcmbcis. Pcisons dcvoid
    ol atma-tattva do noi inquiic inio ilc pioblcms ol lilc, bcing ioo aiiaclcd io ilc
    lalliblc soldicis lilc ilc body, clildicn, and wilc. Alilougl sullicicnily
    cxpciicnccd, ilcy siill do noi scc ilcii incviiablc dcsiiuciion.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.31.32-+2) Loid Kapiladcva says io His moilci,
    Dcvaluii, Il, ilcicloic, ilc living cniiiy again associaics wiil ilc pail ol
    uniiglicousncss, inllucnccd by scnsually mindcd pcoplc cngagcd in ilc puisuii ol
    scxual cnjoymcni and ilc giaiilicaiion ol ilc palaic, lc again gocs io lcll as bcloic.
    Hc bccomcs dcvoid ol iiuillulncss, clcanlincss, mcicy, giaviiy, spiiiiual
    iniclligcncc, slyncss, ausiciiiy, lamc, loigivcncss, coniiol ol ilc mind, coniiol ol
    ilc scnscs, loiiunc, and all sucl oppoiiuniiics. Onc slould noi associaic wiil a
    coaisc lool wlo is bcicli ol ilc lnowlcdgc ol scll-icalizaiion and wlo is no moic
    ilan a dancing dog in ilc lands ol a woman. Tlc inlaiuaiion and bondagc wlicl
    acciuc io a man liom aiiaclmcni io any oilci objcci is noi as complcic as ilai
    icsuliing liom aiiaclmcni io a woman oi io ilc lcllowslip ol mcn wlo aic lond ol
    womcn. Ai ilc sigli ol lis own dauglici, lialma was bcwildcicd by lci claims
    and slamclcssly ian up io lci in ilc loim ol a siag wlcn slc iool ilc loim ol a
    lind. Amongsi all linds ol living cniiiics bcgoiicn by lialma, namcly mcn,
    dcmigods, and animals, nonc bui ilc sagc Naiayana is immunc io ilc aiiiaciion ol
    maya in ilc loim ol woman. Jusi iiy io undcisiand ilc migliy siicngil ol My
    maya in ilc slapc ol woman, wlo by ilc mcic movcmcni ol lci cycbiows can
    lccp cvcn ilc gicaicsi conquciois ol ilc woild undci lci giip. Onc wlo aspiics io
    icacl ilc culminaiion ol yoga and las icalizcd lis scll by icndciing scivicc unio
    Mc slould ncvci associaic wiil an aiiiaciivc woman, loi sucl a woman is dcclaicd
    in ilc sciipiuic io bc ilc gaicway io lcll loi ilc advancing dcvoicc. Tlc woman,
    cicaicd by ilc Loid, is ilc icpicscniaiion ol maya, and onc wlo associaics wiil
    sucl maya by acccpiing sciviccs musi cciiainly lnow ilai ilis is ilc way ol dcail,
    jusi lilc a blind wcll covcicd wiil giass. A living cniiiy wlo, as a icsuli ol
    aiiaclmcni io a woman in lis picvious lilc, las bccn cndowcd wiil ilc loim ol a
    woman, loolislly lools upon maya in ilc loim ol a man, lci lusband, as ilc
    bcsiowci ol wcalil, piogcny, lousc, and oilci maiciial asscis. A woman, ilcicloic,
    slould considci lci lusband, lci lousc, and lci clildicn io bc ilc aiiangcmcni
    ol ilc cxicinal cncigy ol ilc Loid loi lci dcail, jusi as ilc swcci singing ol ilc
    lunici is dcail loi ilc dcci.`
    Naiada Muni spcals ilc lollowing woids io Malaiaja Piacnabaili in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (+.25.6): Tlosc wlo aic inicicsicd only in a so-callcd bcauiilul lilc-
    namcly icmaining as a louscloldci cnianglcd by sons and a wilc and scaicling
    alici wcalil-ilinl ilai sucl ilings aic lilc's uliimaic goal. Sucl pcoplc simply
    wandci in dillcicni iypcs ol bodics iliougloui ilis maiciial cxisicncc wiiloui
    linding oui ilc uliimaic goal ol lilc.`
    Naiada Muni dcsciibcs ilc sioiy ol Puianjana and Puianjan io Malaiaja
    Piacnabaili in ilc Iouiil Canio ol ilc Srima Pnagavatam liom Clapici Twcniy-
    livc, vcisc 10, io Clapici Twcniy-ninc, vcisc 51. Yci lc paiiiculaily poinis oui ilc
    ill cllccis ol associaiing wiil womcn and ilc bcncliis ol plcasing Loid Haii in vcisc
    2S ol ilc Twcniy-ciglil Clapici.
    Again in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.29.5+-55) Naiada Muni luiilci cxplains io
    Malaiaja Piacnabaili, My dcai King, woman, wlo is vciy aiiiaciivc in ilc
    bcginning bui in ilc cnd vciy disiuibing, is cxacily lilc ilc llowci, wlicl is
    aiiiaciivc in ilc bcginning and dcicsiablc ai ilc cnd. Wiil woman, ilc living
    cniiiy is cnianglcd wiil lusiy dcsiics, and lc cnjoys scx, jusi as onc cnjoys ilc
    aioma ol a llowci. Hc ilus cnjoys a lilc ol scnsc giaiilicaiion-liom lis ionguc io
    lis gcniials-and in ilis way ilc living cniiiy considcis limscll vciy lappy in
    lamily lilc. Uniicd wiil lis wilc, lc always icmains absoibcd in sucl ilouglis. Hc
    lccls gicai plcasuic in lcaiing ilc ialls ol lis wilc and clildicn, wlicl aic lilc ilc
    swcci lumming ol bumblcbccs ilai collcci loncy liom llowci io llowci. Hc loigcis
    ilai bcloic lim is iimc, wlicl is ialing away lis lilc-span wiil ilc passing ol day
    and nigli. Hc docs noi scc ilc giadual diminisling ol lis lilc, noi docs lc caic
    aboui ilc supciinicndcni ol dcail, wlo is iiying io lill lim liom bclind. Jusi iiy
    io undcisiand ilis. You aic in a piccaiious posiiion and aic ilicaicncd liom all
    sidcs. My dcai King, jusi iiy io undcisiand ilc allcgoiical posiiion ol ilc dcci. lc
    lully conscious ol youiscll, and givc up ilc plcasuic ol lcaiing aboui piomoiion io
    lcavcnly plancis by liuiiivc aciiviiy. Givc up lousclold lilc, wlicl is lull ol scx, as
    wcll as sioiics aboui sucl ilings, and ialc slclici ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad iliougl ilc mcicy ol ilc libciaicd souls. In ilis way, plcasc givc up youi
    aiiiaciion loi maiciial cxisicncc.`
    In lis naiiaiion aboui ilc louscloldci Vaisnava, King Piiyaviaia, Si Suladcva
    Gosvam spolc io Pailsii Malaiaja in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.1.29) as lollows:
    Hc gicaily lovcd lis wilc lailismai, and wiil ilc incicasc ol days, ilcii
    cxclangc ol nupiial lovc also incicascd. ly lci lcmininc bclavioi as slc dicsscd
    lciscll, wallcd, goi up, smilcd, lauglcd, and glanccd aboui, Quccn lailismai
    incicascd lis cncigy. Tlus alilougl lc was a gicai soul, lc appcaicd losi in ilc
    lcmininc conduci ol lis wilc. Hc bclavcd wiil lci jusi lilc an oidinaiy man, bui
    aciually lc was a gicai soul.`
    In ilc samc clapici ol ilc Srima Pnagavatam, vcisc 37, King Piiyaviaia
    condcmncd lis lilc ol maiciial cnjoymcni as lollows: Alas, low condcmncd I
    lavc bccomc bccausc ol my scnsc giaiilicaiion! I lavc now lallcn inio maiciial
    cnjoymcni, wlicl is cxacily lilc a covcicd wcll. I lavc lad cnougl! I am noi going
    io cnjoy any moic. Jusi scc low I lavc bccomc lilc a dancing monlcy in ilc lands
    ol my wilc. lccausc ol ilis, I am condcmncd.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.5.2, 7-9) Loid Rsabladcva spcals io His sons as
    lollows: Ii is ilc vcidici ol all sastras and gicai pcisonaliiics ilai by sciving a puic
    dcvoicc, onc aiiains ilc pail ol libciaiion. Howcvci, by associaiing wiil
    maiciialisiic pcoplc wlo aic aiiaclcd io maiciial cnjoymcni and womcn, onc
    aiiains ilc pail ol dailncss. Lvcn ilougl onc may bc vciy lcaincd and wisc, lc is
    mad il lc docs noi undcisiand ilai ilc cndcavoi loi scnsc giaiilicaiion is a usclcss
    wasic ol iimc. lcing loigcilul ol lis own inicicsi, lc iiics io bc lappy in ilc
    maiciial woild, ccniciing lis inicicsis aiound lis lomc, wlicl is bascd on scxual
    inicicouisc and wlicl biings lim all linds ol maiciial misciics. In ilis way onc is
    no bciici ilan a loolisl animal. Tlc aiiiaciion bciwccn malc and lcmalc is ilc
    basic piinciplc ol maiciial cxisicncc. On ilc basis ol ilis misconccpiion, wlicl
    iics iogcilci ilc lcaiis ol ilc malc and lcmalc, onc bccomcs aiiiacicd io lis body,
    lomc, piopciiy, clildicn, iclaiivcs, and wcalil. In ilis way onc incicascs lilc's
    illusions and ilinls in icims ol I and minc.' Wlcn ilc siiong lnoi in ilc lcaii ol
    a pcison implicaicd in maiciial lilc duc io ilc icsulis ol pasi aciion is slaclcncd,
    onc iuins away liom lis aiiaclmcni io lomc, wilc, and clildicn. In ilis way, onc
    givcs up ilc basic piinciplc ol illusion I and minc] and bccomcs libciaicd. Tlus
    onc gocs io ilc iiansccndcnial woild.`
    Alici Ajamila was liccd liom ilc cluiclcs ol ilc Yamaduias by ilc mcicy ol ilc
    Visnuduias, lc condcmncd lis lilc ol maiciial cnjoymcni in ilc lollowing vciscs
    liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.2.36-3S): lccausc ol idcniilying oncscll wiil ilc
    body, onc is subjccicd io dcsiics loi scnsc giaiilicaiion, and ilus onc cngagcs in
    many dillcicni iypcs ol pious and impious aciion. Tlis is wlai consiiiuics maiciial
    bondagc. Now I slall discnianglc myscll liom my maiciial bondagc, wlicl las
    bccn causcd by ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad's illusoiy cncigy in ilc loim
    ol a woman. lcing a mosi lallcn soul, I was viciimizcd by ilc illusoiy cncigy and
    lavc bccomc lilc a dancing dog lcd aiound by a woman's land. Now I slall givc
    up all lusiy dcsiics and licc myscll liom ilis illusion. I slall bccomc a mcicilul,
    wcll-wisling liicnd io all living cniiiics and always absoib myscll in Kisna
    consciousncss. Simply bccausc I clanicd ilc loly namc ol ilc Loid in ilc
    associaiion ol dcvoiccs, my lcaii is now bccoming puiilicd. Tlcicloic I slall noi
    lall viciim again io ilc lalsc luics ol maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion. Now ilai I lavc
    bccomc lixcd in ilc Absoluic Tiuil, lcnccloiwaid I slall noi idcniily myscll wiil
    ilc body. I slall givc up lalsc conccpiions ol I' and minc' and lix my mind on ilc
    loius lcci ol Kisna.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.3.2S) Yamaiaja says io lis scivanis, Paramanamsas
    aic cxalicd pcisons wlo lavc no iasic loi maiciial cnjoymcni and wlo diinl ilc
    loncy ol ilc Loid's loius lcci. My dcai scivanis, biing io mc loi punislmcni only
    pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc iasic ol ilai loncy, wlo do noi associaic wiil
    paramanamsas, and wlo aic aiiaclcd io lamily lilc and woildly cnjoymcni, wlicl
    loim ilc pail io lcll.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.+.52-53) ii is dcsciibcd low Piajapaii Dalsa and lis
    dcsccndanis, wlo wcic cxpcii in associaiing wiil womcn and wlo lollowcd ilc
    pail ol pravrtt, oi scnsc cnjoymcni, wcic insiiucicd by Loid Haii io coniinually
    cngagc in maiciial cnjoymcni and lollow ilc nondcvoiional pail ol associaiing
    wiil womcn.
    Wlcn ilc ling ol ilc Vidyadlaias, Ciiialciu, saw ilc loid ol ilc paramanamsas
    and loicmosi ol ilc avanutas, Loid Siva, cmbiacing Paivai, lc spolc ilc
    lollowing woids in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.17.S): Oidinaiy condiiioncd
    pcisons gcncially cmbiacc ilcii wivcs and cnjoy ilcii company in soliiaiy placcs.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.6.11, 13, 17) Piallada Malaiaja insiiucis lis
    dcmoniac liicnds as lollows: How can a pcison wlo is mosi allcciionaic io lis
    lamily, ilc coic ol lis lcaii bcing always lillcd wiil ilcii piciuics, givc up ilcii
    associaiion' Spccilically, a wilc is always vciy lind and sympailciic and always
    plcascs lci lusband in a soliiaiy placc. Wlo could givc up ilc associaiion ol sucl
    a dcai and allcciionaic wilc' Simply loi ilc saiislaciion ol iwo impoiiani scnscs-
    ilc gcniials and ilc ionguc-onc is bound by maiciial condiiions. How can onc
    cscapc'`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.9.+5) Piallada Malaiaja says io Loid Nisimladcva:
    Scx lilc is compaicd io ilc iubbing ol iwo lands io iclicvc an iicl. Grnamcns,
    so-callcd grnastnas wlo lavc no spiiiiual lnowlcdgc, ilinl ilai ilis iicling is ilc
    gicaicsi plailoim ol lappincss, alilougl aciually ii is a souicc ol disiicss. Tlc
    hrpanas, ilc lools wlo aic jusi ilc opposiic ol branmanas, aic noi saiislicd by
    icpcaicd scnsuous cnjoymcni. Tlosc wlo aic nira, lowcvci, wlo aic sobci and
    wlo iolciaic ilis iicling, aic noi subjccicd io ilc sullciings ol lools and iascals.`
    Wlilc dcsciibing ilc loui asramas, Si Naiada Muni spolc io Malaiaja
    Yudlisiliia ilc lollowing vciscs in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.12.6-7, 9-11): Iully
    coniiolling lis scnscs, lc slould associaic only as mucl as ncccssaiy wiil womcn
    oi ilosc coniiollcd by womcn. A branmacari, oi onc wlo las noi acccpicd ilc
    grnastna-asrama lamily lilc], musi iigidly avoid ialling wiil womcn oi aboui
    womcn, loi ilc scnscs aic so powcilul ilai ilcy may agiiaic cvcn ilc mind ol a
    sannyasi, a mcmbci ol ilc icnounccd oidci ol lilc. Woman is compaicd io liic, and
    man is compaicd io a buiici poi. Tlcicloic a man slould avoid associaiing cvcn
    wiil lis own dauglici in a sccludcd placc. Similaily, lc slould also avoid
    associaiion wiil oilci womcn. Onc slould associaic wiil womcn only loi
    impoiiani busincss and noi oilciwisc. As long as a living cniiiy is noi complcicly
    scll-icalizcd-as long as lc is noi indcpcndcni ol ilc misconccpiion ol idcniilying
    wiil lis body, wlicl is noiling bui a icllcciion ol ilc oiiginal body and scnscs-
    lc cannoi bc iclicvcd ol ilc conccpiion ol dualiiy, wlicl is cpiiomizcd by ilc
    dualiiy bciwccn man and woman. Tlus ilcic is cvciy clancc ilai lc will lall down
    bccausc lis iniclligcncc is bcwildcicd. All ilc iulcs and icgulaiions apply cqually
    io ilc louscloldci and ilc sannyasi, ilc mcmbci ol ilc icnounccd oidci ol lilc.
    Tlc grnastna, lowcvci, is givcn pcimission by ilc spiiiiual masici io indulgc in
    scx duiing ilc pciiod lavoiablc loi piocicaiion.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.1+.12-13) Naiada Muni says io Yudlisiliia Malaiaja,
    Tlcicloic il onc can givc up lis aiiaclmcni io sucl a wilc, lc conqucis ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is ncvci conqucicd by anyonc. Tliougl
    piopci dclibciaiion, onc slould givc up aiiiaciion io lis wilc's body bccausc ilai
    body will uliimaicly bc iiansloimcd inio small insccis, siool, oi aslcs. Wlai is ilc
    valuc ol ilis insignilicani body' How mucl gicaici is ilc Supicmc lcing, wlo is
    all-pcivading lilc ilc sly'`
    Naiada Muni luiilci cxplains io Yudlisiliia Malaiaja in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (7.15.1S): Onc wlo is diivcn by ilc scnscs, cspccially by ilc ionguc and gcniials,
    musi acccpi ilc posiiion ol a lousclold dog io saiisly lis scnscs.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (9.6.51) Saublaii Muni icpcnis alici lis cxicndcd
    associaiion wiil womcn as lollows: A pcison dcsiiing libciaiion liom maiciial
    bondagc musi givc up ilc associaiion ol pcisons inicicsicd in scx lilc and slould
    noi cmploy lis scnscs cxicinally in sccing, lcaiing, ialling, walling, and so on].
    Onc slould always siay in a sccludcd placc, complcicly lixing lis mind ai ilc loius
    lcci ol ilc unlimiicd Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, and il onc wanis any associaiion ai
    all, lc slould associaic wiil pcisons similaily cngagcd.`
    Wlilc dcsciibing ilc claiaciciisiics ol Loid Rama and Sia, Si Suladcva Gosvam
    says io Pailsii Malaiaja in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (9.11.17): Tlc aiiiaciion
    bciwccn man and woman, oi malc and lcmalc, always cxisis cvciywlcic, maling
    cvciyonc always lcailul. Sucl lcclings aic picscni cvcn among ilc coniiollcis lilc
    lialma and Loid Siva and is ilc causc ol lcai loi ilcm, wlai io spcal ol oilcis
    wlo aic aiiaclcd io lousclold lilc in ilis maiciial woild.`
    In Si Suladcva Gosvam's dcsciipiion ol ilc iopics ol Uivas and Puiuiava io
    Pailsii Malaiaja, Uivas spcals ilc lollowing siaicmcni in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (9.1+.36-3S): My dcai King, you aic a man, a lcio. Don'i bc impaiicni and givc
    up youi lilc. lc sobci and don'i allow ilc scnscs io ovcicomc you lilc loxcs. Don'i
    lci ilc loxcs cai you. In oilci woids, you slould noi bc coniiollcd by youi scnscs.
    Railci, you slould lnow ilai ilc lcaii ol a woman is lilc ilai ol a lox. Tlcic is
    no usc maling liicndslip wiil womcn. Womcn as a class aic mcicilcss and
    cunning. Tlcy cannoi iolciaic cvcn a sligli ollcnsc. Ioi ilcii own plcasuic ilcy
    can do anyiling iiicligious, and ilcicloic ilcy do noi lcai lilling cvcn a laiillul
    lusband oi bioilci. Womcn aic vciy casily scduccd by mcn. Tlcicloic, polluicd
    womcn givc up ilc liicndslip ol a man wlo is ilcii wcll-wislci and csiablisl lalsc
    liicndslip among lools. Indccd, ilcy sccl ncwci and ncwci liicnds, onc alici
    anoilci.`
    Scc also ilc Ninil Canio, Ninciccnil Clapici, paiiiculaily vciscs 1-20 and 2+-2S,
    wlcicin Malaiaja Yayaii, spcaling io Dcvayan, condcmns ilc associaiion ol
    womcn wiil ilc sioiy ol a lc-goai and slc-goai.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.3.1S-19) Si Piabuddla, onc ol ilc Ninc Yogcndias
    spcals ilc lollowing woids io Malaiaja Nimi, ilc ling ol Vidcla: Acccpiing ilc
    iolcs ol malc and lcmalc in luman sociciy, ilc condiiioncd souls uniic in scxual
    iclaiionslips. Tlus ilcy consianily malc maiciial cndcavois io climinaic ilcii
    unlappincss and unlimiicdly incicasc ilcii plcasuic. lui onc slould scc ilai ilcy
    incviiably aclicvc cxacily ilc opposiic icsuli. In oilci woids, ilcii lappincss
    incviiably vanislcs, and as ilcy giow oldci ilcii maiciial discomloii incicascs.
    Wcalil is a pcipciual souicc ol disiicss, ii is mosi dilliculi io acquiic, and ii is
    viiiual dcail loi ilc soul. Wlai saiislaciion docs onc aciually gain liom lis
    wcalil' Similaily, low can onc gain uliimaic oi pcimancni lappincss liom onc's
    so-callcd lomc, clildicn, iclaiivcs, and domcsiic animals, wlicl aic all mainiaincd
    by onc's laid-caincd moncy'`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.13, 15) Si Camasa insiiucis King Nimi as lollows:
    Rcligious scx lilc is also pcimiiicd, bui only in maiiiagc loi bcgciiing clildicn,
    and noi loi scnsuous cxploiiaiion ol ilc body. Unloiiunaicly, lowcvci, ilc lcss
    iniclligcni maiciialisis cannoi undcisiand ilai ilcii duiics in lilc slould bc
    pciloimcd puicly on ilc spiiiiual plailoim. Tlc condiiioncd souls bccomc
    complcicly bound in allcciion io ilcii own coipsclilc maiciial bodics and ilcii
    iclaiivcs and paiaplcinalia. In sucl a pioud and loolisl condiiion, ilc
    condiiioncd souls cnvy oilci living cniiiics as wcll as ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad, Haii, wlo icsidcs in ilc lcaii ol all bcings. Tlus cnviously ollcnding
    oilcis, ilc condiiioncd souls giadually lall down inio lcll.`
    Loid Kisna's naiiaiion io Uddlava on ilc convcisaiion bciwccn Malaiaja Yadu
    and ilc scll-icalizcd mcndicani, wlo iclls ilc sioiy ol a pigcon and lis wilc in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (11.7.52-7+) may also bc discusscd in ilis icgaid.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.S.1, 7-S, 13-1+, and 17-1S) ilc mcndicani branmana
    luiilci insiiucis Malaiaja Yadu as lollows: O King, ilc cmbodicd living cniiiy
    auiomaiically cxpciicnccs unlappincss in lcavcn oi lcll. Similaily, lappincss will
    also bc cxpciicnccd, cvcn wiiloui onc's sccling ii. Tlcicloic a pcison ol
    iniclligcni disciiminaiion docs noi malc any cndcavoi io obiain sucl maiciial
    lappincss. Onc wlo las lailcd io coniiol lis scnscs immcdiaicly lccls aiiiaciion
    upon sccing a woman's loim, wlicl is cicaicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid. Indccd, wlcn ilc woman spcals wiil cniicing woids, smilcs
    coquciiislly, and movcs lci body scnsuously, lis mind is immcdiaicly capiuicd,
    and ilus lc lalls blindly inio ilc dailncss ol maiciial cxisicncc, jusi as ilc moil
    maddcncd by ilc liic iuslcs blindly inio iis llamcs. A loolisl pcison wiil no
    iniclligcni disciiminaiion is immcdiaicly aiouscd ai ilc sigli ol a lusiy woman
    bcauiilully dccoiaicd wiil goldcn oinamcnis, linc cloiling, and oilci cosmciic
    lcaiuics. lcing cagci loi scnsc giaiilicaiion, sucl a lool loscs all iniclligcncc and is
    dcsiioycd jusi lilc ilc moil wlo iuslcs inio ilc blazing liic. A sainily pcison
    slould ncvci ioucl a young giil. In laci, lc slould noi cvcn lci lis looi ioucl a
    woodcn doll in ilc slapc ol a woman. ly bodily coniaci wiil a woman lc will
    suicly bc capiuicd by illusion, jusi as ilc clcplani is capiuicd by ilc slc-clcplani
    duc io lis dcsiic io ioucl lci body. A man posscssing iniclligcni disciiminaiion
    slould noi undci any ciicumsianccs iiy io cxploii ilc bcauiilul loim ol a woman
    loi lis scnsc giaiilicaiion. Jusi as an clcplani iiying io cnjoy a slc-clcplani is
    lillcd by oilci bull clcplanis also cnjoying lci company, onc iiying io cnjoy a
    lady's company can ai any momcni bc lillcd by lci oilci lovcis wlo aic siiongci
    ilan lc. A sainily pcison dwclling in ilc loicsi in ilc icnounccd oidci ol lilc
    slould ncvci lisicn io songs oi music piomoiing maiciial cnjoymcni. Railci, a
    sainily pcison slould caiclully siudy ilc cxamplc ol ilc dcci, wlo is bcwildcicd
    by ilc swcci music ol ilc lunici's loin and is ilus capiuicd and lillcd. lccoming
    aiiiacicd io ilc woildly singing, dancing, and musical cniciiainmcni ol bcauiilul
    womcn, cvcn ilc gicai sagc Rsyasinga, ilc son ol Mig, lcll ioially undci ilcii
    coniiol, jusi lilc a pci animal.`
    Pingala's woids ol liusiiaiion aic naiiaicd by Loid Kisna io Uddlava in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (11.S.30-3+) as lollows: Jusi scc low gicaily illusioncd I am! lccausc
    I cannoi coniiol my mind, jusi lilc a lool I dcsiic lusiy plcasuic liom an
    insignilicani man. I am sucl a lool ilai I lavc givcn up ilc scivicc ol ilai pcison
    wlo, bcing cicinally siiuaicd wiilin my lcaii, is aciually mosi dcai io mc. Tlai
    mosi dcai onc is ilc Loid ol ilc univcisc, wlo is ilc bcsiowci ol ical lovc and
    lappincss and ilc souicc ol all piospciiiy. Alilougl Hc is in my own lcaii, I lavc
    complcicly ncglccicd Him. Insicad I lavc ignoianily scivcd insignilicani mcn wlo
    can ncvci saiisly my ical dcsiics and wlo lavc simply biougli mc unlappincss,
    lcai, anxiciy, lamcniaiion, and illusion. Ol, low I lavc usclcssly ioiiuicd my own
    soul! I lavc sold my body io lusiy, giccdy mcn, wlo aic ilcmsclvcs objccis ol piiy.
    Tlus piaciicing ilc mosi abominablc piolcssion ol a piosiiiuic, I lopcd io gci
    moncy and scx plcasuic. Tlis maiciial body is lilc a lousc in wlicl I, ilc soul, am
    living. Tlc boncs loiming my spinc, iibs, aims, and lcgs aic lilc ilc bcams,
    ciossbcams, and pillais ol ilc lousc, and ilc wlolc siiuciuic, wlicl is lull ol siool
    and uiinc, is covcicd by slin, laii, and nails. Tlc ninc doois lcading inio ilis
    body aic consianily cxciciing loul subsianccs. lcsidcs mc, wlai woman could bc
    so loolisl as io dcvoic lciscll io ilis maiciial body, ilinling ilai slc migli lind
    plcasuic and lovc in ilis coniiapiion' Cciiainly in ilis ciiy ol Vidcla I alonc am
    complcicly loolisl. I ncglccicd ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo awaids
    us cvciyiling, cvcn oui oiiginal spiiiiual loim, and insicad I dcsiicd io cnjoy scnsc
    giaiilicaiion wiil many mcn.` Plcasc scc vciscs 35, 39, and +2 in ilc samc clapici.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.9.27) ilc mcndicani branmana insiiucis King Yadu
    as lollows: A man wlo las many wivcs is consianily laiasscd by ilcm. Hc is
    icsponsiblc loi ilcii mainicnancc, and ilus all ilc ladics consianily pull lim in
    dillcicni diicciions, cacl siiuggling loi lci scll-inicicsi. Similaily, ilc maiciial
    scnscs laiass ilc condiiioncd soul, pulling lim in many dillcicni diicciions ai
    oncc. On onc sidc ilc ionguc is pulling lim io aiiangc iasiy lood; ilcn iliisi diags
    lim io gci a suiiablc diinl. Simuliancously ilc scx oigans clamoi loi saiislaciion,
    and ilc scnsc ol ioucl dcmands soli, scnsuous objccis. Tlc bclly laiasscs lim
    uniil ii is lillcd, ilc cais dcmand io lcai plcasing sounds, ilc scnsc ol smcll
    lanlcis loi plcasani aiomas, and ilc licllc cycs clamoi loi plcasing siglis. Tlus
    ilc scnscs, oigans, and limbs, all dcsiiing saiislaciion, pull ilc living cniiiy in
    many diicciions.`
    Loid Kisna insiiucis Uddlava in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.10.7, 25, 27, 2S) as
    lollows: Onc slould scc onc's ical scll-inicicsi in lilc in all ciicumsianccs and
    slould ilcicloic icmain dciaclcd liom wilc, clildicn, lomc, land, iclaiivcs,
    liicnds, wcalil, and so on. Accompanicd by lcavcnly womcn, ilc cnjoyci ol ilc
    liuiis ol saciilicc gocs on plcasuic iidcs in a wondcilul aiiplanc, wlicl is
    dccoiaicd wiil ciiclcs ol iinlling bclls and wlicl llics wlcicvci lc dcsiics. lcing
    iclaxcd, comloiiablc and lappy in ilc lcavcnly plcasuic gaidcns, lc docs noi
    considci ilai lc is cxlausiing ilc liuiis ol lis piciy and will soon lall down io ilc
    moiial woild. Il a luman bcing is cngagcd in sinlul, iiicligious aciiviiics, ciilci
    bccausc ol bad associaiion oi bccausc ol lis lailuic io coniiol lis scnscs, ilcn sucl
    a pcison will cciiainly dcvclop a pcisonaliiy lull ol maiciial dcsiics. Hc ilus
    bccomcs miscily iowaid oilcis, giccdy and always anxious io cxploii ilc bodics ol
    womcn. Wlcn ilc mind is so polluicd onc bccomcs violcni and aggicssivc and
    wiiloui ilc auiloiiiy ol Vcdic injunciions slauglicis innoccni animals loi scnsc
    giaiilicaiion. Woisliping glosis and spiiiis, ilc bcwildcicd pcison lalls lully inio
    ilc giip ol unauiloiizcd aciiviiics and ilus gocs io lcll, wlcic lc icccivcs a
    maiciial body inlccicd by ilc dailcsi modcs ol naiuic.`
    Loid Kisna iclls Uddlava in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.1+.29): lcing conscious
    ol ilc cicinal scll, onc slould givc up associaiion wiil womcn and ilosc
    iniimaicly associaicd wiil womcn. Siiiing lcailcssly in a soliiaiy placc, onc slould
    conccniiaic ilc mind on Mc wiil gicai aiicniion.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.17.33, 56) Loid Kisna says io Uddlava: Tlosc wlo
    aic noi maiiicd-sannyasis, vanaprastnas, and branmacaris-slould ncvci
    associaic wiil womcn by glancing, ioucling, convcising, joling, oi spoiiing.
    Nciilci slould ilcy cvci associaic wiil any living cniiiy cngagcd in scxual
    aciiviiics. lui a louscloldci wlosc mind is aiiaclcd io lis lomc and wlo is ilus
    disiuibcd by aidcni dcsiics io cnjoy lis moncy and clildicn, wlo is lusiy alici
    womcn, wlo is posscsscd ol a miscily mcnialiiy, and wlo uniniclligcnily ilinls,
    Lvciyiling is minc and I am cvciyiling,' is cciiainly bound in illusion.`
    Loid Kisna givcs ilc lollowing insiiuciions io Uddlava in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.21.1S-21): ly icliaining liom a paiiiculai sinlul oi maiciialisiic aciiviiy, onc
    bccomcs liccd liom iis bondagc. Sucl icnunciaiion is ilc basis ol icligious and
    auspicious lilc loi luman bcings and diivcs away all sullciing, illusion, and lcai.
    Onc wlo acccpis maiciial scnsc objccis as dcsiiablc cciiainly bccomcs aiiaclcd io
    ilcm. Iiom sucl aiiaclmcni lusi aiiscs, and ilis lusi cicaics quaiicl among mcn.
    Iiom quaiicl aiiscs iniolciablc angci, lollowcd by ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc. Tlis
    ignoiancc quiclly ovciialcs a man's bioad iniclligcncc. O sainily Uddlava, a
    pcison bcicli ol ical iniclligcncc is considcicd io lavc losi cvciyiling. Dcviaicd
    liom ilc aciual puiposc ol lis lilc, lc bccomcs dull, jusi lilc a dcad pcison.`
    Loid Kisna luiilci insiiucis Uddlava in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.26.3): Onc
    slould ncvci associaic wiil maiciialisis, ilosc dcdicaicd io giaiilying ilcii gcniials
    and bcllics. ly lollowing ilcm onc lalls inio ilc dccpcsi pii ol dailncss, jusi lilc a
    blind man wlo lollows anoilci blind man.`
    In ilc samc clapici, vciscs + iliougl 2+ dcsciibc ilc icsulis ol associaiion wiil
    womcn obiaincd by Ila's son, Puiuiava.
    In ilc Pnaht-rasamrta-snnu (Dahsna 5.72) ilc lollowing vcisc is lound: Sincc I
    lavc bccn cngagcd in ilc iiansccndcnial loving scivicc ol Kisna, icalizing cvci-
    ncw plcasuic in Him, wlcncvci I ilinl ol scx plcasuic, I spii ai ilc ilougli, and
    my lips cuil wiil disiasic.`
    Also in ilc Pnaht-rasamrta-snnu (Lttara 7.S) ii is siaicd: Alas, low can an
    iniclligcni pcison wlo las awalcncd cvcn a liiilc aiiaclmcni loi Kisna cnjoy ilis
    maiciial body, wlicl is lull ol blood, covcicd wiil slin and llcsl, and siinls ol
    mucus.`
    And in ilc Liglil Wavc ii is said:
    (1) Alas, I am cnilusiasiically cngagcd in iclisling vaiiciics ol cnjoymcni in ilis
    gioss body, wlicl is composcd ol mucus, scmcn, and blood and covcicd by slin!
    O my God! I'm so wiciclcd ilai I am ioo lazy io icmcmbci Kisna, wlo is ilc
    Supcisoul and ilc pcisonilicaiion ol iiansccndcnial bliss.`
    (2) Wlcn will I givc up allcciion loi ilis gioss body, wlicl is lull ol llcsl, blood,
    and pus and again cxpciily cngagc wiil lovc in ilc scivicc ol lanning wiil camara
    ilc Supicmc Loid Haii, wlo is bcyond ilc icacl ol aigumcni and wlo siis on a
    goldcn ilionc'`
    (3) A dcvoicc ol Loid Visnu wlo inicnscly loailcs sccing a pamni woman
    cndowcd wiil all good qualiiics, considciing lci bad associaiion, can iiavcl
    anywlcic, dancing and icmcmbciing ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid.`
    (+) As soon as icmcmbiancc ol associaiing wiil womcn awalcns in my mind, my
    lips cuil wiil disgusi. My mind is noi saiislicd wiil ilc aciiviiics mcani io aiiain
    impcisonal saman, lilc lcaiing and icmcmbciing, and I lavc no inicicsi loi
    aiiaining ilc mysiic pcilcciions, bccausc, O Loid, my mind is cxiicmcly aiiaclcd
    only io ilc woislip ol Youi loius lcci.`
    lccausc ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad Kisna and laladcva aic ilc cicinal
    slclici ol all dcvoiccs, Tlcy aic ilc suiiablc pcisonaliiics loi cnjoying wiil ilc
    gopis, wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol manurya-rasa. Tlc gopis lavc no maiciial
    conccpiions lilc condiiioncd souls. In oilci woids, ilc living cniiiics ol ilis
    maiciial woild considci ilcmsclvcs cnjoycis and cnjoy ilc company ol womcn
    only duc io maiciial conccpiions. lui wlcn Loid lalaiama, wlo is ilc souicc ol
    all vsnu-tattvas, pciloims rasa-IiIa ilcic is no possibiliiy ol any maiciial
    abominaiions oi illicii bclavioi. Tlcicloic wlcn ilc mosi loiiunaic muns wlo aic
    convcisani wiil ilc Supicmc Loid laladcva's gloiics scc His pasiimcs iliougl
    divinc cycs, ilcy ollci piaycis wiil loldcd lands.
    TEXT 30
    yanra rasc cvc as puspa-vrst harc
    cvc janc-bnca nan hrsna-naIanarc
    The demigods came and showered fIowers on His rasa-IIa, because fhey know
    fhere is no difference befween Krsna and BaIarama.
    Tlc Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.+-5) also siaics ilai ilcic is no dillcicncc bciwccn
    Kisna and lalaiama in ilc lollowing woids: Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad, Kisna, is ilc louniainlcad ol all incainaiions. Loid lalaiama is His
    sccond body. Tlcy aic boil onc and ilc samc idcniiiy. Tlcy dillci only in loim.
    Hc is ilc liisi bodily cxpansion ol Kisna, and Hc assisis in Loid Kisna's
    iiansccndcnial pasiimcs.` Also in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 20.17+) ii is
    siaicd: Tlc liisi manilcsiaiion ol ilc vabnava lcaiuic ol Kisna is Si lalaiamaj.
    Si lalaiama and Kisna lavc dillcicni bodily colois, bui oilciwisc Si lalaiama is
    cqual io Kisna in all icspccis.` Loid Kisna gloiilics lalaiama, wlo is nondillcicni
    liom Himscll, in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.15.S): You lavc cmbiaccd ilc young
    cowlcid womcn bciwccn Youi iwo aims-a lavoi lanlcicd alici by ilc goddcss ol
    loiiunc lciscll.`
    TEXT 31
    car-vcc gupta baIaramcra carta
    am h baIba, saba-puranc vta
    The characferisfics of Lord BaIarama are confidenfiaI fo fhe Vcdas, buf fhey are
    eIaborafed in fhe Puranas. Whaf wiII I describe:
    Wlaicvci is conlidcniial io ilc Vcas is lnown io ilc Vaisnava Puranas. Rcgaiding
    ilc gloiics ol ilc Puranas, onc may iclci io vciscs 12-17 ol ilc 1attva-sanarbna,
    onc ol Jva Gosvam's six Sanarbnas. In ilc Manabnarata (A 1.267) ii is siaicd:
    Onc slould cxpand and acccpi ilc mcaning ol ilc Vcas wiil ilc lclp ol ilc
    |tnasas (lisioiics) and Puranas. Tlc Vcas aic aliaid ol bcing misiicaicd by onc
    wlo is ignoiani ol ilc |tnasas and Puranas.` Tlc Naraiya Purana says: O
    bcauiilul onc, I considci ilc mcssagc ol ilc Puranas io bc moic impoiiani ilan
    ilai ol ilc Vcas. All ilai is csiablislcd in ilc Vcas is also in ilc Puranas wiiloui
    doubi. Il a pcison icjccis ilc Puranas, cvcn il lc is coniiollcd in scnscs and mind,
    lc will ialc biiil as an animal. Hc can ncvci aiiain ilc goal ol lilc.` In ilc Shana
    Purana, Prabnasa-hnana ii is siaicd: O bcsi ol ilc branmanas, I considci ilc
    Puranas as cqual io ilc Vcas. All ilai is csiablislcd in ilc Vcas is also in ilc
    Puranas wiiloui doubi. Tlc Vcas lcaicd ilai ilcii puipoii would bc disioiicd by
    inaiicniivc lisicning, bui ilcii puipoii was csiablislcd long bcloic by ilc |tnasas
    and Puranas. Moicovci, O branmanas, wlai is noi lound in ilc Vcas is lound in
    ilc smrts. And wlai is noi lound in ciilci is dcsciibcd in ilc Puranas. A pcison
    wlo lnows ilc loui Vcas along wiil ilcii angas, ilc Lpansas, bui docs noi
    lnow ilc Puranas is noi vciy lcaincd.`
    Tlc claiaciciisiics ol Loid laladcva aic dcsciibcd in all Vaisnava Puranas,
    cspccially in ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Iilil Canio, Clapicis 16 and 25, Sixil
    Canio, Clapici 16, Tcnil Canio, Clapicis 3+ and 65, and also in ilc Vsnu Purana
    (5.9.22-31).
    TEXT 32
    murhna-osc hcna hcna na chn purana
    baIarama-rasa-hria harc apramana
    Due fo fooIishness, some peopIe negIecf fhe Puranas and refuse fo accepf fhe
    aufhenficify of BaIarama's rasa-IIa.
    Tlc woid murhna-osc mcans duc io loolislncss.` Onc wlo cannoi icalizc ilc
    puipoii oi csscncc ol ilc sciipiuics is callcd a lool. Somc living cniiiics aic pioud
    ol ilcii maiciial dcsignaiions duc io bcing avcisc io Loid Visnu, wlo is bcyond
    maiciial conccpiions. Tlcy ncvci caic io discuss impoiiani Puranas lilc ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam. Oilcis simply commii ollcnscs by misinicipiciing ilc conclusions ol
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam, wlicl is ilc iipcncd liuii ol ilc dcsiic iicc ol Vcdic
    lnowlcdgc, ilc dcsiioyci ol ncscicncc, and ilc souicc ol lnowlcdgc ol ilc
    Absoluic Tiuil. Tlcsc iwo caicgoiics ol pcoplc iclusc io acccpi ilc rasa-IiIa ol
    Loid lalaiama. Tlc auiloi las piopcily condcmncd ilcsc pcoplc in vciscs 3S-+1
    ol ilis clapici. Tlosc wlo aiicmpi io csiablisl ilai Loid lalaiama is noi ilc
    supicmc cnjoyci wiiloui undcisianding ilai Hc is ilc supicmc slclici, ilc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, aic polluicd wiil ilc dclcci ol loolislncss.
    TEXT 33
    cha tnan u-bna gopha-samajc
    harIcna rasa-hria vrnavana-majnc
    The fwo brofhers, Krsna and BaIarama, bofh performed rasa-hrda pasfimes in
    fhe company of fhe gops af fhe same pIace in Vrndavana.
    Tlc woid rasa-hria in ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc Holi lcsiival, as cxplaincd by Sila
    Jva Gosvam in lis Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (10.3+.13).
    TEXT 3+
    haac atna govno
    ramas cabnuta-vhraman
    vjanratur vanc ratryam
    manya-gau vraja-yostam
    Once Lord Govinda and Lord Rama, fhe performers of wonderfuI feafs, were
    pIaying HoIi in fhe foresf af nighf wifh fhe young girIs of Vraja.
    Alici Si Suladcva Gosvam naiiaicd io Pailsii Malaiaja ilc Siva-caiuidas
    pasiimc ol Kisna's libciaiing Nanda Malaiaja liom ilc cluiclcs ol ilc snalc, wlo
    was aciually ilc Vidyadlaia namcd Sudaisana, lc dcsciibcd Kisna and lalaiama's
    Holi lcsiival wiil ilc gopis on ilc lull moon cvcning. lcginning wiil ilc abovc
    vcisc, ilc auiloi now quoics loui vciscs liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.3+.20-
    23) dcsciibing ilis pasiimc.
    Tlc woid atna in ilis vcisc indicaics alici Siva-iaiii. Tlc woid haact iclcis io ilc
    nigli ol Holi Puinima. Tlc woid rama mcans Hc wlo malcs Kisna cnjoy.` Ii is
    ilcicloic undcisiood ilai sincc Kisna and lalaiama lad spoiicd iogcilci sincc
    Tlcii biiils, Tlcy cnjoycd muiual lcclings ol liicndslip. Tlc mood ol liicndslip
    bciwccn Kisna and lalaiama was paiiiculaily piomincni in Viaja, wlilc in
    Dvaiala lalaiama acicd moic in ilc iolc ol an cldci bioilci. In ilis vcisc ilc woid
    ca is uscd wiil ilc dcsiic io csiablisl ilai lalaiama's mood ol bcing ilc cldci
    bioilci is sccondaiy. Tlis mood is lound in ilc obscivancc ol ilc Holi lcsiival
    dcsciibcd in ilc Pnavsya Purana, Lttara-hnana, and in ccniial India. Tlc woid
    vanc iclcis io ilc subloicsis ol Vindavana. Tlis is ilc undcisianding liom Sila
    Jva Gosvam's Lagnu-tosani.
    TEXT 35
    upagiyamanau IaItam
    stri-janar bana-saunran
    sv-aIanhrtanuIptangau
    sragvnau vrajo-mbarau
    Krsna and BaIarama wore fIower garIands and spofIess garmenfs, and Their
    Iimbs were beaufifuIIy decorafed and anoinfed. The women sang Their gIories in
    a charming way, bound fo Them by affecfion.
    Accoiding io Sila Jva Gosvam's Lagnu-tosani, Loid lalaiama lad His own gioup
    ol gopi liicnds.
    TEXT 36
    nsa-muhnam manayantav
    utoupa-taraham
    maIIha-ganna-mattaI-
    justam humua-vayuna
    The fwo Lords praised fhe nighffaII, signaIed by fhe rising of fhe moon and fhe
    appearance of sfars, a Iofus-scenfed breeze and bees infoxicafed by fhe fragrance
    of jasmine fIowers.
    TEXT 37
    jagatun sarva-bnutanam
    manan-sravana-mangaIam
    tau haIpayantau yugapat
    svara-manaIa-murccntam
    Krsna and BaIarama sang, producing fhe enfire range of musicaI sounds
    simuIfaneousIy. Their singing broughf happiness fo fhe ears and minds of aII
    Iiving beings.
    In lis Lagnu-tosani, Sila Jva Gosvam quoics ilc lollowing dcsciipiion ol
    murccnana liom ilc Sangita-sara: A murccnana is a scalc using ilc scvcn noics in
    asccnding and dcsccnding scqucnccs. Tlcic aic ilicc modcs, oi gramas, cacl wiil
    scvcn subdivisions, oi murccnanas, maling a ioial ol iwcniy-onc murccnanas.`
    Tlcsc aic ilc piccuisois ol ragas.]
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.16.3S) King Ciiialciu piays io Loid Sanlaisana as
    lollows: O Loid, O Supicmc, uniniclligcni pcisons wlo iliisi loi scnsc
    cnjoymcni and wlo woislip vaiious dcmigods aic no bciici ilan animals in ilc
    luman loim ol lilc. lccausc ol ilcii animalisiic piopcnsiiics, ilcy lail io woislip
    Youi Loidslip, and insicad ilcy woislip ilc insignilicani dcmigods, wlo aic bui
    small spails ol Youi gloiy. Wiil ilc dcsiiuciion ol ilc cniiic univcisc, including
    ilc dcmigods, ilc bcncdiciions icccivcd liom ilc dcmigods also vanisl, jusi lilc
    ilc nobiliiy wlcn a ling is no longci in powci.`
    Tlc gloiics ol Si lalaiama, oi Sanlaisana, wlo is woislipablc by all living
    cniiiics, aic dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Tcnil Canio, Clapicis 3+ and
    65, Iilil Canio, Clapicis 17 and 25, and Sixil Canio, Clapici 16. Tlosc wlo aic
    indillcicni io ilcsc dcsciipiions can ncvci malc advanccmcni on ilc pail ol
    dcvoiional scivicc. In spiic ol ilcii maiciial iniclligcncc and mundanc lnowlcdgc,
    wlicl is a pioduci ol ilcii own mcnial spcculaiion, sucl pcoplc aic unablc io
    appicciaic ilc iopics ol Si laladcva, oi Sanlaisana, wlo is ilc souicc ol all vsnu-
    tattvas.
    In ilc Catanya-cartamrta, A-IiIa, Clapici 5, appiopiiaic conclusions on ilis
    iopic aic givcn as lollows: Si lalaiama is ilc couniciloim ol Loid Govinda.
    lalaiama's own cxpansion is callcd Mala-Sanlaisana. Tlc maiginal poicncy ol ilc
    Loid is lnown as ilc jiva. Mala-Sanlaisana is ilc slclici ol all jivas. His liagmcni,
    ilc purusa, is counicd as a haIa, oi a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion. Tlc liisi purusa
    casis His glancc ai maya liom a disiancc, and ilus Hc impicgnaics lci wiil ilc
    sccd ol lilc in ilc loim ol ilc living cniiiics. A paii ol a paii ol a wlolc is callcd a
    haIa. I say ilai ilis haIa is Mala-Visnu. Hc is ilc Mala-puiusa, wlo is ilc souicc
    ol ilc oilci purusas and wlo is all-pcivading. Gaiblodasay and Ksiodasay aic
    boil callcd purusas. Tlcy aic plcnaiy poiiions ol Kaianodasay Visnu, ilc liisi
    purusa, wlo is ilc abodc ol all ilc univciscs. Tlai purusa Ksiodalasay Visnu] is
    ilc pciloimci ol cicaiion, mainicnancc and dcsiiuciion. Hc manilcsis Himscll in
    many incainaiions, loi Hc is ilc mainiainci ol ilc woild. Tlai Loid Visnu is bui a
    paii ol a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion ol Loid Niiyananda, wlo is ilc souicc ol all
    incainaiions. Loid Caiianya is ilc samc Loid Kisna, and Loid Niiyananda is Loid
    lalaiama. Loid Niiyananda lullills all ol Loid Caiianya's dcsiics. Tlcsc iwo
    bioilcis aic lilc onc body; Tlcy aic idcniical manilcsiaiions. Il you do noi bclicvc
    in Loid Niiyananda, you will lall down. Il you lavc laiil in onc bui disicspcci ilc
    oilci, youi logic is lilc ilc logic ol acccpiing lall a lcn. Ii would bc bciici io bc
    an ailcisi by sligliing boil bioilcis ilan a lypociiic by bclicving in onc and
    sligliing ilc oilci.`
    TEXT 38
    bnagavata sun yara ramc nan prita
    vsnu-vasnavcra patnc sc jana-varjta
    One who has no Iove for Lord BaIarama affer hearing fhe Srmad 8hagavatam
    is rejecfed by bofh fhe Lord and His devofees.
    As long as ilc living cniiiy is condiiioncd, lc is noi considcicd on ilc pail ol
    woisliping Loid Visnu, wlo is cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss and ilc
    woislipablc Loid ol ilc Vaisnavas. In oilci woids, lc is unablc io icalizc ilai ilc
    Loid is cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss. As soon as ilc living cniiiy icalizcs
    ilc iiuils icgaiding ilc ilicc purusas, lc is liccd liom illusion oi mundanc
    iniclligcncc. In oilci woids, ilis icalizaiion awalcns iiansccndcnial iniclligcncc in
    ilc lcaii ol ilc living cniiiy and lclps lim advancc on ilc pail ol woisliping
    Loid Visnu, wlo is cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss and ilc woislipablc Loid
    ol ilc Vaisnavas. Ii is siaicd in ilc Satvata-tantras: Tlc liisi purusa, Mala-Visnu,
    is ilc cicaioi ol ilc ioial maiciial cncigy manat], ilc sccond is Gaiblodalasay,
    wlo is siiuaicd wiilin cacl univcisc, and ilc iliid is Ksiodalasay, wlo livcs in
    ilc lcaii ol cvciy living bcing. Hc wlo lnows ilcsc ilicc bccomcs libciaicd liom
    ilc cluiclcs ol maya.`
    TEXT 39
    bnagavata yc na manc, sc-yavana-sama
    tara sasta acnc janmc-janmc prabnu yama
    One who does nof accepf Srmad 8hagavatam is no beffer fhan a Yavana, and
    Lord Yamaraja punishes him birfh affer birfh.
    In ilc Pnagavata-manatmya ol ilc Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana, Clapici 63, ii is
    siaicd: Tlc iopics ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic icalizcd by discussing Srima
    Pnagavatam. Onc can undcisiand ilc puipoii ol ilc Vcas liom cvciy linc ol cvciy
    sIoha.` Tlcic aic many oilci similai siaicmcnis in ilc vaiious Vaisnava Puranas.
    Tlc icsuli ol disicgaiding Srima Pnagavatam is dcsciibcd in ilc Har-bnaht-vIasa
    (10.2.77) as lollows: In ilis agc ol Kali, onc wlo considcis Srima Pnagavatam
    moic dcai ilan lis own lilc will ncvci sullci ilc punislmcni ol Yamaiaja, cvcn loi
    a lundicd haIpas.` Also in Har-bnaht-vIasa (10.2.S1) ii is siaicd: Tlc wiciclcd
    pcison wlo docs noi appicciaic ilc siudy ol Srima Pnagavatam and wlo lindcis
    oilcis in iis siudy causcs a lundicd gcnciaiions ol lamily mcmbcis io go io lcll.`
    In ilc Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana, Clapici 63, ii is siaicd: Onc coniinucs io
    wandci in ilc cyclc ol biiil and dcail as long as lc docs noi loi cvcn a momcni
    lcai ilc Srima Pnagavatam, wlicl was icciicd by Suladcva Gosvam. A pcison
    wlo docs noi lcai anyiling liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam iliougloui lis cniiic lilc
    is no bciici ilan a canaIa oi an ass. Tlc icsuli ol lis biiil was only lis moilci's
    dclivciy pains. India, ilc ling ol ilc dcmigods in lcavcn, dcclaics ilai ilc sinlul
    man wlo ncvci lcais ilc iopics ol Pnagavatam is simply a buidcn io ilc caiil, and
    alilougl living, lc is aciually dcad.`
    Tlc woid yavana iclcis io a mIcccna wlo docs noi lollow piopci bclavioi and is
    avcisc io Vcdic liiciaiuics. In ilc Manabnarata (A S+.13-15) King Yayaii cuiscs
    Tuivasu in ilc lollowing woids: O Tuivasu! Alilougl you wcic boin liom my
    lcaii, you aic noi giving mc youi youil. Tlcicloic youi sons will noi inlciii ilc
    lingdom. You lool! You will bc ilc ling ol low-class pcisons wlo aic canaIas,
    mcai-caicis, oi boin liom inicicasic maiiiagcs. You will bc ilc ling ol ilosc sinlul
    mIcccnas wlo aic lusiy loi ilc wilc ol ilcii guiu and ilosc wlosc mcnialiiy and
    aciiviiics aic no bciici ilan animals.` Llscwlcic in ilc Manabnarata (A S5.3+) ii
    is said: Tlc dcsccndanis ol Yadu Malaiaja aic callcd Yadava hsatryas, and ilc
    dcsccndanis ol Tuivasu aic lnown as Yavanas. Tlc dcsccndanis ol Diulya aic
    lnown as llojas, and ilc dcsccndanis ol Anu aic lnown as mIcccnas.` In ilc
    Manabnarata (A 17+.36) ii is siaicd: Tlc Pallavas wcic cicaicd liom lci iail,
    ilc Diavidas and Sanlas wcic cicaicd liom lci uddci, ilc Yavanas wcic cicaicd
    liom lci gcniial, and ilc Sabaias and lalunas wcic cicaicd liom lci dung.` In ilc
    Pamayana (PaIa-hana 55.3) ii is siaicd: Tlc Yavanas wcic boin liom ilc
    gcniial.` Tlc Har-vamsa (Har-vamsa-parva 1+.25-26) says: Kccping lis piomisc
    and icspcciing ilc woids ol lis guiu, King Sagaia did noi lill ilcm bui dcsiioycd
    ilcii icligious piinciplcs and clangcd ilcii dicss. Hc slavcd lall ilc lcads ol ilc
    Salas and ilc lull lcads ol ilc Yavanas and Pallavas.` Tlc lollowing siaicmcni is
    lound in ilc Manu-samnta (10.++-+5): Tlc Paundias, Codas, Diavidas,
    Kambogas, Yavanas, Salas, Paiadas, Pallavas, Cnas, Kiiaias, Daiadas, and Klasas,
    all ol wlom wcic noi boin liom ilc mouil, aims, iligls, oi lcci ol ilc Loid, aic
    callcd asyus, wlcilci ilcy spcal ilc languagc ol ilc mIcccnas oi ilai ol ilc
    iyans.` In ilc Prayasctta-tattva, ilc Ponayana-smrt is quoicd as lollows: Tlosc
    pcisons wlo cai cow llcsl, wlo always spcal ciiiically, and wlo aic dcvoid ol
    piopci conduci aic callcd mIcccnas. Pcisons boin in ilc placc callcd Yavana aic
    callcd Yavanas.` In ilc Vrna-canahya ii is siaicd: Wisc pcisons lavc said ilai
    among ilousands ol canaIas, onc is a Yavana. Tlcic is no pcison moic dcgiadcd
    ilan a Yavana.`
    Tlc living cniiiics aic boin in liglci and lowci casics accoiding io ilc liuiis ol
    ilcii aciiviiics. ly ilc inllucncc ol sattva-guna, living cniiiics aic boin in ilc
    lamilics ol branmanas, and by ilc inllucncc ol rajo-guna and tamo-guna living
    cniiiics aic boin in sinlul lowci casics, lilc ilc Yavanas. Tlc living cniiiics wlo
    aic boin in ilc lamilics ol branmanas icccivc amplc oppoiiuniiy io bccomc
    swanlilc lnowcis ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil iliougl ilc siudy ol ilc Vcas, bui living
    cniiiics wlo aic boin in ilc lamilics ol lowci casics lilc Yavanas aic noi qualilicd
    io siudy ilc Vcdic liiciaiuics. Srima Pnagavatam is ilc iipcncd liuii ol ilc dcsiic
    iicc ol Vcdic liiciaiuic and ilc cicsi jcwcl ol all sciipiuics. Tlc Yavanas lavc no
    icspcci loi Srima Pnagavatam wlaisocvci. Il somconc is boin in ilc lamily ol a
    casic liglci ilan ilai ol a Yavana and lc unloiiunaicly docs noi icspcci Srima
    Pnagavatam, wlicl is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna, ilc
    slclici ol cvciyonc, and cqual io Kisna, ilcn duc io ilc lacl ol good insiiuciions
    liom ilc spiiiiual masici, sucl misguidcd pcoplc bccomc dcgiadcd io ilc siaius ol
    loolisl unculiuicd Yavanas oi no bciici ilan asscs. Ai picscni in ilc pious land ol
    India ilcic aic pcoplc wlo bclong io sociciics ilai aic supposcdly opposcd io ilc
    non-iyans, and alilougl ilcy unloiiunaicly advciiisc ilcmsclvcs as lollowcis ol
    ilc Vcas, bccausc ilcy aic cxiicmcly avcisc io undcisianding ilc mcaning ol ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam, ilcy aic cnvious ol iis conclusions. Tlcsc pcoplc aic similai
    io loolisl asslilc Yavanas. On ilc oilci land, alilougl Haiidasa Tlaluia was
    boin in a lamily ol Yavanas, lc was laiillul io ilc Srima Pnagavatam and lully
    convcisani wiil iis conclusions. Hc was ilcicloic ilc cicsi jcwcl ol ilc branmanas
    and a swanlilc puic dcvoicc.
    In ilis vcisc ilc woid prabnu iclcis io onc wlo is ablc io lill oi pioicci. In ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (6.3.7) ilc Yamaduias spolc io Yamaiaja as lollows: Tlc
    supicmc judgc musi bc onc, noi many. Ii was oui undcisianding ilai you aic ilai
    supicmc judgc and ilai you lavc juiisdiciion cvcn ovci ilc dcmigods. Oui
    impicssion was ilai you aic ilc masici ol all living cniiiics, ilc supicmc auiloiiiy
    wlo disciiminaics bciwccn ilc pious and impious aciiviiics ol all luman bcings.`
    In ilc Nrsmna Purana (and Vsnu Purana 3.7.15) ii is siaicd: Si Yamaiaja, wlo
    judgcs ilc pious and impious aciiviiics ol ilc living cniiiics, ollcis lis obcisanccs
    io ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid and punislcs ilosc wlo aic cnvious ol Visnu and ilc
    Vaisnavas by loicing ilcm io sullci in lcll accoiding io ilc icsulis ol ilcii
    aciiviiics. Railci ilan aiiaining cicinal lappincss, ilosc wlo aic avcisc io sciving
    ilc Supicmc Loid cciiainly sullci misciics boin liom ilcii aiicmpis io cnjoy
    scpaiaicly liom ilc Loid.`
    TEXT +0
    cbc hcna hcna napumsaha-vcsc nacc
    boIc-baIarama-rasa hon sastrc acnc`
    Nowadays some faifhIess persons [eunuchs| chaIIenge, In which scripfure is
    BaIarama's rasa-IIa described:`
    Tlc impcisonalisis considci ilc wondcilul iiansccndcnial rasa-IiIa ol lalaiama,
    wlo is ilc Loid ol loids, as uncoiioboiaicd by Vcdic liiciaiuics. Lvcn alici giving
    up maiciial cnjoymcni, ilcy aic unablc io cnici ilc iiansccndcnial aicna ol ilc
    rasa dancc, wlicl is ilc cicinal goal loi ilc puic living cniiiics. Alilougl ilcii
    mcnialiiy is lilc ilai ol ilc cunucls, wlo unnaiuially absiain liom scnsc
    cnjoymcni, ilcy aic dcpiivcd ol sciving ilc Loid in any ol ilc livc iypcs ol
    iclaiionslips. Tlai is wly sucl pcoplc aic lnown as cunucls oi impcisonalisi
    sannyasis.
    TEXT +1
    hona papi sastra chnIcna nan manc
    cha artnc anya artna harya vahnanc
    Some sinfuI persons do nof accepf fhis pasfime even if fhey read abouf if in
    fhe scripfures. They disforf fhe acfuaI meaning of fhe scripfures info some ofher
    meaning.
    To disioii ilc mcaning ol ilc sciipiuics is clcaiing and an ollcnsc againsi ilc loly
    namcs.
    Ii is impossiblc io icalizc ilc Absoluic Tiuil wiil a sinlul lcaii. Iaiillcss pcisons
    aic always conluscd wlcn iiying io undcisiand ilc Absoluic Tiuil. Tlcy aic blind
    in aiiaining ilcii goal ol lilc and, iailci ilan acccpiing ilc iiuil, ilcy disioii ilc
    mcanings ol ilc sciipiuics.
    TEXT +2
    catanya-canrcra prya-vgrana baIa
    tana-stnanc aparanc marc sarva tnan
    Lord Nifyananda is fhe dearmosf objecf of Sr Caifanyacandra, fherefore
    anyone who commifs an offense af His Iofus feef is vanquished.
    Si Acyuiananda, ilc son ol Si Advaiia Piablu, scivcd Loid Haii undci ilc
    guidancc ol Si Gadadlaia Pandiia. Alilougl iwo ol Advaiia's oilci sons
    somciimcs acccpicd ilc guidancc ol Loid Caiianya, ilcic is no mcniion ol ilcii
    dcvoiion loi ilc loius lcci ol Loid Niiyananda. Onc ol Si Advaiia Piablu's sons
    was namcd lalaiama, and lis son was Madlusudana. Hc was paiiiculaily
    allcciionaic iowaids ilc smarta Raglunandana llaiiacaiya, ilc son ol Haiilaia
    llaiiacaiya ol landaglaia. Tlc son ol Madlusudana, Radlaiamana llaiiacaiya,
    lollowcd ilc pail ol ilc smartas and bccamc laiillcss iowaids Si Niiyananda-
    laladcva. Tlc auiloi ol Catanya-bnagavata, wlo is a puic dcvoicc and spiiiiual
    masici, las pcilaps wiiiicn ilcsc vciscs (3S-+2) wiil ilcsc pcoplc in mind. Tlc
    siaicmcnis ol Sila Vindavana dasa Tlaluia aic noi inapplicablc io ilc unqualilicd
    dcsccndanis ol Si Niiyananda Piablu's disciplcs.
    TEXT +3
    murt-bncc apanc naycna prabnu-asa
    sc-saba Iahsana avatarc prahasa
    Lord BaIarama appears in various forms as fhe servanf of fhe Lord. He
    manifesfs fhese sympfoms in His various incarnafions.
    Ioi ilc bcnclii ol ilc icadcis, wc aic again quoiing ilc vciscs wiiiicn by Sila
    Kisnadasa Kaviiaja in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.+-5, S-11, +5-+6, +S, 73-7+,
    76, S0-S1, 113, 115-117, 120-121, 123, 125, 13+-135, 137, and 156), wlicl siaic:
    Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna, is ilc louniainlcad ol all
    incainaiions. Loid lalaiama is His sccond body. Tlcy aic boil onc and ilc samc
    idcniiiy. Tlcy dillci only in loim. Hc is ilc liisi bodily cxpansion ol Kisna, and Hc
    assisis in Loid Kisna's iiansccndcnial pasiimcs. Loid lalaiama is ilc oiiginal
    Sanlaisana. Hc assumcs livc oilci loims io scivc Loid Kisna. Hc Himscll lclps in
    ilc pasiimcs ol Loid Kisna, and Hc docs ilc woil ol cicaiion in loui oilci loims.
    Hc cxccuics ilc oidcis ol Loid Kisna in ilc woil ol cicaiion, and in ilc loim ol
    Loid Scsa Hc scivcs Kisna in vaiious ways. In all ilc loims Hc iasics ilc
    iiansccndcnial bliss ol sciving Kisna. Tlai samc lalaiama is Loid Niiyananda, ilc
    companion ol Loid Gauiasundaia. Tlcic is onc maiginal poicncy, lnown as ilc
    jiva. Mala-Sanlaisana is ilc slclici ol all jivas. Sanlaisana is ilc oiiginal slclici
    ol ilc purusa, liom wlom ilis woild is cicaicd and in wlom ii is dissolvcd. Tlai
    Sanlaisana, wlo is iiansccndcnial puic goodncss, is a paiiial cxpansion ol
    Niiyananda lalaiama. Si lalaiama is ilc couniciloim ol Loid Govinda. lalaiama's
    own cxpansion is callcd Mala-Sanlaisana, and His liagmcni, ilc purusa, is
    counicd as a haIa, oi a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion. Gaiblodasay and Ksiodasay aic
    boil callcd purusas. Tlcy aic plcnaiy poiiions ol Kaianodasay Visnu, ilc liisi
    purusa, wlo is ilc abodc ol all ilc univciscs. Tlai purusa Ksiodalasay Visnu] is
    ilc pciloimci ol cicaiion, mainicnancc and dcsiiuciion. Hc manilcsis Himscll in
    many incainaiions, loi Hc is ilc mainiainci ol ilc woild. Tlai liagmcni ol ilc
    Mala-puiusa wlo appcais loi ilc puiposc ol cicaiion, mainicnancc and
    annililaiion is callcd an incainaiion. In ilc agcs and millcnniums ol Manu, Hc
    appcais as dillcicni incainaiions io csiablisl ilc piinciplcs ol ical icligion and
    vanquisl ilc piinciplcs ol iiicligion. Hc ilcn dcsccnds io mainiain ilc maiciial
    woild. His unlimiicd opulcnccs cannoi bc counicd. Tlai Loid Visnu is bui a paii
    ol a paii ol a plcnaiy poiiion ol Loid Niiyananda, wlo is ilc souicc ol all
    incainaiions. Tlai samc Loid Visnu, in ilc loim ol Loid Scsa, lolds ilc plancis
    upon His lcads, alilougl Hc docs noi lnow wlcic ilcy aic, loi Hc cannoi lccl
    ilcii cxisicncc upon His lcads. Tlai Anania Scsa is ilc dcvoicc incainaiion ol
    Godlcad. Hc lnows noiling bui scivicc io Loid Kisna. Wiil His ilousands ol
    mouils Hc sings ilc gloiics ol Loid Kisna, bui alilougl Hc always sings in ilai
    way, Hc docs noi lind an cnd io ilc qualiiics ol ilc Loid. Hc scivcs Loid Kisna,
    assuming all ilc lollowing loims: umbiclla, slippcis, bcdding, pillow, gaimcnis,
    icsiing claii, icsidcncc, sacicd ilicad and ilionc. Hc is ilus callcd Loid Scsa, loi
    Hc las aiiaincd ilc uliimaic cnd ol sciviiudc io Kisna. Hc ialcs many loims loi
    ilc scivicc ol Kisna, and ilus Hc scivcs ilc Loid. Tlai pcison ol wlom Loid
    Anania is a haIa, oi paii ol a plcnaiy paii, is Loid Niiyananda Piablu. Wlo,
    ilcicloic, can lnow ilc pasiimcs ol Loid Niiyananda' Tlus Loid Niiyananda las
    unlimiicd incainaiions. In iiansccndcnial cmoiion Hc calls Himscll a scivani ol
    Loid Caiianya. Somciimcs Hc scivcs Loid Caiianya as His guiu, somciimcs as His
    liicnd and somciimcs as His scivani, jusi as Loid lalaiama playcd wiil Loid Kisna
    in ilcsc ilicc dillcicni modcs in Viaja. Hc considcis Himscll a scivani and lnows
    Kisna io bc His masici. Tlus Hc icgaids Himscll as a liagmcni ol His plcnaiy
    poiiion. Loid Caiianya is ilc samc Loid Kisna, and Loid Niiyananda is Loid
    lalaiama. Loid Niiyananda lullills all ol Loid Caiianya's dcsiics.`
    In somc cdiiions ilc woid Iahsana appcais as Iahsmana, wlicl ilcn mcans: Tlis
    is dcmonsiiaicd in His incainaiion as Lalsmana.` As cxplaincd in ilc Catanya-
    cartamrta (A 5.1+9-15+): Loid Niiyananda Svaiupa loimcily appcaicd as
    Lalsmana and scivcd Loid Ramacandia as His youngci bioilci. Tlc aciiviiics ol
    Loid Rama wcic lull ol sullciing, bui Lalsmana, ol His own accoid, iolciaicd ilai
    sullciing. As a youngci bioilci Hc could noi siop Loid Rama liom His icsoluiion,
    and so Hc icmaincd silcni, alilougl unlappy in His mind. Wlcn Loid Kisna
    appcaicd, Hc lalaiama] bccamc His cldci bioilci io scivc Him io His lcaii's
    conicni and malc Him cnjoy all soiis ol lappincss. Si Rama and Si Lalsmana,
    wlo aic plcnaiy poiiions ol Loid Kisna and Loid lalaiama, cnicicd inio Tlcm ai
    ilc iimc ol Kisna's and lalaiama's appcaiancc. Kisna and lalaiama picscni
    Tlcmsclvcs as cldci oi youngci bioilci, bui in ilc sciipiuics Tlcy aic dcsciibcd as
    ilc oiiginal Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad and His cxpansion.`
    TEXT ++
    sahna, bna, vyajana, sayana, avanana
    grna, cnatra, vastra, yata bnusana, asana
    Lord BaIarama serves Krsna in fen differenf ways, as His friend, brofher, fan,
    bed, carrier, residence, umbreIIa, garmenfs, ornamenfs, and siffing pIace.
    Plcasc iclci io ilc Sri Catanya-cartamrta vciscs quoicd in ilc puipoii ol vcisc +3.
    TEXT +5
    apanc sahaIa-rupc scvcna apanc
    yarc anugrana harcna, paya sc janc
    In aII fhese forms He serves HimseIf. Whoever receives His mercy can
    undersfand fhis frufh.
    Svayam-rupa Si Kisna las pcisonally appcaicd as svayam-prahasa Si laladcva in
    oidci io iclisl spiiiiual lappincss. Plcasc iclci io ilc Sri Catanya-cartamrta
    vciscs quoicd in ilc puipoii ol vcisc +3.
    TEXT +6
    nvasa-sayyasana-pauhamsuho-
    panana-varsatapa-varanabnn
    sarira-bncas tava scsatam gatar
    yatnoctam scsa tirtc janan
    O my Lord, when wiII I safisfy You and Laksm, who are bofh seafed on fhe
    bed of Ananfa: AIfhough He is Your franscendenfaI personaI expansion, He has
    accepfed Your service in fhe form of Your residence, bed, siffing pIace, sIippers,
    garmenfs, piIIow, and umbreIIa. Therefore He is appropriafeIy known by peopIe
    as Sesa. (Stotra-ratna 37)
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.3.25) Dcval piays io ilc Supicmc Loid in ilc
    lollowing woids: bnavan chan ssyatc scsa-samjnan-Ai ilai iimc, You alonc
    icmain, and You aic lnown as Anania Scsa-naga.` In lis Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy
    on ilis vcisc, Jva Gosvam las siaicd: You alonc icmain and aic ilcicloic callcd
    Ascsa, ilc complcic. Lha can iclci io ilc spiiiiual icalm as wcll, wlicl is
    nondillcicni liom ilc Loid (and docs noi mcci dcsiiuciion). Ascsa, mcaning
    complcic,' can also iclci io ilc Vailunila plancis. Tlc woid samjna, oi
    dcliniiion,' iclcis io ilc iiuc naiuic ol an objcci, indicaicd by iis paiiiculai loim.
    Accoiding io ilc Si Vaisnavas, scsa mcans Hc wlo icmains (ssyatc) alici ilc
    dissoluiion.' Tlis is also an acccpiablc dcliniiion. Tlc woid can also bc ialcn as
    scsa-Hc wlo icmains,' insicad ol ascsa. Tlis can includc ilc Loid's associaics as
    wcll, bui ii docs noi includc ilc maiciial woild oi ilc jivas ilcicin (wlo disappcai
    duiing ilc mana-praIaya).`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.2.S) ilc Supicmc Loid spcals ilc lollowing woids
    io Yogamaya: Wiilin ilc womb ol Dcval is My paiiial plcnaiy cxpansion lnown
    as Sanlaisana oi Scsa. Wiiloui dilliculiy, iianslci Him inio ilc womb ol Rolin.`
    In lis Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy on ilis vcisc, Jva Gosvam says: Scsa mcans ilai
    wlicl icmains' oi paii.' Ahnya mcans lnown.' Hc is lnown as Scsa bccausc ol
    bcing an cxpansion ol Mc. Sanlaisana is My own loim and ilc slclici ol ilc
    spiiiiual abodc, My iiansccndcnial loims, and vaiious cncigics.`
    Wlcn ilc angiy Loid laladcva was pulling ilc ciiy ol Hasiinapuia inio ilc
    Yamuna wiil His plow, ilc Kauiavas piaycd io Him in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.6S.+6) as lollows: O unlimiicd onc ol a ilousand lcads, as Youi pasiimc You
    caiiy ilis caiilly globc upon onc ol Youi lcads. Ai ilc iimc ol annililaiion You
    wiildiaw ilc cniiic univcisc wiilin Youi body and, icmaining all alonc, lic down
    io icsi.`
    In lis commcniaiy on ilis Pnagavatam vcisc, Sanaiana Gosvam wiiics: I am Scsa,
    ilc uploldci ol ilc caiil, and ilougl dillcicni liom ilc Supicmc Loid, wly am I
    gloiilicd as bcing nondillcicni liom Him' In answci io ilis, ilc ncxi linc says:
    cvcn ai ilc iimc ol annililaiion, Scsa docs noi lail io pciloim His duiy ol
    pioicciion, bccausc Hc wiildiaws ilc univcisc wiilin Himscll. Hc icmains ilcic
    (partan ssyamanan) as ilc only cvidcncc ol ilc Loid, and ilcicloic is callcd Scsa,
    ilc icmaindci.`
    In lis commcniaiy on ilc dcsciipiions ol ilc claiaciciisiics ol Rudia in ilc
    Ninciccnil Clapici ol ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta, Sila laladcva Vidyablusana
    wiiics: Tlc Scsa wlo lolds a bullalo loin and bow, wlo is ilc bcd ol Loid Visnu,
    and wlo is icplcic wiil ilc all-accommodaiing poicncy is ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc
    Scsa wlo suppoiis ilc caiil is among ilc living cniiiics wlo aic cmpowcicd by
    ilc Supicmc Loid.` In ilc dcsciipiion ol lalaiama liom ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta
    (S7) ii is siaicd: Tlc Sanlaisana liom ilc sccond catur-vyuna mcigcs wiil ilc
    Scsa wlo suppoiis ilc caiil and appcais as Loid lalaiama. Tlc iwo loims ol Scsa
    aic Hc wlo suppoiis ilc caiil and Hc wlo is ilc bcd ol Loid Visnu. Tlc Scsa wlo
    lolds ilc caiil is also lnown as Sanlaisana, bccausc Hc is an cmpowcicd
    incainaiion ol Sanlaisana. Tlc Scsa wlo is ilc bcd ol Loid Naiayana considcis
    Himscll ilc liicnd and scivani ol Naiayana.`
    TEXT +7
    anantcra amsa sri garua manabaIi
    IiIaya baIayc hrsnc nana hutunaIi
    The mosf powerfuI Sr Garuda, fhe expansion of Ananfadeva, enjoys his
    pasfimes as Krsna's carrier.
    Tlc powcilul Sila Gaiudadcva, wlo is ilc cxpansion ol Ananiadcva, is
    simuliancously Loid Visnu's scivani, liicnd, siiiing placc, llag, and caiiici. As
    siaicd by Si Yamunacaiya in Stotra-ratna (3S):
    asan sahna vananam asanam nvajo
    yas tc vatanam vyajanam trayi-mayan
    upastntam tcna puro garutmata
    tva-angnr-sammara-hnanha-sobnna
    O Loid, wlcn will I saiisly You, wlo aic picscni bcloic mc wiil Gaiuda, Youi
    scivani, liicnd, caiiici, siiiing placc, llag, canopy, camara, and ilc pcisonilicd Pg,
    Sama, and Yajur Vcas. Hc is dccoiaicd wiil sympioms ol laving massagcd Youi
    loius lcci.`
    Oilci cdiiions lavc buIayc oi vanayc in placc ol baIayc. PaIayc mcans
    suiiounding` oi piospciiiy in scivicc.` PuIayc mcans iiavcling,` and vanayc
    mcans caiiying.`
    TEXT +8
    h branma, h sva, h sanaha humara
    vyasa, suha, naraa, bnahta nama yanra
    Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, fhe four Kumaras (Sanaka, Sanafana, Sanandana and
    Sanaf-kumara), Vyasadeva, Sukadeva Gosvam, and Narada are aII pure
    devofees, efernaI servanfs of fhe Lord.
    Plcasc iclci io ilc puipoii ol vcisc 21.
    TEXT +9
    sabara pujta sri-ananta-manasaya
    sanasra-vaana prabnu-bnaht-rasa-maya
    Lord Sr Ananfa is worshiped by aII fhe unconfaminafed devofees menfioned
    above. He has fhousands of hoods and is fhe reservoir of aII devofionaI service.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.2.5) Si Suladcva Gosvam says io Malaiaja
    Pailsii: A plcnaiy poiiion ol Kisna cnicicd lci womb as lci scvcnil clild,
    aiousing lci plcasuic and lamcniaiion. Tlai plcnaiy poiiion is cclcbiaicd by gicai
    sagcs as Anania, wlo bclongs io Kisna's sccond quadiuplc cxpansion.`
    Loid lialma spcals io ilc dcmigods in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.1.2+) as
    lollows: Tlc loicmosi manilcsiaiion ol Kisna is Sanlaisana, wlo is lnown as
    Anania. Hc is ilc oiigin ol all incainaiions wiilin ilis maiciial woild. Picvious io
    ilc appcaiancc ol Loid Kisna, ilis oiiginal Sanlaisana will appcai as laladcva,
    jusi io plcasc ilc Supicmc Loid Kisna in His iiansccndcnial pasiimcs.`
    In ilc Krsna-sanarbna (S6) Sila Jva Gosvam wiiics: Vasudcva iclcis io ilc son
    ol Vasudcva. His liisi paii, oi haIa, is Sanlaisana, oi Anania. As Sanlaisana, Hc is
    ilc oiiginal loim. Svarat mcans Hc cxisis indcpcndcnily. Tlc namc Anania
    indicaics ilai Hc is noi icsiiicicd by spacc and iimc. Tlai Scsa las ilousands ol
    mouils.` In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.65.2S) Yamuna ollcis ilc lollowing piayci
    io Loid lalaiama:
    rama rama mana-bano
    na janc tava vhramam
    yasyahamscna vnrta
    jagati jagatan patc
    Rama, Rama, O migliy-aimcd onc! I lnow noiling ol Youi piowcss. Wiil a
    singlc poiiion ol Youiscll You lold up ilc caiil, O Loid ol ilc univcisc.` Tlc
    woid chamscna-wiil a singlc poiiion,` is cxplaincd in ilc commcniaiy as
    iclciing io ilc Loid's cxpansion as Scsa. Tlcicloic ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.2.S)
    says: My paiiial plcnaiy cxpansion is lnown as Sanlaisana oi Scsa.` In ilc
    commcniaiy on ilis vcisc ii is siaicd: Hc wlo icmains alici dissoluiion is callcd
    Scsa. Tlis siaicmcni indicaics ilai Scsa is a pcimancni loim, oi amsa, ol ilc Loid,
    oi Hc wlo linds ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid as cndlcss.`
    TEXT 50
    acva, mana-yogi, isvara, vasnava
    manmara anta na na janayc saba
    Lord Ananfa is fhe firsf incarnafion of fhe Lord and fhe masfer of aII mysfic
    power. Af fhe same fime, He is a servanf of God, a Vaisnava. Since fhere is no
    end fo His gIories, no one can undersfand Him fuIIy.
    Tlc woid acva is lound in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.7.+1) as Loid lialma
    dcsciibcs ilc IiIa-avataras ol Loid Kisna io Naiada Muni in ilc lollowing woids:
    Lvcn didcva] ilc liisi incainaiion ol ilc Loid, namcly Scsa, las noi bccn ablc
    io icacl ilc limii ol sucl lnowlcdgc, alilougl Hc is dcsciibing ilc qualiiics ol ilc
    Loid wiil icn lundicd laccs.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.6) Si Suladcva Gosvam iclls Pailsii Malaiaja:
    Loid Sanlaisana is ilc occan ol unlimiicd spiiiiual qualiiics, and ilus Hc is
    lnown as Ananiadcva. Hc is didcva] nondillcicni liom ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy
    ol Godlcad. Ioi ilc wcllaic ol all living cniiiics wiilin ilis maiciial woild, Hc
    icsidcs in His abodc, icsiiaining His angci and iniolciancc.`
    Loid Sanlaisana is didcva oi a-purusa, ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. In
    ilis icgaid onc slould iclci io Srima Pnagavatam (6.16.31 and 10.15.6).
    Tlc woid manayog las iwo mcanings: ilc liisi is yogcsvara, oi masici ol all
    mysiic powci.` In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.7S.31) alici laladcva lillcd ilc
    slow-boiilc dcvoicc Romalaisana Suia, ilc disciplc ol Vyasa, ilc sagcs ol
    Naimisaianya lamcnicd and ollcicd piaycis io laladcva as lollows: Ol couisc,
    cvcn ilc injunciions ol icvcalcd sciipiuic cannoi diciaic io You, ilc Loid ol all
    mysiic powci.`
    Tlc sccond mcaning ol manayog is yoga-mayanisa, oi coniiollci ol mysiic
    powci.` In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.7S.3+) Loid lalaiama acccpis ilc sagcs'
    piaycis and icplics io ilcm as lollows: O sagcs, jusi say ilc woid, and by My
    mysiic powci I slall icsioic cvciyiling you piomiscd lim.` In ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (11.30.26) ii is siaicd: Loid lalaiama ilcn sai down on ilc sloic ol
    ilc occan and yogam astnaya paurusam, lixcd Himscll in mcdiiaiion upon ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.` In lis commcniaiy on ilis vcisc, Sidlaia
    Svam wiiics: Tlc woids paurusam yogam indicaic parama-purusa-nyana, oi
    mcdiiaiion on ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.'`
    Tlc woid isvara is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.16.+7) as King Ciiialciu
    piays io Loid Sanlaisana in ilc lollowing woids: My dcai Loid, You aic ilc
    cicaioi, mainiainci, and annililaioi ol ilis cosmic manilcsiaiion, bui pcisons wlo
    aic ioo maiciialisiic and wlo always scc scpaiaicncss do noi lavc cycs wiil wlicl
    io scc You. Tlcy cannoi undcisiand Youi ical posiiion, and ilcicloic ilcy
    concludc ilai ilc cosmic manilcsiaiion is indcpcndcni ol Youi opulcncc. My Loid,
    You aic ilc supicmc puic, and You aic lull in all six opulcnccs. Tlcicloic I ollci
    my icspccilul obcisanccs unio You.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.15.35), wlilc dcsciibing ilc lilling ol Dlcnulasuia,
    Si Suladcva Gosvam gloiilics lalaiama by saying, My dcai Pailsii, ilai Loid
    lalaiama lillcd Dlcnulasuia is noi sucl a wondcilul iling, considciing ilai Hc is
    ilc unlimiicd Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc coniiollci ol ilc cniiic univcisc.
    Indccd, ilc cniiic cosmos icsis upon Him jusi as a wovcn cloil icsis upon iis own
    loiizonial and vciiical ilicads.`
    Wlcn ilc angiy Loid laladcva was pulling ilc ciiy ol Hasiinapuia inio ilc
    Yamuna wiil His plow, ilc Kauiavas piaycd io Him in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.6S.+5) as lollows: You alonc causc ilc cicaiion, mainicnancc, and
    annililaiion ol ilc cosmos, and ol You ilcic is no piioi causc. Indccd, O Loid,
    auiloiiiics say ilai ilc woilds aic mcic playilings loi You as You pciloim Youi
    pasiimcs.`
    Tlc woid vasnava is uscd in iclcicncc io Ananiadcva in ilc lollowing siaicmcni ol
    Suladcva Gosvam io Malaiaja Pailsii in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.2.5):
    saptamo vasnavam nama
    yam anantam pracahsatc
    garbno babnuva cvahya
    narsa-soha-vvarnanan
    A plcnaiy poiiion ol Kisna ilc Vaisnava Anania] cnicicd lci womb as lci
    scvcnil clild, aiousing lci plcasuic and lamcniaiion. Tlai plcnaiy poiiion is
    cclcbiaicd by gicai sagcs as Anania.`
    Noi cvciyonc can undcisiand ilai ilc gloiics ol Ananiadcva aic unlimiicd. Tlis is
    conliimcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.17, 5.25.6, 9, 12-13 (quoicd as vciscs
    56 and 57 ol ilis clapici) and 6.16.23, +6-+7).
    TEXT 51
    scvana sunIa, cbc suna tnahuraIa
    atma-tantrc ycna-matc vascna pataIa
    I have aIready spoken fo you of Ananfadeva's infIuenfiaI service fo fhe Lord.
    Now hear how fhe seIf-sufficienf Ananfa exisfs in fhe Iower pIanefary sysfem of
    PafaIa.
    Tlc woid tnahuraIa mcans inllucncc` oi impoiiani oi opulcni pasiimcs.` Tlc
    woid atma-tantrc mcans scll-suppoiiing.` Tlis is cxplaincd by Sidlaia Svam in
    lis commcniaiy on ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.26.13), wlicl is quoicd as vcisc 57
    ol ilis clapici. Loid Ananiadcva is siiuaicd bclow Rasaiala (bclow ilc caiil) as
    scll-suppoiiing on His own.`
    TEXT 52
    sri-naraa-gosan tumburu har sangc
    sc yasa gaycna branma-stnanc sIoha-vannc
    Bearing his sfringed insfrumenf, fhe tumburu, on his shouIders, fhe greaf sage
    Narada Muni aIways gIorifies Lord Ananfa in Brahma's assembIy. Narada Muni
    has composed many franscendenfaI verses in praise of fhe Lord.
    Tlc woid tumburu iclcis io ilc lamous insiiumcni callcd vina, wlicl is always
    caiiicd by Si Naiada Muni io gloiily ilc qualiiics ol Loid Haii. (Plcasc iclci io
    vcisc 7+ ol ilis clapici.) Anoilci mcaning ol tumburu is ilc cclcsiial singci wlo is
    ilc lcadci ol ilc Gandlaivas. (Plcasc iclci io Srima Pnagavatam 1.13.60.)
    Tlc woid branma-stnanc iclcis io lialma's asscmbly lnown as Manas, wlcicin
    Gandlaivas sucl as Tumbuiu play ilcii musical insiiumcnis. Tlis is dcsciibcd in
    ilc Sri NiIahantna commcniaiy on ilc Manabnarata (Sabna 11.2S) wlcicin Naiada
    dcsciibcs lialma's asscmbly io Yudlisiliia as lollows: A gioup ol iwcniy
    Gandlaivas and Apsaias comc io lialma's asscmbly. Apaii liom ilcm, ilcic aic
    scvcn oilci piinciplc Gandlaivas picscni ilcic, including Hamsa, Hala, Hulu,
    Visvavasu, Ruci, Visana, and Tumbuiu.`
    Tlc woid sIoha-vannc mcans accumulaiing oi composing vciscs.` Tlis vcisc is a
    lcngali icndciing ol paii ol vcisc cigli ol ilc Twcniy-lilil Clapici ol ilc Iilil
    Canio ol Srima Pnagavatam, wlicl siaics: tasyanubnavan bnagavan svayambnuvo
    naraan sana tumburuna sabnayam branmanan samsIohayam asa.-Naiada Muni,
    ilc son ol Loid lialma, always gloiilics Ananiadcva in lis lailci's asscmbly.
    Tlcic lc sings blisslul vciscs ol lis own composiiion, accompanicd by lis siiingcd
    insiiumcni oi a cclcsiial singci] lnown as Tumbuiu.`
    TEXT 53
    utpatt-stnt-Iaya-nctavo sya haIpan
    sattvayan prahrt-guna ya-ihsayasan
    ya-rupam nruvam ahrtam ya cham atman
    nananat hatnam u na vca tasya vartma
    By His gIance, fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead enabIes fhe modes of
    maferiaI nafure fo acf as fhe causes of universaI creafion, mainfenance, and
    desfrucfion. The Supreme SouI is unIimifed and beginningIess, and aIfhough He
    is one, He has manifesfed HimseIf in many forms. How can human sociefy
    undersfand fhe ways of fhe Supreme:
    In ilis and ilc lollowing loui vciscs ialcn liom Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.9-13)
    Suladcva Gosvam dcsciibcs io Malaiaja Pailsii ilc gloiilicaiion ol Sanlaisana's
    qualiiics by Naiada Muni accompanicd by lis vina musical insiiumcni oi ilc
    Gandlaiva namcd Tumbuiu.
    TEXT 5+
    murtm nan puru-hrpaya babnara sattvam
    samsunam sa-asa am vbnat tatra
    yaI-IiIam mrga-patr aac navayam
    aatum svajana-manamsy uara-viryan
    This manifesfafion of subfIe and gross maffer exisfs wifhin fhe Supreme
    PersonaIify of Godhead. Ouf of causeIess mercy foward His devofees, He
    exhibifs various forms, which are aII franscendenfaI. The Supreme Lord is mosf
    IiberaI, and He possesses aII mysfic power. To conquer fhe minds of His
    devofees and give pIeasure fo fheir hearfs, He appears in differenf incarnafions
    and manifesfs many pasfimes.
    In lis commcniaiy lnown as Krama-sanarbna, Sila Jva Gosvam says, Tlc woid
    mrga-pat iclcis io Loid Vaialadcva, wlo pciloimcd ilc pasiimc ol liliing ilc
    caiil. Iiom ilis siaicmcni ilc gloiics ol Ananiadcva aic luiilci cnlanccd.`
    Sidlaia Svam cxplains in lis Pnavartna-ipha commcniaiy: Tlosc wlo aic
    appioaclcd loi somc puiposc aic callcd mrga, oi wisl-lullilling dcmigods. Tlcii
    pat is ilcii masici, oi Hc wlo is ilc masici ol ilc dcmigods.`
    TEXT 55
    yan-nama srutam anuhirtayc ahasma
    arto va ya pattan praIambnana va
    nanty amnan sapa nrnam ascsam anyam
    ham scsa bnagavata asraycn mumuhsun
    Even if he be disfressed or degraded, any person who chanfs fhe hoIy name of
    fhe Lord, having heard if from a bona fide spirifuaI masfer, is immediafeIy
    purified. Even if he chanfs fhe Lord's name jokingIy or by chance, he and
    anyone who hears him are freed from aII sins. Therefore how can anyone
    seeking disenfangIemenf from fhe maferiaI cIufches avoid chanfing fhe name of
    Lord Sesa: Of whom eIse shouId one fake sheIfer:
    TEXT 56
    murnany arptam anuvat sanasra-murnno
    bnu-goIam sagr-sart-samura-sattvam
    anantya anmta-vhramasya bnumnan
    ho viryany an ganayct sanasra-jnvan
    Because fhe Lord is unIimifed, no one can esfimafe His power. This enfire
    universe, fiIIed wifh ifs many greaf mounfains, rivers, oceans, frees, and Iiving
    enfifies, is resfing jusf Iike an afom on one of His many fhousands of hoods. Is
    fhere anyone, even wifh fhousands of fongues, who can describe His gIories:
    In lis Krama-sanarbna commcniaiy on ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Si Jva Gosvam
    Piablu says ilai bccausc ilc loim ol ilc Supicmc Loid is immcasuiablc, ilc
    univcisc naiuially appcais small in compaiison wiil Him.
    TEXT 57
    cvam-prabnavo bnagavan ananto
    uranta-viryoru-gunanubnavan
    muIc rasayan stnta atma-tantro
    yo IiIaya hsmam stntayc bbnart
    There is no end fo fhe greaf and gIorious quaIifies of fhaf powerfuI Lord
    Ananfadeva. Indeed, His prowess is unIimifed. Though seIf-sufficienf, He
    HimseIf is fhe supporf of everyfhing. He resides beneafh fhe Iower pIanefary
    sysfems and easiIy susfains fhe enfire universe.
    Accoiding io Sidlaia Svam, ilc woid atma-tantra in ilis vcisc mcans scll-
    sullicicni.`
    TEXT 58
    srst, stnt, praIaya, sattva yata guna
    yanra rst-patc naya, yaya punan punan
    SimpIy due fo fhe gIance of Lord Ananfa, fhe fhree maferiaI modes of nafure
    inferacf and produce creafion, mainfenance, and annihiIafion. These modes of
    nafure appear again and again.
    Tlis and ilc lollowing vcisc aic lcngali iianslaiions ol Srima Pnagavatam
    (5.25.9), wlicl is quoicd as vcisc 53 ol ilis clapici. Tlc woid rst-patc mcans
    by His glancc.` Tlc woids naya and yaya indicaic ilai by His glancc ilc abiliiy
    loi cicaiion, mainicnancc, and annililaiion aic madc possiblc. In ilc Catanya-
    cartamrta (A 5.+6) ii is siaicd: Sanlaisana is ilc oiiginal slclici ol ilc purusa,
    liom wlom ilis woild is cicaicd and in wlom ii is dissolvcd.`
    TEXT 59
    avtiya-rupa, satya ana manattva
    tatnap ananta naya, hc bujnc sc tattva`
    The Lord is gIorified as one wifhouf a second and as fhe supreme frufh who
    has no beginning. Therefore He is caIIed Ananfadeva [unIimifed|. Who can
    undersfand His ways:
    Tlc woid avtiya mcans wiiloui a sccond oi dcvoid ol maya,` lcailcss,` oi
    absoluic lnowlcdgc.` Tlc woid satya mcans nruva, ilc unclanging oi supicmc
    iiuil.` Tlc woid ana mcans ilc oiiginal oi bcginninglcss` oi unboin.` Tlc
    woid tattva in ilis vcisc mcans vartma, oi pail.`
    TEXT 60
    suna-sattva-murt prabnu narcna harunaya
    yc-vgranc sabara prahasa suIiIaya
    His form is compIefeIy spirifuaI, and He manifesfs if onIy by His mercy. AII
    fhe acfivifies in fhis maferiaI worId are conducfed wifhin His form.
    Tlis and ilc lollowing vcisc aic lcngali iianslaiions ol Srima Pnagavatam
    (5.25.10), wlicl appcais in ilis clapici as vcisc 5+. Tlc woid suna-sattva in
    ilis vcisc iclcis io Si laladcva, wlo is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc sannni
    cncigy, wlicl is onc ol ilc ilicc inicinal poicncics. All ilc ingicdicnis ol ilc
    spiiiiual woild cmanaic liom laladcva. In oilci woids, suna-sattva, oi puic
    goodncss, wlicl is bcyond ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic, cmanaics liom
    Him. In oilci woids, Hc is ilc causc ol spiiiiual cxisicncc. All ol Visnu's vaiious
    loims aic His plcnaiy poiiions oi poiiions ol His plcnaiy poiiions, and Tlcy aic
    all loims ol puic goodncss. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.3.23) Loid Siva spcals io
    Sai as lollows: I am always cngagcd in ollciing obcisanccs io Loid Vasudcva in
    puic Kisna consciousncss. Kisna consciousncss is always puic consciousncss, in
    wlicl ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, lnown as Vasudcva, is icvcalcd
    wiiloui any covciing.` In ilcii commcniaiics on ilis vcisc: (1) Sila Jva Gosvam
    says, Tlc woid vsuna indicaics a complcic abscncc ol maiciial inllucncc
    bccausc ol bcing slclicicd by ilc Loid's svarupa-saht;` (2) Sila Visvanaila
    Caliavaii Tlaluia says, Tlc woid vsuna indicaics ilai ii is spiiiiual, bcing
    composcd ol ilc ct-saht;` and (3) Sila Sidlaia Svam says, Sattva iclcis io ilc
    consciousncss, oi ilc lcvcl ol puic sattva.` In lis commcniaiy on Srima
    Pnagavatam (1.2.2+) lc says: Sattva iclcis io diicci pciccpiion ol lialman.` And
    in lis commcniaiy on ilc woids vsunam sattvam urjtam liom ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (1.3.3), lc says: Vsuna indicaics uniouclcd by ilc gunas' and
    urjtam mcans unsuipasscd.'` In lis Sri Pnagavata-tatparya, Si Madlvacaiya says:
    Sattva iclcis io ilc posscssion ol sainily qualiiics, lnowlcdgc, siicngil, and
    aiiiaciivc loim.` In ilc Matsya Purana ii is siaicd: Sattva iclcis io ilc ioialiiy ol
    all siicngil and lnowlcdgc.` Anoilci namc loi ilc siaic ol puic goodncss is
    vasucva. Onc wlo appcais in ilai siaic is callcd Vasudcva.
    Ii is siaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A +.6+-65): Tlc csscniial poiiion ol ilc
    sannni poicncy is suna-sattva. Loid Kisna's cxisicncc icsis upon ii. Kisna's
    moilci, lailci, abodc, lousc, bcdding, scais, and so on aic all iiansloimaiions ol
    suna-sattva.` Again, in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.+3-++, +S) ii is said: Onc
    vaiiciy ol ilc pasiimcs ol ilc spiiiiual cncigy is dcsciibcd as puic goodncss
    vsuna-sattva]. Ii compiiscs all ilc abodcs ol Vailunila. Tlc six aiiiibuics aic
    all spiiiiual. Know loi cciiain ilai ilcy aic all manilcsiaiions ol ilc opulcncc ol
    Sanlaisana. Tlai Sanlaisana, wlo is iiansccndcnial puic goodncss, is a paiiial
    cxpansion ol Niiyananda lalaiama.`
    Tlc woids murt and vgrana aic synonymous-boil mcan loim. All ilc loims ol
    Loid Visnu aic naiuially cicinal, lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss, and puicly spiiiiual;
    His namc, loim, qualiiics, associaics, and pasiimcs aic all iiansccndcnial. Hc is
    laciually noi impcisonal oi dcvoid ol spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss. A condiiioncd soul
    wlo is avcisc io ilc Loid cannoi compiclcnd ilc Loid wiil lis imaginaiion boin
    ol mcnial spcculaiion, wlicl is a pioduci ol maiciial qualiiics and laulis. Tlc Loid
    is anohsaja, oi bcyond maiciial conccpiion, and ilc living cniiiics aic also
    iiansccndcnial and supciioi io maiciial naiuic.
    Tlc woid sabara in ilis vcisc mcans ol ilc maiciial and spiiiiual woilds,` in
    oilci woids, ol ilis maiciial woild, wlicl is a mixiuic ol causc and cllcci, and ol
    ilc spiiiiual woilds, including all vsnu-tattvas.`
    Tlc woid suIiIaya mcans naiuial` oi by ilc inllucncc ol wondcilul pasiimcs.`
    TEXT 61
    yannara taranga shn smna manavaIi
    nja-jana-mano ranjc nana hutunaIi
    He is very powerfuI and aIways prepared fo pIease His personaI associafes and
    devofees wifh waves of pasfimes.
    Tlc woid taranga in ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc wavcs ol ilc Loid's unlimiicd occan ol
    pasiimcs. Tlc woid shn mcans laving lcaincd,` and ilc woid smna mcans ilc
    lion,` Si Nisimladcva,` oi, accoiding io Sila Jva Gosvam, Si Vaialadcva.`
    Tlc woid manavaIi mcans powcilully magnanimous.` Tlc woid nja-jana mcans
    oilci bcasis` loi ilc lion, ilc dcvoicc Piallada` loi Nisimladcva, and ilc
    muns lcadcd by lialma` oi ilc caiil` loi Vaialadcva.
    TEXT 62-63
    yc ananta-namcra sravana-sanhirtanc
    yc-tc matc hcnc nan boIc yc-tc janc
    ascsa-janmcra banna cnnc sc-hsanc
    atacva vasnava na cnacna habnu tanc
    If we simpIy fry fo engage in fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe gIories of Lord
    Ananfadeva, fhe dirfy fhings in our hearfs, accumuIafed during many birfhs,
    wiII immediafeIy be washed away. Therefore a Vaisnava never misses fhe
    opporfunify fo gIorify Ananfadeva.
    Vciscs 62 iliougl 6+ aic ilc iianslaiion ol vcisc 55.
    Plcasc iclci io ilc iianslaiion ol Srima Pnagavatam (6.16.++) quoicd in ilc
    puipoii ol vcisc 1S.
    Tlc woid banna iclcis io ilc diiiy ilings in ilc lcaii ol a condiiioncd soul, and
    ilc woid cnnc mcans waslcd away.` Ioi an claboiaiion on ilc sccond linc ol
    vcisc 63, onc may iclci io ilc iianslaiions ol Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.+, 6.16.3+,
    and 6.16.+3).
    Alici giving up ilc ollcnscs in ilc claniing ol ilc loly namcs, il onc somclow
    uiicis ilc namc ol Si Ananiadcva, ilc lnois ol spcculaiion boin ol ncscicncc,
    wlicl aic ilc iooi causc ol illusoiy conccpiions, aic dcsiioycd. As sucl, Vaisnavas
    will ncvci aiicmpi io disicspcci Si Ananiadcva in any way.
    TEXT 6+
    scsa ba- samsarcra gat nan ara
    anantcra namc sarva-jivcra unara
    Lord Ananfadeva is known as Sesa [fhe unIimifed end| because He aIone ends
    our passage fhrough fhis maferiaI worId. By chanfing His gIories, everyone can
    be Iiberafed.
    Onc may iclci io ilc puipoii io vcisc +6 loi ilc mcaning ol ilc woid Scsa. Tlc
    woid ba- mcans wiiloui` oi bcyond.` Tlc woid gat iclcis io ilc mcans ol
    cnding maiciial lilc. Ioi ilc mcaning ol ilc woids sarva-jivcra unara, onc may
    iclci io ilc Iilil Canio ol ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Clapici 26, ilc liisi lall ol
    vcisc S, quoicd in ilc puipoiis ol vciscs 1+, 1S, and 21, as wcll as ilc iianslaiion
    ol Srima Pnagavatam (6.16.++).
    TEXT 65
    ananta prtnvi gr-samura-santc
    yc-prabnu narcna src paIana hartc
    On His head, Ananfadeva susfains fhe enfire universe, wifh ifs miIIions of
    pIanefs confaining enormous oceans and mounfains.
    TEXT 66
    sanasra pnanara cha-pnanc bnu ycna
    ananta vhrama, na jancna, acnc ncna
    He is so Iarge and powerfuI fhaf fhis universe resfs on one of His hoods jusf
    Iike a musfard seed. Indeed, He does nof know where if is.
    Vciscs 65 and 66 aic ilc iianslaiion ol vcisc 56. In ilis icgaid onc may iclci io ilc
    iianslaiions ol Srima Pnagavatam (5.17.21, 5.25.2, and ilc sccond lall ol
    6.16.+S), wlicl aic quoicd in ilc puipoii ol vcisc 15. Tlc woid bnu mcans
    musiaid sccd.` Tlc mcaning ol ananta vhrama may bc lound in ilc iianslaiion ol
    vcisc 56.
    Loid Si Anania Scsa las ilousands ol loods upon onc ol wlicl Hc lolds ilc
    cniiic univcisc, wiil iis many mouniains and occans, lilc a iiny musiaid sccd.
    Wlai io spcal ol pcicciving iis wcigli, ilc unlimiicdly powcilul Ananiadcva is
    noi cvcn awaic ol iis picscncc.
    TEXT 67
    sanasra-vaanc hrsna-yasa nrantara
    gatc acncna a-cva mani-nara
    WhiIe bearing fhe universe on one of His hoods, Ananfadeva chanfs fhe gIories
    of Krsna wifh each of His fhousands of moufhs.
    Loid Si Anania Scsa, wlo lolds ilc univcisc on His lood, consianily clanis ilc
    gloiics ol Loid Kisna wiil His ilousands ol mouils. Onc may iclci io ilc puipoii
    ol vciscs 12 and 13 in ilis icgaid.
    TEXT 68
    gaycna ananta, sri-yascra nan anta
    jaya-bnanga nan haru, onnc-baIavanta
    AIfhough He has been chanfing fhe gIories of Lord Krsna since fime
    immemoriaI, He has sfiII nof come fo fheir end. Bofh are unconquerabIe.
    Tlc woid sri-yascra in ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc gloiics oi qualiiics ol Loid Kisna.
    Tlc woid jaya-bnanga mcans cnd.` Tlc woid onnc mcans boil Ananiadcva and
    Kisna,` wlo aic ilc cicsi jcwcls amongsi cloqucni spcalcis.
    TEXT 69
    ayapna scsa-cva sanasra-sri-muhnc
    gaycna catanya-yasa anta nan chnc
    To fhis very day, Lord Ananfa confinues fo chanf fhe gIories of Sr Caifanya
    Mahaprabhu, and sfiII He finds no end fo fhem.
    TEXT 70
    h arc, rama-gopaIc vaa Iagyacnc
    branma, rura, sura, sna munsvara, ananc chncnc
    How wonderfuI is fhe compefifion befween BaIarama and Krsna! Brahma and
    Siva aIong wifh fhe demigods, Siddhas, and Munis wafch in greaf happiness.
    In ilis vcisc rama-gopaIc mcans bciwccn ilc svayam-rupa, Si Kisna, and ilc
    svayam-prahasa, Si lalaiama, oi Ananiadcva.` Tlc woids vaa Iagyacnc iclcis io
    ilc compciiiion loi supciioiiiy bciwccn ilc woislipablc Loid Kisna, wlosc swcci
    qualiiics aic consianily incicasing, and ilc woislipci Loid Anania, wlo gloiilics
    ilc qualiiics ol Si Kisna wiil ilousands ol mouils in ilousands ol ways.
    Sna in ilis vcisc iclcis io a iypc ol dcmigod, and munsvara iclcis io gicai sagcs
    and ilc bcsi ol muns.
    TEXT 71
    Iag baI caI yaya snnu tarbarc
    yascra snnu na cya huIa, anha anha bac
    AIfhough Sr Ananfa fries fo reach fhe shore of fhe ocean of Krsna's quaIifies,
    He is unabIe fo do so, for fhe ocean is confinuaIIy expanding.
    Tlc woid Iag mcans icacl` oi ncai.` Alilougl ilc cvci-incicasing occan ol
    Kisna's gloiics is unsuipassablc, in oidci io suipass ilai occan, Si lalaiama, oi
    Ananiadcva, vigoiously clanis Kisna's gloiics. In ilis icgaid, ilc woid snnu
    iclcis io ilc occan ol Kisna's gloiics. Si Ananiadcva ilinls ilai Hc will icacl ilc
    sloic ol ilc occan ol Kisna's qualiiics by claniing wiil ilousands ol mouils, bui
    ilc sloiclinc ol ilc unsuipassablc occan ol Kisna's gloiics icmains bcyond His
    icacl. Tlai is wly Si Ananiadcva coniinucs io clani ilc swcci gloiics ol ilc
    unlimiicd qualiiics ol Kisna wiil incicascd cnilusiasm wiil His ilousands ol
    mouils.
    TEXT 72
    nantam vamy anam ami munayo gra-jas tc
    maya-baIasya purusasya huto vara yc
    gayan gunan asa-satanana a-cvan
    scso nunap samavasyat nasya param
    Neifher I nor aII fhe sages born before you know fuIIy fhe omnipofenf
    PersonaIify of Godhead. So whaf can ofhers, who are born affer us, know abouf
    Him: Even fhe firsf incarnafion of fhe Lord, nameIy Sesa, has nof been abIe fo
    reach fhe Iimif of such knowIedge, aIfhough He is describing fhe quaIifies of fhe
    Lord wifh fen hundred faces.
    In ilis vcisc liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.7.+1), ilc Supicmc Loid's lcioic
    aciiviiics iclaicd wiil ilc maiciial and spiiiiual woilds aic dcsciibcd as unlimiicd.
    Onc may iclci io Sila Jva Gosvam's Krama-sanarbna commcniaiy in ilis icgaid.
    TEXT 73
    paIana-nmtta ncna-prabnu rasataIc
    acncna mana-saht-nara nja-hutunaIc
    The mosf powerfuI Lord Ananfa Sesa happiIy resides in RasafaIa in order fo
    mainfain fhe universe.
    Tlis vcisc is ilc iianslaiion ol ilc sccond lall ol vcisc 57. Tlc woid paIana-
    nmtta mcans mainiains.` Tlc woid rasataIc is mcniioncd in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (5.2+.7) in ilc lollowing woids: lcncail ilis caiil aic scvcn oilci
    plancis, lnown as Aiala, Viiala, Suiala, Talaiala, Malaiala, Rasaiala and Paiala.`
    Accoiding io Sila Sidlaia Svam, ilc abodc ol Ananiadcva is bclow ilc caiil, oi,
    accoiding io Srima Pnagavatam (5.25.1), ii is bclow Paiala. Tlc mcaning ol mana-
    saht-nara is lound in ilc liisi lall ol vcisc 57. Nja-hutunaIc mcans by His own
    swcci will.`
    TEXT 7+
    branmara sabnaya gya naraa apanc
    c guna gaycna tumburu-vina-sanc
    Sr Narada Muni visifs fhe assembIy of Lord Brahma and gIorifies fhe quaIifies
    of Lord Ananfa accompanied by his vna.
    1umburu is ilc siiingcd insiiumcni ilai is always lound wiil Si Naiada Rsi. In
    anoilci opinion ii is lnown as haccnapi. Onc may iclci io ilc puipoii ol vcisc 52.
    TEXT 75
    branma-vnvaIa, c yascra sravanc
    na ga naraa-pujta sarva-stnanc
    Headed by Lord Brahma, everyone is overwheImed whiIe hearing fhe Lord's
    gIories. Narada Muni is worshiped everywhere for chanfing fhe Lord's gIories.
    TEXT 76
    hanIan c hcnu ananta prabnava
    ncna-prabnu ntyanana hara anuraga
    I have fhus described a porfion of Lord Ananfa's gIories. PIease, fherefore,
    deveIop affachmenf for Lord Nifyananda.
    In ilis vcisc ananta prabnava iclcis io ilc gicai inllucncc ol Si Ananiadcva. Tlai
    is wly ilc auiloi, wlo is a scivani ol Ananiadcva, las addicsscd Him as
    Malapiablu in vcisc 16 and as Piablu in vcisc 73. In ilis icgaid onc may iclci io
    lialma's siaicmcni io King Raivaiala in ilc Vsnu Purana (+.1.26-33). Tlc woid
    anuraga mcans consiani scivicc wiil allcciion.`
    TEXT 77
    samsarcra para na bnahtra sagarc
    yc ubbc, sc bnajuha nta-cancrc
    Those who wish fo cross fhe ocean of maferiaI exisfence and drown in fhe
    ocean of devofionaI service shouId worship Lord Nifyananda.
    Tlc woid samsara mcans lilc an occan.` Il a living cniiiy diowns in ii, lc is
    iuincd. lui il onc ciosscs ilis maiciial occan and diowns in ilc unlailomablc
    waici ol ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid, ilcn onc aclicvcs cicinal lappincss. Tlcicloic
    onc wlo dcsiics io diown in ilc occan ol scivicc musi ialc slclici ol ilc cicinal
    loius lcci ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 78
    vasnava-caranc mora c manashama
    bnaj ycna janmc-janmc prabnu baIarama
    My onIy desire af fhe feef of fhe Vaisnavas is fhaf birfh affer birfh I may
    worship fhe feef of Lord BaIarama.
    Tlc living cniiiics ol ilis maiciial woild aic busy giaiilying ilcii icmpoiaiy
    scnscs. Tlcy wani io cnjoy ilc objccis ol ilc scnscs iliougl ilc mcdium ol
    maiciial lnowlcdgc. Wlcn onc bccomcs dciaclcd liom ilc cnjoying mood, lc gcis
    ilc oppoiiuniiy io appioacl ilc Absoluic Tiuil by ialing slclici ol ilc spiiiiual
    masici, wlo is nondillcicni liom Loid Niiyananda.
    Loid Niiyananda is nondillcicni liom ilc woislipablc Loid Si Kisna Caiianya. In
    oilci woids, Hc is ilc dcaimosi scivani ol svayam-rupa Loid Si Gauia-Kisna.
    Puic dcvoiional scivicc is ilc piopcnsiiy ol puic libciaicd souls. A iiuc disciplc
    wlo is cngagcd in ilc unmoiivaicd uniniciiupicd scivicc ol Gauia-Kisna is
    cligiblc io swim in ilc occan ol ilc mcllows ol dcvoiional scivicc. Ii is cxplaincd
    in ilc Svctasvatara Lpansa (6.23):
    yasya cvc para bnahtr
    yatna cvc tatna gurau
    tasyatc hatnta ny artnan
    prahasantc manatmanan
    Only unio ilosc gicai souls wlo lavc implicii laiil in boil ilc Loid and ilc
    spiiiiual masici aic all ilc impoiis ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc auiomaiically icvcalcd.`
    Sila Naioiiama dasa Tlaluia, ilc cicsi jcwcl ol ilc paramanamsas las wiiiicn in
    lis Prartnana:
    niiai pada-lamala,
    loi-candia-susiala,
    yc clayaya jagai judaya.
    lcna niiai vinc blai,
    iadla-lisna paiic nai,
    didla laii' dlaia niiaiia paya.
    Tlc loius lcci ol Loid Niiyananda aic as sooiling as ilc iays ol millions ol
    moons. Tlc cniiic woild can bc solaccd by ilc slclici ol His loius lcci. Dcai
    bioilci, wiiloui ilc mcicy ol Loid Niiyananda no onc can aiiain ilc loius lcci ol
    Radla-Kisna. Tlcicloic caicl lold ol ilc loius lcci ol Niiyananda wiil liim
    dciciminaiion.`
    Si Niiyananda-laladcva is ilc souicc ol all vsnu-tattvas and ilc Loid ol ilc
    Vaisnavas, oi scivanis ol Visnu. In oidci io scivc ilai Loid, ilc auiloi ollcis
    piaycis ai ilc lcci ol His cicinal scivanis, ilc Vaisnavas. Tlc Vaisnavas aic cicinal,
    libciaicd, and always woislipablc loi ilc living cniiiics. Tlc auiloi slows ilai
    submission io ilc Vaisnavas is onc ol ilc inscpaiablc limbs ol puic dcvoiional
    scivicc. ly sciiing cxamplc, lc icaclcs clcaicis, wiciclcs, pioud pcisons, and
    pcisons bcwildcicd by ilc inllucncc ol lalsc cgo ilai in oidci io aclicvc onc's
    dcsiicd goal onc slould piay ai ilc lcci ol ilc dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 79
    vja, vpra, branmana ycncna nama-bnca
    c-mata ntyanana, ananta, baIacva
    ]usf as dvja, vpra, and brahmana are differenf names of fhe same person,
    Nifyananda, Ananfa, and BaIadeva are simiIarIy differenf names of fhe same
    Lord.
    Jusi as ilc woids vja, vpra, and branmana aic ol ilc samc caicgoiy, Anania,
    laladcva, and Niiyananda aic dillcicni namcs loi ilc samc pcisonaliiy.
    TEXT 80
    antaryami ntyanana baIIa hautuhc
    catanya-cartra hcnu Ihntc pustahc
    Lord Nifyananda, who is fhe SupersouI, joyfuIIy insfrucfed me fo wrife a book
    on fhe pasfimes of Lord Caifanya.
    Tlc auiloi las dcsciibcd limscll as ilc lasi scivani ol Loid Niiyananda. In oilci
    woids, alici acccpiing ilc auiloi, Loid Niiyananda did noi acccpi any oilci
    disciplcs. Si Niiyananda Piablu appcaicd in ilc lcaii ol ilc auiloi and
    insiiucicd lim io dcsciibc ilc claiaciciisiics ol Loid Caiianya. ly using ilc woid
    antaryami as an adjcciivc ol Niiyananda Piablu, ii is indicaicd ilai ilc auiloi
    icccivcd wiilin lis lcaii ilc insiiuciion io wiiic ilis bool alici ilc disappcaiancc
    ol Loid Niiyananda.
    TEXT 81
    catanya-cartra spnurc yannara hrpaya
    yascra bnanara vasc scscra jnvaya
    By fhe mercy of Lord Nifyananda fhe pasfimes of Sr Caifanya wiII become
    manifesf, because His fongue is fhe sforehouse of Lord Caifanya's gIories.
    Onc may iclci io vciscs 13 and 1+ in ilis icgaid.
    TEXT 82
    atacva yasomaya-vgrana ananta
    gaIun tanana hcnu paa-pama-vanva
    Therefore Sr Ananfa is fhe embodimenf of Lord Caifanya's gIories. Thus I
    have described a fragmenf of Ananfa's gIories.
    TEXT 83
    catanya-canrcra punya-sravana carta
    bnahta-prasac sc spnurc,-janna nscta
    Hearing fhe pasfimes of Sr Caifanyacandra brings aII auspiciousness, buf
    know for cerfain fhaf fhey are reveaIed onIy fhrough fhe mercy of fhe devofees.
    Tlc mcaning ol punya-sravana carta is lound in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.2.17),
    wlicl siaics: punya-sravana-hirtanan- lcaiing and claniing ol ilc Loid's namcs
    and claiaciciisiics is supicmcly puiilying.`
    Tlc auiloi las acccpicd ilc pasiimcs ol Si Caiianya Malapiablu ilai lc lcaid
    liom ilc mouils ol His dcvoiccs as ilc ingicdicnis loi ilc composiiion ol ilis Sri
    Catanya-bnagavata. ly ilis cxamplc ilc auiloi slows ilai onc musi lollow ilc
    looisicps ol ilc Vaisnavas and acccpi ilc pioccss ol lcaiing in disciplic succcssion.
    TEXT 8+
    vca-gunya catanya-cartra hcba janc`
    ta Ihn, yana sunyacn bnahta-stnanc
    Who can undersfand fhe pasfimes of Sr Caifanya: They are confidenfiaI even
    fo fhe Vcdas. Therefore I wiII wrife onIy whaf I have heard from fhe devofees.
    TEXT 85
    catanya-cartra a-anta nan chn
    ycna-mata cna saht, tcna-mata Ihn
    I do nof find a beginning or end fo fhe pasfimes of Sr Caifanya. I wrife
    whafever He inspires me.
    TEXT 86
    hastcra putaIi ycna hunahc nacaya
    c-mata gauracanra morc yc boIaya
    Whafever I describe is onIy by fhe direcfion of Sr Gauracandra, jusf as a
    puppef dances onIy by fhe direcfion of fhe puppefeer.
    As a puppci cannoi dancc indcpcndcnily bui danccs in vaiious ways accoiding io
    ilc unsccn diicciion ol ilc puppcicci, ilc mosi mcicilul Supicmc Loid, Si
    Gauiacandia, las diiccicd mc io dancc and clani His namcs and qualiiics. I am
    unablc io indcpcndcnily dancc, in ilc loim ol claniing His namcs and qualiiics.
    Sila Kaviiaja Gosvam las siaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A S.39): Si
    Caiianya Malapiablu las pcisonally spolcn iliougl ilc wiiiings ol Si
    Vindavana dasa Tlaluia.`
    TEXT 87
    sarva vasnavcra payc har namashara
    tnc aparana hcnu nanuha amara
    Lef me offer my respecffuI obeisances af fhe feef of fhe Vaisnavas so fhaf I may
    nof commif any offenses fo fhem.
    Tlc Vaisnava auiloi las lumbly wiiiicn ilis vcisc in vaiious placcs ol ilis bool.
    TEXT 88
    mana ya suna, bna, sri catanya-hatna
    bnahta-sangc yc yc IiIa haIa yatna-yatna
    My dear brofher, pIease hear wifh affenfion fhe fopics of Sr Caifanya
    concerning fhe various pasfimes fhaf He performed wifh His devofees.
    TEXT 89
    trvna catanya-IiIa-anancra nama
    a-hnana, manya-hnana, scsa-hnana nama
    The pasfimes of Sr Caifanya are fhe abode of aII happiness. These pasfimes
    are divided info Ad-hhanda, Madhya-hhanda, and Antya-hhanda.
    TEXT 90-91
    a-hnanc-prananatan vyara vIasa
    manya-hnanc-catanycra hirtana-prahasa
    scsa-hnanc-sannyas-rupc niIacaIc stnt
    ntyanana-stnanc samarpya gaua-hst
    The Ad-hhanda mainIy describes fhe Lord's schoIasfic pasfimes. In fhe
    Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord's hrtana pasfimes are described. The Antya-hhanda
    confains descripfions of fhe Lord's residence in ]agannafha Pur as a sannyas
    and His enfrusfing fhe BengaI preaching fo Nifyananda Prabhu.
    Among ilc ilicc hnanas, oi scciions, ol ilis bool, ilc A-hnana dcsciibcs ilc
    Loid's sclolasiic pasiimcs, ilc Manya-hnana dcsciibcs ilc Loid's hirtana
    pasiimcs, and ilc Antya-hnana dcsciibcs ilc Loid's icsidcncc in Jagannaila Pui
    as a sannyasi. In His pasiimcs as a louscloldci, Loid Gauiasundaia insiiucicd ilc
    pcoplc ol lcngal in ilc pioccss ol hirtana. In His pasiimcs as a sannyasi, Hc
    icmaincd in Jagannaila Pui and nouiislcd His dcvoiccs. Wlcn ilc Loid picaclcd
    dcvoiional scivicc in lcngal, Si Niiyananda Piablu, Haiidasa Tlaluia, and oilci
    puic dcvoiccs assisicd Him in His picacling. Wlcn Siman Malapiablu icsidcd in
    Nlacala, Hc appoinicd Loid Niiyananda as ilc piincipal picaclci loi lcngal. Tlc
    Gaudya dcvoiccs wlo icsidcd in Nlacala wcic undci ilc caic ol Si Svaiupa
    Damodaia Gosvam, and ilc dcvoiccs in lcngal consianily woislipcd Loid Haii
    undci ilc caic ol Niiyananda Piablu. Siman Malapiablu was pcisonally in
    claigc ol ilc picaclcis in Nlacala, and Hc appoinicd Niiyananda Piablu io ialc
    claigc ol ilc picaclcis in lcngal. Si Niiyananda Piablu picaclcd all ovci lcngal
    wiil His iwclvc piomincni dcvoiccs. In Viaja-mandala, Si Rupa and Sanaiana
    Gosvam wcic ilc commandci-in-clicls wlo acccpicd ilc icsponsibiliiy loi
    picacling in ilc Wcsi.
    TEXT 92
    navavipc acnc jagannatna-msra-vara
    vasucva-praya tcnno-sva-narma-tatpara
    ]agannafha Misra was aIways enfhusiasfic in foIIowing his reIigious principIes
    whiIe residing in Navadvpa. He was equaI fo Vasudeva, fhe fafher of Lord
    Krsna.
    TEXT 93
    tana patni saci nama-mana-pat-vrata
    vtiya-cvahi ycna sc jagan-mata
    His mosf chasfe wife, Sacdev, was jusf Iike Devak, fhe universaI mofher.
    TEXT 9+
    tana garbnc avatirna naIa narayana
    sri hrsna-catanya-nama samsara-bnusana
    From fhe womb of mofher Sac appeared Narayana. His name, Sr Krsna
    Caifanya, is fhe ornamenf of fhis worId.
    Wlilc naiiaiing iopics icgaiding ilc Absoluic Tiuil, ilc auiloi las addicsscd
    Loid Caiianya's lailci and moilci as Vasudcva and Dcval and Loid Caiianya
    Malapiablu as Naiayana. Sucl siaicmcnis aic noi incoiicci wlcn dcsciibing ilc
    Absoluic Tiuil oi His opulcnccs, loi il ilc swcci lcaiuics ol ilc Loid aic discusscd
    amongsi ignoiani pcoplc ilcy will aclicvc no bcnclii. Wlilc ai lomc, Siman
    Malapiablu lad vaiious namcs lilc Nimai and Visvamblaia. Alici acccpiing
    sannyasa, Hc was lnown as Si Kisna Caiianya. Tlc Loid inspiicd ilc pcoplc ol
    ilc woild io clani ilc namcs ol Kisna and ilus lullillcd ilc puipoii ol ilc namc
    Si Kisna Caiianya.` Amongsi ilc social oidcis, ilc oidci ol sannyasa is ilc
    liglcsi. Tlai is wly ilc sannyasa namcs aic oinamcnis ol ilc woild.
    TEXT 95
    a-hnanc, pnaIguna-purnma subna-nc
    avatirna naIa prabnu nsaya grananc
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord's appearance during an ecIipse on fhe nighf of fhe
    PhaIguna Purnima is described.
    Siman Malapiablu appcaicd duiing a lunai cclipsc on ilc lull moon nigli ol ilc
    monil ol Plalguna (Icbiuaiy-Maicl) in ilc ycai 1+S6.
    TEXT 96
    nar-nama-mangaIa utnIa catur-gc
    janmIa isvara sanhirtana har agc
    Preceding fhe Lord's birfh, fhe auspicious names of Lord Hari were heard from
    aII direcfions.
    Pcoplc iliougloui ilc woild considcicd ilc occasion ol ilc lunai cclipsc as mosi
    auspicious, so ilcy cngagcd in loud claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii. Tlc Loid
    appcaicd as ilis claniing was going on.
    TEXT 97
    a-hnanc, ssu-rupc ancha prahasa
    pta-mata-prat chnaIa gupta-vasa
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord dispIays various pasfimes as a chiId. He aIso
    reveaIs His own abode fo His parenfs.
    In ilc maiciial woild, ilc Supicmc Loid and His abodc aic unmanilcsicd. Tlc
    Loid cxlibiicd His unmanilcsi abodc io His paicnis by awalcning ilcii
    iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc.
    TEXT 98
    a-hnanc, vaja-vajra-anhusa-pataha
    grna-majnc apurva chnIa pta-mata
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord's parenfs are asfonished fo see foofprinfs marked
    wifh fhe signs of a banner, a fhunderboIf, an eIephanf goad, and a fIag.
    Tlc sympioms ol a gicai pcisonaliiy lilc bannci, ilundciboli, clcplani goad, and
    llag aic mcniioncd in ilc Samurha. Tlcsc mails aic cicinally manilcsicd on ilc
    loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Wlcicvci ilc Loid wallcd wiilin ilc lousc, Hc
    lcli impicssions ol ilcsc mails, wlicl wcic sccn by moilci Sac.
    TEXT 99
    a-hnanc, prabnurc naryacnIa corc
    corc bnanaya prabnu aIcna gnarc
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord is kidnapped by fhieves, who become bewiIdered
    and refurn fhe Lord fo His home.
    TEXT 100
    a-hnanc, jagaisa-nranycra gnarc
    navcya hnaIa prabnu sri-nar-vasarc
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord eafs grains in fhe house of ]agadsa and Hiranya on
    fhe day of Ekadas.
    Tlc appcaiancc day ol ilc Loid, Lladas, and a lcw Dvadass aic callcd Haii-
    vasaia. On ilcsc days ilc scivanis ol Loid Haii absiain liom all linds ol aciiviiics
    and vow io scivc Haii wlilc lasiing. lui sincc ilc Loid is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy
    ol Godlcad, Hc did noi cxlibii pasiimcs lilc lasiing on Haii-vasaia, wlicl musi
    bc obscivcd by His dcvoiccs; iailci, Hc acccpicd vaiious loodsiulls ilai wcic
    ollcicd io Him.
    TEXT 101
    a-hnanc, ssu cnaIc harya hranana
    boIaIa sarva-muhnc sri-nar-hirtana
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord fricks everyone info chanfing fhe hoIy names of
    Hari by crying as a chiId.
    Ii is ilc naiuic ol clildicn io ciy wlcn ilcy aic in pain oi in nccd ol somciling. In
    oidci io siop sucl ciying, vaiious mcilods aic cmploycd io disiiaci ilcii
    aiicniion. Iollowing sucl bclavioi, ladics wlo wcic on ilc lcvcl ol moilcily
    iclaiions wiil ilc Loid also clanicd ilc namcs ol Haii in oidci io divcii
    Gauialaii's aiicniion. In oidci io siop His ciying in ilis way, Gauialaii dcmandcd
    ilai ilc ladics clani ilc loly namcs, wlicl is ilc icligious piinciplc loi ilis agc.
    TEXT 102
    a-hnanc, Ioha-varjya nanra asanc
    vasya maycrc tattva hanIa apanc
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord sifs on rejecfed cooking pofs and insfrucfs His
    mofher on fhe AbsoIufe Trufh.
    Accoiding io oidinaiy bclavioi, caiilcn pois ilai lavc bccn uscd loi sinlul
    puiposcs aic considcicd impuic and iliown away. Tlc placc wlcic sucl caiilcn
    pois aic iliown is also gcncially considcicd impuic. In oidci io cxlibii His
    pasiimc ol cqual vision, ilc Loid icjccicd considciaiions ol puiiiy and impuiiiy by
    csiablisling impuic placcs as puic. Wlcn moilci Sac dcsiicd io undcisiand ilc
    ical iiuil bclind ilis pasiimc, ilc Loid insiiucicd lci in absoluic lnowlcdgc.
    Conccpiions ol supciioi and inlciioi in icgaid io iicms ol ilis woild aic noi
    suppoiicd by absoluic lnowlcdgc. In onc's consiiiuiional posiiion, cvciyiling is
    pciccivcd cqually. Tlc Loid impaiicd ilis iiuil io His moilci.
    TEXT 103
    a-hnanc, gaurangcra capaIya apara
    ssu-gana-sangc ycna gohuIa-vnara
    In fhe Ad-hhanda Gauranga dispIays unIimifed resfIessness and imifafes His
    GokuIa pasfimes wifh His friends.
    As Kisna in His Vindavana pasiimcs playcd wiil His cowlcid boyliicnds in
    vaiious ways, ilc Loid in His Navadvpa pasiimcs playcd wiil His branmana
    boyliicnds in vaiious misclicvous ways.
    TEXT 10+
    a-hnanc, haIcna arambna patc
    aIpc anyapaha naIa sahaIa-sastrctc
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord begins His sfudies, and in a shorf fime He becomes
    a feacher of fhe scripfures.
    Duiing ilc couisc ol ilc Loid's oidinaiy siudics, Hc quiclly bccamc a liglly
    lcaincd piolcssoi. Tlis cxiiaoidinaiy display ol sclolaislip was noi ilc icsuli ol
    inicnsc siudy. Tlc Loid cxlibiicd His piolicicncy in all loims ol lnowlcdgc in ilc
    couisc ol His oidinaiy siudics.
    TEXT 105
    a-hnanc, jagannatna-msra-paraIoha
    vsvarupa-sannyasa,-sacira u soha
    In fhe Ad-hhanda Sacdev Iamenfs for bofh fhe disappearance of ]agannafha
    Misra and fhe accepfance of sannyasa by Visvarupa.
    Moilci Sac lad iwo icasons loi lamcniing-ilc liisi was ilc disappcaiancc ol ilc
    Loid's lailci and ilc sccond was scpaiaiion liom lci son, ilc Loid's cldci bioilci,
    wlo iool sannyasa.
    TEXT 106
    a-hnanc, vya-vIascra manarambna
    pasani chnayc ycna murt-manta ambna
    In fhe Ad-hhanda af fhe beginning of fhe Lord's educafionaI pasfimes He
    appears fo fhe afheisfs as fhe personificafion of pride.
    Sincc ilc Loid iidiculcd ilc loolisl pcoplc by His cxlibiiion ol sclolaislip, Hc
    was icgaidcd by ilc ailcisis as ilc pcisonilicaiion ol piidc. Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc
    Loid, wlo acccpi His qualiiics as all-auspicious, wcic ovcijoycd on sccing His
    sclolasiic pasiimcs. Lnvious pcisons slool in lcai ol Him and accuscd Him ol
    bcing pioud.
    TEXT 107
    a-hnanc, sahaIa pauya-gana mcI
    jannavira tarangc nrbnaya jaIa-hcI
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord aIong wifh ofher sfudenfs sporfs fearIessIy in fhe
    wafers of fhe Ganges.
    Tlc woid jaIa-hcI indicaics swimming and splasling waici.
    TEXT 108
    a-hnanc, gaurangcra sarva-sastrc jaya
    tr-bnuvanc ncna nan yc sanmuhna naya
    In fhe Ad-hhanda Lord Gauranga masfers aII fhe scripfures. No one in fhe
    fhree worIds can compefe wifh Him.
    Tlc Loid dclcaicd all sclolais by ilc siicngil ol His gicai lcaining. Nciilci ilc
    spiiiiual masici ol ilc dcmigods wlo icsidc in ilc lcavcnly plancis, noi ilc
    sclolais ol ilis planci, noi ilc so-callcd sclolais ol ilc abominablc lowci plancis
    could siand bcloic ilc Loid in dcbaic.
    TEXT 109
    a-hnanc, banga-csc prabnura gamana
    pracya-bnum tirtna naIa pa sri-carana
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord fraveIs fo Easf BengaI [modern day BangIadesh|,
    which becomes a hoIy pIace by fhe fouch of His Iofus feef.
    A lcw placcs in Lasi lcngal langladcsl] ilai ilc Pandavas did noi visii aic siill
    lnown as impuic, bccausc ilc puic llagiail Rivci docs noi llow ilcic. In His
    iiavcls io langladcsl, Si Gauiasundaia iuincd ilosc placcs inio tirtnas by ilc
    sanciilicd ioucl ol His loius lcci.
    TEXT 110
    a-hnanc, parva-pargrancra vjaya
    scsc, raja-pantcra hanya parnaya
    The Ad-hhanda describes fhe disappearance of Laksmpriya and fhe Lord's
    second marriage wifh fhe daughfer of fhe Raja Pandifa.
    Tlc Loid's liisi wilc was Lalsmpiiyadcv. Tlc woid vjaya in ilis vcisc indicaics
    ilai slc gavc up lci body and iciuincd io lci own abodc. Tlc Loid ilcn maiiicd
    Si Visnupiiyadcv, ilc dauglici ol Sanaiana Misia, wlo was ilc ling's piicsi.
    TEXT 111
    a-hnanc, vayu-cna-manya har cnaIa
    prahasIa prcma-bnaht-vhara-sahaIa
    In fhe Ad-hhanda, fhe Lord dispIays ecsfafic devofionaI senfimenfs on fhe
    prefension of an imbaIance of bodiIy airs.
    Tlc Loid cxlibiicd vaiious iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc on ilc picicxi ol
    gasiiic disoidci.
    TEXT 112
    a-hnanc, sahaIa bnahtcrc saht ya
    apanc bnramcna mana-panta nana
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord empowers fhe devofees and wanders abouf as a
    greaf schoIar.
    Duiing His lilc as a sclolai, ilc Loid would cnliglicn His siudcnis wlilc
    wandciing aboui Navadvpa.
    TEXT 113
    a-hnanc, vya-parnana, vya-suhna
    ananc bnascna saci chn canra-muhna
    In fhe Ad-hhanda mofher Sac fIoafs in an ocean of happiness on seeing fhe
    moonIike face of fhe Lord, who dresses enchanfingIy and enjoys franscendenfaI
    pIeasure.
    Tlc woid vya-parnana iclcis io cxoiic cloilcs. Dvya-suhna mcans
    unsuipassablc iiansccndcnial bliss.` Tlc woid canra-muhna mcans a biigli,
    cool, slining lacc.`
    TEXT 11+
    a-hnanc, gaurangcra gvjayi-jaya
    scsc harIcna tanra sarva-banna-hsaya
    In fhe Ad-hhanda Lord Gauranga defeafs fhe Digvijay schoIar and uIfimafeIy
    deIivers him from aII bondage.
    Loid Gauianga dclcaicd Kcsavacaiya, a Digvijay liom Kaslmii, and ilus
    vanquislcd lis piidc. Si Gauianga icmovcd Kcsava's adoiaiion loi maiciial
    lnowlcdgc by insiiuciing lim on ilc iiansccndcnial scicncc ol Kisna. Kcsava
    could sponiancously composc and icciic vaiious iypcs ol pocms. Hc composcd
    many oiiginal vciscs in gloiilicaiion ol ilc Gangcs, and ilc Loid iciaincd ilcm all
    in His lcaii. Alici ilc icciiaiion, ilc Loid poinicd oui vaiious giammaiical laulis,
    wlicl lcli Kcsava siiucl wiil wondci. Kcsava icccivcd an oppoiiuniiy liom ilc
    Loid io gailci ilc conclusions ol ilc plilosoply ol simuliancous oncncss and
    dillcicncc, in ilc loim ol Si Radla-Govinda's woislip. Laici on, ilis Kcsava
    composcd an claboiaic commcniaiy on Nimbaila's Vcanta-haustubna namcd
    Kaustubna-prabna. Vaiious sIohas and picsciipiions in ilc compilaiion ol
    Vaisnavas iiiuals, Sri Har-bnaht-vIasa, aic ialcn liom Krama-ipha, wlicl was
    composcd by ilis Kcsava. ly His causclcss mcicy, Gauiasundaia conlciicd on
    Kcsava ilc iiilc caiya amongsi ilc Vaisnavas. Nowadays many lcss iniclligcni
    pscudo lollowcis ol Kcsava iiy io csiablisl lim as ilc vartma-praarsaha-guru ol
    Siman Malapiablu. In oidci io pioicci ilcsc pcoplc liom ilc ollcnsc ol sucl
    usclcss pioud aiicmpis and ilcii icaciion, Vindavana dasa Tlaluia las lcicin
    wiiiicn: scsc harIcna tanra sarva-banna-hsaya-Gauianga] uliimaicly dclivcis
    lim liom all bondagc.`
    Tlc Pnaht-ratnahara lisis Kcsava's picdcccssois in lis disciplic succcssion. Sila
    Piablupada quoics ilis lisi in lis puipoii io Sri Catanya-cartamrta (A 16.25).]
    Tlc namc Kcsava Kasmi may bc lound in ilc liisi clapici ol Vasnava-manjusa.
    TEXT 115
    a-hnanc, sahaIa-bnahtcrc mona ya
    schnanc buIc prabnu sabarc bnanya
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhe Lord bewiIders fhe devofees and Iives amongsf fhem as
    an ordinary person.
    In ilc Loid's clildlood pasiimcs ai Navadvpa, ilc dcvoiccs could noi undcisiand
    Him as Loid Kisna Himscll. Hc cicaicd misconccpiions in ilc minds ol all ilc
    dcvoiccs by pcisonally cxlibiiing indillcicncc io dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc woid
    schnanc mcans in Navadvpa.` Tlc woid buIc indicaics ilai ilc Loid livcd
    amongsi ilc icsidcnis as onc ol ilcm.
    TEXT 116
    a-hnanc, gaya gcIa vsvambnara-raya
    isvara-purirc hrpa harIa yatnaya
    In fhe Ad-hhanda Lord Visvambhara goes fo Gaya and besfows mercy on Sr
    Isvara Pur.
    Tlc Loid wcni io Gaya in oidci io pciloim His lailci's srana ccicmony. Tlc
    abodc ol Gaya is cclcbiaicd by ilc mail ol ilc loius lcci ol Loid Haii. ly acccpiing
    Si svaia Pui as His spiiiiual masici, ilc Loid slowcicd unlimiicd mcicy on ilc
    bclovcd disciplc ol Si Madlavcndia Pui, wlo bclongs io ilc Madlva-
    sampiadaya.
    Tlc son ol Advaiia caiya and lollowci ol Gadadlaia Pandiia, Si Acyuiananda,
    icplicd io His lailci's qucsiion as lollows, Loid Caiianya Malapiablu is ilc
    spiiiiual masici ol ilc louiiccn woilds, bui You say ilai somconc clsc is His
    spiiiiual masici. Tlis is noi suppoiicd by any icvcalcd sciipiuic.` Undci ilc
    inllucncc ol maiciial lnowlcdgc, many loolisl pcisons acccpi Si Gauiasundaia as
    ilc disciplc ol Si svaia Pui, bui in oidci io dclivci sucl dcludcd pcoplc liom
    calamiiy, Si Vindavana dasa Tlaluia, ilc ling ol Vaisnavas, csiablislcd svaia
    Pui as ilc iccipicni ol ilc Loid's mcicy.
    TEXT 117
    a-hnanc, acnc hata ananta vIasa
    hcnu scsc varnbcna manamun vyasa
    In fhe Ad-hhanda fhere are innumerabIe pasfimes fhaf wiII be described in fhe
    fufure by fhe greaf sage Vyasadeva.
    Tlc gicai sagc Sila Vyasadcva las dcsciibcd innumciablc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid.
    Apaii liom ilc pasiimcs ol Gauiasundaia dcsciibcd in ilis bool, His many oilci
    pasiimcs will bc dcsciibcd by lollowcis ol Vcdavyasa. Tlosc wlo lollow in ilc
    disciplic succcssion ol Vyasadcva by naiiaiing and compiling ilc pasiimcs ol Loid
    Gauiasundaia aic also lnown as Vyasa and sii on vyasasanas. Oidinaiy muns
    dcsciibc iopics oilci ilan ilosc ol ilc Loid. lui sincc Sila Vyasadcva docs noi
    dcsciibc iopics oilci ilan ilosc ol ilc Loid, lc alonc is addicsscd as Malamuni,
    wlilc oilcis aic muns only in namc. Topics noi iclaicd wiil Kisna aic lnown
    simply as ilc uigc ol spcccl. Onc wlo coniiols ilis uigc iliougl ilc scivicc ol
    Kisna is a ical mun.
    Tlc woid varnbcna is in ilc luiuic icnsc. Sccing ilis usagc, maiciialisiic pcisons
    bccomc doubilul aboui ilc cxisicncc ol Vyasas, wlo aic lollowcis ol ilc oiiginal
    Vcdavyasa.
    TEXT 118
    baIya-IiIa-a har yatcha prahasa
    gayara avan a-hnancra vIasa
    The Ad-hhanda begins wifh fhe Lord's chiIdhood pasfimes and confinues
    fhrough His visif fo Gaya.
    Tlc A-hnana ol Sri Catanya-bnagavata cnds wiil ilc Loid's visii io Gaya and
    iciuin io Navadvpa.
    TEXT 119
    manya-hnanc, vta naIa gaura-smna
    cnIcna yata saba carancra bnrnga
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe IionIike Lord Gauranga reveaIs HimseIf so fhaf fhe
    devofees, who are Iike bees af His Iofus feef, are abIe fo recognize Him.
    Tlc mcaning ol ilc woid gaura-smna may bc lound in ilc commcniaiy on Panini
    (2.1.6). In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 3.30) ii is also siaicd: Tlus ilc lionlilc
    Loid Caiianya las appcaicd in Navadvpa. Hc las ilc slouldcis ol a lion, ilc
    powcis ol a lion, and ilc loud voicc ol a lion.`
    Tlc lcci ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic always compaicd io ilc loius llowci. Tlc
    dcvoiccs, wlo aic lilc bccs, aic aiiiacicd io diinl ilc loncy liom ilosc loius lcci.
    TEXT 120
    manya-hnanc, avata srivascra gnarc
    vyahta naIa vas vsnu-hnattara uparc
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Supreme Lord reveaIs His idenfify af fhe houses of
    Srvasa Pandifa and Advaifa Prabhu whiIe siffing on Visnu's aIfar.
    Tlc woid vsnu-hnatta iclcis io ilc coi oi ilionc icscivcd loi ilc woislip ol
    Visnu. Tlc woid hnatta indicaics a loui-lcggcd ilionc madc ol wood. In oidinaiy
    usagc ii iclcis io a coi. Tlc woids vyahta naIa indicaic ilai Loid Gauiasundaia
    displaycd ilc opulcni pasiimcs ol Naiayana, His namttha, oi occasional,
    incainaiion.
    TEXT 121
    manya-hnanc, ntyanana-sangc arasana
    cha tnan u bna harIa hirtana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord meefs Nifyananda Prabhu, and fhe fwo
    brofhers perform hrtana fogefher.
    In ilis vcisc u bna iclcis io Gauia-Niiyananda, oi Si Kisna-lalaiama. Tlcsc iwo
    Loids wcic noi boin liom ilc samc lailci-Niiyananda was ilc son ol Hadu Ojla,
    and Gauiasundaia was ilc son ol Jagannaila. Tlc iclaiionslip ol bioilcilood
    bciwccn ilc iwo is spiiiiual, noi scminal. Tlc Loid liisi mci Niiyananda ai Si
    Mayapui alici Hc iciuincd liom Gaya. Niiyananda's namc as ilc son ol Hadu Ojla
    is noi lound. Niiyananda's namc, Svaiupa,` is simply ilc branmacari iiilc ilai is
    givcn by a Tiila sannyasi.
    TEXT 122
    manya-hnanc, sa-bnuja chnIa ntyanana
    manya-hnanc, avata chnIa vsva-ranga
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda Nifyananda Prabhu sees fhe Lord's six-armed form and
    Advaifa Prabhu sees fhe Lord's universaI form.
    Tlc woid sa-bnuja iclcis io ilc lamous six-aimcd loim ol Loid Gauiasundaia
    wiil ilc iwo lands ol Si Ramacandia, ilc iwo lands ol Si Kisna, and ilc iwo
    lands ol Si Gauialaii. Anoilci opinion is ilai sa-bnuja las ilc iwo lands ol
    Nisimla, ilc iwo lands ol Rama, and ilc iwo lands ol Kisna. Tlc iwo lands ol
    Gauiasundaia lold a ana and hamanaIu, ilc iwo lands ol Kisna lold a lluic,
    and ilc iwo lands ol Rama lold bow and aiiows. A painiing ol ilis loim is lound
    in Jagannaila Pui in onc icmplc in Saivablauma llaiiacaiya's lousc, oi Ganga-
    maia Maila].
    Tlc woid vsva-ranga iclcis io ilc univcisal loim ol ilc Loid as mcniioncd in ilc
    Llcvcnil Clapici ol ilc Pnagava-gita.
    TEXT 123
    ntyanana-vyasa-puja han manya-hnanc
    yc prabnurc nna harc papstna pasanc
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhere is a descripfion of fhe Vyasa-puja performed by
    Lord Nifyananda, who is crificized by sinners and afheisfs.
    Pcoplc wlo aic avcisc io Loid Visnu aic lnown as papstna, oi sinncis, and pcoplc
    wlo considci ilc dcmigods as cqual io Loid Visnu aic pasanis, oi ailcisis.
    Sinncis and ailcisis ciiiicizc Loid Niiyananda Piablu wiiloui undcisianding His
    posiiion. Alilougl Si Niiyananda Piablu is pcisonally ilc souicc ol all vsnu-
    tattvas, Hc acccpicd His own scivani, Vyasadcva, as spiiiiual masici and
    dcmonsiiaicd ilc pioccss ol Vyasa-puja. Tlc aiiangcmcni loi Loid Niiyananda
    Piablu's Vyasa-puja was madc in oidci io lullil ilc puipoii ol ilc vciscs yasya
    cvc para bnahtr, ta vjnanartnam sa gurum cvabngaccnct, and sampraaya-vnina
    yc mantras tc nspnaIa matan.
    TEXT 12+
    manya-hnanc, naIanara naIa gauracanra
    nastc naIa-musaIa Ia ntyanana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda Lord Gauracandra accepfs fhe mood of BaIarama, and
    Nifyananda Prabhu gives Him a pIow and cIub.
    As Si Gauialaii is svayam-rupa, oi ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si
    laladcva, His manilcsiaiion, is cciiainly includcd in Him. So ii is noi impiopci loi
    ilc svayam-rupa io display laladcva's pasiimcs and lold His wcapons. Niiyananda
    Piablu also landcd His own wcapons lilc ilc plow and club io Siman
    Malapiablu loi ilai paiiiculai pasiimc.
    TEXT 125
    manya-hnanc, u at patahi-mocana
    jaga-mana-nama vhnyata bnuvana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhere is a descripfion of fhe deIiverance of fhe fwo mosf
    sinfuI persons, known fhroughouf fhe worId as ]agai and Madhai.
    Jagai and Madlai, ilc iwo bioilcis namcd Jagadananda landyopadlyaya and
    Madlavananda landyopadlyaya, uscd io livc on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs ncai ilc
    Mayapui villagc ol Navadvpa. Duc io ilcii sinlul naiuic ilcy obsiiucicd
    Niiyananda Piablu and Haiidasa Tlaluia, wlo wcic picacling undci ilc
    insiiuciions ol Siman Malapiablu. Laici, wlcn Niiyananda Piablu cxcuscd ilcii
    ollcnscs, ilcy wcic dclivcicd and bccamc puic dcvoiccs by ilc mcicy ol Si
    Gauiasundaia.
    TEXT 126
    manya-hnanc, hrsna-rama-catanya-nta
    syama-suhIa-rupa chnIcna saci a
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda mofher Sac sees Lord Caifanya and Nifyananda in
    Their bIackish and whifish forms as Krsna and BaIarama.
    Tlc coloi ol Kisna is blaclisl, and ilc coloi ol lalaiama is wliiisl. Loid
    Caiianyadcva is Kisna, and Si Niiyananda is lalaiama. Sacdcv saw Gauia-Niiai
    wiil ilc coloi ol Kisna-lalaiama.
    TEXT 127
    manya-hnanc, catanycra mana-parahasa
    sat-pranarya bnava asvarya-vIasa
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord dispIays His maha-prahasa, His divine
    opuIences, for fwenfy-one hours.
    Tlc woid mana-parahasa iclcis io ilc Loid' s pasiimc ol displaying His opulcncc.
    Tlc Loid manilcsicd His opulcnccs loi sata-pranara, oi iwcniy-onc louis.
    TEXT 128
    sc na a-mayaya hanIcna hatna
    yc-yc-scvahcra janma naIa yatna yatna
    On fhaf day fhe Lord sponfaneousIy reveaIed fhe pasf idenfifies of His
    servanfs.
    Tlc woid a-mayaya indicaics ilai ilc Loid manilcsicd ilc Absoluic Tiuil by
    dissipaiing illusion, icmoving ilc maiciial conccpiions ol ilc living cniiiics wlo
    aic pionc io bc coniiollcd by maya, clcaiing ilc dcmons iliougl His illusoiy
    cncigy, and manilcsiing His supicmc abodc ol Vailunila, wlicl is bcyond ilc
    icalm ol ilc nondcvoiccs' scnscs.
    TEXT 129
    manya-hnanc, nacc vahuntncra narayana
    nagarc nagarc haIa apanc hirtana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda Narayana, fhe Lord of Vaikunfha, dances and personaIIy
    performs hrtana fhroughouf fhe sfreefs of Navadvpa.
    Loid Naiayana cicinally icsidcs in ilc opulcni abodc ol Vailunila, suiioundcd by
    His quadiuplc cxpansions, lcadcd by Vasudcva. Tlai iiansccndcnial Supicmc
    Loid pcisonally danccd and clanicd His own gloiics iliougloui ilc siiccis ol
    Navadvpa. Hc ilus allowcd ilc living cniiiics io lcai ilc iiansccndcnial sound
    vibiaiion ol ilc loly namcs.
    TEXT 130
    manya-hnanc, hajira bnangIa ananhara
    nja-saht prahasya hirtana apara
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord breaks fhe Kazi's pride, whiIe manifesfing His
    pofency in a fremendous hrtana.
    Duiing ilc Loid's manilcsi pasiimcs, a magisiiaic was appoinicd io mainiain pcacc
    in ilc ciiy ol Navadvpa. Tlc namc ol ilai posi was Kazi.` Ai ilai iimc, Maulana
    Siiajudin, wlo was lnown as Cland Kazi, was appoinicd as ilc magisiiaic io
    mainiain pcacc. Sincc lc was cngagcd in ilc iasl ol adminisiiaiion, lc loigoi lis
    cicinal idcniilicaiion and pioudly considcicd limscll a govcinmcni ollicci. ly
    gloiilying ilc scivicc ol ilc Tiansccndcncc, Si Gauiasundaia dclivcicd ilc Kazi
    liom lis ailcisiic mcnialiiy aiising liom ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic. Tlc
    Loid convciicd ilc mcnialiiy ol pcoplc wlo wcic undci ilc cluiclcs ol ilc
    covciing and iliowing poicncics ol ilc illusoiy cncigy and wlo wcic iiying io
    ciilci cnjoy oi icnouncc ilc maiciial woild. Hc ilus manilcsicd His own inicinal
    poicncy.
    TEXT 131
    bnaht paIa haji prabnu-gaurangcra varc
    svaccnanc hirtana harc nagarc nagarc
    By fhe benedicfion of Lord Gauranga, fhe Kazi affains devofionaI service. Thus
    aII fhe devofees are aIIowed fo freeIy perform hrtana in fhe sfreefs of
    Navadvpa.
    ly ilc Loid's mcicy, Kazi Malasaya bccamc aiiaclcd io ilc scivicc ol ilc supicmc
    woislipablc objcci. Siman Malapiablu bcncliicd onc and all by gciiing ilc
    pioccss ol coniinuous claniing ol ilc loly namcs sanciioncd iliougloui
    Navadvpa, ilc juiisdiciion ol ilc Kazi.
    TEXT 132
    manya-hnanc, manaprabnu varana naya
    nja-tattva murarrc hanIa garjya
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord accepfs fhe form of Varaha and discIoses His
    idenfify fo Murari Gupfa.
    Siman Malapiablu is ilc louniainlcad ol all incainaiions and ilc Supicmc
    Absoluic Tiuil. In ilc loim ol Vaiala, Hc ioaicd loudly and insiiucicd Muiaii
    Gupia aboui His own idcniiiy.
    TEXT 133
    manya-hnanc, murarra shanc aronana
    catur-bnuja nana haIa anganc bnramana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord accepfs a four-armed form and rides on
    Murari's shouIders fhroughouf his courfyard.
    TEXT 13+
    manya-hnanc, suhIambara-tanuIa-bnojana
    manya-hnanc, nana cnana naIa narayana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord eafs SukIambara Brahmacar's rice and
    performs various pasfimes as Narayana.
    Tlc Loid displaycd His pasiimcs ol caiing atapa and sna iicc (Atapa iicc is
    ialcn diiccily liom ilc lusl ol asu paddy, wlicl is laivcsicd in ilc iainy scason,
    wlilc sna iicc is namantha paddy, wlicl is laivcsicd in auiumn and boilcd
    bcloic lusling and diying.), wlicl aic picpaicd liom asu and namantha paddy.
    Hc iool boil vaiiciics ol iicc liom ilc alms icccivcd by Sullambaia lialmacai.
    Tlc woid cnana iclcis io ilc display ol pasiimcs iliougl vaiious amazing
    gcsiuics.
    TEXT 135
    manya-hnanc, ruhmnira vcsc narayana
    nacIcna, stana pIa sarva-bnahta-gana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda Gaura-Narayana dances in fhe dress of Rukmin and
    breasf-feeds aII fhe devofees.
    Rulmindcv is Malalalsm lciscll and Kisna's lcgiiimaicly maiiicd quccn. Slc is
    ilc moilci ol ilc univcisc. As ilc Supcisoul, ilc Loid is ilc mainiainci and
    susiainci ol ilc cniiic univcisc, so Hc also manilcsis moilcily piopcnsiiics. Hc
    ilus bicasi-lcd all His suboidinaics in ilc mood ol paicnilood. Kisna is ilc
    moilci, Kisna is ilc lailci, Kisna is ilc wcalil and lilc ol cvciyonc. Tlai is wly
    Kisna is ilc souicc ol all pasiimcs. lui ilis docs noi mcan ilai cvciyonc slould
    considci Kisna ilcii moilci and acccpi scivicc liom Him loi ilcii own cnjoymcni.
    Loid Kisna is ilc Absoluic Tiuil bcyond maiciial scnsc pciccpiion, ilcicloic ilc
    basc qualiiics lound in ilc scivicc ol a moilci in ilis icmpoiaiy woild cannoi
    ioucl Him. Tlc lollowcis ol Duiga wlo aic bcwildcicd by maiciial lnowlcdgc
    undci ilc inllucncc ol dcsiic imaginc ilcmsclvcs as clildicn and display ilc
    wiclcd mcnialiiy ol acccpiing scivicc liom ilc cicinal woislipablc Loid. Sucl
    mcnialiiy slould noi bc diiccicd iowaids ilc cicinal objcci ol woislip.
    TEXT 136
    manya-hnanc, muhuncra ana sanga-osc
    scsc anugrana haIa parama santosc
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord punishes Mukunda for associafing wifh jnans
    and Iafer bIesses him wifh greaf safisfacfion.
    Tlc dcsiic loi scnsc cnjoymcni and ilc dcsiic loi icnunciaiion, wlicl aic lound in
    living cniiiics wlo aic alllicicd by ilicc iypcs ol misciics, aic ilc icsuli ol bad
    associaiion. Mulunda playcd ilc iolc ol a jnani by acccpiing ilc plilosoply ol ilc
    Mayavads ol ilai iimc. Tlc Loid iclicvcd Mulunda ol ilc Mayavads' bad
    associaiion by punisling lim and laici bcsiowcd mcicy on lim.
    TEXT 137
    manya-hnanc, manaprabnura nsaya hirtana
    vatsarcha navavipc haIa anuhsana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhere are descripfions of fhe aII nighf hrtanas fhaf fhe
    Lord performs for one year in Navadvpa.
    Duiing ilc day pcoplc wcic busy wiil vaiious aciiviiics loi ilc giaiilicaiion ol
    ilcii scnscs, and ai nigli ilcy giaiilicd ilcii scnscs by slccping. Si Gauiasundaia
    bcncliicd ilc icsidcnis ol Mayapui and Navadvpa wlo wcic undci ilc inllucncc
    ol ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc Loid by pciloiming congicgaiional claniing ol ilc
    loly namc ol ilc Loid cvciy nigli loi onc ycai. In ilis way Hc clcclcd ilcii
    aciiviiics ol scnsc giaiilicaiion.
    TEXT 138
    manya-hnanc, ntyanana-avata hautuha
    ajna-janc bujnc ycna haIana-svarupa
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda Nifyananda and Advaifa exchange jokes, which ignoranf
    peopIe consider as quarreIing.
    Si Niiyananda Piablu and Si Advaiia Piablu aic boil Visnu and dcvoiccs ol
    Gauia. Tlc jolcs Tlcy cxclangc in Tlcii convcisaiions aic misundcisiood by lcss
    iniclligcni, unloiiunaic pcoplc, wlo concludc ilai Tlcy lavc dillcicni opinions.
    TEXT 139
    manya-hnanc, jananira Iahsyc bnagavan
    vasnavaparana haraIa savanana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord warns everyone abouf offending Vaisnavas,
    using His mofher as an exampIe.
    Tlc omniscicni Gauialaii insiiucicd His moilci Sacdcv io bcg paidon liom
    Advaiia Piablu loi lci ollcnsc. ly ilis incidcni ilc Loid insiiucicd cvciyonc
    aboui ilc scvciiiy ol vasnava-aparana and ilc nccd loi bccoming licc liom ii.
    TEXT 1+0
    manya-hnanc, sahaIa-vasnava janc-janc
    sabc vara paIcna harya stavanc
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda aII fhe Vaisnavas receive benedicfions affer offering
    prayers.
    In ilis vcisc janc-janc mcans cacl individual.`
    TEXT 1+1
    manya-hnanc, prasaa paIa narasa
    srinarcra jaIa-pana-harunya-vIasa
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda Haridasa Thakura receives fhe Lord's mercy, and fhe
    Lord mercifuIIy drinks Srdhara's wafer.
    Sidlaia was a pooi branmana icsidcni ol Navadvpa wlo mci lis livclilood by
    mainiaining a banana-iicc gaidcn. In ilc coiiagc ol ilis pooi dcvoicc ilc Loid
    dianl waici liom an iion poi wiil lolcs and ilus displaycd His pasiimc ol bnahta-
    vatsaIya, allcciion loi His dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 1+2
    manya-hnanc, sahaIa-vasnava har sangc
    prat-na jannavitc jaIa-hcI rangc
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord daiIy sporfs in fhe wafers of fhe Ganges wifh
    fhe devofees.
    TEXT 1+3
    manya-hnanc, gauracanra ntyanana-sangc
    avatcra grnc gyacnIa hona rangc
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda Lord Gauracandra and Nifyananda Prabhu go on a
    mission fo Advaifa Prabhu's house.
    TEXT 1++
    manya-hnanc, avatcra har banu ana
    scsc anugrana haIa parama-pracana
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord punishes Advaifa Prabhu and fhen besfows
    greaf mercy on Him.
    ly sccing ilc bclavioi ol Advaiia Piablu, many pcoplc lall inio ilc iiap ol
    considciing Him a Mayavad. In oidci io clccl ilis, ilc Loid plysically punislcd
    Advaiia; ilcn laici ilc Loid bcsiowcd mcicy on Him io gloiily His dcvoicc.
    TEXT 1+5
    manya-hnanc, catanya-nta-hrsna-rama
    janIa murar-gupta mana-bnagyavan
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe mosf forfunafe Murari Gupfa is abIe fo recognize
    Lord Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu fo be Krsna and BaIarama.
    Tlc mosi loiiunaic Muiaii Gupia cciiainly lncw ilai Niiai and Gauia wcic Rama
    and Kisna.
    TEXT 1+6
    manya-hnanc, u prabnu catanya-nta
    nacIcna srivasa-anganc cha-tnan
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe fwo Lords, Caifanya and Nifyananda, dance
    fogefher in fhe house of Srvasa Thakura.
    Tlc lousc ol Sivasa Pandiia is lamous as Sivasangana.
    TEXT 1+7
    manya-hnanc, srivascra mrta-putra-muhnc
    jiva-tattva hanaya gnucaIa unhnc
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord induces Srvasa's dead son fo speak on fhe
    science of fhe souI, fhus desfroying everyone's sorrow.
    Tlc Loid lclpcd ilc iclaiivcs ol Sivasa miiigaic ilcii disiicss ol scpaiaiion by
    inducing Sivasa's dcad son io dcsciibc ilc living cniiiics' iiansmigiaiion liom onc
    body io anoilci.
    TEXT 1+8
    catanycra anugranc srivasa-panta
    pasarIa putra-sohc,-jagatc vta
    By fhe mercy of Lord Caifanya, Srvasa Thakura gave up Iamenfafion over his
    son's deafh. This incidenf became known fo aII.
    Tlc woid pasarIa mcans laving loigoiicn.`
    TEXT 1+9
    manya-hnanc, gangaya paIa unhna paya
    ntyanana-narasa anIa tuIya
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord, in disfress, jumped info fhe Ganges, and
    Nifyananda and Haridasa puIIed Him ouf.
    TEXT 150
    manya-hnanc, catanycra avascsa-patra
    branmara urIabna narayani paIa matra
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda Narayan received Lord Caifanya's remnanfs, which are
    rareIy affained by even Lord Brahma.
    Siman Malapiablu is ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil. His icmnanis aic iaicly
    aiiaincd by cvcn Loid lialma, wlo is ilc liisi cicaicd bcing ol ilis univcisc.
    Naiayandcv, ilc niccc ol Sivasa, was loiiunaic io icccivc ilosc icmnanis. Tlc
    son ol ilis Naiayandcv, Vindavana dasa Tlaluia, is ilc auiloi ol ilis bool.
    TEXT 151
    manya-hnanc, sarva-jiva unara-harunc
    sannyasa hartc prabnu harIa gamanc
    In fhe Madhya-hhanda fhe Lord Ieaves home and accepfs sannyasa in order fo
    deIiver fhe Iiving enfifies.
    Tlcic aic loui social oidcis in ilc lilc ol a living cniiiy. Among ilcm, ilc liglcsi
    is ilc oidci ol sannyasa. Pcoplc ol ilc oilci oidcis naiuially ialc insiiuciions liom
    ilc sannyasis, and as a icsuli ilcy aclicvc liccdom liom ilc bondagc ol maiciial
    lilc. lccausc Si Gauiasundaia acccpicd ilc sannyasa oidci ol lilc, all living cniiiics
    aiiaincd libciaiion liom ilcii icspcciivc siaius. As siaicd in ilc Catanya-
    canramrta (113): Now ilai Loid Caiianyacandia las icvcalcd ilc pail ol puic
    dcvoiional scivicc, ilc maiciialisis lavc givcn up ialling aboui ilcii wivcs,
    clildicn, and maiciial allaiis, ilc sclolais lavc givcn up dcbaiing ilc sciipiuics,
    ilc yogis lavc givcn up ilc iioublc io coniiol ilcii bicail, ilc ascciics lavc givcn
    up ilcii ausiciiiics, and ilc impcisonalisis lavc givcn up impcisonalism. Now
    ilcic is only ilc swccincss ol puic dcvoiional scivicc.`
    TEXT 152
    hirtana harya a, avan sannyasa
    c natc han manya-hnancra vIasa
    The pasfimes of fhe Madhya-hhanda begin wifh fhe Lord's hrtana and end
    wifh His accepfance of sannyasa.
    TEXT 153
    manya-hnanc, acnc ara hata-hot IiIa
    vcavyasa varnbcna sc-sahaIa hncIa
    There are miIIions of ofher pasfimes in fhe Madhya-hhanda fhaf wiII be
    described in fhe fufure by SrIa Vyasadeva.
    Alici lcaiing liom svaia Pui, ilc Loid inauguiaics ilc congicgaiional claniing
    ol ilc loly namcs. Tlcsc pasiimcs up io His acccpiancc ol sannyasa and lcaving
    Navadvpa aic dcsciibcd in ilc Manya-hnana. Tlc Loid las unlimiicd pasiimcs
    apaii liom ilosc dcsciibcd in ilis bool. Sila Vyasadcva will dcsciibc ilosc
    pasiimcs in ilc luiuic. lui il onc wanis io cicaic imaginaiy pasiimcs ol ilc Loid
    ilai aic mixcd wiil rasabnasa and opposing sasiiic conclusions, ilai is ollcnsivc
    and musi bc icjccicd by ilc lollowcis ol Vyasadcva.
    TEXT 15+
    scsa-hnanc, vsvambnara harIa sannyasa
    sri-hrsna-catanya-nama tabc parahasa
    In fhe Antya-hhanda affer Visvambhara fakes sannyasa, He becomes known as
    Sr Krsna Caifanya.
    Sannyasa mcans io givc up absoipiion in maiciial cnjoymcni. Lndcavoiing loi
    maiciial cnjoymcni oi aiiilicial cndcavoi loi icnunciaiion is lnown as harma-
    sannyasa oi jnana-sannyasa. Alilougl Siman Malapiablu displaycd His sannyasa
    pasiimcs lilc a jnani, His aim was io pciloim ilc aciiviiics ol a tran-sannyasi, as
    mcniioncd in ilc Twcniy-iliid Clapici, Llcvcnil Canio ol Srima Pnagavatam.
    Tlc Loid olicn clanicd ilc vcisc ctam sa astnaya spolcn by ilc Avani mcndicani.
    Tlis is ilc cvidcncc ol ilc Loid's scivicc io Mulunda in ilc guisc ol a sannyasi.
    Tlc Loid, wlo is ilc supicmc icaclci ol ilc living cniiiics, did noi ai all acccpi
    ilc plilosoply ol anangranopasana, wlicl icsulis in bccoming onc wiil ilc Loid.
    Tlc shna and branmana ilicad aic sccn in ilc cxicinal appcaiancc ol a tran-
    sannyasi. Lvcn ioday ilis shna is callcd catanya-shna. Tlc sannyasis wlo lccp a
    shna aic moic dcai dcvoiccs io Si Caiianyadcva ilan ilosc wlo do noi lccp a
    shna. Tlc dcvoicc sannyasis givc up aciiviiics ilai aic unlavoiablc in ilc
    cxccuiion ol dcvoiional scivicc. Tlcy icjcci pnaIgu-varagya and acccpi yuhta-
    varagya as siaicd in ilc Pnaht-rasamrta-snnu:
    anasahtasya vsayan
    yatnarnam upayunjatan
    nrbannan hrsna-sambannc
    yuhtam varagyam ucyatc
    Tlings slould bc acccpicd loi ilc Loid's scivicc and noi loi onc's pcisonal scnsc
    giaiilicaiion. Il onc acccpis somciling wiiloui aiiaclmcni and acccpis ii bccausc
    ii is iclaicd io Kisna, onc's icnunciaiion is callcd yuhta-varagya.`
    prapanchataya bunya
    nar-sambann-vastunan
    mumuhsubnn partyago
    varagyam pnaIgu hatnyatc
    Wlcn pcisons cagci io aclicvc libciaiion icnouncc ilings wlicl aic iclaicd io
    ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilougl ilcy aic maiciial, ilis is callcd
    incomplcic icnunciaiion.`
    TEXT 155
    scsa-hnanc, sun prabnura shnara munana
    vstara harIa prabnu-avata hranana
    In fhe Antya-hhanda Advaifa Prabhu cries profuseIy upon hearing fhaf fhe
    Lord has shaved His shha and hair.
    TEXT 156
    scsa-hnanc, saci-unhna-ahatnya-hatnana
    catanya-prabnavc sabara ranIa jivana
    In fhe Antya-hhanda, Sacdev's Iamenfafion is indescribabIe, and fhe devofees
    remained aIive onIy by infIuence of Sr Caifanya.
    Moilci Sac, Visnupiiyadcv, and ilc dcvoiccs wcic ablc io iolciaic indcsciibablc
    disiicss duc io scpaiaiion liom Malapiablu only by His mcicy. Tlus ilcy wcic
    ablc io pass ilcii livcs in ilc scivicc ol Loid Kisna.
    TEXT 157
    scsa-hnanc, ntyanana catanycra ana
    bnangIcna, baIarama parama-pracana
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe mosf powerfuI Sr Nifyananda Rama breaks Lord
    Caifanya's sannyasa danda.
    Accoiding io Vcdic injunciions, ilosc wlo acccpi ilc louiil social oidci ol lilc aic
    supposcd io caiiy a ana. In accoidancc wiil ilosc injunciions, only ilc trana
    was acccpicd in ancicni iimcs. Tlcn, laici on, ilc ilicc anas wcic combincd
    iogcilci and ilc sysicm ol chaana was iniioduccd. Tlis sysicm ol chaana is
    acccpicd as a picsciibcd aciiviiy by ilc lollowcis ol avata-vaa.
    Tlc addiiion ol ilc jiva-ana wiil ilc trana is acccpicd by lollowcis ol ilc
    plilosoplics ol sunavata (puiilicd oncncss), vsstavata (spccilic monism),
    and vatavata (simuliancous oncncss and dillcicncc). Wlcncvci ilc plilosoply
    ol sunavata is convciicd inio ilai ol vnavata, oi monism, ilc acccpiancc
    ol trana is icplaccd wiil ilc acccpiancc ol chaana. Among ilc namcs ol Vcdic
    tran-sannyasis, ilc icn piinciplc namcs lavc bccn icscivcd by ilc monisis. Ol
    ilosc icn namcs, Si Kisna Caiianya Malapiablu puiilicd ilc llaiai biancl ol
    ilc Sanlaia-sampiadaya. Laici on, Si Niiyananda Piablu biolc Siman
    Malapiablu's chaana, wlicl is ilc symbol ol suboidinaiion io ilc Sanlaia-
    sampiadaya, and ilicw ii in ilc occan. ly so doing, Niiyananda slowcd ilc woild
    ilai only acccpiancc ol trana-noi chaana-is lavoiablc loi dcvoiional
    scivicc.
    TEXT 158
    scsa-hnanc, gauracanra gya niIacaIc
    apanarc Iuha ranIa hutunaIc
    In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Gauracandra arrives in NIacaIa and hides HimseIf.
    Nlacala is also callcd Si Ksciia oi Puiusoiiama. Sundaiacala Mouniain is siiuaicd
    ncai Nlacala. Tlc woid acaIa mcans mouniain.`
    TEXT 159
    sarvabnauma-prat agc har parnasa
    scsc sarvabnaumcrc sa-bnuja-parahasa
    Af firsf fhe Lord feases Sarvabhauma, buf Iafer He dispIays His six-armed form
    fo him.
    Alilougl ilc Sariraha-bnasya, piopoundcd by ilc mcnial spcculaioi jnanis, is a
    subjcci ol lauglici, Malapiablu ncvciilclcss lcaid ilai commcniaiy liom
    Vasudcva Saivablauma, wlo was a Godbioilci ol ilc Loid's giandlailci,
    Nlambaia Caliavaii. Tlc Loid ilcn icascd lim in ilc mannci ol a misclicvous
    clild. Laici, lowcvci, ilc Loid slowcd lim His six-aimcd loim, cndowcd wiil ilc
    iwo lands ol Rama, ilc iwo lands ol Kisna, and ilc iwo lands ol Gauia, wiil
    Tlcii icspcciivc aiiiclcs. Vasudcva Saivablauma was a lamous logician and
    Vcdaniisi ol Navadvpa. In ilc lasi siagc ol lis lilc lc wcni io Puiusoiiama wiil
    lis wilc and livcd ilcic as a hsctra-sannyasi. Hc was ilc son ol Malcsvaia Visaiada
    and bioilci-in-law ol Gopnaila llaiiacaiya.
    TEXT 160
    scsa-hnanc, prataparurcrc partrana
    hasi-msra-grnctc harIa anstnana
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord deIivers Maharaja Prafaparudra and resides in
    fhe house of Kas Misra.
    Malaiaja Piaiapaiudia was ilc ling ol Uilala Oiissa] and bclongcd io ilc Ganga
    dynasiy. Tlc Loid liccd lim liom maiciial lilc and biougli lim inio ilc lingdom
    ol Kisna's woislip. Tlc lamily piicsi ol ilis cmpcioi was Kas Misia, and ii was in
    lis lousc ilai ilc Loid uscd io livc. Tlc lousc ol Kas Misia is siiuaicd bciwccn
    ilc icmplc ol Loid Jagannaila and ilc occan.
    TEXT 161
    amoara svarupa, paramanana-puri
    scsa-hnanc, c u sangc anhari
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe fwo greaf aufhorifies, Svarupa Damodara and
    Paramananda Pur, reside wifh fhe Lord.
    Si Damodaia Svaiupa is ilc branmacari namc ol Si Puiusoiiama llaiiacaiya ol
    Navadvpa. Hc wcni io Vaianas piioi io ilc Loid's acccpiancc ol sannyasa and
    cxpicsscd io onc Caiianyananda lis dcsiic io ialc sannyasa. lcloic bcing loimally
    awaidcd sannyasa, lc was lnown as Damodaia Svaiupa. Hc did noi waii loi ilosc
    loimaliiics, lowcvci, bui wcni io Si Ksciia and iool slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol Si
    Gauiasundaia. Iiom ilai iimc on lc was masici ol ilc Gaudya Vaisnava-
    sampiadaya and onc ol ilc Loid's mosi conlidcniial associaics duiing His cigliccn
    ycai siay ai Nlacala.
    Paiamananda Pui was onc ol ilc piinciplc disciplcs ol Sila Madlavcndia Pui. Hc
    was a iccipicni ol Siman Malapiablu's mcicy and icspcci. As Paiamananda Pui
    and Svaiupa Gosvam wcic boil cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid, ilcy aic boil
    auiloiiiics.
    TEXT 162
    scsa-hnanc, prabnu punan aIa gaua-csc
    matnura chnba baI anana vscsc
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord refurns fo BengaI whiIe fraveIing in ecsfasy fo
    see Mafhura.
    Tlc woid gaua-csa in ilis vcisc iclcis io Si Navadvpa and ilc placcs noiil ol
    Navadvpa sucl as Ramalcli (ilc siic ol Dabiia Klasa and Salaia Mallila's ollicc
    and ilc capiiol ol ilc ling ol Gauda), wlicl is in ilc picscni day disiiici ol
    Maldal.
    TEXT 163
    asya ranIa vyavacaspat-gnarc
    tabc ta aIa prabnu huIya-nagarc
    On fhe way fhe Lord happiIy sfays af fhe house of Vidya-vacaspafi, before
    going on fo KuIiya.
    Vidya-vacaspaii is ilc son ol Malcsvaia Visaiada and ilc bioilci ol Vasudcva
    Saivablauma. Ii appcais ilai ilc villagc ol Vidyanagaia was namcd alici lim.
    Tlc placc lnown as Kuliya-nagaia is now ilc ciiy ol Navadvpa. Anoilci namc loi
    ilis aica is Koladvpa. Ii is ilc lilil ol ilc ninc islands ol Navadvpa and is siiuaicd
    on ilc wcsicin sidc ol ilc Gangcs.
    TEXT 16+
    ananta arbua Ioha gcIa chnbarc
    scsa-hnanc sarva-jiva paIa nstarc
    In fhe Antya-hhanda innumerabIe peopIe go fo see fhe Lord and are fhus
    deIivered.
    TEXT 165
    scsa-hnanc, manupuri chntc caIIa
    hatno ura gya prabnu nvrta naIa
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord goes fo see Mafhura, buf He refurns affer going
    parf way.
    In His dcsiic io visii Mailuia, ilc Loid wcni up io Kanai Naiasala, ncai ilc iown
    ol Rajmolala, and ilcn iciuincd io Nlacala.
    TEXT 166
    scsa-hnanc, punan aIcna niIacaIc
    nravan bnahta-sangc hrsna-hoIanaIc
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord refurns fo NIacaIa and engages in discussing
    fopics of Krsna wifh fhe devofees.
    Tlc icim hrsna-hoIanaIa indicaics a placc ilai is diamciiically opposiic io a
    sccludcd placc ol maiciial cnjoymcni. Puic dcvoiccs givc up gossiping on iopics
    noi iclaicd wiil Kisna and bccomc maddcncd by pciloiming hirtana in ilc
    associaiion ol oilci puic dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 167
    gaua-csc ntyanana-svarupc patnana
    ranIcna niIacaIc hatno jana Iano
    The Lord sends Nifyananda Svarupa fo BengaI and sfays HimseIf in NIacaIa
    wifh a few devofees.
    Tlc Loid scni Niiyananda Svaiupa io picacl in lcngal and pcisonally cngagcd in
    picacling ai Nlacala wiil a lcw dcvoiccs.
    Tlc branmacari namc Svaiupa` is awaidcd by Tiila and siama sannyasis ol ilc
    chaan Sanlaia-sampiadaya. Somc pcoplc say ilai Niiyananda was awaidcd ilc
    iiilc Svaiupa` by Lalsmpaii Tiila.
    TEXT 168
    scsa-hnanc, ratncra sammuhnc bnahta-sangc
    apanc harIa nrtya apanara rangc
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord enjoys His pasfime of dancing wifh fhe devofees
    before Lord ]agannafha's chariof.
    TEXT 169
    scsa-hnanc, sctubannc gcIa gaura-raya
    jnarhnana ya punan gcIa matnuraya
    In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Gauranga goes fo Ramesvara and Iafer fraveIs again
    fo Mafhura fhrough fhe ]harikhanda foresf.
    In oidci io icacl Sciubandla Ramcsvaia, onc slould liisi go io Mandapam Siaiion
    via Ramanada Siaiion on ilc S.I.R. Railway. Iiom ilcic onc slould cioss ilc long
    biidgc ovci ilc Panvam Clanncl and icacl Panvam Siaiion. Ramcsvaiam Siaiion is
    a couplc ol siaiions alici ilis. Ii is ilc souilcinmosi iip ol ilc India pcninsula and
    siiuaicd on ilc opposiic sloic liom Si Lanla. Ramcsvaiam is siiuaicd iwo siaiions
    bcloic Dlanusloii, ilc lasi siop on ilc S.I.R. linc, bciwccn Panvam and
    Ramcsvaiam island. Onc milc liom ilc siaiion ilcic aic iwcniy-loui lalcs, sucl as
    Rama-iiila and Lalsmana-iiila. Onc milc liom ilosc lalcs is ilc lugc
    Ramcsvaia-Siva Tcmplc (ilc icmplc ol Loid Siva, wlo is ilc gicaicsi dcvoicc and
    wlosc woislipablc Loid is Rama), wlicl is madc ol sionc. On ilc loui sidcs ol
    ilis icmplc ilcic aic loui gopuras, oi lion gaics. Wiilin ilcsc gaics is ilc natasaIa
    and ilc main icmplc ioom, wlicl is consiiucicd ol gianiic. lcyond ilc icmplc is
    Adams liidgc, oi ilc lisioiical Sciubandla.
    Tlc loicsi ol Jlaiillanda is siiuaicd in ilc picscni day siaics ol Oiissa, wcsicin
    lcngal, ilc souilwcsicin disiiicis ol lilai, and ilc casicin disiiicis ol Madlya
    Piadcsl. In ilc bool Ahabar-nama ilc loicsi ol Jlaiillanda is said io cxicnd liom
    liiblum up io Raianpuia, Madlya Piadcsl, and liom Roioslgail, Souil lilai, up
    io ilc boidci ol Oiissa. Tlc iowns and ciiics ol Ailgail, Dlcnlanal, Angul,
    Sambalpui, Lalaia, Kconjlai, lamia, lonai, Gangapui, Mayuiablunja,
    Simbluma, Rancli, Manabluma, lanluia (Visnupuia), Sanoialapaiagana,
    Hazaiibag, Palamau, Jaslpui, Raigail, Udayapuiagail, and Saiaguja aic siiuaicd
    wiilin ilc mouniains and dcnsc loicsis ol Jlaiillanda.
    TEXT 170
    scsa-hnanc, ramanana-raycra unara
    scsa-hnanc, matnuraya ancha vnara
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord deIivers Ramananda Raya and performs various
    pasfimes in Mafhura.
    Ramananda Raya was ilc govcinoi ol Kalinga undci ilc iulc ol Malaiaja
    Piaiapaiudia, ilc indcpcndcni ling ol Oiissa. Hc was ilc cldcsi ol llavananda
    Paiianayala's livc sons. Hc wioic ilc diama jagannatna-vaIIabna-nataha, and lc
    was a mosi iniimaic dcvoicc ol ilc Loid. Tliougloui Souil India ilcic was no
    oilci unalloycd dcvoicc ol Kisna in ilc raga-marga compaiablc wiil lim.
    TEXT 171
    scsa-hnanc, sri gaurasunara manasaya
    abra-hnascrc prabnu Ia parcaya
    In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Gaurasundara reveaIs HimseIf fo Dabira Khasa.
    Dabiia Klasa is ilc Molammcdan namc ol Sila Rupa Gosvam. Hc was boin in a
    Kainaia (Kainaiala) branmana lamily. His lailci was Kumaiadcva, lis cldci
    bioilci was Sanaiana Gosvam, and lis youngci bioilci was Si Vallabla, oi
    Anupama. Tlc Loid gavc lim ilc namc Si Rupa,` by wlicl lc bccamc lamous in
    ilc sociciy ol dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 172
    prabnu cn u bnara banna-vmocana
    scsc nama tnuIcna rupa-sanatana
    The fwo brofhers achieve Iiberafion by recognizing fhe Lord, and fhey become
    known as Rupa and Sanafana.
    TEXT 173
    scsa-hnanc, gauracanra gcIa varanasi
    na paIa chna yata nnaha sannyasi
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord goes fo Varanas, where fhe bIasphemous
    sannyass cannof recognize Him.
    Tlc ancicni ciiy ol Vaianas is inlabiicd by liglly lcaincd sclolais and siiuaicd on
    ilc banls ol ilc Gangcs. Ii is also inlabiicd by many Mayavad sannyasis ol ilc
    monisi sclool wlo ciiiicizc ilc dcvoiccs and dcvoiional scivicc. lccausc ilcy
    ciiiicizc ilc dcvoiccs and dcvoiional scivicc, ilcsc Mayavad sannyasis aic lnown
    as nnaha, oi blasplcmous, sannyasis.
    TEXT 17+
    scsa-hnanc, punan niIacaIc agamana
    anar-nsa harIcna nar-sanhirtana
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Lord again refurns fo NIacaIa and engages day and
    nighf in sanhrtana.
    Har-sanhirtana iclcis io a gioup ol many dcvoiccs ollcnsclcssly claniing iogcilci
    ilc namcs and gloiics ol ilc Supicmc Loid Haii.
    TEXT 175
    scsa-hnanc, ntyanana hatncha vasa
    harIcna prtnvitc paryatana-rasa
    In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Nifyananda fraveIs fhroughouf India as a wandering
    mendicanf.
    Tlc woid paryatana-rasa iclcis io ilc occupaiional duiics ol a parvrajaha, oi
    wandciing mcndicani.
    TEXT 176
    ananta cartra hcna bujntc na parc
    caranc nupura, sarva-matnura vnarc
    No one can undersfand Lord Nifyananda's unIimifed characferisfics as He
    wanders abouf Mafhura wifh ankIe beIIs on His feef.
    TEXT 177
    scsa-hnanc, ntyanana pannat-gramc
    catanya-ajnaya bnaht harIcna anc
    In fhe Antya-hhanda Lord Nifyananda disfribufes devofionaI service fo
    everyone in Panihafi on fhe order of Lord Caifanya.
    Panilaii is a villagc on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs ncai Sodapuia Siaiion on ilc L.l.R.
    linc. Tlc louscs ol Si Raglava Pandiia and Si Malaiadlvaja aic siiuaicd lcic.
    TEXT 178
    scsa-hnanc, ntyanana mana-maIIa-raya
    vanha unarIa parama-hrpaya
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe commander-in-chief of fhe hrtana parfy, Lord
    Nifyananda, deIivers fhe merchanf communify.
    Tlc icim mana-maIIa-raya indicaics ilc commandci-in-clicl ol ilc hirtana paiiy.
    TEXT 179
    scsa-hnanc, gauracanra mana-mancsvara
    niIacaIc vasa astaasa-samvatsara
    In fhe Antya-hhanda fhe Supreme Lord, Sr Gauracandra, resides in NIacaIa
    for eighfeen years.
    |svara iclcis io ilc woislipablc objcci ol ilc coniiollcd, wlilc mancsvara iclcis io
    ilc coniiollci ol ilc coniiollcis. Tlc clicl coniiollci ol all mancsvaras is mana-
    mancsvara, liom wlom all isvara-tattvas and mancsvara-tattvas aic boin. In oilci
    woids, Si Gauia-Kisna is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc Absoluic
    Tiuil, and ilc Loid ol all loids.
    TEXT 180
    scsa-hnanc, catanycra ananta vIasa
    vstarya varntc acncna vca-vyasa
    The unIimifed pasfimes of Sr Caifanya in fhe Antya-hhanda wiII be described
    by Vyasadeva in fhe fufure.
    TEXT 181
    yc-tc matc catanycra gatc manma
    ntyanana-prit baa, tara nan sima
    If one somehow or ofher gIorifies Lord Caifanya, fhen Lord Nifyananda
    becomes unIimifedIy pIeased wifh him.
    TEXT 182
    narani-narcnra ntyanancra carana
    cna prabnu-gauracanra, amarc scvana
    O Lord Gauracandra, pIease aIIow me fo serve fhe feef of Nifyananda Prabhu,
    who, as Ananfa Sesa, hoIds aII fhe universes on His heads.
    Tlc woid narani-narcnra iclcis io ilc Loid ol Scsa, wlo suppoiis ilc univcisc.
    In oilci woids, Si lalaiama-Niiyananda is ilc souicc ol all purusavataras.
    TEXT 183
    c ta hanIun sutra sanhscpa harya
    tna hnanc arambnra na gaya
    In fhese sutras I have fhus briefIy described fhe confenfs of fhis book. Now I
    wiII begin fo narrafe fhese fhree divisions of pasfimes.
    TEXT 18+
    a-hnana-hatna, bna, suna cha-ctc
    sri-catanya avatirna naIa ycna-matc
    My dear brofhers, pIease now hear affenfiveIy fhe fopics of Ad-hhanda
    regarding fhe appearance of Lord Caifanya.
    TEXT 185
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    Tlc woid cana mcans moon,` and ilc woid jana is a Plaiscc noun ilai mcans
    lilc.` Anoilci mcaning ol jana is ilc vcib io lnow.` Tlc woid tacnu mcans
    Tlcii.`
    1nus cns tnc LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya oj Si Caiianya-blagavaia,
    Cnaptcr Onc, cnttIc Summary oj Lor Gauras Pastmcs.
    Chapfer Two
    The Lord's Appearance
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc appcaiancc ol ilc Loid's cldcis and cicinal associaics by
    ilc dcsiic ol ilc Loid, ilc godlcss aimosplcic ol Navadvpa, Si Advaiia Piablu's
    woislip ol Kisna wiil waici and tuIasi lcavcs, ilc appcaiancc ol Si Niiyananda on
    ilc iliiiccnil day ol ilc waxing moon, ilc piaycis ollcicd by ilc dcmigods io ilc
    Loid in ilc womb, ilc appcaiancc ol Si Gauiacandia on ilc lull moon nigli ol
    ilc monil ol Plalguna amidsi ilc congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs, and
    ilc joylul cclcbiaiion ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc.
    Tlc scicncc ol ilc Supicmc Loid and His vaiious incainaiions is dilliculi io
    undcisiand. Wlai io spcal ol oidinaiy living cniiiics, cvcn Loid lialma cannoi
    lailom ilis scicncc wiiloui ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid. Tlc siaicmcni ol Loid lialma
    in ilc Srima Pnagavatam is ilc cvidcncc in ilis icgaid. Alilougl ilc causc ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid's appcaiancc is mosi conlidcniial, ilc siaicmcnis ol Pnagava-gita
    icvcal ilai Loid Visnu appcais in cvciy millcnium in oidci io pioicci ilc pious
    pcoplc, dclivci ilc miscicanis, and iccsiablisl ilc piinciplcs ol icligion. Tlcicloic
    ilc auiloi las poinicd oui ilai ilc claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol Kisna is ilc
    icligious piinciplc loi ilc agc ol Kali. Si Gauialaii las appcaicd along wiil His
    abodc, Si Navadvpa, io piopagaic ilis yuga-narma. Tlc auiloi also cxplains ilai
    by ilc will ol ilc Loid, gicai dcvoiccs and cicinal associaics sucl as Anania, Siva,
    and lialma appcaicd piioi io ilc Loid in vaiious impious lamilics and impious
    placcs wlcic ilc Gangcs docs noi llow and ilc loly namcs aic noi clanicd. In ilis
    way sucl lamilics and placcs wcic puiilicd. Tlc auiloi also dcsciibcs low alici
    ilc appcaiancc ol Si Gauialaii, His associaics joincd Him in Navadvpa io assisi
    in His sanhirtana movcmcni. Ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc, Si Navadvpa
    was mosi piospcious. Millions ol pcoplc iool bail ai cacl ol ilc bailing gnatas on
    ilc Gangcs. ly ilc bcncdiciions ol Saiasvai and Lalsm, ilc icsidcnis ol
    Navadvpa wcic absoibcd in sclolasiic puisuiis and maiciial cnjoymcni, bui ilcic
    was amplc cvidcncc ol pcoplc's avcision io Loid Kisna. Alilougl ii was ilc
    bcginning ol Kali-yuga, pcoplc cxlibiicd ilc bclavioi loiciold loi ilc luiuic ol ilc
    agc. Pcoplc considcicd ilcii icligious duiy was io woislip dcmigods sucl as
    Mangalacand, Visalaii, and Vasul. Tlcy ilougli ilc puiposc ol laving moncy
    was io spcnd ii loi cnjoying ilc maiiiagc ol ilcii sons and dauglicis oi ilc
    maiiiagc ol idols. Sincc ilc so-callcd branmanas and sclolais mainiaincd ilc
    asslilc mcnialiiy ol acccpiing only ilc gioss mcaning ol ilc sciipiuics wiiloui
    undcisianding ilc aciual puipoii, wlcn ilcy iiicd io icacl ilcii siudcnis, boil
    icaclcis and siudcnis wcic bound by ilc iopcs ol Yamaiaja and lcd io lcll. Lvcn
    ilc so-callcd ausicic icnunciaics did noi clani ilc namcs ol Haii. Lvciyonc was
    maddcncd wiil piidc on accouni ol ilcii ligl biiil, opulcncc, lnowlcdgc, and
    bcauiy. Ai ilai iimc Si Advaiia caiya Piablu, along wiil puic dcvoiccs lilc
    Sivasa, loudly clanicd ilc namcs ol Loid Haii. lui pcoplc wlo wcic avcisc io ilc
    Loid coniinually laiasscd and icascd ilc noncnvious puic dcvoiccs. Wlcn ilc
    compassionaic Si Advaiia Piablu saw pcoplc's cxiicmc avcision io Kisna causc
    gicai disiicss io ilc dcvoiccs, Hc bcgan io woislip Kisna wiil waici and tuIasi
    wiil a vow io biing aboui ilc advcni ol Kisna. lcloic ilc advcni ol Loid
    Gauialaii, Si Niiyananda Piablu-wlo is nondillcicni liom Loid laladcva, ilc
    cldci bioilci ol Kisna-appcaicd liom ilc womb ol Padmavai, ilc wilc ol Hadai
    Pandiia, in ilc villagc ol Llacala, in Radla-dcsa, on ilc iliiiccnil day ol ilc
    waxing moon in ilc monil ol Magla. Mcanwlilc, in Navadvpa, Si Visvaiupa
    Piablu, wlo is nondillcicni liom Niiyananda Piablu, appcaicd as ilc son ol Sac
    and Jagannaila, alici ilcii many dauglicis lad mci caily dcails. A lcw ycais alici
    ilc advcni ol Si Visvaiupa, Si Gauialaii, ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad,
    appcaicd in ilc lcaiis ol Si Sac and Jagannaila, wlo aic nondillcicni liom
    Dcval and Vasudcva. Undcisianding ilis, ilc dcmigods ollcicd piaycis io Loid
    Si Gauia-Kisna, ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil and souicc ol all incainaiions, wlo
    was siiuaicd wiilin ilc womb ol Sac. Si Gauiacandia, ilc inauguiaioi ol ilc
    sanhirtana movcmcni, appcaicd duiing an cclipsc on ilc lull moon nigli in ilc
    monil ol Plalguna as cvciyonc cngagcd in ilc congicgaiional claniing ol ilc
    namcs ol Haii. Tlis clapici cnds wiil ilc jubilani cclcbiaiion ol ilc Loid's advcni
    accompanicd by ilc claniing ol auspicious lymns and ilc dcmigods' visii io ilc
    lousc ol Sac in ilc loim ol luman bcings.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya manaprabnu gaurasunara
    jaya jagannatna-putra mana-mancsvara
    AII gIories fo Mahaprabhu Sr Gaurasundara! AII gIories fo fhe son of
    ]agannafha Misra, fhe Lord of aII Iords!
    TEXT 2
    jaya ntyanana gaanarcra jivana
    jaya jaya avata-bnahtcra sarana
    AII gIories fo fhe Iife and souI of Nifyananda and Gadadhara! AII gIories fo fhe
    sheIfer of fhe devofees headed by Advaifa Prabhu!
    Si Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvam was ilc loicmosi amongsi Malapiablu's iniimaic
    dcvoiccs. As lc is ilc oiigin ol ilc saht-tattva, lc was picscni in ilc Loid's
    pasiimcs ai boil Navadvpa and Nlacala. Hc livcd liisi in Navadvpa, and laici lc
    livcd as a hsctra-sannyasi in a subloicsi ncai ilc occan ai Nlacala. Tlc puic
    dcvoiccs wlo woislip ilc swcci lcaiuic ol Si Si Radla-Govinda ialc slclici ol
    Gadadlaia and ilus bccomc lnown as iniimaic dcvoiccs ol Si Gauia. Tlosc wlo
    aic noi cnilusiasiic io woislip ilc swcci lcaiuic ol ilc Loid pciloim dcvoiional
    scivicc undci ilc slclici ol Niiyananda Piablu. Somc ol Gauia's dcvoiccs lilc Si
    Naialaii wcic lollowcis ol Si Gadadlaia Pandiia wlo lad ialcn slclici ol
    Gadadlaia undci ilc considciaiion ilai Si Gauiasundaia was lis only
    woislipablc Loid. Somc pcoplc call Siman Malapiablu ilc lilc and soul ol
    Niiyananda, and somc pcoplc call Him ilc lilc and soul ol Gadadlaia.
    Si Gauiasundaia was also ilc Loid ol boil Si Advaiia Piablu, ilc incainaiion ol
    Mala-Visnu, and Sivasa Pandiia, ilc incainaiion ol Naiada.
    Tlc Panca-iaiiva las ilus bccn dcsciibcd in ilis way. Si Gauiasundaia is ilc loim
    ol a dcvoicc, Si Niiyananda is ilc cxpansion ol a dcvoicc, Si Advaiia is ilc
    incainaiion ol a dcvoicc, Si Gadadlaia is ilc cncigy ol ilc Loid, and Sivasa is ilc
    puic dcvoicc-Si Gauia cnjoys pasiimcs in ilcsc livc lcaiuics.
    TEXT 3
    bnahta-gostni santa gauranga jaya jaya
    sunIc catanya-hatna bnaht Iabnya naya
    AII gIories fo Lord Gauranga aIong wifh His associafes! By hearing fhe fopics
    of Sr Caifanya, one affains devofionaI service fo fhe Lord.
    Tlc woid bnahta-gostni iclcis io ilc woislipablc Loid Gauiasundaia and His loui
    piinciplc dcvoiccs, lcadcd by Si Niiyananda, wlo aic undci His slclici. Tlcsc
    dcvoiccs lavc no busincss oilci ilan ilc scivicc ol Loid Gauiasundaia.
    Simply by lcaiing ilc pasiimcs ol Siman Malapiablu, onc's consiiiuiional
    posiiion is icvivcd. Tlc aciiviiy ol onc in ilai consiiiuiional posiiion is ilc
    dcvoiional scivicc ol Loid Kisna. Knowlcdgc ol Si Caiianya, His manilcsiaiions,
    and His gloiics is nouiislmcni loi ilc living cniiiy's cais. Wlcn ilc living cniiiy
    awalcns io lis consiiiuiional aciiviiics, lc lully cngagcs in ilc scivicc ol Si
    Gauia-Kisna. In oilci woids, lc pciloims puic dcvoiional scivicc wiil lnowlcdgc
    ol lis iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid.
    TEXT +
    punan bnahta-sangc prabnu-pac namashara
    spnuruha jnvaya gauracanra avatara
    I again offer my obeisances af fhe Iofus feef of Sr Caifanya and His devofees.
    Lef fhe fopics of Sr Gauracandra become manifesf on my fongue.
    Wiil a dcsiic io aclicvc lis goal, ilc auiloi again ollcis lis icspccilul obcisanccs
    io ilc Loid and His associaics and piays loi ilc blcssing ilai ilc iiansccndcnial
    pasiimcs ol Loid Gauiasundaia manilcsi on lis ionguc.
    TEXT 5
    jaya jaya sri haruna-snnu gauracanra
    jaya jaya sri scva-vgrana ntyanana
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauracandra, fhe ocean of mercy! AII gIories fo Nifyananda
    Prabhu, fhe personificafion of devofionaI service!
    Si Gauialaii is an occan ol mcicy. Si Kisnadasa Kaviiaja las dcsciibcd Him in
    ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A S.15) as lollows: Il you aic indccd inicicsicd in logic
    and aigumcni, lindly apply ii io ilc mcicy ol Si Caiianya Malapiablu. Il you do
    so, you will lind ii io bc siiilingly wondcilul.` Sila Rupa Gosvam Piablu las
    also ollcicd lis obcisanccs io ilc Loid and gloiilicd Him as mana-vaanya, ilc
    mosi magnanimous, and hrsna-prcma-praa, ilc bcsiowci ol lovc ol Kisna. Loid
    Si Kisna, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol manurya-IiIa, oi swcci pasiimcs, las displaycd
    auarya-IiIa, oi magnanamous pasiimcs, in His Gauia pasiimcs.
    Si Niiyananda Piablu is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol scivicc. lcing a scivani ol Si
    Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc supicmc woislipablc Loid, Si Niiyananda pcisonally
    woislips Gauia and is ilc woislipablc Loid ol ilc puic dcvoiccs. Alilougl Si
    Niiyananda Rama, ilc Loid ol loids, is Visnu Himscll, Hc is ilc scivani and
    assisiani in svayam-rupa Gauia's magnanimous pasiimcs. Loid Niiyananda scivcs
    His Loid in icn loims. Lvcn ioday ilc Dciiy ol Niiyananda is sccn in Navadvpa
    and Jagannaila Pui.
    TEXT 6
    avjnata-tattva u bna ara bnahta
    tatnap hrpaya tattva harcna suvyahta
    AIfhough fhe frufhs of fhe fwo brofhers and Their devofees are
    incomprehensibIe, fhey can be reaIized by fhe mercy of Their Lordships.
    loil Loids, Gauia and Niiai, as wcll as Tlcii puic dcvoiccs aic bcyond ilc icacl
    ol maiciial scnscs and cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss. Tlcicloic pioud
    mundanc spcculaiois wlo aic simply inicicsicd in scnsc giaiilicaiion cannoi
    undcisiand Tlcii ical loims. Tlcy mcicilully manilcsi Tlcii incompiclcnsiblc
    loims only io Tlcii lully suiicndcicd scivanis wlo lavc ialcn slclici ol Tlcm.
    Sila Kaviiaja Gosvam las piaycd io Gauia-Niiai in ilc Sri Catanya-cartamrta
    (A 1.2) as lollows: I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio Si Kisna Caiianya and
    Loid Niiyananda, wlo aic lilc ilc sun and moon. Tlcy lavc aiiscn
    simuliancously on ilc loiizon ol Gauda io dissipaic ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc and
    ilus wondcilully bcsiow bcncdiciion upon all.` Also in Sri Catanya-cartamrta
    (A 1.9S) lc wiiics: lui ilcsc iwo bioilcis Loid Caiianya and Loid
    Niiyananda] dissipaic ilc dailncss ol ilc innci coic ol ilc lcaii, and ilus Tlcy
    lclp onc mcci ilc iwo linds ol bnagavatas pcisons oi ilings in iclaiionslip wiil
    ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad].`
    Tlc woid avjnata-tattva indicaics ilai ilc iiuil ol ilcsc iwo bioilcis is unlnown
    io onc wiil a maiciialisiic cnjoying mcnialiiy. In oilci woids, Tlcy aic bcyond ilc
    juiisdiciion ol maiciial lnowlcdgc oi scnsc pciccpiion.
    TEXT 7
    branmara spnurt naya hrsncra hrpaya
    sarva-sastrc, vcc, bnagavata c gaya
    The knowIedge of personaIifies Iike Lord Brahma is enhanced by fhe mercy of
    Lord Krsna. This is confirmed in aII fhe scripfures such as fhe Vcdas and fhe
    Srmad 8hagavatam.
    TEXT 8
    pracota ycna pura sarasvati
    vtanvatajasya satim smrtm nr
    sva-Iahsana praurabnut hIasyatan
    sa mc rsinam rsabnan prasiatam
    May fhe Lord, who in fhe beginning of fhe creafion ampIified fhe pofenf
    knowIedge of Brahma from wifhin his hearf and inspired him wifh fuII
    knowIedge of creafion and of His own SeIf, and who appeared fo be generafed
    from fhe moufh of Brahma, be pIeased wifh me.
    Wlcn Malaiaja Pailsii inquiicd liom Suladcva Gosvam aboui Loid Haii's
    pasiimcs ol cicaiion, Si Suladcva Gosvam liisi icmcmbcicd ilc Supicmc Loid
    and ilcn ollcicd lis piaycis, sucl as ilis vcisc liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (2.+.22). Tlcic aic many passagcs in ilc Srima Pnagavatam ilai dcsciibc low
    Loid lialma, ilc oiiginal spiiiiual masici in ilc lialma-sampiadaya, lcaid
    Srima Pnagavatam, ilc iipcncd liuii ol ilc Vcas, liom Loid Naiayana. Somc ol
    ilosc passagcs aic as lollows: tcnc branma nra ya a-havayc-Ii is Hc only wlo
    liisi impaiicd Vcdic lnowlcdgc unio ilc lcaii ol lialmaj, ilc oiiginal living
    bcing.` (Pnag. 1.1.1); mayaau branmanc prohta narmo yasyam ma-atmahan-I
    spolc ilc Vcdic lnowlcdgc io lialma bccausc I Myscll am ilc icligious piinciplcs
    cnunciaicd in ilc Vcas.` (Pnag. 11.1+.3); am bnagavata purvam branmanc nabn-
    panhajcsamprahastam-Ii was io Loid lialma ilai ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad liisi icvcalcd ilc Srima Pnagavatam in lull.` (Pnag. 12.13.10); hasma
    ycna vbnasto yam atuIo jnana-praipan pura-Wlo in ilc bcginning pcisonally
    icvcalcd ilis incompaiablc ioiclligli ol lnowlcdgc io lialma.` (Pnag. 12.13.19);
    and ya am hrpaya hasma vyacacahsc mumuhsavc-Wlo mcicilully cxplaincd
    ilis scicncc io lialma wlcn lc anxiously dcsiicd salvaiion.` (Pnag. 12.13.20)
    Tlis laci is also conliimcd in ilc Svctasvatara Lpansa (6.1S) as lollows:
    yo branmanam vanat purvam
    yo va vcams ca prannot tasma
    tam na cvam atma-bun-prahasam
    mumuhsur va saranam anam prapayc
    lccausc I dcsiic libciaiion, lci mc suiicndci unio ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad, wlo liisi cnliglicncd Loid lialma in Vcdic lnowlcdgc iliougl Loid
    lialma's lcaii. Tlc Loid is ilc oiiginal souicc ol all cnliglicnmcni and spiiiiual
    advanccmcni.` Also in ilc Svctasvatara Lpansa (6.1S) ii is siaicd: vcantc
    paramam gunyam pura haIpc pracotam-Tlc conlidcniial lnowlcdgc ol ilc
    Vcas was spolcn long ago in a picvious haIpa.` And in ilc Prna-aranyaha
    Lpansa (+.5.11) ii is siaicd: asya manato bnutasya nsvastam cta ya rg-vco
    yajur-vcan sama-vco tnarvangrasa tnasan puranam vya upansaan sIohan
    sutranyanuvyahnyananyasya vatan sarvan nsvastan-Tlc Pg Vca, Yajur Vca,
    Sama Vca, and Atnarva Vca, ilc |tnasas, oi lisioiics, ilc Puranas, ilc Lpansas,
    ilc sIohas oi mantras clanicd by ilc branmanas, ilc sutras, oi accumulaiions ol
    Vcdic siaicmcnis, as wcll as vya, iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc, and ilc cxplanaiions
    ol ilc sutras and mantras aic all cmanaiions liom ilc bicailing ol ilc gicai
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
    TEXT 9-11
    purvc branma janmIcna nabn-pama natc
    tatnapna saht na hcnu chntc
    tabc yabc sarva-bnavc IaIa sarana
    tabc prabnu hrpaya Icna arasana
    tabc hrsna-hrpaya spnurIa sarasvati
    tabc sc janIa sarva-avatara-stnt
    In fhe beginning of creafion Lord Brahma was born from fhe Iofus sproufed
    from fhe naveI of Lord Visnu. SfiII, he had no power fo see anyfhing. When
    Brahma fook fuII sheIfer of fhe Lord, fhen ouf of compassion fhe Lord appeared
    before him. Then, by fhe mercy of Krsna, Brahma received franscendenfaI
    knowIedge so fhaf he couId undersfand fhe various incarnafions of fhe Supreme
    Lord.
    Scvcn dillcicni livcs ol lialma aic dcsciibcd in ilc Manabnarata (Sant 3+7.+0-
    +3). lcsidcs bcing boin liom ilc loius, lialma was also boin liom ilc mind, cycs,
    spcccl, cais, nosc, and cgg. Wlcn lialma was boin liom ilc loius, lc opcncd lis
    cycs and could noi scc lis woislipablc Loid. Hc ilcn iool slclici ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid and was ablc io scc Him. Tlcicloic ii is siaicd in ilc Vcas (Katna Lpansa
    1.2.23 and Munaha Lpansa 3.2.3):
    nayam atma pravacancna Iabnyo
    na mcnasa na banuna srutcna
    yam cvasa vrnutc tcna Iabnyas
    tasyasa atma vvrnutc tanum svam
    Tlc Supicmc Loid is noi obiaincd by cxpcii cxplanaiions, by vasi iniclligcncc, oi
    cvcn by mucl lcaiing. Hc is obiaincd only by onc wlom Hc Himscll clooscs. To
    sucl a pcison, Hc manilcsis His own loim.`
    Tlc omnipoicni Loid Kisna manilcsicd His qualiiy ol magniliccncc and ilus
    cmpowcicd Loid lialma io icalizc lis consiiiuiional posiiion and disscminaic
    iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc. Tlcicalici ilc woids om and atan manilcsicd liom ilc
    mouil ol lialma. As a icsuli, Loid lialma undcisiood ilc causclcssly mcicilul
    advcni and wondcilul vaiicgaicd pasiimcs ol ilc sac-c-anana Supicmc Loid
    iliougl ilc dcsccnding pioccss, iailci ilan ilc asccnding pioccss. Tlis is
    conliimcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.1.1): Ii is Hc only wlo liisi impaiicd
    Vcdic lnowlcdgc unio ilc lcaii ol lialmaj, ilc oiiginal living bcing.`
    Wiiloui ilc powcilul gloiilicaiion ol Kisna liom ilc mouils ol puic dcvoiccs, ilc
    living cniiiics aic unablc io gci licc liom ilc cluiclcs ol maya, in ilc loim ol
    avcision io Kisna, by uiiciing lilclcss woids boin ol maiciial cnjoymcni.
    TEXT 12
    ncna hrsna-canrcra urjncya avatara
    tana hrpa vnc hara saht janbara`
    Lord Krsna's incarnafions are very difficuIf fo undersfand. Who has fhe power
    fo undersfand Them wifhouf His mercy:
    Tlc pasiimcs ol Kisna aic complcicly incompiclcnsiblc loi pcoplc wlo aic
    ovciwlclmcd by ilc lnowlcdgc acquiicd iliougl ilcii maiciial scnscs. Maiciial
    sclolais do noi acccpi ilc Loid ol all cncigics and incainaiions ol Visnu, Kisna, as
    ilc souicc ol ilc omnipoicni loui-landcd Naiayana; iailci, ilcy considci Him a
    poliiical lcio and an oidinaiy lisioiical dcsccndani ol ilc Yadu dynasiy. In oilci
    woids, iailci ilan undcisianding Kisna as ilc Absoluic Tiuil and causc ol all
    causcs, duc io ilcii maiciial conccpiions ilcy considci Him an oidinaiy living
    cniiiy wiil a maiciial loim and onc ol vaiious objccis ol maiciial cnjoymcni.
    Wlcn ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna, appcais in ilis woild, all ilc
    occasional IiIa-avataras combinc in His loim. Tlis laci is also cxiicmcly
    incompiclcnsiblc. Wiiloui ilc mcicy ol Kisna, onc can ncvci undcisiand ilc
    scicncc ol Kisna by lis own cndcavoi. Only ilai pcison io wlom Kisnacandia las
    mcicilully icvcalcd His pasiimcs las aiiaincd ilc loiiunc io woislip Him. In ilis
    icgaid onc may discuss ilc vcisc liom Srima Pnagavatam (10.1+.3) ilai bcgins:
    jnanc prayasam uapasya.
    TEXT 13
    acntya, agamya hrsna-avatara-IiIa
    sc branma bnagavatc apanc hanIa
    In fhe Srmad 8hagavatam Lord Brahma concIudes fhaf fhe pasfimes of Krsna's
    incarnafions are inconceivabIe and inaccessibIe.
    Wlcn Moilci Yasoda saw ilc univcisc wiilin ilc mouil ol lci son, slc ollcicd
    lci obcisanccs io Him as lollows: I ollci my icspccis io ilc loim ol ilc
    inconccivablc and unmanilcsi, wlo is wiiloui qualiiics bui wlo is ilc soul ol all
    qualiiics, ilc loim lolding all ilc univciscs, ilc supicmc lialman.` Loid lialma
    also dcclaics ilai ilc Loid's pasiimcs aic inconccivablc and incompiclcnsiblc in
    ilc Tcnil Canio, Iouiiccnil Clapici, ol ilc Srima Pnagavatam.
    TEXT 1+
    ho vctt bnuman bnagavan paratman
    yogcsvarotir bnavatas tr-Iohyam
    hva va hatnam va hat va hact
    vstarayan hrias yoga-mayam
    O supreme greaf one! O Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead! O SupersouI,
    masfer of aII mysfic power! Your pasfimes are faking pIace confinuousIy in fhese
    fhree worIds, buf who can esfimafe where, how, and when You are empIoying
    Your spirifuaI energy and performing fhese innumerabIe pasfimes: No one can
    undersfand fhe mysfery of how Your spirifuaI energy acfs.
    Alici Loid Kisna smaslcd ilc piidc ol lialma, wlo lad siolcn ilc calvcs ol Viaja,
    lialma ollcicd piaycis io Loid Kisna, including ilc abovc vcisc liom Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.1+.21).
    Tlis vcisc was spolcn by lialma io couniciaci ilc lollowing doubis: Wly docs
    ilc supicmcly indcpcndcni Loid appcai in an lowboin spccics lilc Maisya' Wly
    docs ilc Loid cxlibii ilc lumblc aci ol bcgging in His Vamana incainaiion' Wly
    did Kisna iun away liom ilc baiilc' ly addicssing ilc Loid as bnuman, ii is
    undcisiood ilai ilc Loid is incompiclcnsiblc. (Sidlaia Svam)
    Tlc woid bnuman mcans ilc supicmc gicai onc,` ilc woid bnagavan mcans lull
    ol all opulcnccs,` ilc woid paratman mcans ilc Supcisoul ol all` oi ilc causc ol
    all causcs,` and ilc woid yogcsvara mcans ilc cicinal masici ol all mysiic
    poicncics.` Sincc no onc lnows Youi pasiimcs, You aic Youiscll ilc basis ol Youi
    unmanilcsi pasiimcs; sincc You aic lull ol all opulcnccs, You aic Youiscll ilc
    souicc ol vaiiciics ol pasiimcs; sincc You aic ilc Supcisoul, You aic Youiscll ilc
    limii ol Youi pasiimcs; and sincc You aic cvci-cxisiing, You aic Youiscll ilc
    lnowci ol ilc iimc ol Youi pasiimcs. Tlc woid yogamaya iclcis io ilc supicmc
    inicinal cncigy ol ilc Loid. (Jva Gosvam)
    Il ii is said ilai You (Kisna) appcaicd io minimizc ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil, Rama
    appcaicd io lill Ravana, and vaiious oilci incainaiions appcaicd io iccsiablisl ilc
    piinciplcs ol icligion, is Youi dcsiiuciion ol ilc piidc ol ilc dcmons dcludcd wiil
    maiciial lnowlcdgc noi lnown' Ycs, ii is lnown. lui no onc is ablc io lully
    undcisiand ilc causc ol ilc Loid's advcni, loi wlai puiposc ilc Loid's pasiimcs
    aic pciloimcd, wlcn ilc Loid will appcai, and low long ilc Loid will siay. Tlis
    vcisc was spolcn io cmplasizc ilis poini.
    Tlc woid bnuman iclcis io ilc all-pcivading pcisonaliiy wiil innumciablc loims.
    Tlc woid bnagavan indicaics ilai alilougl ilc Loid las a univcisal loim, Hc is
    ncvciilclcss lull wiil six opulcnccs. Tlc woid paratman indicaics ilai alilougl
    ilc Loid is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Hc is also ilc Supcisoul. Tlc
    woid yogcsvara indicaics ilai by ilc inllucncc ol His yogamaya ilc Loid is lull ol
    ilc gicaicsi opulcnccs, sucl as His univcisal loim. Tlc woid utin iclcis io ilc
    Loid's pasiimcs bcginning wiil His appcaiancc. Sincc Youi innumciablc loims aic
    all-pcivading, lull wiil six opulcnccs, noi madc ol maiciial clcmcnis, and loims ol
    ilc Supcisoul, low ilcn is ii possiblc ilai Youi innumciablc loims aic
    simuliancously pciloiming vaiious pasiimcs wiilin ilc ilicc woilds loi ilc
    plcasuic ol ilc dcvoiccs' In answci io ilis ii is undcisiood ilai ilcsc innumciablc
    loims ol ilc Loid pciloim Tlcii pasiimcs by manilcsiing Tlcmsclvcs ai
    appiopiiaic iimcs, accoiding io ilc dcsiic ol His dcvoiccs, and by ilc inllucncc ol
    His inconccivablc yogamaya poicncy. (Simad Visvanaila Caliavaii Tlaluia)
    Sincc ilcic is no iiuil supciioi io Kisna, no onc is ablc io icalizc His
    omnipoicncy. Alilougl ilc Loid is ilc Absoluic Tiuil, Hc manilcsis His pasiimcs
    wiilin ilis maiciial woild, yci Hc las noi givcn anyonc ilc abiliiy io lully
    undcisiand ilc puiposcs loi wlicl Hc incainaics.
    TEXT 15
    hon nctu hrsnacanra harc avatara
    hara saht acnc tattva jantc tanara`
    Who has fhe abiIify fo know why Krsnacandra incarnafes:
    TEXT 16
    tatnap sri bnagavatc, gitaya yc haya
    tana Ihn, yc-nmttc avatara naya
    SfiII, I am giving whafever reasons are described in fhe Srmad 8hagavatam
    and fhe 8hagavad-gta.
    Pcoplc wlo aic on ilc pail ol asccnding lnowlcdgc iiy io lind ilc causc ol ilc
    aciiviiics ol ilis maiciial woild. Tlai ilis maiciial woild is ilc cllcci ol somconc's
    aciions is vciy dilliculi io compiclcnd, yci ilc auiloi appiopiiaicly cxplains ilc
    causc ol all causcs, as icvcalcd by Loid Kisna io Aijuna in ilc Pnagava-gita and in
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam, ilc iipcncd liuii ol dcsiic iicc ol Vcdic liiciaiuic. Tlc
    auiloi cxplains ilc causc ol Loid Kisna's advcni by lollowing in ilc looisicps ol
    ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic iailci ilan maling lis own pcisonal cndcavoi. Sila Kaviiaja
    Gosvam, lowcvci, las ascciiaincd ilcsc causcs as sccondaiy and mcani
    paiiiculaily loi dcvoiccs lollowing ilc pioccss ol icgulaiivc dcvoiional scivicc.
    Kaviiaja Gosvam says ilai ilcsc incainaiions ol Visnu aic namttha, oi
    occasional, incainaiions.
    TEXT 17
    yaa yaa n narmasya
    gIanr bnavat bnarata
    abnyuttnanam anarmasya
    taatmanam srjamy anam
    Whenever and wherever fhere is a decIine in reIigious pracfice, O descendanf
    of Bharafa, and a predominanf rise of irreIigion-af fhaf fime I descend MyseIf.
    Onc slould iclci io Srima Pnagavatam (9.2+.56), wlcicin Si Suladcva Gosvam
    says io Malaiaja Pailsii: Wlcncvci ilc piinciplcs ol icligion dciciioiaic and ilc
    piinciplcs ol iiicligion incicasc, ilc supicmc coniiollci, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad Si Haii, appcais by His own will.`
    I advcni Myscll`-in oilci woids, io bcwildci ilc dcmons I manilcsi Myscll in
    ilis woild lilc a cicaicd bcing undci ilc cluiclcs ol ilc illusoiy cncigy.
    (Visvanaila Caliavaii's Sarartna-arsni)
    Tlc woid narma iclcis io ilc narma ilai is dcsciibcd in ilc Vcas. Tlc woid
    gIann mcans dcsiioy.` Tlc woid anarma iclcis io ilai wlicl is coniiaiy io
    narma. Tlc woid abnyuttnan mcans aiising.` Tlc woids I manilcsi` do noi
    mcan cicaicd lilc a maiciial objcci, bccausc I was pcisonally picscni cvcn bcloic
    cicaiion. Tlcicloic cicaicd objccis lavc no loidslip ovci Mc. (laladcva
    Vidyablusana's Gita-bnusana commcniaiy)
    Tlc woid anarma is cxplaincd by Naiada Muni io Malaiaja Yudlisiliia in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (7.15.12-1+) in ilc lollowing woids: Tlcic aic livc bianclcs
    ol iiicligion, appiopiiaicly lnown as iiicligion vnarma], icligious piinciplcs loi
    wlicl onc is unlii para-narma], picicniious icligion abnasa], analogical icligion
    upanarma] and clcaiing icligion cnaIa-narma]. Onc wlo is awaic ol ical
    icligious lilc musi abandon ilcsc livc as iiicligious. Rcligious piinciplcs ilai
    obsiiuci onc liom lollowing lis own icligion aic callcd vnarma. Rcligious
    piinciplcs iniioduccd by oilcis aic callcd para-narma. A ncw iypc ol icligion
    cicaicd by onc wlo is lalscly pioud and wlo opposcs ilc piinciplcs ol ilc Vcas is
    callcd upanarma. And inicipiciaiion by onc's jugglciy ol woids is callcd cnaIa-
    narma. A picicniious icligious sysicm manulaciuicd by onc wlo willlully
    ncglccis ilc picsciibcd duiics ol lis oidci ol lilc is callcd abnasa a dim icllcciion
    oi lalsc similaiiiy]. lui il onc pciloims ilc picsciibcd duiics loi lis paiiiculai
    asrama oi varna, wly aic ilcy noi sullicicni io miiigaic all maiciial disiicsscs'`
    Tlc only injunciion govcining My appcaiancc is ilai I am indcpcndcni, so I
    appcai wlcncvci I dcsiic. Wlcncvci ilcic is a dcclinc in icligious piinciplcs and a
    picdominani iisc ol iiicligion, ai ilai iimc I dcsccnd by My own swcci will. Tlc
    icgulaiions ilai govcin ilc cniiic univcisc aic bcginninglcss. lui wlcn in duc
    couisc ol iimc ilcsc icgulaiions bccomc dclcciivc by somc undcicimincd causc,
    iiicligiousiiy bccomcs piomincni. No onc is ablc io couniciaci ilis siiuaiion oilci
    ilan Mc. Tlcicloic I appcai in ilis maiciial woild along wiil My inicinal
    poicncics in oidci io dcsiioy iiicligious piinciplcs. Ii is noi ilai I appcai only in
    ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa, bui accoiding io ilc nccd I also appcai amongsi ilc
    dcmigods and lowci spccics. So do noi ilinl ilai I do noi appcai amongsi ilc
    mIcccnas and oilci low-boin luman bcings. I also appcai among ilcm as a
    sahtyavcsa-avatara, oi cmpowcicd incainaiion, io pioicci ilcm and wlaicvci liiilc
    icligious piinciplcs ilosc impuic pcisons lollow. Yci I am moic anxious io appcai
    amongsi My dcpcndcnis in India, bccausc varnasrama-narma is lollowcd ilcic
    wiiloui obsiiuciion. Tlcicloic all ilc plcasing yuga-avataras and amsa-avataras
    aic lound only in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa. Aciiviiics pciloimcd wiiloui liuiiivc
    dcsiic (nshama-harma-yoga), plilosoplical spcculaiion (jnana-yoga), and ilc
    uliimaic pioccss ol dcvoiional scivicc (bnaht-yoga) aic noi piopcily piaciiccd
    wlcic ilcic is no piaciicc ol varnasrama-narma. lui lnow loi cciiain ilai ilc
    iiaccs ol dcvoiion lound amongsi ilc low-boin lumans aic duc io ilc mcicy ol
    ilc dcvoiccs. (Sila llaliivinoda's Vva-ranjana commcniaiy)
    TEXT 18
    partranaya sanunam
    vnasaya ca ushrtam
    narma-samstnapanartnaya
    sambnavam yugc yugc
    To deIiver fhe pious and fo annihiIafe fhe miscreanfs, as weII as fo reesfabIish
    fhe principIes of reIigion, I MyseIf appear, miIIennium affer miIIennium.
    Do noi suspcci ilai ilc Loid is ciucl bccausc Hc annililaics ilc miscicanis. As a
    moilci's londling and clasiiscmcni ol lci clildicn aic noi displays ol ciucliy bui
    cxlibiiions ol lci allcciion, ii slould bc undcisiood ilai ilc lilling ol dcmons and
    pioicciion ol dcvoiccs aic similai cxlibiiions ol ilc mcicy ol ilc Supicmc Loid
    Visnu, wlo is ilc mainiainci ol boil pious and sinlul pcisons. (Sidlaia Svam's
    Subonni commcniaiy)
    Onc may aiguc ilai ilc gicai sagcs and dcvoicc lings aic qualilicd io couniciaci
    ilc dcclinc ol icligious piinciplcs and clccl ilc incicasc ol iiicligious piaciiccs, so
    wlai is ilc nccd loi Youi appcaiancc' Tlis is iiuc. lui dclivciing ilc sadlus,
    dcsiioying ilc miscicanis, and iccsiablisling ilc piinciplcs ol icligion aic
    impossiblc loi oilcis io pciloim, ilcicloic I pcisonally appcai. Dclivciing ilc
    sadlus mcans io dclivci ilc unalloycd dcvoiccs liom ilc misciy ol ilcii inicnsc
    dcsiic io scc Mc. Tlc woid ushrtam iclcis io dcmons lilc Ravana, Kamsa, and
    Kcs, wlo aic invinciblc io oilcis and wlo givc disiicss io My dcvoiccs. Tlc woid
    narma-samstnapana iclcis io supicmc occupaiional duiics in ilc loim ol
    mcdiiaiing on, woisliping, sciving, and gloiilying Mc, wlicl cannoi bc
    piopagaicd by anyonc oilci ilan Mc. Tlc woid yugc yugc iclcis io cvciy
    millcnium oi haIpa. Onc slould noi doubi ilc Loid's impaiiialiiy wlcn Hc lills
    ilc dcmons, bccausc ilc dcmons wlo aic lillcd by ilc land ol ilc Loid aic
    dclivcicd liom lcllisl maiciial lilc, wlicl las bccn awaidcd io ilcm duc io ilcii
    sinlul aciiviiics. Tlis punislmcni awaidcd io ilc dcmons by ilc Loid is also His
    mcicy. (Simad Visvanaila Caliavaii)
    Dclivciing ilc sadlus mcans ilai ilc Loid dclivcis His dcvoiccs liom ilc disiicss
    ol inicnsc cagcincss io scc ilc Loid. lccausc ilc dcvoiccs aic consianily cngagcd
    in icmcmbciing ilc Loid's loim and qualiiics, ilcy lavc a siiong dcsiic io scc ilc
    Loid, wlo ilus manilcsis His cnclaniing loim bcloic ilcm. Tlc woid ushrtam
    iclcis io dcmons sucl as Ravana and Kamsa, wlo aic avcisc io ilc dcvoiccs and
    wlo cannoi bc lillcd cxccpi by ilc Loid. Tlc woid narma iclcis io ilc puic
    dcvoiional pioccss ol woisliping ilc Loid and mcdiiaiing on His loim. Alilougl
    ilis pioccss ol dcvoiional scivicc is pciloimcd on ilc basis ol icgulaiivc piinciplcs,
    ii cannoi bc piopagaicd by oilcis. Tlc woid samstnapana indicaics picacling
    piopcily. Tlcsc ilicc puiposcs aic ilc causc ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc. No onc
    slould doubi ilc Loid's impaiiialiiy wlcn Hc lills ilc dcmons, bccausc ilc
    dcmons wlo aic lillcd by ilc Loid aiiain libciaiion. Tlis clasiiscmcni ol ilc
    dcmons is a display ol ilc Loid's mcicy. (Si laladcva Vidyablusana)
    I csiablisl varnasrama-narma by appcaiing as an cmpowcicd incainaiion amongsi
    My dcvoiccs, wlo aic sagcs amongsi ilc branmanas and lings, bui aciually I
    appcai io dclivci My gicai dcvoiccs wlo aic alllicicd by ilc disiicss boin ol
    inicnsc longing io scc Mc. Tlus, in ilc loim ol a yuga-avatara, I dclivci My
    dcvoiccs liom ilis disiicss and I dclivci dcmons lilc Ravana and Kamsa by lilling
    ilcm. I iccsiablisl ilc living cniiiics' cicinal icligious piinciplcs by picacling ilc
    dcvoiional pioccsscs lilc lcaiing and claniing. Wlcn I say, I appcai in cvciy
    millcnium,` ii is io bc acccpicd ilai I also appcai in ilc agc ol Kali. Tlc
    incainaiion loi Kali-yuga will disiiibuic ilc iaicly aiiaincd bcncdiciion ol lovc ol
    God iliougl ilc pioccss ol claniing. Alilougl ilis incainaiion is ilc bcsi ol all,
    Hc is liddcn io ilc common pcison. My gicai dcvoiccs will naiuially bc aiiiacicd
    by ilis incainaiion. You also (O Aijuna) can scc ilis incainaiion wlcn you appcai
    as His assisiani. Tlc gicai mysiciy ol ilis conlidcniial incainaiion loi Kali-yuga is
    ilai Hc will dcsiioy only ilc sinlul mcnialiiy ol ilc dcmons, noi ilc dcmons
    ilcmsclvcs. (Simad llaliivinoda Tlaluia)
    TEXT 19-20
    narma-parabnava naya yahnanc yahnanc
    anarmcra prabaIata bac nc-nc
    sanu-jana-rahsa, usta-vnasa-haranc
    branma prabnura paya harc vjnapanc
    Whenever fhere is a decIine in reIigious principIes and irreIigion becomes
    more prominenf day by day, af fhaf fime fhe demigods headed by Brahma pray
    af fhe feef of fhe Lord fo profecf fhe sadhus and desfroy fhe miscreanfs.
    Wlcn ilc living cniiiics wlo aic avcisc io ilc Loid icmain in ilc midsi ol
    icmpoiaiy scnsc cnjoymcni, ilcii maiciial conccpiions giadually incicasc. Iiom
    Saiya io Ticia io Dvapaia-yuga, icligious piinciplcs giadually diminisl and ilc
    piopcnsiiy loi maiciial cnjoymcni giadually incicascs. Ai ilc samc iimc, duc io a
    lacl ol icligious aciiviiics, iiicligious aciiviiics bccomc moic piomincni. Tlc
    asccnding pioccss is a loim ol iiicligion, bccausc in ilis pioccss ilcic is no scivicc
    aiiiiudc iowaids Si Adlolsaja. Tlc puic dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid wlo aic cngagcd in
    ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja aic always disiuibcd by ilc condiiioncd living cniiiics'
    iiicligious cndcavois. Tlc mcnial spcculaiois considci ilcmsclvcs iicl and
    powcilul by livc opulcnccs: (1) gambling, (2) diinling, (3) illicii scx, (+) animal
    slauglici, and (5) gold. Tlcy ilus aiicmpi io aiiacl ilc Absoluic Tiuil, wlo
    dcsccnds loi ilc cicinal bcnclii ol ilc living cniiiics. In oidci io clccl sucl
    cndcavois ol ilc mcnial spcculaiois and malc ilcm slip liom ilcii pail, ilc
    unlimiicdly powcilul dcsiioyci ol ncscicncc and bcwildcici ol ilc dcmons, ilc
    Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, Loid Visnu, incainaics. In ilis way Loid lialma ollcis
    piaycis ai ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid in cvciy millcnium.
    TEXT 21
    tabc prabnu yuga-narma stnapana hartc
    sangopangc avatirna nana prtnvitc
    The Lord fhen appears in fhis maferiaI worId wifh His associafes and
    paraphernaIia in order fo reesfabIish fhe principIes of reIigion.
    Wlcn Loid lialma, ilc cicaioi and icgulaioi ol ilc univcisc, piays loi ilc Loid's
    incainaiion loi ilc bcnclii ol ilc cniiic univcisc, ilc Absoluic Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad dcsccnds along wiil His associaics liom His own abodc in Vailunila
    inio ilis maiciial woild. Tlc puic dcvoiccs lnow ilai iccsiablisling icligious
    piinciplcs appiopiiaic loi ilc paiiiculai iimc is onc ol ilc puiposcs loi ilc Loid's
    advcni. Tlc lunciion ol ilc namttha-IiIa-avataras is io iccsiablisl ilc piinciplcs
    ol icligion, oi yuga-narma.
    TEXT 22
    haI-yugc narma naya nar-sanhirtana
    cta artnc avatirna sri-saci-nanana
    The reIigious principIe for fhe age of KaIi is fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe
    hoIy names of fhe Lord. Sr Sacnandana incarnafes fo esfabIish fhis principIe.
    Tlc living cniiiics aic dclivcicd by ilc pioccss ol mcdiiaiion in Saiya-yuga, liic
    saciilicc in Ticia-yuga, woislip ol ilc Loid in Dvapaia-yuga, and congicgaiional
    claniing ol Loid Haii's namcs in Kali-yuga. Loid Si Sacnandana appcaicd in ilis
    woild io piopagaic ilis congicgaiional claniing.
    TEXT 23
    c hanc bnagavata sarva-tattva-sara
    hirtana-nmtta gauracanra-avatara
    If is sfafed in fhe Srmad 8hagavatam fhaf fhe Supreme AbsoIufe Trufh, Lord
    Gauracandra, incarnafes fo propagafe fhe chanfing of fhe hoIy names.
    Tlc pcoplc ol ilis agc ol Kali aic cngagcd in aigumcnis ilai icsuli in vaiious
    quaiicls. In oidci io bcnclii ilcsc pcoplc, Si Gauiasundaia piopagaicd ilc
    congicgaiional claniing ol ilc Loid's loly namc, wlicl is ilc Supicmc Absoluic
    Tiuil, ilc dcsiioyci ol all illusion, and ilc loim ol ciciniiy, lnowlcdgc, and bliss.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam ii is also conliimcd ilai Si Gauiasundaia is ilc csscncc
    ol all iiuils, ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, and ilc pcisonilicaiion ol sanhirtana.
    TEXT 2+
    t vapara urv-isa
    stuvant jaga-isvaram
    nana-tantra-vnancna
    haIav ap tatna srnu
    O King, in fhis way peopIe in Dvapara-yuga gIorified fhe Lord of fhe universe.
    In KaIi-yuga aIso peopIe worship fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead by
    foIIowing various reguIafions of fhe reveaIed scripfures. Now kindIy hear of fhis
    from me.
    Tlis and ilc lollowing vcisc liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.31-32) wcic
    spolcn by ilc gicai dcvoicc Si Kaiablajana Muni, onc ol ilc ninc Yogcndias,
    wlilc dcsciibing ilc incainaiion and pioccss ol woislip loi ilc agc ol Kali. Tlcy
    aic paii ol lis icply io Nimi, ilc ling ol Vidcla, wlo inquiicd aboui ilc colois,
    lcaiuics, namcs, iimcs ol advcni, and pioccsscs loi woisliping Loid Haii's
    incainaiions.
    TEXT 25
    hrsna-varnam tvsahrsnam
    sangopangastra-parsaam
    yajnan sanhirtana-prayar
    yajant n su-mcnasan
    In fhe age of KaIi, infeIIigenf persons perform congregafionaI chanfing fo
    worship fhe incarnafion of Godhead who consfanfIy sings fhe names of Krsna.
    AIfhough His compIexion is nof bIackish, He is Krsna HimseIf. He is
    accompanied by His associafes, servanfs, weapons, and confidenfiaI
    companions.
    Tlc woid tvsa iclcis io Hc wlosc coloi is noi blaclisl; in oilci woids, Hc wlosc
    lusici is goldcn. Iniclligcni pcisons woislip ilis Loid. Youi son Kisna appcais as
    an incainaiion in cvciy millcnnium. In ilc pasi, Hc assumcd ilicc dillcicni
    colois-wliic, icd and ycllow-and now Hc las appcaicd in a blaclisl coloi.` In
    ilcsc woids spolcn by Gaigamuni io Nanda Malaiaja in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.S.13) ii is piovcd ilai apaii liom wliic, icd, and blacl, ilc Loid also appcais
    wiil a ycllow oi goldcn complcxion. Tlc woid anim, oi now,` in ilis vcisc
    indicaics ilai ilc Loid las acccpicd a blaclisl coloi in His picscni incainaiion. Ii
    is undcisiood liom ilis siaicmcni ilai ilc Loid appcaicd in Dvapaia-yuga in a
    blaclisl complcxion and ilai Hc lad picviously appcaicd in ilc Saiya-yuga and
    Ticia-yuga wiil wliic and icd complcxions. Tlc woid pita, oi goldcn, is uscd in
    ilc pasi icnsc io conliim ilai ilc Loid lad appcaicd wiil a goldcn complcxion in
    picvious Kali-yugas.
    Loid Si Kisna will bc lully gloiilicd in ilis bool (Srima Pnagavatam), so in oidci
    io conliim ilai all incainaiions aic includcd in Kisna, Hc was also lnown as ilc
    yuga-avatara. Wlcncvci Loid Kisna appcais in Dvapaia-yuga, Loid Gauiasundaia
    appcais in ilc immcdiaicly lollowing Kali-yuga. Iiom ilis siaicmcni ii is
    concludcd ilai Si Gauiasundaia is Himscll Loid Kisna, bccausc ilcic las ncvci
    bccn an cxccpiion. Tlc laci ilai Si Gauiasundaia is Himscll Loid Kisna is bcing
    discloscd by ilc auiloi by lis usc ol ilc lollowing adjcciivcs.
    Tlc woid hrsna-varna indicaics onc wlo posscsscs ilc iwo syllablcs hr and sna. In
    oilci woids, Hc wlosc namc, Si Kisna Caiianyadcva, includcs ilcsc iwo syllablcs,
    hr and sna (ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad). In lis commcniaiy on Srima
    Pnagavatam (3.3.3), Sidlaia Svam las cxplaincd ilai ol ilc woids sryan
    savarncna, sryan mcans ol Si oi ol Rulmin,` and savarncna iclcis io onc wlo
    posscsscs ilc iwo cqual syllablcs ru and hmi. Sucl dual mcanings aic lound in
    vaiious placcs wiilin ilc Srima Pnagavatam.
    Alicinaiivcly, ilc woid hrsna-varna mcans onc wlo dcsciibcs Kisna.` In oilci
    woids, Hc pcisonally clanis ilc loly namcs wlilc icmcmbciing His own ccsiaiic
    spiiiiual pasiimcs, and Hc mcicilully insiiucis cvciyonc aboui His loly namcs.
    Alicinaiivcly, alilougl Hc is pcisonally a-hrsna, oi goldcn, Hc is ncvciilclcss
    tvsa, oi lusiious. In oilci woids, Hc disiiibuics ilc loly namcs ol Kisna io
    cvciyonc by His swcci bcauiy; oi in oilci woids, cvciyonc bccomcs Kisna
    consciousncss by sccing Him.
    Alicinaiivcly, alilougl Si Kisna appcais as Gauia, in ilc cycs ol His dcvoiccs Hc
    is tvsa, oi ol lusiious blaclisl complcxion. In oilci woids, Hc is sccn by His
    dcvoiccs as Si Syamasundaia. Tlcicloic Si Gauiasundaia is Si Kisna Himscll, oi,
    in oilci woids, Si Kisna las pcisonally appcaicd as Si Gauiasundaia. Tlcicloic
    ilc conclusion is ilai Si Gauiasundaia is Si Kisna Himscll.
    Tlc supicmacy ol Si Gauiasundaia is csiablislcd by ilc woids sangopangastra-
    parsaam. In oilci woids, ilc Loid appcais wiil His anga, upanga, astra, and
    parsaa-His limbs, dccoiaiions, wcapons, and associaics. (Tlis icim las bccn
    uscd in harma-naraya, an apposiiional compound. Accoiding io Sila Vyasadcva
    ilc angas ol ilc Loid aic also callcd upangas, astras, and parsaas.) Sincc ilc limbs
    ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic mosi cnclaniing, ilcy aic lnown as dccoiaiions; sincc
    ilc limbs ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic mosi powcilul, ilcy aic lnown as wcapons; and
    sincc ilc limbs ol ilc Supicmc Loid always icmain wiil ilc Loid, ilcy aic callcd
    associaics ol ilc Loid. Many gicai pcisonaliiics lavc sccn ilis loim ol ilc Loid.
    Tlis is a wcll-lnown laci among ilc icsidcnis ol Wcsi lcngal, Oiissa, and
    langladcsl. Anoilci mcaning ol ilis pliasc is ilai ilc Loid las appcaicd along
    wiil His mosi powcilul dcvoicd companions, lilc Simad Advaiia caiya, wlo aic
    counicd as angas, upangas, and astras ol ilc Loid.
    ly wlicl pioccsscs do ilc dcvoiccs woislip Si Gauiasundaia' In answci io ilis,
    ii is cxplaincd ilai pcoplc woislip Him by saciilicc. Tlc cvidcncc ol ilis laci is ilc
    siaicmcni ol ilc dcmigods in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.19.2+): na yatra yajncsa-
    mahna manotsavan-wlcic ilcic aic no lcsiivals ol sanhirtana-yajna io saiisly ilc
    Loid.` Tlc usc ol ilc adjcciivc sanhirtana-prayar is a conliimaiion ol acccpiing
    ilis saciilicc as ilc mcans ol aiiaining pcilcciion. Tlc woid sanhirtana iclcis io a
    laigc gailciing ol pcoplc claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna. Tlc pioccss ol
    sanhirtana-yajna, oi congicgaiional gloiilicaiion ol Loid Kisna, wlicl is
    piomincnily displaycd by dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, is ilus concludcd io bc ilc pioccss
    ol aiiaining pcilcciion.
    In ilc Vsnu-sanasra-nama ol ilc Manabnarata (Dana-narma 1+9.92, 75) ilc
    lollowing claiaciciisiics ol ilc Loid (Si Gauia) aic dcsciibcd: suvarna-varnan-
    Hc wlosc body is ilc coloi ol gold; ncma-angan-Hc wlosc body is lilc molicn
    gold; sutnam-Hc wlosc body is mosi bcauiilul; canana-baIa-yuhta-Hc wlosc
    body was smcaicd wiil sandalwood; sannyasa-IiIa-avnaya-har-Hc wlo piaciiccs
    ilc icnounccd oidci ol lilc; sama-guna-yuhta-Hc wlo is cquipoiscd; and santan-
    Hc wlo is pcacclul. Si Saivablauma llaiiacaiya, ilc cicsi jcwcl amongsi lcaincd
    sclolais, also dcsciibcd ilis subjcci maiici (ilc appcaiancc ol Gauia) in ilc
    lollowing vcisc: Lci my consciousncss, wlicl is lilc a loncybcc, ialc slclici ol
    ilc loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo las jusi now appcaicd
    as Si Kisna Caiianya Malapiablu io icacl ilc ancicni sysicm ol dcvoiional
    scivicc io Himscll. Tlis sysicm lad almosi bccn losi duc io ilc inllucncc ol iimc.`
    (Jva Gosvam's Krama-sanarbna and Sarva-samvani)
    TEXT 26
    haI-yugc sarva-narma-nar-sanhirtana
    saba prahasIcna catanya-narayana
    Lord Caifanya inaugurafed fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy names as
    fhe essence of aII reIigious principIes for fhe age of KaIi.
    In lis commcniaiy on ilc Munaha Lpansa, ilc scnioi Vaisnava Si Madlva
    Muni las quoicd ilc lollowing vcisc liom Sri Narayana-samnta:
    vapariyar janar vsnun
    pancaratras tu hcvaIan
    haIau tu nama-matrcna
    pujyatc bnagavan narn
    In ilc Dvapaia-yuga pcoplc slould woislip Loid Visnu only by ilc icgulaiivc
    piinciplcs ol ilc Naraa-pancaratra and oilci sucl auiloiizcd bools. In ilc agc ol
    Kali, lowcvci, pcoplc slould simply clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
    Wlcncvci ilcic is a disagiccmcni aboui ilc pioccss ol spiiiiual advanccmcni, ilc
    pioccss iiscll is gcncially ciiiicizcd. lui only ilc claniing ol nar-nama is
    undispuicdly siiuaicd abovc all oilci pioccsscs ol sanana. In ilc liisi vcisc ol His
    Sri Shsastaha, Si Caiianya Naiayana las siaicd:
    ccto-arpana-marjanam bnava-mana-avagn-nrvapanam
    srcyan-harava-canrha-vtaranam vya-vanu-jivanam
    ananambun-varnanam prat-paam purnamrtasvaanam
    sarvatma-snapanam param vjayatc sri-hrsna-sanhirtanam
    Gloiy io ilc Si Kisna sanhirtana, wlicl clcanscs ilc lcaii ol all ilc dusi
    accumulaicd loi ycais and cxiinguislcs ilc liic ol condiiional lilc, ol icpcaicd
    biiil and dcail. Tlis sanhirtana movcmcni is ilc piimc bcncdiciion loi lumaniiy
    ai laigc bccausc ii spicads ilc iays ol ilc bcncdiciion moon. Ii is ilc lilc ol all
    iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc. Ii incicascs ilc occan ol iiansccndcnial bliss, and ii
    cnablcs us io lully iasic ilc ncciai loi wlicl wc aic always anxious.` Tlc sccond
    and iliid vciscs ol Sri Shsastaha also cxplain ilc pioccss ol claniing Kisna's
    namcs, ilc louiil vcisc cxplains ilc pioccss ol anartna-nvrtt, clcansing ilc lcaii
    ol all unwanicd ilings, ilc lilil vcisc cxplains ilc living cniiiy's consiiiuiional
    posiiion, ilc sixil vcisc cxplains ilc siaic ol a living cniiiy wlo clanis ilc loly
    namc, ilc scvcnil vcisc cxplains ilc icsuli ol ilai siaic, and ilc ciglil vcisc
    cxplains ilc sympioms ol pcilcciion. In lis Pnaht-sanarbna (273) and in lis
    Krama-sanarbna commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (7.5.23-2+) Si Jva Gosvam
    Piablu las givcn ilc lollowing pioccss icgaiding ilc claniing ol ilc loly namcs
    as insiiucicd by Si Gauiasundaia: yayapy anya bnahtn haIau hartavya, taa tat
    ,hirtanahnya-bnaht) samyogcnava-Alilougl oilci pioccsscs ol dcvoiional
    scivicc slould bc pciloimcd in Kali-yuga, ilcy musi all bc accompanicd by ilc
    claniing ol ilc loly namcs.`
    TEXT 27
    haI-yugc sanhirtana-narma paIbarc
    avatirna naIa prabnu sarva-parharc
    In KaIi-yuga fhe Lord incarnafes wifh His associafes in order fo mainfain fhe
    reIigious principIe of sanhrtana.
    Tlc woid sanhirtana iclcis io loud congicgaiional claniing ol taraha-branma, ilc
    loly namcs ilai dclivci onc. Tlc taraha-branma namcs coniain lnowlcdgc ol onc's
    cicinal iclaiionslip wiil ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc Loid's loly namcs aic compaicd
    wiil ilc bud ol a llowci; liom ilc loly namcs, ilc Loid's loim, qualiiics,
    associaics, and pasiimcs giadually unlold. Tlai is wly Namacaiya Si Tlaluia
    Haiidasa always clanicd ilc taraha-branma mana-mantra loi cvciyonc's bcnclii.
    Tlosc wlo lavc iccoidcd ilc iiansccndcnial aciiviiics ol Si Gauiasundaia lavc
    spccilically icliaincd liom dcsciibing His pasiimcs ol giving loimal iniiiaiion io
    anyonc so ilai no onc would gloiily Him only as a guiu` wlo gavc iniiiaiion inio
    ilc mana-mantra. Tlc dcvoiccs ol Si Caiianya aic iniiiaicd inio ilc claniing ol
    ilis mana-mantra and always clani loudly as wcll as solily in a sccludcd placc.
    Tlc woid sarva-parharc indicaics ilai ilc livc iypcs ol Kisna dcvoiccs nciilci
    considcicd ilc incainaiion ol vpraIambna, Si Gauiasundaia, as ilc objcci ol
    manura-rasa noi did ilcy assisi Him in conjugal allaiis in ilc couisc ol His
    magnanimous pasiimcs; iailci, ilcy nouiislcd His lcclings ol scpaiaiion liom
    Kisna by lclping Him culiivaic ilosc mcllows. Tlosc wlo wani io coniiadici ilc
    Gauia pasiimcs ol ilc supicmc slclici, Kisna, by puiiing a lluic oi cowlcid siicl
    in Gauiasundaia's lands, imposing ilc mood ol a paiamoui on Him, oi
    considciing Him ilc claiioicci ol Aijuna can ncvci bc counicd amongsi Gauia's
    associaics oi scivanis.
    Many damscls liom ilc swcci pasiimcs ol Kisna lavc displaycd ilcii scivicc io
    Gauia by acccpiing malc bodics in Gauia's pasiimcs; ilcicloic cxicinal appcaiancc
    and aciiviiics aic iiiclcvani in ilcii scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid.
    TEXT 28
    prabnura ajnaya agc sarva-parhara
    janma IabnIcna sabc manusa-bntara
    On fhe order of fhe Lord, aII of His associafes fook birfh in human sociefy.
    Tlc associaics ol ilc Loid appcaicd on His oidci in ilc luman sociciy ol ilis
    woild in oidci io assisi in Si Gauia's pasiimcs. Tlcy aic noi oidinaiy luman
    bcings, pionc io sullci ilc icsulis ol ilcii pasi laima and subjcci io Yamaiaja's
    punislmcni.
    TEXT 29
    h ananta, h sva, vrnc, rs-gana
    yata avatarcra parsaa apta-gana
    Ananfa, Siva, Brahma, various sages, and fhe associafes of aII fhe Lord's
    previous incarnafions-aII fook birfh as greaf devofees.
    Vaiious dcmigods and sagcs wlo lad cxpciily ollcicd piaycis io ilc Loid in His
    vaiious incainaiions appcaicd in ilis maiciial woild as associaics in Gauia's
    cicinal pasiimcs.
    TEXT 30
    bnagavata rupc janma naIa sabara
    hrsna sc jancna,-yanra amsc janma yanra
    OnIy Gaura-Krsna knew which associafe fook birfh as which devofee.
    Tlc associaics wlo lad assisicd in ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna now displaycd ilcii
    icspcciivc sciviccs io Si Gauiasundaia as Vaisnavas ol ilis woild. Tlc oiiginal
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si Gauia-Kisna, pcisonally lncw wlcic cacl ol His
    dcvoiccs appcaicd.
    TEXT 31
    haro janma navavipc, haro catgramc
    hcna ranc, onra-csc, srinattc, pascmc
    Some fook birfh in Navadvpa, some in Caffagrama, some in Radha-desa, some
    in Orissa, some in Srhaffa, and some in fhe Wesf.
    Many dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid sucl as Sila Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvam, Si
    Jagadananda Pandiia Gosvam, Pandiia Sadasiva, Gangadasa, Sullambaia, Sidlaia,
    Puiusoiiama, Sanjaya, Hiianya, and Jagadsa appcaicd in Navadvpa.
    Sila Pundaila Vidyanidli (caiyanidli oi Picmanidli), Si Vasudcva Daiia
    Tlaluia, and lis bioilci Mulunda Daiia appcaicd in ilc villagc ol Caiigiama
    (picscnily lnown as Caiiagiama).
    Radla-dcsa iclcis io placcs on ilc wcsicin sidc ol ilc Gangcs. Si Niiyananda
    Piablu appcaicd in ilc villagc ol Llacala, oi Vicandiapuia, in ilc disiiici ol
    liiblum. Si Saiyaiaja Klan and Si Ramananda Vasu appcaicd in ilc villagc ol
    Kulna, in ilc disiiici ol Vaiddlamana (luidwan). Si Mulunda, Si Naialaii, Si
    Raglunanda, Ciianjva, and Sulocana appcaicd ai Sillanda. Many dcvoiccs lilc
    Si Govinda, Si Madlava, Si Vasudcva Glosl, Dvija Haiidasa, and Dvija
    Vannaila lialmacai appcaicd ai Agiadvpa.
    Tlc woid onra in ilis vcisc iclcis io Uilala, ilc siaic ol Oiissa, wlicl is
    dcsciibcd in siaicmcnis lilc: Odlia-lsciia Oiissa] is vciy lamous as ilc abodc ol
    Puiusoiiama (Loid Jagannaila),` and Tlcsc loui sampraayas] will appcai in
    Kali-yuga ai Uilala, liom ilc Supicmc Loid Puiusoiiama.` Si llavananda Raya
    and lis sons, lcadcd by Sila Ramananda Raya, Si Vannaila, and Gopnaila, as
    wcll as Si Silli Maliii, Si Madlavdcv, Muiaii Maliii, Paiamananda Malapaiia,
    Oiissa Sivananda, Piaiapaiudia, Kas Misia, Piadyumna Misia, and many oilci
    dcvoiccs appcaicd ilcic. (Scc Catanya-bnagavata, Antya-hnana, Clapici 5.)
    Silaiia is picscnily siiuaicd in ilc siaic ol Assam, wlicl is adjaccni io lcngal.
    Many gicai dcvoiccs lilc Sivasa Pandiia, Siiama Pandiia, Si Candiascllaia
    caiya, Si Jagannaila Misia, and Si Advaiia Piablu appcaicd in ilis disiiici.
    Tlc woid pascmc indicaics ilc placc picscnily lnown as Tiilui. Tlc Sansliii
    namc ol ilis placc is Tiablulii. Sipada Paiamananda Pui and Si Raglupaii
    Upadlyaya appcaicd ai ilis placc. Tlcy wcic boil disciplcs ol Sila Madlavcndia
    Puipada and vciy iniimaic associaics ol Siman Malapiablu.
    TEXT 32
    nana-stnanc avatirna naIa bnahta-gana
    navavipc as naIa sabara mIana
    AIfhough fhe devofees appeared in differenf pIaces, fhey aII gafhered in
    Navadvpa.
    Tlc woids sabara mIana indicaic ilai ilc associaics ol Si Gauiasundaia appcaicd
    in vaiious impuic placcs in oidci io illuminaic and incicasc ilc gloiics ol ilcsc
    placcs, and laici ilcy camc io ilc loius lcci ol Si Caiianya in Si Navadvpa and
    joincd His sanhirtana movcmcni.
    TEXT 33
    sarva-vasnavcra janma navavipa namc
    hona mana-prya ascra janma anya-stnanc
    Mosf of fhe Vaisnavas fook birfh in Navadvpa, and some beIoved associafes
    appeared eIsewhere.
    Mosi ol ilc Vaisnavas appcaicd in ilc vaiious villagcs ol Navadvpa, bui somc ol
    ilc lollowcis ol Si Gauia, lcadcd by Si Niiyananda, appcaicd clscwlcic.
    TEXT 3+
    srivasa-panta, ara srirama-panta
    sri canraschnara-cva-traIohya-pujta
    Srvasa Pandifa, Srrama Pandifa, and Sr Candrasekhara are worshiped
    fhroughouf fhe fhree worIds.
    Sivasa and Siiama aic dcsciibcd in Si Kavi-lainapuia's Gaura-ganocsa-ipha
    (90) as lollows: Tlc mosi iniclligcni Sivasa Pandiia is nondillcicni liom Si
    Naiada Muni. Si Paivaia Muni, wlo was vciy dcai io Naiada Muni, las now
    appcaicd as Siiama Pandiia, ilc youngci bioilci ol Sivasa Pandiia.` Alici ilc
    Loid iool sannyasa, Sivasa and Siiama lcli Navadvpa and icsidcd ai
    Kumaialaiia. (Scc Antya-hnana, Clapici 5.)
    Siman Candiascllaia Dcva was ilc Loid's dcvoicc unclc (lusband ol Sac's
    sisici). Accoiding io ilc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha, lc was onc ol ilc ninc Nidlis oi
    Candia. Siman Malapiablu danccd and sang in lis lousc in ilc mood ol Dcv loi
    ilc liisi iimc in lcngal. Tlc placc wlcic Candiascllaia's lousc was siiuaicd is
    now lnown as Viajapaiiana. Tlc lugc ociagonal icmplc lnown as Si Caiianya
    Maila is siiuaicd ai ilis placc. Ii is ilc ccnici ol nouiislmcni loi ilc woild-
    lamous Visva-vaisnava Raja-sabla. Dciiics ol ilc loui Vaisnava-sampiadaya
    acaryas aic csiablislcd on ilc loui sidcs ol ilis icmplc. Si Guiu-Gauianga and
    Gandlaivila-Giiidlai aic bcing woislipcd in ilc middlc ol ilc icmplc.
    Niiyananda Piablu gavc piioi inloimaiion io Si Candiascllaia ol ilc Loid's plan
    io ialc sannyasa. (Scc Manya-hnana, Clapici 26.) Si Candiascllaia was
    picscni wiil Si Niiyananda and Mulunda Daiia ai Kaiwa wlcn ilc Loid iool
    sannyasa. Hc duly pciloimcd ilc picsciibcd sannyasa iiiuals and ilcn iciuincd io
    Navadvpa io inloim cvciyonc ol ilc Loid's acccpiancc ol sannyasa. A dcsciipiion
    ol ilc Loid's hirtana in ilc lousc ol Candiascllaia caiya piioi io His acccpiancc
    ol sannyasa is lound in ilc Manya-hnana, Clapici S. Tlc picscncc ol
    Candiascllaia caiya duiing ilc lugc sanhirtana pioccssion io subduc ilc Kazi
    and wlcn ilc Loid bcsiowcd His mcicy on Sidlaia is dcsciibcd in ilc Catanya-
    cartamrta, Manya-IiIa, Clapici 23. Hc would accompany ilc dcvoiccs ol lcngal
    io visii ilc Loid in Nlacala cvciy ycai.
    TEXT 35
    bnava-roga-vaya sri murar-nama yanra
    srinatta c-saba vasnavcra avatara
    They, aIong wifh Sr Murari Gupfa, who cures fhe Iiving enfifies of fheir
    maferiaI disease, aII fook birfh in Srhaffa.
    Tlc woid bnava-roga iclcis io ilc discasc ol maiciial lilc. In oilci woids, bnava
    iclcis io ilc maiciial misciics boin ol aiiaclmcni io onc's lomc. In ilis
    conncciion onc slould iclci io Jva Gosvam's Lagnu-tosani commcniaiy on ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (10.51.53).
    Sila Vindavana dasa Tlaluia las iclciicd io Muiaii Gupia as a vaya, oi docioi.
    ly doing so, lc indicaicd ilai Muiaii cxlibiicd gicai compassion on ilc living
    cniiiics wlo lavc bccn avcisc io ilc Loid sincc iimc immcmoiial by dcsiioying ilc
    sccd ol ncscicncc and ilus cuiing ilcii discasc ol icbclliousncss. Si Vindavana
    dasa Tlaluia las ncvci iclciicd io Muiaii Gupia as a docioi ol simply ilc maiciial
    body. Tlc incainaiion ol Vyasadcva and piimc cxamplc ol onc iccoiding ilc
    aciiviiics ol ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs las ilus conliimcd ilai ii is ioially
    piolibiicd, lcllisl, and inauspicious io considci Loid Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas as
    bclonging io a paiiiculai casic and modc ol naiuic. Tlcy aic in laci iiansccndcnial
    spiiiiual bcings.
    Tlc woids vaya sri murar iclci io Si Muiaii Gupia, ilc wiiici ol ilc cclcbiaicd
    bool Sri Catanya-carta. Hc appcaicd in a docioi's lamily in Silaiia and laici
    bccamc a icsidcni ol Si Navadvpa. Hc was cldci io Siman Malapiablu. In lis
    lousc ilc Loid cxlibiicd His loim ol Vaiala (Manya-hnana, Clapici 3), and
    duiing ilc Loid's mana-prahasa pasiimcs ilc Loid icvcalcd io lim His loim as
    Rama (Manya-hnana, Clapici 10). Oncc in ilc lousc ol Sivasa, wlcn Muiaii
    Gupia saw boil Niiyananda and Gauiasundaia, lc ollcicd lis obcisanccs liisi io
    Malapiablu and ilcn io Niiyananda Piablu. Sccing ilis, Malapiablu iold lim,
    You lavc violaicd piopci ciiquciic by ollciing obcisanccs liisi io Mc.` Laici ilai
    nigli ilc Loid appcaicd io lim in a dicam and gloiilicd ilc posiiion ol
    Niiyananda. Laily ilc ncxi day Muiaii ollcicd obcisanccs liisi io Niiyananda and
    ilcn Malapiablu. Tlis plcascd Malapiablu, wlo ilcn gavc lim His clcwcd bcicl
    nui icmnanis. Onc day Muiaii ollcicd liicd iicc io Malapiablu, and ilc ncxi day
    ilc Loid displaycd His pasiimc ol laving indigcsiion liom caiing ilai indigcsiiblc
    iicc. Tlc Loid ilcicloic camc io Muiaii Gupia loi iicaimcni and dianl waici liom
    lis waicipoi, saying, Tlis is ilc only icmcdy.` Anoilci day, wlcn Siman
    Malapiablu acccpicd a loui-aimcd loim in ilc lousc ol Sivasa, Muiaii
    manilcsicd ilc mood ol Gaiuda. Tlc Loid ilcn sai on lis slouldcis and cxlibiicd
    His opulcni pasiimcs.
    Oncc Muiaii considcicd ilai wlcn ilc Loid disappcaicd, scpaiaiion liom Him
    would bc unbcaiablc, so lc dccidcd io givc up lis body wlilc ilc Loid was siill
    picscni in ilis woild. Tlc Loid, wlo is ilc Supcisoul, loibadc lim liom ilis aci
    (Manya-hnana, Clapici 20). On anoilci occasion, Muiaii ollcicd piaycis io ilc
    Loid wlcn Hc acccpicd ilc loim ol Vaiala in Muiaii's lousc (Antya-hnana,
    Clapici +). His lumblc cniicaiics aic lound in Catanya-cartamrta, Manya-IiIa,
    Clapici 11, vciscs 152 io 15S. His aiiaclmcni io Loid Ramacandia is mcniioncd
    in ilc Catanya-cartamrta, Manya-IiIa, Clapici Iiliccn, vciscs 137 io 157.
    Tlc woids vasnavcra avatara indicaic ilai ilc Vaisnavas bclong io Golola. Tlcy
    do noi posscss gioss oi subilc dcsignaiions. Tlcsc icsidcnis ol Golola appcai in
    ilis maiciial woild loi ilc bcnclii ol ilc living cniiiics. Tlc Vaisnavas acccpi gioss
    and subilc bodics io bcwildci ilc dcmons and accomplisl somc iasl; ilosc bodics
    aic noi ilcii consiiiuiional loims. Il liuiiivc woilcis considci a Vaisnava low-class
    bccausc ol lis cxicinal appcaiancc, ilis impiopci vision malcs ilcm ollcndcis.
    Lvciyonc wiilin cigli lundicd ilousand milcs liom wlcic a Vaisnava appcais oi
    incainaics in ilis woild is liccd liom all maiciial conccpiions. Tlcy ilcn bccomc
    iclicvcd liom ilc misundcisiandings ol considciing ilc Vaisnavas as boin in a
    paiiiculai casic, as bclonging io a paiiiculai ciccd oi asrama, as bcing simply
    oidinaiy sclolais, oi as bcing objccis ol mundanc cnjoymcni. Tlc ical sadlus wlo
    woislip Si Haii and givc piopci icspcci io ilc dcmigods and branmanas ncvci lall
    undci ilc cluiclcs ol dcmonic vclcmcni laimis by disicspcciing ilc Vaisnavas
    and ilcicby clcansing and widcning ilcii pail io lcll.
    TEXT 36-37
    punariha-vyann-vasnava-pranana
    catanya-vaIIabna atta-vasucva nama
    catgramc naIa nna-sabara parahasa
    bunanc naIa avatirna narasa
    Pundarka Vidyanidhi, fhe fopmosf Vaisnava, Caifanya VaIIabha, and
    Vasudeva Daffa aII appeared in Caffagrama. Haridasa Thakura appeared in fhe
    viIIage of Budhana.
    Pundaila Vidyanidli is also lnown as Picmanidli and caiyanidli. Hc is
    dcsciibcd in Si Kavi-lainapuia's Sri Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (5+) as lollows:
    King Visablanu ol Viaja-mandala las now appcaicd as Si Pundaila
    Vidyanidli.`
    Pundaila Vidyanidli was ilc disciplc ol Si Madlavcndia Puipada and ilc
    spiiiiual masici ol Si Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvam. His wilc's namc was Rainavai,
    lis lailci's namc was lancsvaia (oi, in oilci's opinion, Sullambaia) lialmacai,
    and lis moilci's namc was Gangadcv. His anccsiial lousc is siiuaicd in ilc villagc
    ol Mcllala, wlicl is iwo milcs casi ol ilc Haia-lajaii policc siaiion, wlicl is
    iwclvc milcs noiil ol Caiiagiama. Onc can appioacl Mcllala-giama liom
    Caiiagiama ciilci on loiscbacl, by bullocl caii, oi by sicamci. Tlc sicamci
    siaiion is lnown as Annapuinaia-glaia. Tlc biiilplacc ol Pundaila Vidyanidli is
    aboui iwo milcs souilwcsi ol Annapuinaia-glaia. Alilougl ilc lailci ol
    Vidyanidli bclongcd io ilc Vaicndia class ol branmanas, wlcn lc slilicd io ilc
    villagc ol lagliya, in ilc disiiici ol Dacca, ilc branmana communiiy ol Radla-dcsa
    did noi acccpi lim. Ioi ilis icason lis dcsccndanis wlo lollowcd Salia-dlaima
    woislip ol Duiga] wcic isolaicd liom ilc communiiy and bccamc ilc piicsis loi
    ilc mcmbcis ol ilc isolaicd communiiy. Onc ol ilc mcmbcis ol ilis lamily is
    living in Vindavana and is namcd Saiojananda Gosvam. Onc spccial claiaciciisiic
    ol ilis lamily is ilai cacl ol iis mcmbcis lad only onc son oi no son ai all, and
    ilcicloic ilc lamily was noi vciy cxpansivc.
    Siman Malapiablu uscd io addicss Pundaila as bapa, oi lailci,` and Hc gavc
    lim ilc iiilc Picmanidli io indicaic ilai lc was ilc scivani ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
    In Manya-IiIa, Clapici Scvcn, ii is dcsciibcd ilai Pundaila Vidyanidli was ilc
    spiiiiual masici ol Si Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvam. Tlc dcsciipiion ol Si
    Jagannailadcva slapping ilc clccls ol Pundaila Vidyanidli and lis disclosing
    ilis laci io lis dcai liicnd Si Damodaia Svaiupa aic lound in ilc Antya-IiIa,
    Clapici Tcn.
    Tlc bnajana-hutra ol Pundaila Vidyanidli is now vciy old and dilapidaicd.
    Wiiloui icpaii, ii may soon ciumblc. Tlcic aic iwo vciscs insciibcd on ilc wall ol
    ilai icmplc, bui ilcy aic so old ilai onc cannoi icad oi undcisiand ilcm. Tlcic is
    anoilci icmplc, lowcvci, aboui iwo lundicd yaids souilcasi ol ilis onc, and ilc
    insciipiions on ilc wall ol ilai icmplc aic also illcgiblc. Onc can inlci liom ilc
    pilc ol biolcn biicls icn yaids liom ilis icmplc ilai ilcic uscd io bc anoilci
    icmplc ilcic. Dcsccndanis ilcic say ilai Mulunda Daiia olicn camc ilcic io
    pciloim lis bnajana. Tlcic aic iwo living dcsccndanis ol ilc lamily ol Sila
    Vidyanidli namcd Si Haialumaia Smiiiiiila and Si Kisnalinlaia Vidyalanlaia.
    Ioi luiilci inloimaiion onc slould iclci io ilc diciionaiy lnown as Vasnava-
    manjusa.
    Tlcic was a dcvoicc namcd Caiianya-vallabla in ilc linc ol Gadadlaia Pandiia
    (scc Cc. A 12.S7). Tlcic is a dillcicncc in opinion wlcilci oi noi ilis is ilc
    Caiianya-vallabla mcniioncd in ilis vcisc, oilciwisc ilc woid catanya-vaIIabna
    may bc acccpicd as mcaning onc wlo is vciy dcai io Si Caiianya` (an adjcciivc
    loi Si Vasudcva Daiia Tlaluia).
    Si Vasudcva Daiia Tlaluia was boin in ilc villagc Clanlaia, ncai ilc Paiiya
    policc siaiion in ilc disiiici ol Caiiagiama. Tlis villagc is siiuaicd iwcniy milcs
    liom Mcllala, ilc biiilplacc ol Si Pundaila Vidyanidli. Ii is siaicd in ilc
    Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (1+0): In Viaja ilcic wcic iwo vciy nicc singcis namcd
    Madlulanila and Madluviaia. Tlcy appcaicd in catanya-IiIa as Mulunda and
    Vasudcva Daiia, wlo wcic singcis in ilc sociciy ol Loid Caiianya Malapiablu.`
    Hc was ilc dcai wcll-wislci ol Sivasa Pandiia and Si Sivananda Scna. Tlcic is a
    iailway siaiion namcd Puivasilal on ilc L.I.R. Howia-Kaiwa linc, and aboui onc
    milc away, in a villagc lnown as Mamagacli, wlicl is ilc biiilplacc ol Vindavana
    dasa Tlaluia, ilcic is an old icmplc ol Madana-gopala ilai was csiablislcd by
    Vasudcva Daiia. Hc laici on slilicd io Kumaialaiia, oi Kancanapall, and livcd
    wiil Sivasa and Sivananda. Sccing lis libcial naiuic, Siman Malapiablu oidcicd
    Sivananda io aci as lis managci and icducc lis cxccssivc cxpcndiiuic (scc Cc.
    Manya 15.93-96). His lcaii-icnding piaycis io Siman Malapiablu on bclall ol
    ilc misciablc, misguidcd living cniiiics wlo aic avcisc io Loid Haii aic lound in
    ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 15.159-1S0). Ii is also cxplaincd in ilc Catanya-
    cartamrta (A 10.+1-+2): Vasudcva Daiia, ilc ninciccnil biancl ol ilc Si
    Caiianya iicc, was a gicai pcisonaliiy and a mosi conlidcniial dcvoicc ol ilc Loid.
    Onc could noi dcsciibc lis qualiiics cvcn wiil ilousands ol mouils. Sila
    Vasudcva Daiia Tlaluia wanicd io sullci loi ilc sinlul aciiviiics ol all ilc pcoplc
    ol ilc woild so ilai Loid Caiianya Malapiablu migli dclivci ilcm.` His disciplc
    was Si Yadunandana caiya, wlo was ilc iniiiaiing spiiiiual masici ol Sila
    Raglunaila dasa Gosvam (scc Cc. Antya 6.161). Si Mulunda Daiia was lis
    bioilci.
    Ii is noi dcliniicly cciiain wlcilci Si Haiidasa Tlaluia appcaicd in ilc villagc
    namcd ludlana ilai is in ilc disiiici ol Klulna. Ioimcily ilis villagc was wiilin a
    disiiici ol iwcniy-loui parganas wiilin ilc Saialsia division.
    TEXT 38
    rana-majnc chacaha-namc acnc grama
    yann avatirna ntyanana bnagavan
    The Supreme Lord, Nifyananda Prabhu, appeared in fhe viIIage of Ekacakra, in
    Radha-desa.
    Tlc villagc picviously lnown Llacala, oi Llacalia, is picscnily lnown as
    Vicandiapuia and Gaiblavasa. Ii is siiuaicd S milcs liom ilc Mallaiapuia siaiion,
    wlicl is on ilc L.I.R looplinc.
    In lis commcniaiy on Pnagava-gita (2.72) Madlvacaiya quoics ilc Pama Purana
    as lollows: ly His own swcci will Hc cxlibiis vaiious loims iliougl His own
    inicinal poicncy. Hc docs noi appcai liom Vasudcva in ilc womb ol Dcval. Hc is
    noi boin ol Dasaiaila, noi liom Jamadagni. Railci, Hc cicinally cnjoys ccsiasy in
    puic pasiimcs ilai aic licc liom dualiiy.`
    TEXT 39
    naa-panta-nama suna-vpra-raja
    muIc sarva-pta tanc harc pta-vyaja
    The exaIfed Hadai Pandifa was fhe king of fhe brahmanas. He was accepfed as
    fhe fafher of Lord Nifyananda, who is fhe originaI fafher of aII.
    Hadai Pandiia, oi Hado Ojla, was boin in a Maiilila branmana lamily. His wilc's
    namc was Padmavai. Alilougl Loid Si Niiyananda Piablu is ilc lailci ol all
    univciscs, ilc Vailunilas, ilc living cniiiics, and ilc vsnu-tattvas, Hc ncvciilclcss
    appcaicd as ilc son ol Hadai Pandiia. Somc iimc bacl a lalsc iumoi was spicad
    ilai Si Niiyananda Piablu was boin in a non-branmana lamily. Tlis is ioially
    basclcss and boin liom ilc dupliciious smartas cnvy and laiicd ol Loid Visnu.
    TEXT +0
    hrpa-snnu, bnaht-ata, sri vasnava-nama
    ranc avatirna naIa ntyanana-rama
    The ocean of mercy, fhe giver of devofionaI service, and fhe sheIfer of aII
    Vaisnavas, Sr Nifyananda Rama, appeared in Radha-desa.
    TEXT +1
    mana-jaya-jaya-nvan puspa-varsana
    samgopc cvata-ganc haIcna tahnana
    Af fhe fime of Nifyananda's appearance, aII fhe demigods secrefIy showered
    fIowers and chanfed, ]aya! ]aya!`
    Wlcn Si Niiyananda Piablu appcaicd, all ilc dcmigods clanicd His gloiics in
    ccsiasy and slowcicd llowcis on Him. Tlis incidcni was bcyond ilc icalm ol ilosc
    wlo bclicvc only in diicci pciccpiion.
    TEXT +2
    sc na natc rana-manaIa sahaIa
    punan punan batc IagIa sumangaIa
    From fhaf day on, fhe Iand of Radha began fo prosper and signs of
    auspiciousness became visibIe.
    Alici ilc appcaiancc ol Loid Niiyananda Piablu, ilc baiicn aicas ol Gauda-dcsa
    bcgan io piospci. Giadually ilc cniiic Radla-dcsa bccamc a ccnici ol advanccd
    lcaining and culiuic.
    TEXT +3
    trnutc paramanana-purira prahasa
    niIacaIc yanra sangc chatra vIasa
    Paramananda Pur, who enjoyed pasfimes wifh fhe Lord in NIacaIa, appeared
    af Trihufa.
    Tiiluia consisis ol ilc disiiicis picscnily lnown as Muzallaipui, Daiblanga, and
    Cllapia. In lis picvious asrama, Si Paiamananda Pui livcd in Tiiluia. Hc was
    ilc dcai disciplc ol Si Madlavcndia Puipada. In ilc lasi poiiion ol ilis bool,
    vaiious iopics iclaicd io Paiamananda Pui in Nlacala, sucl as lis wcll, aic
    dcsciibcd.
    TEXT ++-+5
    ganga-tira punya-stnana-sahaIa tnahtc
    vasnava janmayc hcnc socya-csctc`
    apanc naIa avatirna ganga-tirc
    sangcra parsac hcnc janmaycna urc`
    The banks of fhe Ganges are mosf sancfified. Why fhen wouId a Vaisnava fake
    birfh af an impious pIace: The Lord appeared on fhe bank of fhe Ganges, so why
    did His associafes appear in disfanf pIaces:
    Tlc icim socya-csa, oi impious placcs, is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.21.S) as lollows: Among placcs, ilosc bcicli ol ilc spoiicd aniclopc, ilosc
    dcvoid ol dcvoiion io ilc branmanas, ilosc posscssing spoiicd aniclopcs bui bcicli
    ol icspcciablc mcn, piovinccs lilc Klaia and placcs wlcic clcanlincss and
    puiilicaioiy iiics aic ncglccicd, wlcic mcai-caicis aic piomincni oi wlcic ilc
    caiil is baiicn, aic all considcicd io bc coniaminaicd lands.` In Manu-samnta
    (2.23) ii is siaicd: Placcs dcvoid ol saciilicial pciloimanccs and naiuially giazing
    spoiicd aniclopcs aic lnown as Mlcccla-dcsas, oi impious lands.`
    Tlc Gangcs, wlicl cmanaics liom ilc loius lcci ol Visnu and wlicl is ilc bcsi ol
    ilc scvcn sacicd iivcis, is gloiilicd by ilc Puranas as posscssing ilc iopmosi
    poicncy loi puiilicaiion. Tlai is wly slc las a spccial posiiion amongsi ilc
    dcvoiccs. Tlc Gangcs, also lnown as llagiail, llows iliougl Navadvpa ol
    Gauda-dcsa. Sincc many ol Si Caiianya's associaics appcaicd ouisidc ol Gauda-
    dcsa, many qucsiions may aiisc in ilc lcaiis ol maiciialisiic pcoplc. Il Vaisnavas
    appcai in a placc ilai is so coniaminaicd ilai ilc visiioi icquiics aioncmcni, a
    placc ilai lindcis onc's puiilicaiion, ilcn pcoplc will considci ilcsc puic
    Vaisnavas as maiciially coniaminaicd and loiccd io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol pious and
    impious aciiviiics. Tlcicloic ilc lollowing qucsiion aiiscs: Wly did ilc pious
    Vaisnavas ialc biiil in placcs noi visiicd by ilc Pandavas oi iouclcd by ilc
    Gangcs insicad ol appcaiing on ilc banls ol ilc Gangcs' Onc may also qucsiion
    wly Si Caiianyadcva pcisonally appcaicd in ilc liglcsi branmana lamily ol
    Navadvpa, wlicl is siiuaicd on ilc banls ol ilc supicmcly puic Gangcs, yci Hc
    lad His associaics appcai in placcs lai liom ilc Gangcs in lamilics oilci ilan
    branmanas. In answci io ilcsc qucsiions ii may bc said ilai puic Vaisnavas
    appcaicd in sucl placcs and in sucl lamilics in oidci io puiily ilosc placcs and
    lamilics. Tlis will bc cxplaincd by ilc auiloi in vciscs +6 io 52.
    TEXT +6-+7
    yc-yc-csa-ganga-nar-nama-vvarjta
    yc-csc panava nan gcIa haact
    sc-saba jivcrc hrsna vatsaIa naya
    mana-bnahta saba janmaycna ajna ya
    Ouf of compassion, Lord Krsna ordered His greaf devofees fo appear in pIaces
    where fhe Ganges does nof fIow, where fhe hoIy names are nof chanfed, and
    where fhe Pandavas did nof visif.
    Ioi an claboiaiion on ilc mcaning ol ilis vcisc onc can iclci io ilc lollowing
    vciscs liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.10.1S-19 and 1.1.15): Tlc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad said: My dcai Piallada, O mosi puic, O gicai sainily
    pcison, youi lailci las bccn puiilicd, along wiil iwcniy-onc loiclailcis in youi
    lamily. lccausc you wcic boin in ilis lamily, ilc cniiic dynasiy las bccn puiilicd.
    Wlcncvci and wlcicvci ilcic aic pcacclul, cquipoiscd dcvoiccs wlo aic wcll
    bclavcd and dccoiaicd wiil all good qualiiics, ilai placc and ilc dynasiics ilcic,
    cvcn il condcmncd, aic puiilicd.` And, O Suia, ilosc gicai sagcs wlo lavc
    complcicly ialcn slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid can ai oncc sanciily ilosc
    wlo comc in ioucl wiil ilcm, wlcicas ilc waicis ol ilc Gangcs can sanciily only
    alici piolongcd usc.`
    Onc icquiics aioncmcni alici visiiing ilosc placcs wlcic Kisna's liicnds, ilc
    Pandavas, did noi visii, as sucl placcs aic noi licqucnicd by dcvoiccs. Tlc
    Pandavas aic as good as Kisna, ilcicloic ilc pcoplc ol couniiics bcyond ilc
    juiisdiciion ol ilcii iulc wcic lallcn, dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc, and absoibcd in
    maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion. In Dvapaia-yuga Loid Kisna scni ilc Pandavas io
    vaiious piovinccs and ilus csiablislcd His bnahta-vatsaIya, allcciion loi His
    dcvoiccs. Similaily, in Kali-yuga ilc magnanimous pcisonaliiy Si Gauiasundaia
    displaycd His cxiiaoidinaiy muniliccncc by scnding His own associaics io placcs
    wlcic cvcn Kisna lad noi scni ilc Pandavas.
    TEXT +8
    samsara tartc sri-catanya-avatara
    apanc sri-muhnc haryacncna angihara
    Sr Caifanya descended fo deIiver fhe enfire universe. He has confirmed fhis
    wifh His own words.
    TEXT +9
    socya-csc, socya-huIc apana-samana
    janmaya vasnavc, sabarc harc trana
    The Lord had His devofees, who are equaI fo Him, appear af impious pIaces
    and in impious famiIies in order fo deIiver everyone.
    Tlc icim socya-huIc is cxplaincd as lollows: Pious pcoplc aic noi allccicd by low-
    biiil, bccausc ilcy aic boin in puic branmana lamilics. Ksatryas, vasyas, suras,
    and antyajas aic piogicssivcly moic impious. Iiuiiivc woilcis aic boin in impious
    lamilics duc io ilcii sinlul aciiviiics, bui Vaisnavas, wlo aic cngagcd in ilc scivicc
    ol Loid Visnu, aic as good as Visnu. Tlcy aic ablc io puiily all soiis ol impious
    couniiics and lamilics. In ilc sastras ii is also siaicd:
    huIam pavtram janani hrtartna
    vasunnara va vasats ca nanya
    nrtyant svargc ptaro p tcsam
    ycsam huIc vasnava-namancyam
    In wlaicvci lamily a Vaisnava appcais, lis lamily, moilci, biiilplacc, and
    icsidcncc bccomc puiilicd and lis loiclailcis dancc in ilc lcavcns.`
    Tlc woids apana-samana indicaic ilai Vaisnavas aic ilc spiiiiual masicis ol ilc
    cniiic woild and inconccivably onc wiil and dillcicni liom Loid Kisna. Tlcy
    icpicscni ilc loius lcci ol Loid Visnu, ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, and ilcy
    pcisonily ilc syllablc omhara. Tliougl ilc Vaisnavas, Si Kisna dclivcis ilc
    condiiioncd souls, wlosc avcision io Haii is boin liom acccpiing maiciialisiic
    varnasrama and casic consciousncss. Tlai is wly ilc Vaisnava sastras (Har-
    bnaht-vIasa +.366) loudly dcclaic:
    avasnavopastcna
    mantrcna nrayam vrajct
    punas ca vnna samyag
    granayc vasnava guron
    Onc wlo icccivcs a maniia liom a guiu wlo is a nondcvoicc oi wlo is addicicd
    io scnsc cnjoymcni is doomcd io a lilc in lcll. Sucl a pcison musi immcdiaicly
    appioacl a gcnuinc Vaisnava guiu and again acccpi ilc maniia liom lim.` Oilci
    ilan puic Vaisnavas, no onc can piopcily aci as an acarya. Anyonc oilci ilan a
    puic Vaisnava is a condiiioncd soul wlo sullcis ilc icsulis ol lis laima. lui
    Vaisnavas aic iiansccndcnial woislipcis ol Visnu and lavc conqucicd ilc illusoiy
    cncigy, ilcicloic ilcy aic as good as Loid Visnu. Tlcy aic libciaicd souls, siiuaicd
    in puic goodncss, bcyond ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic. Tlcy aic cicinal
    associaics ol Loid Visnu and capablc ol pioicciing ilc condiiioncd souls liom ilc
    covciing and iliowing poicncics ol Maya by ilcii insiiuciions on sanana-bnaht.
    Pcoplc oilci ilan Vaisnavas icjcci ilc scivicc ol Visnu and scivc Maya, ilus
    acccpiing icmpoiaiy maiciial objccis as ilc coniiollci. Lvcniually ilcy acccpi ilc
    dociiinc ol impcisonalism and lall in ilc pail ol ailcism oi godlcssncss. In ilis
    way ilcy losc all inclinaiion loi sciving Kisna.
    TEXT 50
    yc csc ya huIc vasnava avatarc
    tannara prabnavc Iahsa-yojana nstarc
    In whafever pIace or famiIy a Vaisnava appears, peopIe for hundreds of
    fhousands of miIes around are aII deIivered.
    Onc may iclci io ilc commcniaiy on vcisc 35 loi an cxplanaiion ol ilc woids
    vasnava avatarc.
    TEXT 51
    yc-stnanc vasnava-gana harcna vjaya
    sc-stnana naya at-punya-tirtna-maya
    Wherever fhe Vaisnavas go fhaf pIace becomes a sancfified pIace of piIgrimage.
    Oui ol lumiliiy ilc gicai dcvoiccs, oi swanlilc Vaisnavas, considci ilcmsclvcs
    impuic. Tlcy play ilc iolc ol visiiing loly placcs io puiily ilcmsclvcs jusi io
    dcccivc ilc maiciialisis, wlilc in laci ilcy puiily cvcn ilc loly placcs. Oidinaiy
    placcs bccomc sanciilicd by ilc picscncc ol Vaisnavas. In ilis icgaid, Malaiaja
    Yudlisiliia said io Viduia in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.13.10):
    bnava-vna bnagavatas
    tirtna-bnutan svayam vbno
    tirtni-hurvant tirtnan
    svantan-stncna gaabnrta
    My Loid, dcvoiccs lilc youi good scll aic vciily loly placcs pcisonilicd. lccausc
    you caiiy ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad wiilin youi lcaii, you iuin all placcs inio
    placcs ol pilgiimagc.` Wlcn ilc maiciialisiic cnjoying mcnialiiy is abscni in a
    condiiioncd soul, lc bccomcs a sadlu. Placcs inlabiicd by Vaisnavas aic bciici
    ilan oidinaiy loly placcs.
    TEXT 52
    atacva sarva-csc nja-bnahta-gana
    avatirna haIa sri-catanya-narayana
    Therefore Sr Caifanya had His devofees appear in aII differenf counfries.
    TEXT 53
    nana-stnanc avatirna naIa bnahta-gana
    navavipc as sabara naIa mIana
    AIfhough fhe devofees appeared in various pIaces, fhey aII mef fogefher in
    Navadvpa.
    Plcasc iclci io ilc commcniaiy on vcisc 32.
    TEXT 5+
    navavipc naba prabnura avatara
    atacva navavipc mIana sabara
    Because fhe Lord wouId appear in Navadvpa, fhe devofees aII gafhered
    fogefher fhere.
    Si Navadvpa is considcicd ilc mosi gloiious abodc in ilc cniiic univcisc, loi on
    onc land, Si Navadvpa is ilc biiilplacc ol Si Gauiasundaia, ilc pcisonilicaiion
    ol lovc ol God, and on ilc oilci land, innumciablc associaics ol ilc Loid, wlo aic
    ablc io puiily ilc cniiic woild, wcic also picscni ilcic. Sincc ilc wondcilul, swcci
    prcma ol Vindavana was liddcn, ilc six Gosvams and ilcii lollowcis livcd in Si
    Vindavana and bioadcasi Loid Kisna's cicinal pasiimcs on ilc oidci ol Si
    Gauiasundaia. Similaily, duiing ilc iimc ol Si Gauiasundaia, many dcvoiccs
    camc liom vaiious placcs io Si Navadvpa and assisicd ilc Loid in His hirtana
    pasiimcs.
    TEXT 55
    navavipa-ncna grama tr-bnuvanc na
    yann avatirna naIa catanya-gosan
    There is no pIace in fhe fhree worIds Iike Navadvpa, where Lord Sr Caifanya
    appeared.
    Tlcic aic louiiccn woilds in ilc maiciial univcisc. Among ilcm, llui, lluvai,
    and Svai aic mainly inlabiicd by maiciialisiic pcisons. Among ilcsc ilicc woilds,
    Jambudvpa ol ilis caiil planci is ilc bcsi; in Jambudvpa, llaiaia-vaisa is ilc
    bcsi; in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa, Gauda-mandala, wlicl is nondillcicni liom Si
    Viaja-mandala, is ilc bcsi; and in Gauda-mandala, ilc mosi pious ninc islands ol
    Si Navadvpa aic ilc bcsi. Tlcic is no placc supciioi io Navadvpa in ilc ilicc
    woilds, bccausc Si Gauialaii, ilc all-auspicious occan ol mcicy, impaiicd lovc ol
    God, wlicl is iaicly aiiaincd cvcn by ilc dcmigods, io anyonc and cvciyonc
    wiiloui considciing wlcilci ilcy wcic qualilicd iccipicnis oi noi. Tlcicloic ilc
    gloiics ol Si Navadvpa aic laciually incompaiablc and maicllcss.
    TEXT 56
    avatarbcna prabnu janya vnata
    sahaIa sampurna har tnuIcna tatna
    Knowing fhaf fhe Lord wouId appear, providence arranged aII prosperify and
    opuIence in advance.
    TEXT 57
    navavipa-sampatt hc varnbarc parc`
    cho ganga-gnatc Iahsa Ioha snana harc
    Who can describe fhe opuIences of Navadvpa: One hundred fhousand peopIe
    wouId fake bafh af one bafhing ghata.
    No onc is ablc io dcsciibc wiil woids ilc opulcnccs and piospciiiy ol Navadvpa
    ai ilai iimc. Si Navadvpa-dlama was dccoiaicd wiil all ilc good loiiunc ol ilc
    scvcn loly ciiics ol India ilai awaid libciaiion-Ayodlya, Mailuia, Haiidvaia,
    Kas (lcnaics), Kanc, Avani (Ujjain), and Dvaiala-and ilus qualilicd io bcai Si
    Caiianyadcva's iiansccndcnial loius lcci, wlicl puiily ilc woild. Ai ilai iimc Si
    Mayapui-dlama was so iliclly populaicd ilai innumciablc icsidcnis and visiiois
    would bailc ai cacl gnata on ilc Gangcs.
    TEXT 58
    trvna-vayasc cha-jat Iahsa-Iahsa
    sarasvati-prasac sabc mana-ahsa
    By fhe mercifuI gIance of Sarasvaf, fhe goddess of Iearning, hundreds of
    fhousands of chiIdren, youfhs, and oId peopIe were experf in fhe scripfures.
    Tlc woids trvna-vayasc indicaic clildicn, youils, and old pcoplc. ly ilc mcicy
    ol Saiasvai, ilcy wcic all cxpcii in ilc sciipiuics.
    TEXT 59
    sabc mana-anyapaha har garva narc
    baIahco bnattacarya-sanc hahsa harc
    They were aII proud of being greaf schoIars. Even a young boy wouId
    chaIIenge his feacher.
    Tlc culiivaiion ol lnowlcdgc was so maiuic ilai pcoplc all considcicd ilcmsclvcs
    maicllcss sclolais. ly ilc powci ol ilcii lcaining, cvcn young siudcnis wlo wcic
    siill siudying compcicd wiil cldci maiuic icaclcis wiil lopcs ol winning. Tlc
    woid hahsa in ilis vcisc mcans compciiiion` oi dcbaic on ilc sciipiuics.`
    TEXT 60
    nana-csa natc Ioha navavipc yaya
    navavipc paIc sc vya-rasa paya
    Many peopIe came from various provinces fo sfudy in Navadvpa, because by
    sfudying fhere one achieved a fasfe for educafion.
    Siudcnis inicicsicd in siudying logic camc liom Maiilila io Navadvpa. Many
    sannyasis and qualilicd piolcssois liom Vaianas in Noiil India camc io siudy
    Vcdania in Navadvpa. Many siudcnis liom Kanc in Souil India also camc io
    siudy in Navadvpa. Tlcicloic siudcni communiiics liom vaiious piovinccs camc
    io Navadvpa and goi ilc oppoiiuniiy io bccomc cxpcii sclolais ol vaiious
    sciipiuics.
    TEXT 61
    atacva pauyara nan samuccaya
    Iahsa-hot anyapaha,-nanha nscaya
    Therefore no one couId counf fhe innumerabIe sfudenfs and miIIions of
    feachers gafhered fhere.
    Duc io ilc laciliiy loi siudying vaiious sciipiuics, ilcic wcic innumciablc icaclcis
    and siudcnis in Navadvpa. Tlc woid samuccaya mcans collcciion` oi
    asscmbly.`
    TEXT 62
    rama-rst-patc sarva-Ioha suhnc vasc
    vyartna haIa yaya matra vyavanara-rasc
    By fhe mercifuI gIance of Rama, fhe goddess of forfune, everyone Iived happiIy
    fhere, buf fhey wasfed fheir fime in mundane acfivifies.
    Alilougl by ilc mcicy ol Lalsmdcv, Navadvpa was lull ol opulcnccs and ilc
    abodc ol lappincss, pcoplc wlo wcic maddcncd by maiciial lappincss wcic
    simply inicicsicd io incicasc ilcii maiciial lnowlcdgc in oidci io giaiily ilcii
    scnscs. Tlus ilcy usclcssly spcni ilcii iimc in oidinaiy woildly dcalings. In lis
    bool, Sri Catanya-canramrta (113), Tiidandi Svam Si Piabodlananda
    Saiasvaipada las dcsciibcd ilc mcnialiiy ol ilc maiciialisis and tapasvis, wlo ai
    ilc iimc ol Siman Malapiablu wcic pioud ol ilcii mundanc godlcss lnowlcdgc.
    TEXT 63
    hrsna-rama-bnaht-sunya sahaIa samsara
    pratnama-haItc naIa bnavsya-acara
    The whoIe universe was devoid of devofion fo Krsna and BaIarama, and fufure
    sympfoms of fhe age of KaIi became manifesf in fhe beginning of fhe age.
    Ai ilai iimc, vaiious iypcs ol misbclavioi, in ilc loim ol avcision io ilc Loid,
    wlicl was cxpccicd io appcai ai ilc cnd ol Kali-yuga, bcgan io manilcsi
    iliougloui ilc univcisc. Pcoplc loigoi ilai sciving lalaiama and Kisna was ilcii
    only occupaiional duiy.
    TEXT 6+
    narma harma Ioha sabc c matra janc
    mangaIacanira gitc harc jagaranc
    PeopIe's reIigion consisfed of fruifive acfivifies, and fhey wouId sfay awake
    fhrough fhe nighf chanfing prayers fo MangaIacand, goddess Durga.
    Maiciial lnowlcdgc was so picdominani ai ilai iimc ilai pcoplc misiool
    spcculaiion dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io Haii as sclolaislip. Oidinaiy pcoplc
    bclicvcd ilai ilc supicmc goal ol lollowing icligious piinciplcs was io incicasc
    ilcii maiciial lappincss and piospciiiy by lcaiing and claniing songs aboui
    Mangalacand. Tlcy aciually misiool unnaiuial nondcvoiional cndcavois loi
    icligion and ilus incicascd ilc covciing ol dcsiic loi scnsc giaiilicaiion, liuiiivc
    woil, and spcculaiivc lnowlcdgc. Tlcy did noi considci ilai woisliping ilc loius
    lcci ol ilc Loid's dcvoiccs was ilc living cniiiics' only goal.
    TEXT 65
    ambna har vsanar pujc hona jana
    puttaI harayc hcno ya banu-nana
    Some peopIe proudIy worshiped Visahari, fhe goddess of snakes, and ofhers
    spenf greaf weaIfh on idoI worship.
    Oidinaiy pcoplc, paiiiculaily ilc iicl mcicaniilc communiiy, lavislly spcni
    moncy loi ilc woislip ol Manasadcv anoilci namc ol Visalaii]. Tlcy puiclascd
    ilc cniiic branmana and panta communiiics and lcpi ilcm undci ilcii coniiol.
    Tlcy lad vaiious idols and dciiics ol dcmigods and goddcsscs madc, and ilcy
    donaicd laigc sums ol moncy in claiiiy. Lvcn ioday ilc piaciicc ol maling vaiious
    linds ol idols is cuiicni ai ilc iimc ol rasa-yatra. Insicad ol sciving ilc Dciiy ol
    ilc Supicmc Loid on ilc spiiiiual plailoim, ilcy lollowcd ilc sysicm ol idol
    woislip and spcni lugc amounis ol moncy on lcsiivals. Laici, ilcy immciscd
    ilosc idols in ilc waici and piovcd ilc lliclciing naiuic ol ilcii woislip and ilcii
    objcci ol woislip. lccausc ilcy spcni laigc amounis ol moncy on usclcss
    puiposcs, ilc woislip ol Dciiics sucl as Si Jagannailadcva was iaicly lound in
    lcngal.
    Anoilci icading ol ilc sccond linc is puttaI vbna tc cya banu-nana, wlicl
    indicaics ilai pcoplc wlo wcic maddcncd wiil maiciial cnjoymcni usclcssly and
    pioudly spcni moncy in maiiiagc ccicmonics bciwccn malc and lcmalc monlcys,
    cais, and dolls. In ilis way ilcy incicascd ilcii avcision io ilc Loid.
    TEXT 66
    nana nasta harc putra hanyara vbnaya
    c-mata jagatcra vyartna haIa yaya
    PeopIe squandered money on fhe marriages of fheir sons and daughfers. In
    fhis way fhey wasfed fheir human Iives.
    Somc pcoplc considcicd lamily lilc as ilc goal ol lilc, and ilcy ilus spcni laigc
    sums on ilc maiiiagcs ol ilcii sons and dauglicis. In ilis way ilcy incicascd ilc
    lappincss ol ilosc wlo wcic avcisc io Loid Haii. Tlcy concludcd ilai gciiing
    ilcii dauglicis and sons maiiicd is lai bciici ilan woisliping ilc Supicmc Loid,
    and in ilis way ilcy simply wasicd ilcii iimc in mundanc allaiis.
    TEXT 67
    ycba bnattacarya, cahravarti, msra saba
    tanarao na janc saba grantna-anubnava
    Even fhe so-caIIed schoIars-fhe Bhaffacaryas, Cakravarfs, and Misras-did
    nof know fhe reaI purporf of fhe scripfures.
    Tlc woids grantna-anubnava mcan summaiy` oi puipoii.` Ii is siaicd in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (1.2.2S-29): In ilc icvcalcd sciipiuics, ilc uliimaic objcci ol
    lnowlcdgc is Si Kisna, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlc puiposc ol pciloiming
    saciilicc is io plcasc Him. Yoga is loi icalizing Him. All liuiiivc aciiviiics aic
    uliimaicly icwaidcd by Him only. Hc is supicmc lnowlcdgc, and all scvcic
    ausiciiiics aic pciloimcd io lnow Him. Rcligion narma] is icndciing loving
    scivicc unio Him. Hc is ilc supicmc goal ol lilc.` In lis commcniaiy on Pnagava-
    gita (2.+5), Si Madlvacaiya quoics ilc lollowing vciscs: In ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic,
    including ilc Pamayana, Puranas, and Manabnarata, liom ilc vciy bcginning
    (aau) io ilc cnd (antc ca), as wcll as wiilin ilc middlc (manyc ca), only Haii,
    ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, is cxplaincd,` and All Vcdic lnowlcdgc is
    scaicling alici ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.` (Katna Lpansa 1.2.15)
    Tlc souicc ol narma, oi icligious piinciplcs, is ilc Vcas, ilc smrts, ilcii
    commcniaiics, ilc conduci ol sadlus, and ilc saiislaciion ol ilc soul.` (Manu-
    samnta 2.6) Tlai wlicl is picsciibcd in ilc Vcas consiiiuics narma, ilc
    icligious piinciplcs, and ilc opposiic ol ilai is iiicligion.` (Pnag. 6.1.+0) Tlus ilc
    Vcas aic piimaiily conccincd wiil dcclaiing ilc supicmacy ol Visnu. In lis
    commcniaiy on Manabnarata (32-3+), Si Madlvacaiya siaics: Tlc Vaisnava
    Puranas aic all laciual cvidcncc, bcing ilc samc as ilc Pancaratra. All ilc oiiginal
    smrts aic also cvidcncc, bcing suppoiiivc. In all ol ilcsc woils, only ilc
    supicmacy ol Visnu is pioclaimcd, noiling clsc. Tlis alonc is ilc linal analysis.
    Oilci sciipiuics lavc bccn wiiiicn on ilc oidci ol Loid Haii loi ilc puiposc ol
    bcwildciing ilc dcmons. Tlc siaicmcnis ol ilcsc sciipiuics slould noi bc
    acccpicd, as ilcy aic mcani loi ilc asuras and lcad onc io ilc dailncss ol
    ignoiancc.` In lis commcniaiy on ilc Vcanta-sutras (1.2.26) Si Madlvacaiya
    quoics ilc lollowing vcisc liom ilc Pama Purana: Jusi as ilc Purusa-suhta
    coniinually gloiilics Visnu, my mind coniinually gloiilics Visnu.` In lis
    commcniaiy on ilc Pnagava-gita, Si Madlvacaiya quoics liom ilc Naraiya
    Purana as lollows: Ii is pioclaimcd ilai ilc Vaisnava sciipiuics consisi ol ilc
    Pancaratra, ilc Manabnarata, ilc oiiginal Pamayana, ilc Puranas and ilc
    Pnagavatam. Tlc Puranas gloiilying Loid Siva slould bc adjusicd so ilcii
    siaicmcnis do noi conllici wiil ilc Vaisnava liiciaiuics. Tlosc wlo dislonoi ilc
    Vcas by ialing slclici ol plilosoplics lilc Gauiama's Nyaya, Kanada's Vaiscsila,
    ilc ailcisi] Kapila's Sanllya, Paianjali's Yoga, and ilai lound in Saiviic Puranas
    aic ol low iniclligcncc.`
    Tlc llaiiacaiyas, wlo wcic cxpcii in icacling, ilc Caliavaiis, wlo wcic cxpcii
    in liuiiivc iiiuals, and ilc Misias, wlo wcic lcaincd sclolais, wcic simply cngagcd
    in sciipiuial dcbaic, ilcicloic ilcy wcic unablc io undcisiand ilc puipoii ol ilc
    sastras and csscncc ol ilc Vcas. Tlcy wcic simply cngagcd in ilc pail ol usclcss
    liuiiivc aciiviiics and mcnial spcculaiion. Tlcy could noi undcisiand ilai ilc only
    puiposc ol all aciiviiics ol ilc living cniiiics and ilc only goal ol all sciipiuics is
    dcvoiional scivicc loi ilc plcasuic ol Loid Haii.
    TEXT 68
    sastra paaya sabc c harma harc
    srotara santc yama-pasc ub marc
    And even affer feaching fhe scripfures, fhe feachers sfiII engaged in such
    acfivifies. As a resuIf, bofh fhe feachers and fhe sfudenfs were punished by
    Yamaraja.
    Tlc icaclcis by icacling and ilc siudcnis by lcaining boil bccamc cnianglcd in
    ilc laws ol laima, and duc io ilcsc icmpoiaiy cndcavois ilcy uliimaicly bccamc
    punislablc by Yamaiaja. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.3.2S-29) Si Yamaiaja spolc
    ilc lollowing woids io lis scivanis in conncciion wiil Ajamila: Paramanamsas
    aic cxalicd pcisons wlo lavc no iasic loi maiciial cnjoymcni and wlo diinl ilc
    loncy ol ilc Loid's loius lcci. My dcai scivanis, biing io mc loi punislmcni only
    pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc iasic ol ilai loncy, wlo do noi associaic wiil
    paramanamsas and wlo aic aiiaclcd io lamily lilc and woildly cnjoymcni, wlicl
    loim ilc pail io lcll. My dcai scivanis, plcasc biing io mc only ilosc sinlul
    pcisons wlo do noi usc ilcii iongucs io clani ilc loly namc and qualiiics ol
    Kisna, wlosc lcaiis do noi icmcmbci ilc loius lcci ol Kisna cvcn oncc, and
    wlosc lcads do noi bow down cvcn oncc bcloic Loid Kisna. Scnd mc ilosc wlo
    do noi pciloim ilcii duiics iowaid Visnu, wlicl aic ilc only duiics in luman lilc.
    Plcasc biing mc all sucl lools and iascals.`
    TEXT 69
    na vahnanc yuga-narma hrsncra hirtana
    osa vna guna haro na harc hatnana
    They never expIained fhe reIigious principIe for fhe age-chanfing fhe hoIy
    names of fhe Lord. They onIy found fauIfs wifh ofhers; fhey never gIorified
    anyone.
    Oilci ilan ilc puic dcvoiccs wlo clani ilc namcs ol Kisna, ilc scllisl
    condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc io Kisna aic ciuslcd by ilc siiingcni laws ol
    laima, and insicad ol scll-icalizaiion, ilcy idcniily ilcmsclvcs wiil maiici and
    always ciiiicizc ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild. Tlcicloic Sila Piabodlananda
    Saiasvaipada las siaicd in ilc Sri Catanya-canramrta (5) as lollows: Ioi ilosc
    wlo lavc aiiaincd ilc mcicilul sidclong glancc ol Loid Gauia, ilc woild is ilc
    abodc ol lappincss and ilc posiiion ol lialma, India, and oilci dcmigods is
    considcicd no bciici ilan ilai ol iiny insccis.`
    Rcgaiding yuga-narma, ilc Srima Pnagavatam (12.3.52) siaics: Wlaicvci icsuli
    was obiaincd in Saiya-yuga by mcdiiaiing on Visnu, in Ticia-yuga by pciloiming
    saciiliccs, and in Dvapaia-yuga by sciving ilc Loid's loius lcci can bc obiaincd in
    Kali-yuga simply by claniing ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra.`
    Tlc lollowing vcisc liom ilc Sri Narayana-samnta is quoicd by Si Madlvacaiya
    in lis commcniaiy on ilc Munaha Lpansa: In ilc Dvapaia-yuga pcoplc slould
    woislip Loid Visnu only by ilc icgulaiivc piinciplcs ol ilc Naraa-pancaratra and
    oilci sucl auiloiizcd bools. In ilc agc ol Kali, lowcvci, pcoplc slould simply
    clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.` Insicad ol
    gloiilying sri-hrsna-hirtana as ilc yuga-narma, ilc aigumcniaiivc and
    quaiiclsomc pcoplc ol ilai iimc wcic busy ialling aboui cacl oilci's icmpoiaiy
    laulis. As soon as onc givcs up ilc gloiilicaiion ol ilc Loid's qualiiics and
    iiansgicsscs ilc injunciions ol ilc sciipiuics, onc immcdiaicly acquiics ilc qualiiy
    ol piidc and is swallowcd by cnvy, in ilc loim ol lauli-linding. In ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (11.2S.1-2) Loid Kisna spcals io Uddlava as lollows: Onc slould
    nciilci piaisc noi ciiiicizc ilc condiiioncd naiuic and aciiviiics ol oilci pcisons.
    Railci, onc slould scc ilis woild as simply ilc combinaiion ol maiciial naiuic
    and ilc cnjoying souls, all bascd on ilc onc Absoluic Tiuil. Wlocvci indulgcs in
    piaising oi ciiiicizing ilc qualiiics and bclavioi ol oilcis will quiclly bccomc
    dcviaicd liom lis own bcsi inicicsi by lis cnianglcmcni in illusoiy dualiiics.`
    Wlcn ilc living cniiiics cngagc in lcaiing and claniing aboui ilc Absoluic Tiuil,
    Si Viajcndia-nandana, ilcy lind iclicl liom ilc quaiiclsomc naiuic ol Kali-yuga
    and ilus icmain lixcd in ilc pail ol lcaiing liom auiloiiiics. Tlcn ilcy no longci
    discuss iopics noi iclaicd wiil Loid Kisna.
    TEXT 70
    ycba saba-vrahta-tapasvi-abnmani
    tan-sabara muhncna nanha nar-van
    AII fhe so-caIIed renunciafes and ascefics never chanfed fhe names of Hari.
    Tlc woid vrahta is cxpaincd as lollows: Tlc mixcd lcclings boin liom loim, iasic,
    smcll, sound, and ioucl cicaic obsiaclcs in ilc living cniiiics' scnsc giaiilicaiion
    liom iimc io iimc. Onc wlo dcsiics and iiics io isolaic and licc oncscll liom sucl
    lcclings is callcd vrahta.
    Tlc woid tapasvi iclcis io a living cniiiy wlo iiics io gain siicngil io dclivci
    limscll liom ilc dangci ol bcing alllicicd by ilc ilicclold misciics.
    Alilougl icnunciaiion and ausiciiiy aic cmploycd as mcans ol gciiing iclicl liom
    ilc misciics ol ilis woild, il ilcy aic noi cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja, ilcy
    lail io pioducc ilc dcsiicd icsulis. All linds ol icnunciaiion and ausiciiiy aic
    subsidiaiy cicinal asscis ol dcvoiccs wlo clani ilc namcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
    Tlc cndcavois ol ilosc wlo givc up claniing ilc loly namcs and scpaiaicly
    cngagc in icnunciaiion and ausiciiiy aic all usclcss. Tlc communiiics ol
    icnunciaics and ascciics aim loi maiciial cnjoymcni and aic ilus dcpiivcd ol ilc
    wcalil ol dcvoiional scivicc io ilc loius lcci ol Si Haii. Sucl pcoplc cannoi cxpcci
    any succcss liom ilcii laboiious piaciiccs. lcloic ilc advcni ol Malapiablu, ilc
    icnunciaics and ascciics wcic bcicli ol dcvoiional scivicc io Haii. Ii is siaicd in ilc
    Naraa-pancaratra:
    aranto ya nars tapasa tatan hm
    naranto ya nars tapasa tatan hm
    antar banr ya nars tapasa tatan hm
    nantar banr ya nars tapasa tatan hm
    Il onc is woisliping Loid Haii, wlai is ilc usc ol scvcic pcnanccs' And il onc is
    noi woisliping Loid Haii, wlai is ilc usc ol scvcic pcnanccs' Il onc can
    undcisiand ilai Loid Haii is all-pcivading, wlai is ilc usc ol scvcic pcnanccs'
    And il onc cannoi undcisiand ilai Loid Haii is all-pcivading, wlai is ilc usc ol
    scvcic pcnanccs'` In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.20.S and 31) Loid Kisna iclls
    Uddlava: lcing nciilci vciy disgusicd wiil noi aiiaclcd io maiciial lilc, onc
    slould aclicvc pcilcciion iliougl ilc pail ol loving dcvoiion io Mc.` And, Tlc
    culiivaiion ol lnowlcdgc and icnunciaiion is gcncially noi ilc mcans ol aclicving
    ilc liglcsi pcilcciion wiilin ilis woild.`
    TEXT 71
    at-vaa suhrt sc snancra samaya
    govna punarihahsa-nama uccaraya
    OnIy fhe mosf pious peopIe wouId recife fhe names of Pundarkaksa and
    Govinda af fhe fime of faking bafh.
    lcloic ilc Loid inauguiaicd ilc sanhirtana movcmcni, so-callcd pious and
    icligious pcisons clanicd ilc namcs ol Govinda and Pundailalsa only ai ilc iimc
    ol ialing bail in oidci io clcansc ilcii sins wiil waici. Tlcy considcicd ilis a
    iiadiiional social cusiom. Oilciwisc ilcsc pcoplc ncvci clanicd ilc namcs ol
    Visnu cvcn by misialc. Railci, ilcy bclicvcd ilai claniing ilc namcs ol Govinda
    and Pundailalsa by cvciyonc ai all iimcs is piolibiicd. Tlcy ilougli ilai ilc
    namcs ol Govinda and Pundailalsa slould noi bc clanicd by unqualilicd pcisons
    oi ai impiopci iimcs. Tlis is low unloiiunaic and avcisc io Loid Haii ilc
    communiiics ol so-callcd lollowcis ol ilc Vcas wcic. Uliimaicly ilis
    considciaiion was clcclcd by ilc namnam ahar Shsastaha vcisc ol ilc mosi
    magnanimous liicnd ol ilc living cniiiics, Si Caiianyadcva.
    TEXT 72
    gita bnagavata yc-yc-janctc paaya
    bnahtra vyahnyana nan tanara jnvaya
    Even when someone expIained fhe 8hagavad-gta or Srmad 8hagavatam, fhey
    wouId nof menfion anyfhing abouf devofionaI service fo fhe Lord.
    In lis commcniaiy on ilc Pnagava-gita, Si Madlvacaiya quoics ilc lollowing
    vcisc liom ilc Mana-hurma Purana:
    bnaratam sarva-sastrcsu
    bnaratc githa vara
    vsnon sanasra-namap
    gcyam patnyam ca ta vayam
    Manabnarata is ilc bcsi ol all sciipiuics, and Pnagava-gita and Vsnu-sanasra-
    nama aic ilc bcsi paiis ol ilc Manabnarata. Tlcy slould always bc siudicd and
    icciicd.`
    Loid Si Kisna is ilc spcalci ol ilc Pnagava-gita, and Aijuna is ilc lisicnci.
    Srima Pnagava-gita consisis ol 700 sIohas in cigliccn clapicis and is lound in
    ilc Pnisma-parva ol ilc Manabnarata. Ii is ilc liisi bool io bc icad by pcisons on
    ilc spiiiiual pail.
    Srima Pnagavatam consisis ol 1S,000 vciscs and is onc ol ilc cigliccn Puranas
    composcd by Si Vyasa. Ii is ilc cicsi jcwcl ol ilc Satvata-puranas. Tlis spoilcss
    Purana is also callcd Satvata-samnta oi Paramanams, ilai wlicl is mcani loi
    swanlilc pcisons. Ii is siaicd in ilc Garua Purana:
    artno yam branma-sutranam
    bnaratartna vnrnayan
    gayatri-bnasya-rupo sau
    vcartna-parbrmntan
    Tlc mcaning ol ilc Vcanta-sutras, ilc lull puipoii ol ilc Manabnarata, ilc
    commcniaiy on lialma-gayaii, and ilc lully cxpandcd lnowlcdgc ol ilc Vcas
    aic all picscni in ilc Srima Pnagavatam.` Iiom ilis siaicmcni ii is undcisiood
    ilai ilis cmpcioi ol all liiciaiuics, oi spoilcss pramana, is also a srut lilc ilc
    Lpansas (scc Srima Pnagavatam 1.+.7 spolcn by Saunala Rsi io lis spiiiiual
    masici, Si Suladcva Gosvam); ii is also nyaya lilc ilc Pranma-sutras (scc Srima
    Pnagavatam 12.13.15); and ii is also smrt lilc ilc Manabnarata and ilc Puranas.
    Rcgaiding ilc gloiics ol Srima Pnagavatam, onc may iclci io ilc Catanya-
    bnagavata, Manya-hnana, Clapici Twcniy-onc, and Antya-hnana, Clapici
    Tlicc; Catanya-cartamrta, A-IiIa, Clapici Onc, Manya-IiIa, Clapicis Twcniy,
    Twcniy-loui, and Twcniy-livc, Antya-IiIa, Clapicis Iivc, Scvcn, and Tliiiccn; and
    Sila Jva Gosvam Piablu's considciaiions in ilc 1attva-sanarbna (1S-2S). Tlis
    liiciaiuic is always discusscd among libciaicd swanlilc Vaisnavas.
    Ai ilai iimc ilosc wlo siudicd puic dcvoiional liiciaiuics lilc Pnagava-gita and
    Srima Pnagavatam ncvci cxplaincd ilai woisliping ilc Supicmc Loid is ilc only
    duiy ol ilc living cniiiics. Tlcii icciiaiion and icacling ol Pnagava-gita and
    Srima Pnagavatam was mcani loi aclicving immcdiaic scnsc giaiilicaiion, and
    ilcy ilus iwisicd ilc mcanings ol ilcsc iwo bools io malc ilcm appcai lilc ilc
    oidinaiy bool Saptasati-cani, wlicl is mcani loi saiislying onc's scnscs. And ilc
    nondcvoicc communiiics picscnily icciic Gita and Pnagavata in ilis way. Sucl
    icciiaiion ol Gita and Pnagavata by condiiioncd souls wlo aic simply inicicsicd in
    scnsual lappincss is an obsiaclc loi onc's advanccmcni and simply lcads onc io
    lcll, bccausc ilai is ncvci icciiaiion ol Gita and Pnagavata. Railci, sucl icciiaiion
    is a collcciion ol oidinaiy mundanc woids loi giaiilying ilc scnscs. Sri Pnagava-
    gita and Srima Pnagavatam aic ilc cicsi jcwcls ol all sciipiuics, ilcy aic as gicai
    and as woiily ol ialing slclici ol as Kisna, and ilcy aic ilc iiansccndcnial
    manilcsiaiions ol sri-hrsna-hirtana. Tlcy aic nciilci mundanc plilosoplical bools
    noi oidinaiy pociiy ilai aic acccssiblc io ilc mundanc cais and iongucs ol
    maiciialisiic pcoplc. Tlis class ol spcalcis and lisicncis wlo aic inicicsicd in
    scnsual lappincss aic cvci bcicli ol ilc mcicilul glancc ol magnanimous
    Malapiablu.
    TEXT 73
    c-mata vsnu-maya-monta samsara
    chn bnahta-saba unhna bnavcna apara
    Seeing fhe enfire worId iIIusioned by fhe Lord's exfernaI energy in fhis way, aII
    fhe devofees feIf unIimifed disfress.
    Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid bccamc cxiicmcly unlappy sccing ilc aciiviiics ol so-
    callcd sclolais and pcisons maddcncd wiil ilc maiciialisiic way ol lilc. On sccing
    pcisons wlo undci ilc inllucncc ol Visnu's illusoiy cncigy pioudly considcicd
    ilcmsclvcs gicai, ilc dcvoiccs cxlibiicd disiicss loi ilc bcnclii ol sucl pcisons. Il
    pioud sclolais aic opcnly clcclcd liom sinlul cndcavois, ilcn on ilc siicngil ol
    ilcii misguidcd iniclligcncc, ilcy may aiiacl ilc dcvoiccs wlo aic bcsiowing ilcii
    mcicy. Sucl aiiacls may ilcn lindci ilcii cndcavois loi spiiiiual advanccmcni.
    Wiil ilis ilougli in mind, ilc puic dcvoiccs, wlo aic para-unhna-unhni,
    unlappy loi oilci's unlappincss, lad no alicinaiivc oilci ilan io display disiicss
    on sccing ilc living cniiiics avcision io Loid Haii. Tlcy lncw ilai ilosc loolisl
    living cniiiics undci ilc inllucncc ol lalsc cgo aic bcwildcicd by ilc covciing and
    iliowing poicncics ol ilc illusoiy cncigy ol Visnu. Sucl pcoplc aic iiavclcis on
    ilc pail ol dcail and in gicai dangci.
    TEXT 7+
    hcmanc c jiva-saba pabc unara`
    vsaya-suhnctc saba majIa samsara
    [They fhoughf:| How wiII fhese peopIe be deIivered: The whoIe worId is
    simpIy absorbed in maferiaI enjoymenf.
    How will ilcsc pcoplc lacing dangci bc cicinally bcncliicd' Tlc lcaiis ol ilosc
    dcvoiccs wcic lillcd wiil compassion. Tlcy undcisiood ilai living cniiiics wlo
    wcic avcisc io ilc Loid wcic simply absoibcd in scnsual lappincss. In oilci
    woids, pcoplc considcicd maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion as ilcii immcdiaic scll-
    inicicsi and souicc ol cnjoymcni. Tlcy ilus complcicly loigoi puic dcvoiional
    scivicc io ilc Loid.
    TEXT 75
    baIIco hcna nan Iaya hrsna-nama`
    nravan vya-huIa harcna vyahnyana
    PeopIe wiII nof chanf fhe names of Krsna even if fhey are insfrucfed! Rafher,
    fhey consfanfIy gIorify fheir educafion and good birfh.`
    Wlcn onc ol ilc puic dcvoiccs clanicd ilc namc ol Kisna, ilc nondcvoiccs would
    disicgaid ilc dcvoiional pioccss ol ilc puic dcvoiccs, oi paramanamsa Vaisnavas,
    by pioclaiming ilcii own noblc biiil and cxlibiiing ilcii piowcss in mundanc
    lnowlcdgc. Rcgaiding sucl pcoplc, Tlaluia Si Naioiiama las sung as lollows:
    nta na baIIa muhnc,
    majIa samsara-suhnc,
    vya-huIc h harbc tara.
    sc sambanna nan yara,
    vrtna janma gcIo tara,
    sc pasu baa uracara
    Onc wlo docs noi clani ilc namcs ol Niiyananda bccomcs absoibcd in maiciial
    lappincss. Ol wlai bcnclii is sucl a pcison's vya, oi so-callcd acadcmic
    cducaiion, and huIa, biiil in ligl lamily oi gicai naiion' Anyonc wlo las no
    iclaiionslip wiil Niiyananda, is simply spoiling lis luman loim ol lilc. Sucl a
    pcison is lilc an uniamcd animal.`
    TEXT 76
    sva-harya harcna saba bnagavata-gana
    hrsna-puja, ganga-snana, hrsncra hatnana
    The greaf devofees, however, foIIowed fheir prescribed dufies Iike worshiping
    Krsna, bafhing in fhe Ganges, and discussing fopics of Krsna.
    Tlc dcvoiccs gavc up ilc associaiion ol ilosc wlo wcic avcisc io Kisna and
    coniinucd io clani ilc namcs ol Kisna, discuss ilc iopics ol Kisna, diinl ilc
    caranamrta ol Kisna, scivc Kisna, and ialc bail in ilc Gangcs. Tlc dcvoiccs
    coniinually cngagcd is sucl aciiviiics in oidci io icmain alool liom ilc scivicc ol
    Maya.
    TEXT 77
    sabc mcI jagatcrc harc asirvaa
    signra, hrsna-canra, hara sabarc prasaa
    They aII besfowed fheir bIessings on fhe peopIe of fhe worId and prayed, O
    Krsnacandra, pIease quickIy besfow mercy on fhese peopIe.`
    Wlcncvci ilc dcvoiccs lailcd io clangc ilc cxiicmcly maiciialisiic pasanis'
    mcnialiiy by ilcii culiivaiion ol Kisna consciousncss, ilcy would piay loi Kisna
    io bcsiow His mcicy on ilcm.
    TEXT 78
    sc navavipc vasc vasnavagraganya
    avata acarya nama, sarva-Iohc nanya
    Residing in Navadvpa af fhaf fime was Advaifa carya, fhe fopmosf Vaisnava,
    who is gIorified fhroughouf fhe worId.
    Lvcn in ilai sociciy ol sucl maiciialisiic pcisons, Si Advaiia caiya was gloiilicd
    and woislipcd by cvciyonc and acccpicd as ilc spolcsman loi ilc Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 79
    jnana-bnaht-varagycra guru muhnyatara
    hrsna-bnaht vahnantc ycncna sanhara
    Sr Advaifa carya was fhe mosf respecfed feacher. He was as experf as Lord
    Siva in expIaining fhe devofionaI service of Lord Krsna wifh knowIedge and
    renunciafion.
    As ilc gicaicsi icaclci ol ilc scicncc ol Kisna, dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna, and
    icnunciaiion ol cvciyiling uniclaicd io Kisna, Si Advaiia caiya picaclcd ilc
    gloiics ol puic dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid. Hc manilcsicd pasiimcs lilc ilosc ol
    Si Rudia, wlo is ilc piinciplc acarya loi bioadcasiing dcvoiional scivicc and ilc
    inauguiaioi ol ilc Visnusvam-sampiadaya. Jusi as Si Sanlaiacaiya, ilc
    incainaiion ol Sanlaia, scaiicicd and covcicd ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid
    iliougl lis plilosoply, aigumcnis, and sclolaislip in oidci io bcwildci ilc
    dcmoniac pcoplc, Si Advaiia Piablu cxlibiicd ilc iiuc idcniiiy ol puic
    lnowlcdgc, dcvoiional scivicc, and icnunciaiion in ilc couisc ol cxplaining ilc
    dcvoiional scivicc ol Kisna by His uncommon cndcavois and aciiviiics. Tlc
    acaryas ol ilc Si Rudia-sampiadaya aic lnown as Visnusvam, bccausc ilcy
    picacl puic dcvoiional scivicc. A lcw disciplcs ol ilc Rudia-sampiadaya gavc up
    suboidinaiion io ilcii spiiiiual masici, oi ilc pioccss ol acccpiing lnowlcdgc
    iliougl auial icccpiion, and piaciiccd aduliciaicd dcvoiional scivicc. Tlcy ilcn
    cicaicd a ncw sampraaya lnown as ilc Sivasvami-sampiadaya. Si Sanlaiacaiya
    appcaicd in ilis Sivasvami-sampiadaya and vigoiously picaclcd aduliciaicd
    dcvoiional scivicc in ilis woild. Sincc lcss iniclligcni pcoplc considcicd boil puic
    and aduliciaicd dcvoiional scivicc as ilc samc, ilcy wcic clcaicd liom aclicving
    cicinal bcnclii.
    TEXT 80
    trbnuvanc acnc yata sastrcra pracara
    sarvatra vahnanc,-hrsna-paa-bnaht sara
    He expIained aII fhe scripfures fhaf are found in fhe fhree worIds and
    concIuded fhaf devofionaI service fo fhe Iofus feef of Krsna is fhe essence of aII
    feachings.
    In ilc Manabnarata-tatparya (1.53) ii is siaicd:
    paramo vsnur cvahas
    taj jnanam muht-sanana
    sastranam nrnayas tv csa
    ta anyan monanaya n
    Visnu is ilc onc Supicmc Loid. Knowlcdgc ol Him is ilc mcans ol libciaiion. Hc
    alonc is ilc objcci ol ilc sciipiuics. To concludc anyiling clsc is a causc ol
    dclusion.`
    Si Advaiia caiya always picaclcd ilai onc slould cicinally ialc slclici ol ilc
    scivicc ol Kisna's loius lcci, as ilis is ilc csscncc and goal ol all sciipiuics wiilin
    ilc ilicc woilds. Si Advaiia Piablu picaclcd ilai dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna is
    ilc csscncc ol all sciipiuics and ilc only objcciivc ol Srima Pnagavatam, wlicl is
    Si Vyasadcva's naiuial commcniaiy on ilc Pranma-sutras, ilc louniainlcad ol all
    sciipiuics. ly picacling Srima Pnagavatam, Hc clcclcd all linds ol lalsc
    spcculaiion and conclusions ilai aic opposcd io puic dcvoiional scivicc. Hc ilus
    cndcavoicd io csiablisl ilc aiiiiudc ol scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid in ilc lcaiis ol
    His audicncc.
    TEXT 81
    tuIasi-manjari-santa ganga-jaIc
    nravan scvc hrsnc mana-hutunaIc
    Sr Advaifa carya wouId enfhusiasficaIIy worship Krsna wifh tuIas-manjars
    and Ganges wafer.
    Tlc Gautamiya-tantra is quoicd in ilc Har-bnaht-vIasa (11.110) as lollows:
    tuIasi-aIa-matrcna
    jaIasya cuIuhcna va
    vhrinitc svam atmanam
    bnahtcbnyo bnahta-vatsaIan
    Si Kisna, wlo is vciy allcciionaic iowaid His dcvoiccs, sclls Himscll io a dcvoicc
    wlo ollcis mcicly a tuIasi lcal and a palmlul ol waici.`
    1uIasi-manjari is a mana-bnagavata and taiya-vastu, ilai wlicl is iclaicd io ilc
    Supicmc Loid. Ganga-jaIa iclcis io ilc ncciai cmanaiing liom ilc loius lcci ol
    Loid Kisna oi ilc ingicdicni uscd in woisliping Kisna. Vaiious loodsiulls aic
    ollcicd io Kisna wiil tuIasi-manjaris, wlicl aic dcai io Kisna, and Gangcs waici,
    wlicl puiilics ilc woild. Si Advaiia Piablu bcgan io coniinuously woislip Kisna
    wiil sucl ingicdicnis in oidci io amcnd ilc polluicd loim ol Dvapaia-yuga
    woislip piaciiccd ai ilc iimc. His inicniion was ilai living cniiiics would givc up
    scnsc giaiilicaiion and bccomc dcvoiccs by sccing ilc bclavioi ol puic manajanas.
    TEXT 82
    nunhara harayc hrsna-avcscra tcjc
    yc nvan branmana bnc vahuntnctc bajc
    He IoudIy caIIed for Krsna in greaf spirifuaI ecsfasy. Thaf sound vibrafion
    pierced fhe covering of fhe universe and was heard in fhe Vaikunfha pIanefs.
    Si Advaiia caiya Piablu was a plcnaiy incainaiion ol Loid Visnu, ilcicloic by
    His gicai cndcavoi and inllucncc His claniing ol Kisna's namcs ciosscd bcyond
    ilc cnjoying icalm and scnsual pciccpiion ol ilc maiciial woild and cclocd in ilc
    supicmc abodc ol Visnu, ilc iiansccndcnial Vailunilalolas, wlicl aic composcd
    ol puic goodncss. Wiilin ilis univcisc ilcic aic louiiccn planciaiy sysicms,
    among wlicl Malailola, Janalola, Tapalola, and Saiyalola aic siiuaicd ai ilc iop
    ol ilc ilicc woilds. Si Advaiia caiya Piablu cngagcd in Loid Haii's scivicc by
    claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna, wlicl ciosscd bcyond ilcsc plancis boin ol ilc
    maiciial modcs ol naiuic and cnicicd inio ilc iiansccndcnial icalm ol Vailunila,
    wlicl is licc ol all anxiciy.
    TEXT 83
    yc-prcmcra nunhara sunna hrsna natna
    bnaht-vasc apanc yc naIa sahsat
    On hearing Advaifa Prabhu's cries of Iove, Lord Krsna personaIIy appeared, for
    He is confroIIed by fhe Iove of His devofees.
    Tlc Loid ol Si Advaiia Piablu, Si Kisna, lcaid Advaiia's loud ciics ol lovc, and
    io lullil His piayci and acccpi His puic scivicc ilc Loid appcaicd loi ilc bcnclii ol
    Advaiia Piablu's lollowcis.
    TEXT 8+
    atacva avata-vasnava-agraganya
    nhnIa-branmanc yanra bnaht-yoga nanya
    Therefore Advaifa carya is fhe besf of aII Vaisnavas. There is no comparison
    fo His devofionaI service in fhe enfire universe.
    Ioi all ilcsc icasons Si Advaiia Piablu is ilc liisi and loicmosi ol ilc Vaisnavas.
    Hc is lamous as ilc iopmosi dcvoicc in ilc cniiic univcisc. In ilis woild ilcic is
    no dcvoicc cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Haii lilc Him. Hc is pcisonally vsnu-tattva,
    and as an acarya, Hc is an incainaiion ol a dcvoicc and as good as Haii.
    TEXT 85
    c-mata avata vascna naiyaya
    bnaht-yoga-sunya Ioha chn unhna paya
    In fhis way Advaifa carya resided in Nadia in greaf disfress due fo peopIe's
    Iack of devofion.
    In oidci io bcnclii maiciialisiic pcisons, Si Advaiia Piablu displaycd ilc pasiimc
    ol woisliping Kisna wlilc icsiding in Mayapui. Tlc pailciic condiiion ol ilosc
    wlo wcic avcisc io Haii causcd cxccssivc pain io His lcaii.
    TEXT 86
    sahaIa samsara matta vyavanara-rasc
    hrsna-puja, hrsna-bnaht haro nan vasc
    Everyone in fhe enfire worId was engaged in maferiaIisfic acfivifies; no one
    was engaged in worshiping or serving Krsna.
    Wlcilci sclolai, lool, clild, cldci, oi woman-cvciyonc in Navadvpa ai ilai iimc
    was absoibcd in ilc livc iypcs ol scnsc giaiilicaiion. Nonc ol ilcm lad any iasic
    loi consianily sciving ilc woislipablc Loid Kisna wiil ilcii scnscs. Pcoplc's iasics
    wcic so pcivciicd ilai ilcy wcic simply inicicsicd in woildly aciiviiics wiil no
    inclinaiion loi ilc woislip ol Loid Haii.
    TEXT 87
    vasuIi pujayc hcna nana upanarc
    maya mamsa ya hcna yahsa-puja harc
    Some peopIe worshiped VasuI (Cand or Durga) wifh various ingredienfs, and
    some peopIe worshiped fhe Yaksas wifh meaf and wine.
    Lvciy iicm ol ilis woild is an ingicdicni loi ilc scivicc ol Loid Kisna. Pcoplc wlo
    wcic avcisc io and dcsiiing io clcai Loid Kisna did noi acccpi maiciial ingicdicnis
    as suiiablc loi Kisna's cnjoymcni oi saiislaciion, iailci ilcy considcicd ilcsc
    ingicdicnis as mcani loi ilcii own scnsc cnjoymcni. Tlcy ilcicloic ollcicd ilosc
    ingicdicnis io Vasuldcv, wlo awaids boons accoiding io lci woislipcis' dcsiics,
    and vaiious imaginaiy dcmigoddcsscs, wlo wcic simply insiiumcnis loi lullilling
    ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion. Tlcy cvcn considcicd abominablc iicms lilc winc and
    mcai as suiiablc ollciings. Somc ol ilcm concludcd ilai ilc liglcsi aciiviiy in lilc
    was io cain moncy loi scnsc giaiilicaiion.
    Tlc woid yahsa-puja is cxplaincd as lollows: Miscily pcisons dcvoid ol lnowlcdgc
    ol ilcii iclaiionslip wiil ilc inlalliblc Loid woislip Yalsas, wlo pioicci maiciial
    wcalil. Tlosc liuiiivc woilcis wlo considci ilc maniia ol |sopansa (1S): agnc
    naya supatna rayc-O my Loid, plcasc lcad mc on ilc iigli pail io icacl You,` as
    an insiiumcni loi ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion cngagc in ilc woislip ol Yalsas. Ii is
    siaicd in ilc Prna-aranyaha Lpansa: yo va cta ahsaram gargy avtvasmaI Iohat
    prat sa hrpanan-Hc is a miscily man wlo docs noi solvc ilc pioblcms ol lilc as
    a luman and wlo ilus quiis ilis woild lilc ilc cais and dogs, wiiloui
    undcisianding ilc scicncc ol scll-icalizaiion.` Onc may iclci io ilc sioiy ol ilc
    asiiologci and ilc Yalsa in ilc Sri Catanya-cartamrta, Manya-IiIa, Clapici 20.
    Tlc woid vasuIi is an abbicviaiion loi ilc namc Visalals, oi Cand.
    Tlc woid maya iclcis io an inioxicaiing liquoi, ilc diinling ol wlicl iobs onc ol
    ilc powci ol disciiminaiion. Winc is a liquid loim ol inioxicaiion, and ganja,
    opium, and iobacco aic smolcd loims ol inioxicaiion. loil ol ilcsc loims ol
    inioxicaiion aic uscd loi scnsc giaiilicaiion and malc onc maddcncd.
    Tlc woid mamsa iclcis io a lump ol llcsl pioduccd liom blood, onc ol ilc scvcn
    lluids ol ilc body. Ii is onc ol ilc ingicdicnis ol ilc gioss body, wlicl is boin ol
    scmcn and blood, and ii is ilc lood ol dcmoniac pcoplc. Alilougl ii is iiuc ilai
    ilc llcsl ol a living cniiiy is noi impuic so long as ilc living cniiiy is alivc, ilc
    llcsl ialcn liom a dcad body loi ilc puiposc ol caiing is cciiainly abominablc. No
    onc wiil a scnsc ol disciiminaiion will acccpi sucl a disgusiing iling; iailci, ii
    slould bc icjccicd and condcmncd lilc uiinc and siool. Living cniiiics wlo aic
    inicicsicd in caiing siool, uiinc, scmcn, and blood acccpi sucl piolibiicd
    loodsiulls loi ilcii scnsc cnjoymcni. Sucl iicms can ncvci bc acccpicd by ilc
    dcmigods, wlo bcsiow lappincss supciioi io ilai ol ilc scnscs. In paiiiculai, ilc
    mosi immoial piopcnsiiy ol cnvy is aiiaclcd io ilc caiing ol llcsl. Tlis is
    conliimcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.11, 1+) as lollows: In ilis maiciial
    woild ilc condiiioncd soul is always inclincd io scx, mcai-caiing, and inioxicaiion.
    Tlcicloic icligious sciipiuics ncvci aciually cncouiagc sucl aciiviiics. Alilougl
    ilc sciipiuial injunciions piovidc loi scx iliougl sacicd maiiiagc, loi mcai-caiing
    iliougl saciilicial ollciings, and loi inioxicaiion iliougl ilc acccpiancc ol iiiual
    cups ol winc, sucl ccicmonics aic mcani loi ilc uliimaic puiposc ol icnunciaiion.
    Tlosc sinlul pcisons wlo aic ignoiani ol aciual icligious piinciplcs, yci considci
    ilcmsclvcs io bc complcicly pious, wiiloui compunciion commii violcncc againsi
    innoccni animals wlo aic lully iiusiing in ilcm. In ilcii ncxi livcs, sucl sinlul
    pcisons will bc caicn by ilc samc cicaiuics ilcy lavc lillcd in ilis woild.` Ii is
    also siaicd in ilc Manu-samnta (5.56): Tlcic is no lauli in caiing mcai, diinling
    liquoi, oi scxual inicicouisc, loi ilai is ilc naiuial icndcncy ol ilc living cniiiics,
    bui absicniion yiclds gicai bcnclii.`
    Tlc woid yahsa iclcis io an apacva, oi scmipious spiiii, lollowci ol Kuvcia.
    TEXT 88
    nravan nrtya, gita, vaya-hoIanaIa
    na sunc hrsncra nama parama mangaIa
    PeopIe wouId consfanfIy dance, sing, and pIay musicaI insfrumenfs in a greaf
    commofion, buf fhey never heard fhe supremeIy auspicious names of Krsna.
    Dancing, singing, and playing musical insiiumcnis aic loims ol inioxicaiion
    icclnically callcd tauryatrha. Pcisons wlo aspiic loi auspiciousncss slould ncvci
    comc undci ilc inllucncc ol sucl aciiviiics. Sucl aciiviiics inducc onc io loigci
    Kisna, bui dancing, singing, and playing insiiumcnis loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna aic
    loims ol culiivaiing Kisna consciousncss. ly sucl pioccsscs, ilc living cniiiy is
    supicmcly bcncliicd. Tlosc wlo givc up ilc inicniion ol sciving Kisna wlilc
    cngaging in dancing, singing, and playing musical insiiumcnis oui ol giccd loi
    ilcii own maiciial scnsc cnjoymcni aic unablc io clani Kisna's namcs, wlicl
    bcsiow supicmc bcnclii. Maiciial sound vibiaiions ncvci allow onc io culiivaic
    Kisna consciousncss, iailci ilcy aiiiaci onc io icmain busy in scnsc giaiilicaiion
    and ilus spoil cvciyiling.
    TEXT 89
    hrsna-sunya mangaIc cvcra nan suhna
    vscsa avata manc paya baa unhna
    The devofees headed by Advaifa carya were disfressed on seeing fhe peopIe
    engaged in so-caIIed auspicious acfivifies fhaf were nof reIafed fo Krsna.
    Tlc dcmigods aic ncvci plcascd by so-callcd piaycis loi auspiciousncss ilai aic
    uniclaicd io Kisna. Tlc dcmigods aic dcvoiccs ol Loid Visnu, and pcisons dcvoid
    ol unalloycd scivicc io Visnu aic lnown as dcmons. Idcals ol pciislablc icmpoiaiy
    auspiciousncss noi iclaicd io Kisna aic appiopiiaic loi ilc dcmons' scllisl
    mcnialiiy, bui sucl idcals may bc pioliiablc only icmpoiaiily, noi pcimancnily.
    Sccing ilc nondcvoiccs' cndcavois loi icmpoiaiy concocicd auspiciousncss, ilc
    puic dcvoiccs ol Navadvpa, paiiiculaily Si Advaiia Piablu, wcic disiicsscd iailci
    ilan plcascd.
    TEXT 90
    sva-bnavc avata-baa harunya-nraya
    jivcra unara cntc naya saaya
    By nafure fhe hearf of Advaifa carya was fuII of compassion, so He mercifuIIy
    confempIafed how fo deIiver fhe Iiving enfifies.
    Advaiia Piablu was by naiuic lull ol compassion. Tlc cxamplcs ol compassion
    lound in ilis maiciial woild aic mosi insignilicani compaicd io His compassion.
    Loid Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas lavc no nccd loi insignilicani liuiilcss compassion
    lilc ilc icmpoiaiy compassion ol displaying mcicy on ilc maiciial body oi
    supplying lucl io ilc liic ol maiciial cnjoymcni. Tlc lind-lcaiicd Loid Visnu and
    ilc Vaisnava Tlaluias aciually licc ilc living cniiiics liom maiciial bondagc loi
    ilcii cicinal bcnclii. Ii is noi possiblc io dclivci ilc living cniiiics liom ilcii
    cnjoying piopcnsiiy by ilc cxamplcs ol clcaiing compassion ilai wc scc in ilis
    woild ol cnjoymcni. In oidci io dclivci ilc condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc io
    Visnu liom ilcii piopcnsiiy loi imaginaiy lappincss and comloii, onc slould
    awalcn ilcm io ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion. In oilci woids, onc slould lclp
    sucl pcoplc dcvclop ilc qualilicaiion loi iccciving ilc diicci mcicy ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid.
    TEXT 91
    mora prabnu as ya harc avatara
    tabc naya c sahaIa jivcra unara
    If My Lord descends, fhen aII fhese faIIen souIs wouId be deIivered.
    Tlc Absoluic Tiuil is lully cognizani, lully indcpcndcni, and lully scll-saiislicd.
    Tlcicloic, il ilai compassionaic Loid appcais bcloic ilc loolisl living cniiiics,
    ilcy will awalcn io ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion and aiiain libciaiion liom
    maiciial cnianglcmcni. Tlis is low Advaiia Piablu lcli.
    TEXT 92
    tabc ta avata smna amara baa
    vahuntna-vaIIabna ya chnana nctna
    My name, Advaifa Simha,' wiII be jusfified when I cause fhe descenf of fhe
    beIoved Lord of Vaikunfha.
    Si Advaiia Piablu, ilc occan ol mcicy, bcgan io spcal in ilc lollowing way, Il I
    can malc ilc Loid ol Vailunila appcai in ilis maiciial woild and disiiibuic His
    mcicy io ilc pcoplc, ilcn cvcn ilougl I am nondillcicni liom Visnu, My supicmc
    iiilc as Vaisnava caiya will bc jusiilicd and My lappincss will cxpand.`
    TEXT 93
    anya vahuntna-natna sahsat harya
    nacba, gaba sarva-jiva unarya
    I wiII make fhe Lord of Vaikunfha appear in fhis worId, and we wiII dance,
    chanf, and fhus deIiver fhe faIIen Iiving enfifies.`
    Il I can malc ilc Loid ol Vailunila appcai in ilis maiciial woild in oidci io
    dclivci ilc living cniiiics liom ilcii cnjoying piopcnsiiy iliougl dancing and
    claniing ilc loly namc ol Kisna, ilcn I will iiuly bc lappy.`
    TEXT 9+
    nravan c-mata sanhaIpa harya
    scvcna sri-hrsna-paa cha-ctta naya
    Wifh fhis deferminafion, Advaifa carya consfanfIy served fhe Iofus feef of Sr
    Krsnacandra wifh fixed mind.
    TEXT 95
    avatcra haranc catanya avatara
    sc prabnu hanyacncna bara-bara
    Lord Caifanya repeafedIy confirmed fhaf He incarnafed due fo fhe desire of Sr
    Advaifa Prabhu.
    Ii is duc only io Si Advaiia Piablu's inicinal cndcavoi ilai Si Caiianyadcva
    awalcncd puic iniclligcncc, in ilc loim ol dcvoiional scivicc, in ilc lcaiis ol ilc
    living cniiiics wlo wcic absoibcd in maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion. In ilis way
    cvciyonc was bcncliicd. Tlis was icpcaicdly siaicd by Si Gauianga Malapiablu
    Himscll.
    TEXT 96
    sc navavipc vasc panta srivasa
    yannara manrc naIa catanya-vIasa
    Srvasa Pandifa resided in Navadvpa. Lord Caifanya enjoyed many pasfimes
    in his house.
    Si Caiianyadcva pciloimcd His pasiimcs ol claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna in
    Sivasa Pandiia's couiiyaid, wlicl is nondillcicni liom Si Vindavana.
    TEXT 97
    sarva-haIa car bna gaya hrsna-nama
    tr-haIa harayc hrsna-puja, ganga-snana
    Srvasa Pandifa and his fhree brofhers confinuaIIy chanfed fhe names of Krsna.
    They wouId fake fhree bafhs daiIy in fhe Ganga and fhen worship Lord Krsna.
    Tlc woids car bna iclci io Sivasa, Siiama, Sipaii, and Sinidli. Tlc woids
    hrsna-nama gaya iclci io ilc claniing ol ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra. Tlc woid
    tr-haIa mcans moining, noon, and cvcning.` Tlc woid ganga-snana iclcis io
    ialing bail in ilc Gangcs, ilc ncciai cmanaiing liom ilc loius lcci ol Si Kisna, in
    oidci io clcansc ilc diii accumulaicd in ilc lcaii ol ilc condiiioncd soul oi io
    givc up ilc piopcnsiiy ol accumulaiing piciy and impiciy.
    TEXT 98-99
    ngunc ancha ara vasc naiyaya
    purvc sabc janmIcna isvara-ajnaya
    sri canraschnara, jagaisa, gopinatna
    sriman, murar, sri garua, gangaasa
    Many ofher devofees Iived incognifo in Nadia. By fhe wiII of fhe Lord, Sr
    Candrasekhara, ]agadsa, Gopnafha, Srman Pandifa, Murari Gupfa, Sr Garuda
    Pandifa, and Gangadasa aII fook birfh before fhe Lord.
    Tlc woid ngunc mcans mosi scciciivcly` oi incogniio.`
    Si Jagadsa is dcsciibcd in ilc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (192) as lollows: Si
    Jagadsa and Hiianya picviously appcaicd as ilc wivcs ol ilc yajnic branmanas ol
    Viaja. Tlc Loid aslcd loi ilc giains ilcy ollcicd io Visnu on ilc day ol Lladas.`
    Tlc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (1+3) also says: Candialasa, ilc cxpcii dancci and
    lnowci ol ilc mcllows ol Viaja, las now appcaicd as Si Jagadsa Pandiia.` A
    dcsciipiion ol Siman Malapiablu's caiing ilc giains ollcicd io Visnu on Lladas
    ai ilc lousc ol Hiianya and Jagadsa is lound in ilc Catanya-bnagavata, A-
    hnana, Clapici Ioui, and Catanya-cartamrta (A 11.30 and A 1+.39). Ii is
    also siaicd in ilc Antya-hnana (5.736): Si Niiyananda Piablu wiil His
    associaics aic ilc lilc and wcalil ol ilc mosi cllulgcni Si Jagadsa Pandiia.`
    Si Gopnaila caiya was a branmana companion ol ilc Loid ai Navadvpa. Hc
    was ilc bioilci-in-law (sisici's lusband) ol Saivablauma llaiiacaiya. Ii is siaicd
    in ilc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (17S): Tlc prana-sahni gopi Rainaval ol Viaja las
    now appcaicd as ilc mosi puic Gopnaila caiya.` Accoiding io ilc opinion ol
    oilcis, lc was an incainaiion ol lialma. Tlc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (75) siaics:
    Loid lialma, ilc Loid ol ilc univcisc and onc ol ilc nava-vyunas, las appcaicd
    as Si Gopnaila caiya.` Ii is also siaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 10.130):
    Tlcic was Saivablauma llaiiacaiya, onc ol ilc biggcsi bianclcs ol ilc iicc ol ilc
    Loid, and lis sisici's lusband, Si Gopnaila caiya.`
    In ilis vcisc sriman iclcis io Siman Pandiia, a icsidcni ol Navadvpa and
    paiiicipani in ilc Loid's inauguiaiion ol hirtana. Ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's dancing
    in ilc mood ol Dcv, lc lcld a ioicl. Ii is siaicd in ilc Catanya-bnagavata,
    Manya-hnana, Clapici Ligliccn: All ilc bcclilc dcvoiccs lappily waiclcd as
    ilc lionlilc Loid Gauia danccd in ilc mood ol Duiga. Siman Pandiia lcld a ioicl
    in lioni ol ilc Loid.` In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 10.37) ii is siaicd: Tlc
    liliccnil biancl was Siman Pandiia, wlo was a consiani sciviioi ol Loid Caiianya
    Malapiablu. Hc uscd io caiiy a ioicl wlilc ilc Loid danccd.`
    Si Gaiuda Pandiia was a icsidcni ol Navadvpa and an associaic ol ilc Loid. Ii is
    siaicd in ilc Catanya-bnagavata (Antya S.3+): As Si Gaiuda Pandiia iiavclcd in
    ccsiasy, ilc poison ol a snalc lad no cllcci on lim duc io ilc siicngil ol lis
    claniing ilc loly namc.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (117): Hc
    wlo picviously appcaicd as Gaiuda las now appcaicd as Si Gaiuda Pandiia.` In
    ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 10.75) ii is siaicd: Gaiuda Pandiia, ilc iliiiy-
    scvcnil biancl ol ilc iicc, always cngagcd in claniing ilc auspicious namc ol ilc
    Loid. lccausc ol ilc siicngil ol ilis claniing, cvcn ilc cllccis ol poison could noi
    ioucl lim.`
    Nimai siudicd Kalapa giammai liom Gangadasa Pandiia. His icsidcncc was ai
    Ganganagaia ncai ilc Loid's lousc. Ii is siaicd in ilc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (53):
    Vasisila Muni, wlo was ilc spiiiiual masici ol Loid Ramacandia, las appcaicd as
    Gangadasa and Sudaisana.` Tlc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (111) also says:
    Gangadasa, wlo is vciy dcai io ilc Loid was loimcily ilc gopis' csiccmcd
    Duivasa ol Nidluvana.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 10.29):
    Pandiia Gangadasa was ilc ciglil dcai biancl ol ilc iicc ol Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu. Onc wlo icmcmbcis lis aciiviiics aiiains liccdom liom all bondagc.`
    TEXT 100
    chc chc baItc naya pustaha-vstara
    hatnara prastavc nama Iaba, jan yanra
    If I Iisfed fhe names of aII fhe devofees fhis book wouId increase in size, so I
    wiII menfion fhose names fhaf I know af fhe appropriafe fime.
    Il I naiiaic dcsciipiions ol cacl dcvoicc, ilcn ilc bool will bccomc voluminous.
    Tlcicloic I will dcsciibc only wlai is lnown io mc ai ilc piopci placc.`
    TEXT 101
    sabc sva-narma-para, sabc uara
    hrsna-bnaht ba hcna na janayc ara
    AII fhese devofees were engaged in fheir prescribed dufies, fhey were aII
    magnanimous, and fhey knew nofhing ofher fhan fhe devofionaI service of Lord
    Krsna.
    Tlc associaics ol Si Caiianyadcva wcic as good and as magnanimous as ilc Loid
    Himscll. Tlcy lad no inicicsi in ilc living cniiiics oilci ilan cngaging ilcm in
    ilc scivicc ol Kisna.
    TEXT 102
    sabc harc sabarc bannava-vyavanara
    hcna haro na jancna nja-avatara
    They aII had friendIy reIafionships wifh each ofher, aIfhough fhey were
    unaware of each ofher's idenfify.
    Rclaiivcs and liicnds coopciaicd wiil ilc dcvoiccs in ilc scivicc ol Loid. Tlosc
    iclaiivcs and liicnds ol ilc dcvoiccs loigoi ilcmsclvcs as ilcy dcvclopcd
    liicndslip wiil ilc dcvoiccs accoiding io ilcii own iasics.
    TEXT 103
    vsnu-bnaht-sunya chn sahaIa samsara
    antarc anayc baa ctta sabahara
    The hearfs of fhese devofees burned on seeing fhe peopIe of fhe worId devoid
    of devofion fo Lord Visnu.
    Tlc dcvoiccs' lcaiis buincd as ilcy obscivcd ilc godlcss mcnialiiy ol ilc living
    cniiiics wlo wcic loiccd io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol ilcii laima.
    TEXT 10+
    hrsna-hatna sunbcha ncna nan jana
    apana-apan sabc harcna hirtana
    Because fhey couId nof find anyone inferesfed in hearing fopics of Lord Krsna,
    fhey wouId engage in hrtana by fhemseIves.
    Sincc ilc dcvoiccs ol Gauia did noi lind anyonc inicicsicd in lcaiing ilc iopics ol
    Loid Haii, ilcy lappily cngagcd in congicgaiional claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii
    by ilcmsclvcs.
    TEXT 105
    u car ana tnah avata-sabnaya
    hrsna-hatna-prasangc sahaIa unhna yaya
    They wouId remain fogefher for a coupIe hours in fhe house of Advaifa Prabhu
    and mifigafe fheir disfress wifh fopics of Krsna.
    Tlc dcvoiccs icmaincd onc oi iwo louis in ilc associaiion ol Advaiia Piablu and
    goi iclicl liom ilcii disiicss by discussing iopics ol Kisna.
    TEXT 106
    agna chnc sahaIa samsara bnahta-gana
    aIapcra stnana nan, harcna hranana
    The devofees feIf fhaf fhe enfire worId was burning, and fhey feIf sorry
    because fhey couId nof find anyone fo speak wifh.
    Tlc dcvoiccs lound ilai discussion ol iopics noi iclaicd io Kisna was vciy
    piomincni, so ilcy considcicd ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild wlo wcic avcisc io Kisna
    as unwoiily ol spcaling io. Tlc dcvoiccs undcisiood ilai ilc uliimaic goal ol
    sucl pcoplc was inauspicious, so ilcy lcli piiy on ilcm and ciicd.
    TEXT 107
    sahaIa vasnava mcI apan avata
    pran-matra harc hcna narc bujnatc
    Sr Advaifa carya aIong wifh fhe ofher Vaisnavas fried fo preach fo fhe
    peopIe, buf fhey couId nof undersfand anyfhing.
    Si Advaiia Piablu and ilc Vaisnavas iiicd io cxplain ilc scicncc ol scll-icalizaiion
    io ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild, bui no onc could undcisiand ilcm.
    TEXT 108
    unhna bnav avata harcna upavasa
    sahaIa vasnava-ganc cnac irgna svasa
    In disfress, Advaifa carya began fo fasf and fhe Vaisnavas sighed deepIy.
    lccausc ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild could noi undcisiand ilc impoiiancc ol lcaiing
    iopics ol Haii, Si Advaiia Piablu bccamc alllicicd wiil disiicss and bcgan io lasi.
    Oilci dcvoiccs wcic also disappoinicd and siglcd dccply.
    TEXT 109
    hcna va hrsncra nrtya, hcna va hirtana`
    harc va vasnava baI, hba sanhirtana`
    PeopIe did nof know why fhe devofees danced for Krsna or chanfed His
    names. They couId nof undersfand who was a Vaisnava or whaf fhe purpose of
    sanhrtana was.
    Oidinaiy pcoplc could noi cnici inio ilc mysiciics ol wly Si Advaiia Piablu
    danccd and clanicd, wlo was a Vaisnava, and wlai was ilc puiposc ol sanhirtana.
    Similaily, oidinaiy pcoplc and liuiiivc woilcis aic unablc io undcisiand ilc
    claniing ol Kisna's namcs ilai is cuiicnily piaciiccd by ilc scivanis ol ilc Si
    Visva-vaisnava Raja-sabla.
    TEXT 110
    hcnu nan janc Ioha nana-putra-asc
    sahaIa pasani mcI vasnavcrc nasc
    PeopIe couId nof undersfand any of fhese fhings because fheir hearfs were
    fiIIed wifh desires for weaIfh and chiIdren. AII fhe afheisfs wouId Iaugh af fhe
    Vaisnavas.
    Sincc maiciialisis considci wcalil and clildicn ilc only puiposc ol lilc, ilcy can
    nciilci iccognizc puic Vaisnavas noi undcisiand ilc puiposc ol sanhirtana. Tlcy
    aic siiucl wiil wondci on sccing ilc aciiviiics ol ilc Vaisnavas, bui ilcy aic
    unablc io undcisiand ilc aciual puiposc bclind ilosc aciiviiics and simply iauni
    and laugl ai ilcm.
    TEXT 111
    car bna srivasa mIya nja-gnarc
    nsa naIc nar-nama gaya uccan-svarc
    Every evening Srvasa Pandifa and his fhree brofhers wouId IoudIy chanf fhe
    names of Hari in fheir house.
    Ai nigli, ilc loui bioilcis lcadcd by Sivasa loudly clanicd ilc mana-mantra in
    Sivasa's couiiyaid.
    TEXT 112
    sunya pasani boIc, -naIa pramaa
    c branmana harbcha gramcra utsaa
    On hearing fhis chanfing, fhe afheisfs wouId remark, Whaf madness! This
    brahmana, Srvasa, wiII ruin fhis viIIage.
    Tlosc cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas bccamc bcwildcicd on sccing Sivasa's aciiviiics.
    Tlcy lcaicd ilai by claniing ilc namcs ol Haii, wlicl dclivci onc liom maiciial
    lilc, all ilc living cniiiics would bc dclivcicd. Tlcicloic all ilc opulcnccs and
    bcauiy ol ilc villagc would bc dcsiioycd by sucl claniing. Tlc woid c branmana
    iclcis io Sivasa Tlaluia.
    TEXT 113
    mana-tivra narapat yavana nara
    c ahnyana sunIc pramaa naiyara
    The Mohammedan King is very crueI by nafure. If he hears abouf fhis hrtana,
    fhe whoIe disfricf wiII suffer.`
    Tlc woid mana-tivra mcans vciy violcni` oi loimidablc.`
    Tlc pliasc yavana narapat iclcis io ilc Lodi and Saycd dynasiy lings and ilcii
    suboidinaics, wlo wcic ilc adminisiiaiois ol lcngal. Il sucl adminisiiaiois, wlo
    wcic cnvious ol dcvoiional scivicc, lcaid aboui ilc siiong iniioduciion and
    picacling ol day and nigli hirtana in Navadvpa, ilc capiiol ol lcngal, ilcy would
    oppicss and ioiiuic ilc ciiizcns.
    TEXT 11+
    hcna boIc,-c branmanc c grama natc
    gnara bnang gnucaya pncIamu srotc
    Someone eIse said, I'II drive fhis brahmana ouf of fown, break his house, and
    fhrow if in fhe Ganges.
    Somc pcoplc considcicd, In oidci io diivc Sivasa Pandiia oui ol ilis villagc, wc
    will bical lis lousc and iliow ii in ilc Gangcs.`
    TEXT 115
    c vamunc gnucaIc gramcra mangaIa
    anyatna yavanc grama harbc haraIa
    If we gef rid of fhis brahmana, fhen if wiII be good for fhe viIIage. Ofherwise
    fhe Yavanas wiII fake over fhe fown.`
    Il wc can diivc Sivasa oui ol ilc capiiol, ilcn ilc iown will piospci. Il Sivasa
    icmains lcic, ilc Molammcdan King will dcsiioy ilc villagcis' pcacc and
    lappincss.`
    TEXT 116
    c-mata boIc yata pasanira gana
    sun hrsna baI hanc bnagavata-gana
    Hearing fhe afheisfs speak in fhis way, fhe devofees began fo cry and chanf
    Krsna's name.
    TEXT 117
    sunya avata hronc agn-ncna jvaIc
    gambara na sarva-vasnavcrc boIc
    When Advaifa carya heard fhese fhings, He became as angry as fire.
    NegIecfing whefher He was dressed properIy, He spoke fo aII fhe Vaisnavas.
    Si Advaiia Piablu bccamc angiy lilc liic on lcaiing ilc woids ol ilosc wlo wcic
    cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas. Ncglcciing His dicss, Hc spolc io ilc Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 118-119
    suna, srinvasa, gangaasa, suhIambara
    haraba hrsnc sarva-nayana-gocara
    saba unarbc hrsna apanc asya
    bujnabc hrsna-bnaht toma-saba Iaya
    Lisfen, Srvasa, Gangadasa, and SukIambara! I wiII make Krsna descend for
    aII fo see. He wiII personaIIy come and deIiver one and aII by preaching
    devofionaI service wifh your heIp.
    Si Advaiia Piablu said, O Sullambaia! O Gangadasa! O Sivasa! Plcasc lisicn.
    Tlc pcoplc ol ilis woild aic misguidcd duc io a lacl ol Kisna consciousncss. I will
    biing Si Kisna and slow cvciyonc. Si Kisna will pcisonally appcai and dclivci
    cvciyonc. Along wiil dcvoiccs lilc youisclvcs, Hc will dclivci cvciyonc by
    icacling ilcm ilc ncccssiiy ol dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 120
    yabc nan paron, tabc c cna natc
    prahasya car-bnuja, cahra Iamu natc
    If I faiI fo do fhis, fhen I wiII manifesf four arms and fake up My disc.
    TEXT 121
    pasanirc hatya harmu shanna nasa
    tabc hrsna-prabnu mora, mun-tanra asa
    I wiII sever fhe heads of fhe afheisfs, and fhen if wiII be confirmed fhaf Krsna
    is My Lord and I am His servanf.`
    Il I am unablc io biing ilc Supicmc Loid io picacl ilc pioccss ol woisliping
    Kisna, ilcn I will manilcsi loui aims liom ilis body and scvci ilc lcads ol ilc
    ailcisis wiil My conclslcll, disc, club, and loius llowci. Il I can do ilis, ilcn I
    will lnow ilai Si Kisna is My Loid and I am His woiily scivani.`
    TEXT 122
    c-mata avata baIcna anuhsana
    sanhaIpa harya pujc hrsncra carana
    In fhis way Sr Advaifa carya consfanfIy worshiped fhe Iofus feef of Krsna
    wifh greaf deferminafion.
    Tlc woids sanhaIpa harya mcan wiil a dcicimincd and unwavciing lcaii.`
    TEXT 123
    bnahta-saba nravan cha-ctta naya
    pujc hrsna-paa-pama hranana harya
    The ofher devofees aIso shed fears as fhey aII consfanfIy worshiped Krsna wifh
    fixed deferminafion.
    TEXT 12+
    sarva-navavipc bnramc bnagavata-gana
    hotnao na sunc bnaht-yogcra hatnana
    As fhe devofees wandered fhrough Navadvpa, fhey never heard any fopics
    concerning devofionaI service.
    TEXT 125
    hcna unhnc canc nja-sarira ctc
    hcna hrsna baI svasa cnaayc hantc
    Seeing fhe peopIe's pafhefic condifion, some of fhe devofees wanfed fo give up
    fheir bodies, whiIe ofher devofees sighed deepIy as fhey caIIed ouf fhe name of
    Krsna and cried.
    Tlc dcvoiccs dcsiicd io givc up ilcii bodics oui ol disiicss loi ilc living cniiiics ol
    ilai iimc wlo lad no inclinaiion loi sciving ilc Loid. Tlcy displaycd compassion
    loi ilc living cniiiics by ciying, sigling lcavily, and lasiing. Sccing ilc bclavioi ol
    pcoplc wlo wcic avcisc io Kisna, ilc dcvoiccs' lcaiis wcic alllicicd wiil disiicss.
    TEXT 126
    anna bnaIa-matc haro na rucayc muhnc
    jagatcra vyavanara chn paya unhnc
    The devofees became so unhappy by seeing peopIe's behavior fhaf fhey Iosf
    fheir desire fo eaf.
    TEXT 127
    cnaIcna bnahta-gana sarva upabnoga
    avatarbarc prabnu harIa uyoga
    As fhe devofees gave up aII maferiaI comforfs, fhe Supreme Lord prepared fo
    advenf.
    As ilc dcvoiccs aniicipaicd ilc Loid's appcaiancc, ilcy icliaincd liom all loims ol
    maiciial lappincss and cnjoymcni. Tlc Supicmc Loid picpaicd io advcni as His
    lcaii mclicd wiil compassion loi ilc dcvoiccs' disiicss.
    TEXT 128
    isvara-ajnaya agc sri-ananta-nama
    ranc avatirna naIa ntyanana-rama
    By fhe order of fhe Lord, Sr Nifyananda Rama, who is nondifferenf from
    Ananfa, firsf appeared in Radha-desa.
    ly ilc oidci ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si Kisnacandia, Si
    laladcva, wlo is nondillcicni liom Anania, appcaicd as Niiyananda Svaiupa in ilc
    villagc ol Llacalia, ol Radla-dcsa.
    TEXT 129-130
    magna-masc suhIa-trayoasi subna-nc
    pamavati-garbnc chacaha-nama gramc
    naa-panta namc suna-vpra-raja
    muIc sarva-pta tanc harc pta-vyaja
    He appeared from fhe womb of Padmavaf in fhe viIIage of Ekacakra on fhe
    auspicious fhirfeenfh day of fhe waxing moon in fhe monfh of Magha. The Lord,
    who is fhe originaI fafher of everyone, accepfed Hadai Pandifa, fhe king of fhe
    brahmanas, as His fafher.
    Si Niiyananda Svaiupa appcaicd as ilc son ol Hadai Pandiia, ilc pcisonilicaiion
    ol puic goodncss, liom ilc womb ol Padmavai, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic
    goodncss, on ilc iliiiccnil day ol ilc waxing moon in ilc monil ol Magla.
    TEXT 131
    hrpa-snnu, bnaht-ata, prabnu baIarama
    avatirna naIa nar ntyanana-nama
    Lord BaIarama is an ocean of mercy and fhe besfower of devofionaI service. He
    appeared as Sr Nifyananda Prabhu.
    TEXT 132
    mana-jaya-jaya-nvan, puspa-varsana
    sangopc cvata-gana harIa tahnana
    InvisibIe fo humans, fhe demigods IoudIy chanfed, ]aya! ]aya!` and showered
    fIowers.
    TEXT 133
    sc-na natc rana-manaIa sahaIa
    batc IagIa punan punan sumangaIa
    From fhaf day on, fhe disfricf of Radha-desa became fiIIed wifh prosperify.
    ly ilc appcaiancc ol Si Niiyananda, ilc wlolc ol Radla-dcsa giadually bccamc
    lillcd wiil auspiciousncss.
    TEXT 13+
    yc prabnu patta-janc nstara hartc
    avanuta-vcsa nar bnramIa jagatc
    In order fo deIiver fhe faIIen souIs, Nifyananda Prabhu accepfed fhe dress of a
    mendicanf and fraveIed fhroughouf fhe worId.
    In oidci io dclivci ilc lallcn souls, Si Niiyananda Piablu acccpicd ilc dicss ol a
    paramanamsa avanuta and wandcicd lilc a mcndicani.
    Tlc woids avanuta-vcsa indicaic acccpiing ilc appcaiancc ol a sannyasi iailci
    ilan dicssing lilc a maiciialisi, wlo is undci ilc coniiol ol maiciial scnsc
    pciccpiion.
    TEXT 135
    anantcra prahara naIa ncna-matc
    cbc suna,-hrsna avatarIa ycna-matc
    This is fhe descripfion of Lord Ananfa's appearance. Now pIease hear how
    Krsna made His appearance.
    TEXT 136
    navavipc acnc jagannatna msra-vara
    vasucva-praya tcnno sva-narmc tatpara
    Sr ]agannafha Misra Iived in Navadvpa. He was jusf Iike Vasudeva, and he
    was experf in foIIowing his prescribed dufies.
    TEXT 137
    uara-cartra tcnno branmanycra sima
    ncna nan, yana ya harba upama
    He was greafIy magnanimous and fhe besf of fhe brahmanas. Indeed, I can find
    no comparison fo him.
    Tlcic is no compaiison wiil Si Jagannaila Misia's magnanimous claiaciciisiics
    in ilis woild.
    TEXT 138
    h hasyapa, asaratna, vasucva, nana
    sarva-maya-tattva jagannatna-msra-canra
    AII fhe good quaIifies of Kasyapa, Dasarafha, Vasudeva, and Nanda Maharaja
    were found in fhe person of ]agannafha Misra.
    All pcisonilicaiions ol puic goodncss lilc Kasyapa Muni, ilc lailci ol Upcndia;
    Dasaiaila, ilc lailci ol Ramacandia; Vasudcva, ilc lailci ol Vasudcva; and Nanda
    Malaiaja, ilc lailci ol Viajcndia-nandana, wcic all simuliancously manilcsicd in
    ilc pcison ol Jagannaila Misia.
    TEXT 139
    tanna patni saci-nama mana-pat-vrata
    murt-mat vsnu-bnaht sc jagan-mata
    His wife was fhe mosf chasfe Sacdev, fhe universaI mofher and
    personificafion of devofionaI service fo fhe Supreme Lord.
    TEXT 1+0
    banutara hanyara naIa trobnava
    sabc cha putra vsvarupa manabnaga
    Affer aII her daughfers expired, fhe mosf forfunafe Visvarupa appeared as her
    son.
    lcloic ilc Loid's advcni, moilci Sac gavc biiil io cigli dauglicis, wlo all
    cxpiicd. Only Si Visvaiupa was picscni ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's biiil.
    TEXT 1+1
    vsvarupa-murt-ycna abnnna-maana
    chn narasta u branmani-branmana
    Sr Visvarupa was as affracfive as Cupid personified. His mofher and fafher
    were jubiIanf on seeing Him.
    Sccing ilai Si Visvaiupa was as landsomc as Cupid, His lailci and moilci wcic
    gicaily plcascd.
    TEXT 1+2
    janma natc vsvarupcra naIa vraht
    sasabc sahaIa-sastrctc naIa spnurt
    Visvarupa was defached from fhe fime of His birfh, and He reaIized fhe
    purporf of fhe scripfures in His very chiIdhood.
    Iiom ilc iimc ol His biiil, Si Visvaiupa was dciaclcd liom maiciial cnjoymcni,
    wlicl is uniclaicd wiil Kisna. In His clildlood Hc bccamc cxpcii in all
    sciipiuics.
    TEXT 1+3
    vsnu-bnaht-sunya naIa sahaIa samsara
    pratnama-haItc naIa bnavsya-acara
    As fhe enfire worId became devoid of devofion fo Lord Visnu, fhe fufure
    sympfoms of KaIi began fo manifesf in fhe beginning of fhe age.
    Tlc sinlul aciiviiics picdicicd loi ilc agc ol Kali bccamc piomincni in ilc
    bcginning ol ilc agc, and ilc wlolc woild bccamc dcvoid ol ilc woislip ol Loid
    Visnu.
    TEXT 1++-1+5
    narma-trobnava naIc prabnu avatarc
    bnahta-saba unhna paya janya antarc
    tabc manaprabnu gauracanra bnagavan
    saci-jagannatna-cnc naIa anstnana
    Whenever fhere is a decIine in fhe pracfice of reIigious principIes, fhe Lord
    incarnafes. Knowing fhaf fhe devofees were in disfress, Lord Gauracandra
    Mahaprabhu appeared in fhe bodies of ]agannafha Misra and Sacdev.
    Wlcncvci ilcic is a dcclinc in icligious piinciplcs, ilc mcicilul Loid and His
    dcvoiccs incainaic in oidci io iccsiablisl ilosc piinciplcs. Wlcn Loid
    Gauiacandia saw ilc misciablc condiiion ol His dcvoiccs, Hc appcaicd in ilc
    bodics ol Sac and Jagannaila.
    TEXT 1+6
    jaya-jaya-nvan naIa ananta-vaanc
    svapna-praya jagannatna-msra saci sunc
    As Sr Ananfa IoudIy chanfed, ]aya! ]aya!` ]agannafha Misra and Sacdev
    heard fhis sound vibrafion as if if were a dream.
    Si Ananiadcva, ilc scivani ol ilc Supicmc Loid, bcgan io gloiily ilc Loid wiil
    His innumciablc mouils. Si Jagannaila and Sac lcaid His claniing as il ii wcic a
    dicam.
    TEXT 1+7
    mana-tcjo-murtmanta naIa u-janc
    tatnapna Iahntc na parc anya-janc
    Bofh husband and wife manifesfed briIIianf spirifuaI effuIgence, which
    common peopIe couId nof perceive.
    TEXT 1+8
    avatirna nabcna isvara janya
    branma-sva-a stut harcna asya
    Knowing fhaf fhe Supreme Lord wouId appear, personaIifies Iike Lord Brahma
    and Lord Siva came fo offer prayers.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.33-3+) Kaiablajana Muni, onc ol ilc ninc
    Yogcndias, naiiaicd io Nimi Malaiaja as lollows: My dcai Loid, You aic ilc
    Mala-puiusa, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, and I woislip Youi loius lcci,
    wlicl aic ilc only cicinal objcci ol mcdiiaiion. Tlosc lcci dcsiioy ilc
    cmbaiiassing condiiions ol maiciial lilc and liccly awaid ilc gicaicsi dcsiic ol ilc
    soul, ilc aiiainmcni ol puic lovc ol Godlcad. My dcai Loid, Youi loius lcci aic ilc
    slclici ol all loly placcs and ol all sainily auiloiiiics in ilc linc ol dcvoiional
    scivicc and aic lonoicd by powcilul dcmigods lilc Loid Siva and Loid lialma.
    My Loid, You aic so lind ilai You willingly pioicci all ilosc wlo simply bow
    down io You wiil icspcci, and ilus You mcicilully iclicvc all ilc disiicss ol Youi
    scivanis. In conclusion, my Loid, Youi loius lcci aic aciually ilc suiiablc boai loi
    ciossing ovci ilc occan ol biiil and dcail, and ilcicloic cvcn Loid lialma and
    Loid Siva sccl slclici ai Youi loius lcci.
    O Mala-puiusa, I woislip Youi loius lcci. You gavc up ilc associaiion ol ilc
    goddcss ol loiiunc and all lci opulcncc, wlicl is mosi dilliculi io icnouncc and is
    lanlcicd alici by cvcn ilc gicai dcmigods. lcing ilc mosi laiillul lollowci ol ilc
    pail ol icligion, You ilus lcli loi ilc loicsi in obcdicncc io a branmanas cuisc.
    Oui ol slcci mcicilulncss You clascd alici ilc lallcn condiiioncd souls, wlo aic
    always in puisuii ol ilc lalsc cnjoymcni ol illusion, and ai ilc samc iimc cngagcd
    in scaicling oui Youi own dcsiicd objcci, Loid Syamasundaia.`
    TEXT 1+9
    at-mana-vca-gopya c-sahaIa hatna
    natc sancna hcnu nanha sarvatna
    AII fhese fopics are unknown fhrough fhe Vcdas. Of fhis fhere is no doubf.
    TEXT 150
    bnaht har branma-cvcra suna stut
    yc gopya-sravanc naya hrsnc rat-mat
    Now pIease hear wifh devofion fhe prayers offered by fhe demigods headed by
    Brahma. By hearing fhese prayers, one's mind becomes affached fo Krsna.
    Il onc lcais ilc mosi conlidcniial piaycis ollcicd io Si Gauiasundaia by ilc
    dcmigods, lcadcd by Loid lialma, onc's aiiaclmcni loi Kisna will cciiainly
    incicasc.
    TEXT 151
    jaya jaya manaprabnu janaha sabara
    jaya jaya sanhirtana-nctu avatara
    AII gIories fo Srman Mahaprabhu, fhe fafher of aII Iiving enfifies. AII gIories
    fo fhe Supreme Lord, who has incarnafed fo inaugurafe fhe sanhrtana
    movemenf.
    Tlc woid manaprabnu iclcis io Hc wlo is diiccily Kisnacandia and ilcicloic ilc
    causc ol all causcs. Hc appcaicd along wiil His associaics in oidci io dclivci ilc
    condiiioncd souls and pciloim sanhirtana wiil ilcm.
    TEXT 152
    jaya jaya vca-narma-sanu-vpra-paIa
    jaya jaya abnahta-amana-manahaIa
    AII gIories fo fhe profecfor of Vedic principIes, sainfIy persons, and
    brahmanas. AII gIories fo fhe personificafion of fime, which desfroys fhe
    nondevofees.
    In lis commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.16), Si Madlvacaiya quoics ilc
    lollowing vcisc liom ilc sruts: Hc is ilc Loid, ilc mainiainci, coniiollci, and
    pioiccioi ol all univciscs. Hc is Loid Visnu.`
    Alici Kisna complcicd His pasiimcs in ilis woild, ilc Vcdic icligious piinciplcs,
    sainily pcisons, and branmanas wcic bcicli ol slclici and lcll down. Si
    Gauiasundaia dcsiioycd ilc non-Vcdic plilosoplics ol luddlism, Jainism, and
    ilc logicians' pail ol aigumcni and ilus pioiccicd ilc picsiigc ol Vcdic icligious
    piinciplcs, sainily pcisons, and branmanas. Si Gauiasundaia is lilc ilc
    pcisonilicaiion ol dcail, Yamaiaja, loi ilc nondcvoiccs, sucl as pcisons wiil
    maiciial dcsiics, liuiiivc woilcis, and spcculaiois.
    TEXT 153
    jaya jaya sarva-satya-maya-haIcvara
    jaya jaya ccna-maya mana-mancsvara
    AII gIories fo fhe Supreme Lord, who possesses a pure spirifuaI body. AII
    gIories fo fhe fuIIy independenf Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead.
    Tlc body ol Si Gauiasundaia is sac-c-anana. All gloiics io ilai lully
    indcpcndcni pcisonaliiy wlo is ilc Loid ol loids.
    TEXT 15+
    yc tum-ananta-hot-branmancra vasa
    sc tum sri-saci-garbnc harIa prahasa
    You are fhe sheIfer of innumerabIe universes, yef You have enfered fhe womb
    of mofher Sacdev.
    TEXT155
    tomara yc ccna, hc bujntc tara patra`
    srst, stnt, praIaya-tomara IiIa-matra
    Who can undersfand Your supreme wiII: Creafion, mainfenance, and
    annihiIafion are simpIy parf of Your pasfimes.
    TEXT 156
    sahaIa samsara yanra ccnaya samnarc
    sc h hamsa-ravana vantc vahyc narc`
    For one who desfroys fhe enfire creafion simpIy by His desire, can He nof kiII
    Ravana or Kamsa simpIy by giving an order:
    TEXT 157
    tatnapna asaratna-vasucva-gnarc
    avatirna naya vanIa ta-sabarc
    SfiII, He appeared in fhe house of Dasarafha and Vasudeva in order fo kiII
    fhem.
    Wlilc ollciing piaycis io ilc Loid in ilc womb, ilc dcmigods also piaycd, O
    moonlilc pcisonaliiy. You lavc appcaicd in ilc occanlilc womb ol Sac, yci You
    aic ilc slclici ol innumciablc univciscs.`
    Tlc Loid is lully indcpcndcni and ablc io dcsiioy ilc cniiic univcisc, so simply by
    His will dcmons lilc Kamsa and Ravana wlo aic avcisc io Loid Visnu can bc lillcd
    by a gcsiuic. Ncvciilclcss, as paii ol His pasiimcs, Hc appcaicd in ilc lomc ol
    Dasaiaila and spoiiingly lillcd Ravana, and Hc appcaicd in ilc lomc ol Vasudcva
    and spoiiingly lillcd Kamsa.
    TEXT 158
    ctchc hc bujnc, prabnu, tomara harana`
    apan sc jana tum apanara mana
    Therefore, my Lord, who can undersfand fhe cause of Your appearance ofher
    fhan You YourseIf:
    Tlc Svctasvatara Lpansa (3.19) siaics: sa vctt vcyam na ca tasya vctta-Hc
    lnows cvciyonc, yci no onc lnows Him.` Wiiloui undcisianding ilc puipoii ol
    ilis vcisc, pcisons wlosc lcaiis aic aiiaclcd io lalsc aigumcnis cannoi undcisiand
    ilc laci ilai ilc Loid incainaics accoiding io His own swcci will. In oidci io
    bcwildci sucl pcisons by Youi illusoiy cncigy, You icmain lully indcpcndcni and
    bcyond ilc puivicw ol ilcii mcnial spcculaiion.
    TEXT 159
    tomara ajnaya cha cha scvahc tomara
    ananta branmana parc hartc unara
    By Your order, each one of Your servanfs can deIiver innumerabIe universes.
    Tlc Vaisnava poci Si Dcvalnanda Dasa las sung:] branmana tartc saht narc
    janc janc-Lacl and cvciy onc ol ilc dcvoiccs ol Loid Si Caiianya Malapiablu
    can dclivci ilc cniiic univcisc.`
    TEXT 160
    tatnapna tum sc apanc avatar
    sarva-narma bujnao prtnvi nanya har
    SfiII You incarnafe YourseIf fo feach reIigious principIes fo aII and fhus make
    fhe earfh gIorious.
    TEXT 161
    satya-yugc tum, prabnu, subnra varna nar
    tapo-narma bujnao apanc tapa har
    O my Lord, in Safya-yuga You have appeared wifh a whife compIexion fo
    preach fhe principIes of ausferify by Your personaI exampIe.
    Tlc woid subnra indicaics ilc wliic coloi acccpicd by ilc incainaiions loi Saiya-
    yuga.
    TEXT 162
    hrsnajna, ana, hamanaIu, jata nar
    narma stnapa branmacar-rupc avatar
    You wear a deerskin and carry a danda and waferpof, and You wear maffed
    Iocks of hair. In fhis way You incarnafe as a brahmacar fo reesfabIish fhe
    principIes of reIigion.
    Tlc woid hrsnajna iclcis io ilc slin ol ilc spoiicd dcci, woin by branmacaris ai
    ilc iimc ol saciilicial pciloimanccs. Tlc woid ana indicaics ciilci chaana oi
    trana, wlicl aic madc liom ilc siicls ol ilc paIasa, hnara, oi bamboo iiccs.
    In oilci woids, vajra-ana, nra-ana, branma-ana, and jiva-ana aic
    combincd iogcilci and lnown as trana. Tlc woid hamanaIu iclcis io a
    waicipoi madc liom wood oi a gouid. Tlc woid jata iclcis io a buncl ol laii ilai
    las maiicd duc io noi slaving.
    Tlc branmacaris do noi always gci an oppoiiuniiy io slavc lilc ilc plcasuic-
    sccling grnastnas. Tlcicloic ilcy olicn lccp ilcii laii and nails uncui. Ioi ilosc
    wlo livc ai lomc in comloii, lccping laii and nails uncui is ilc sympiom ol an
    unculiuicd pcison, bui branmacaris lavc somc conccssion in ilis icgaid. Tlosc
    noi in ilc branmacari asrama lavc no iigli in ilis maiici.
    TEXT 163
    trcta-yugc naya sunara-rahta-varna
    na yajna-purusa bujnao yajna-narma
    You appear in Trefa-yuga wifh a beaufifuI red compIexion. AIfhough You are
    fhe Lord of sacrifice, You sef fhe exampIe by engaging in fhe performance of
    sacrifice.
    TEXT 16+
    sruh-sruva-nastc yajna, apanc harya
    sabarc Iaoyao yajna, yajnha naya
    You carry a sacrificiaI IadIe and spoon in Your hands and encourage everyone
    fo perform sacrifice.
    Tlc woid sruh iclcis io a ladlc madc liom ilc wood ol ilc vhanhata (banca) iicc
    and uscd io ollci glcc io ilc saciilicial liic. Ii is ilc lcngil ol onc's loicaim, and ii
    las a landlc on onc cnd and a bowl wiil a spoui slapcd lilc ilc mouil ol a swan
    on ilc oilci cnd.
    Tlc woid sruva iclcis io a spoon madc ol hnara wood. Onc cnd is ioundcd lilc
    ilc iip ol onc's ilumb, and ilc oilci cnd las iwo scmi-ciiculai indcniaiions. Ii is
    paii ol ilc paiaplcinalia loi pciloiming liic saciiliccs.
    TEXT 165
    vya-mcgna-syama-varna naya vaparc
    puja-narma bujnao apanc gnarc-gnarc
    In Dvapara-yuga You appear wifh a franscendenfaI bIackish compIexion fhaf
    resembIes a monsoon cIoud. You preach fhe process of Deify worship from
    house fo house.
    TEXT 166
    pita-vasa, srivatsa nja-cnna nar
    puja hara, manaraja-rupc avatar
    You wear yeIIow cIofh, and You are decorafed wifh fhe mark of Srvafsa. As a
    greaf king, You personaIIy demonsfrafe fhe process of Deify worship.
    Tlc icim manaraja-rupc indicaics onc wlo is adoincd wiil iicms lilc an umbiclla
    and camara. In ilis icgaid onc may iclci io Sidlaia Svam's Pnavartna-ipha
    commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.2S).
    TEXT 167
    haI-yugc vpra-rupc nar pita-varna
    bujnabarc vca-gopya sanhirtana-narma
    You appear in KaIi-yuga as a brahmana wifh a goIden compIexion fo
    inaugurafe fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy names, which is unknown
    fhrough fhe Vcdas.
    Vcdic liiciaiuic composcd on ilc basis ol maiciial lnowlcdgc, gailcicd iliougl
    pratyahsa, diicci undcisianding, and anumana, lypoilciical undcisianding, is
    suiiablc loi maiciial cnjoymcni alonc. Alilougl onc's consiiiuiional duiics, in ilc
    loim ol claniing ilc gloiics ol ilc Supicmc Loid, aic noi diiccily piopagaicd by
    ilc Vcas, ilcy aic ncvciilclcss cxlibiicd in ilis woild in ilc loim ol dcvoiional
    scivicc unio ilc Loid, wlo is anohsaja (bcyond maiciial pciccpiion), sa-narma-
    prancta (ilc diiccioi ol icligious codcs), bnagavata-narmajna (ilc lnowci ol
    Vaisnava icligious piinciplcs), and vca-gopta (ilc pioiccioi ol ilc Vcas). In oilci
    woids, claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid is a spiiiiual subsiancc ilai is
    nondillcicni liom Loid Visnu. Tlc icim haI-yuga-avatara iclcis io Si Caiianya,
    wlosc complcxion is goldcn, wlo is ilc spiiiiual masici loi ilc woild, and wlo is
    ilc branmana inauguiaioi ol ilc sanhirtana movcmcni. Tlc picsciibcd scivicc ol
    ilc loly namcs and loims ol ilc Loid is icmplc woislip in Dvapaia-yuga,
    saciilicial pciloimancc in Ticia-yuga, and mcdiiaiion in Saiya-yuga. As a icaclci,
    ilc Loid piopagaicd ilc icligious piinciplcs ol all loui yugas and ilus acicd as an
    spiiiiual masici, oi acarya. Tlc Loid also icvcalcd ilai in Saiya-yuga onc slould
    icmain a branmacari, in Ticia-yuga onc slould icmain a grnastna, in Dvapaia-yuga
    onc slould icmain a vanaprastna, and in Kali-yuga onc slould icmain a sannyasi.
    TEXT 168
    hatcha va tomara ananta avatara
    hara saht acnc na sanhnya harbara`
    Therefore You are fhe source of innumerabIe incarnafions. Who has fhe
    abiIify fo enumerafe aII of fhem:
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.20-27 and 32) ii is siaicd: In cacl ol ilc loui
    yugas, oi agcs-Kiia, Ticia, Dvapaia and Kali-Loid Kcsava appcais wiil vaiious
    complcxions, namcs, and loims and is ilus woislipcd by vaiious pioccsscs.
    In Saiya-yuga ilc Loid is wliic and loui-aimcd, las maiicd locls and wcais a
    gaimcni ol iicc bail. Hc caiiics a blacl dccislin, a sacicd ilicad, piayci bcads,
    and ilc iod and waicipoi ol a branmacari.
    Pcoplc in Saiya-yuga aic pcacclul, noncnvious, liicndly io cvciy cicaiuic, and
    sicady in all siiuaiions. Tlcy woislip ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy by ausicic
    mcdiiaiion and by inicinal and cxicinal scnsc coniiol.
    In Saiya-yuga ilc Loid is gloiilicd by ilc namcs Hamsa, Supaina, Vailunila,
    Dlaima, Yogcsvaia, Amala, svaia, Puiusa, Avyalia, and Paiamaima.
    In Ticia-yuga ilc Loid appcais wiil a icd complcxion. Hc las loui aims, goldcn
    laii, and wcais a iiiplc bcli icpicscniing iniiiaiion inio cacl ol ilc ilicc Vcas.
    Lmbodying ilc lnowlcdgc ol woislip by saciilicial pciloimancc, wlicl is
    coniaincd in ilc Pg, Sama, and Yajur Vcas, His symbols aic ilc ladlc, spoon, and
    oilci implcmcnis ol saciilicc.
    In Ticia-yuga, ilosc mcmbcis ol luman sociciy wlo aic lixcd in icligiosiiy and
    aic sinccicly inicicsicd in aclicving ilc Absoluic Tiuil woislip Loid Haii, wlo
    coniains wiilin Himscll all ilc dcmigods. Tlc Loid is woislipcd by ilc iiiuals ol
    saciilicc iaugli in ilc ilicc Vcas.
    In Ticia-yuga ilc Loid is gloiilicd by ilc namcs Visnu, Yajna, Pisnigaibla,
    Saivadcva, Uiuliama, Visalapi, Jayania, and Uiugaya.
    In Dvapaia-yuga ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad appcais wiil a dail bluc
    complcxion, wcaiing ycllow gaimcnis. Tlc Loid's iiansccndcnial body is mailcd
    in ilis incainaiion wiil Sivaisa and oilci disiinciivc oinamcnis, and Hc manilcsis
    His pcisonal wcapons.
    In ilc agc ol Kali, iniclligcni pcisons pciloim congicgaiional claniing io woislip
    ilc incainaiion ol Godlcad wlo consianily sings ilc namcs ol Kisna. Alilougl
    His complcxion is noi blaclisl, Hc is Kisna Himscll. Hc is accompanicd by His
    associaics, scivanis, wcapons and conlidcniial companions.`
    Llscwlcic in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.26) ii is said: O branmanas, ilc
    incainaiions ol ilc Loid aic innumciablc, lilc iivulcis llowing liom incxlausiiblc
    souiccs ol waici.`
    TEXT 169
    matsya-rupc tum jaIc praIayc vnara
    hurma-rupc tum sarva-jivcra anara
    In fhe form of Mafsya, You enjoy in fhe wafers of annihiIafion. In fhe form of
    Kurma, You are fhe sheIfer of aII Iiving enfifies.
    As siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.15-16): Wlcn ilcic was a complcic
    inundaiion alici ilc pciiod ol ilc Calsusa Manu and ilc wlolc woild was dccp
    wiilin waici, ilc Loid acccpicd ilc loim ol a lisl and pioiccicd Vaivasvaia Manu,
    lccping lim up on a boai. Tlc clcvcnil incainaiion ol ilc Loid iool ilc loim ol a
    ioiioisc wlosc slcll scivcd as a pivoi loi ilc Mandaiacala Hill, wlicl was bcing
    uscd as a cluining iod by ilc ilcisis and ailcisis ol ilc univcisc.`
    TEXT 170
    nayagriva-rupc hara vccra unara
    a-atya u manu-hatabnc samnara
    In fhe form of Hayagrva, You saved fhe Vcdas by kiIIing fhe originaI demons,
    Madhu and Kaifabha.
    Tlc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva 50) says: Loid Hayagiva appcaicd liom ilc liic
    saciilicc pciloimcd by lialma. Alici lilling ilc dcmons Madlu and Kaiiabla, Hc
    iciuincd ilc Vcas.`
    TEXT 171
    sri-varana-rupc hara prtnvi unara
    narasmna-rupc hara nranya-vara
    In fhe form of Varaha, You deIivered fhe earfh, and in fhe form of Nrsimha,
    You fore aparf fhe demon Hiranyakasipu.
    As siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.7): Tlc supicmc cnjoyci ol all saciiliccs
    acccpicd ilc incainaiion ol a boai ilc sccond incainaiion], and loi ilc wcllaic ol
    ilc caiil Hc lilicd ilc caiil liom ilc ncilci icgions ol ilc univcisc.` Tlc
    dcsciipiion ol Nisimladcva's incainaiion is lound in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (1.3.1S) as lollows: In ilc louiiccnil incainaiion, ilc Loid appcaicd as Nisimla
    and biluicaicd ilc siiong body ol ilc ailcisi Hiianyalasipu wiil His nails, jusi as
    a caipcnici piciccs canc.`
    Tlc pliasc hara nranya-vara indicaic ilai Loid Nisimladcva ioic apaii
    Hiianyalasipu.
    TEXT 172
    baIrc cnaIa apurva vamana-rupa na
    parasurama-rupc hara nnhsatrya mani
    In fhe wonderfuI form of Vamana, You deceived BaIi Maharaja, and in fhe
    form of Parasurama, You rid fhe earfh of hsatryas.
    As siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.19-20): In ilc liliccnil incainaiion, ilc
    Loid assumcd ilc loim ol a dwail-branmana Vamana] and visiicd ilc aicna ol
    saciilicc aiiangcd by Malaiaja lali. Alilougl ai lcaii Hc was willing io icgain ilc
    lingdom ol ilc ilicc planciaiy sysicms, Hc simply aslcd loi a donaiion ol ilicc
    sicps ol land. In ilc sixiccnil incainaiion ol ilc Godlcad, ilc Loid as lligupaii]
    annililaicd ilc adminisiiaiivc class hsatryas] iwcniy-onc iimcs, bcing angiy wiil
    ilcm bccausc ol ilcii icbcllion againsi ilc branmanas ilc iniclligcni class].`
    TEXT 173
    ramacanra-rupc hara ravana samnara
    naIanara-rupc hara ananta vnara
    In fhe form of Ramacandra, You kiIIed Ravana, and in fhe form of BaIarama,
    You performed innumerabIe pasfimes.
    Ii is siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.22): In ilc cigliccnil incainaiion, ilc
    Loid appcaicd as King Rama. In oidci io pciloim somc plcasing woil loi ilc
    dcmigods, Hc cxlibiicd supciluman powcis by coniiolling ilc Indian Occan and
    ilcn lilling ilc ailcisi King Ravana, wlo was on ilc oilci sidc ol ilc sca.`
    TEXT 17+
    buna-rupc aya-narma harana prahasa
    haIhi-rupc hara mIcccna-gancra vnasa
    In fhe form of Buddha, You exhibifed compassion, and in fhe form of KaIki,
    You desfroyed fhe mIccchas.
    Tlc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.2+-25) says: Tlcn, in ilc bcginning ol Kali-yuga, ilc
    Loid will appcai as Loid luddla, ilc son ol Anjana, in ilc piovincc ol Gaya, jusi
    loi ilc puiposc ol dcluding ilosc wlo aic cnvious ol ilc laiillul ilcisi. Tlcicalici,
    ai ilc conjunciion ol iwo yugas, ilc Loid ol ilc cicaiion will ialc His biiil as ilc
    Kalli incainaiion and bccomc ilc son ol Visnu Yasa. Ai ilis iimc ilc iulcis ol ilc
    caiil will lavc dcgcnciaicd inio plundcicis.`
    TEXT 175
    nanvantar-rupc hara amrta praana
    namsa-rupc branmarc hana tattva-jnana
    In fhe form of Dhanvanfari, You deIivered necfar fo fhe demigods, and in fhe
    form of Hamsa, You spoke on fhe AbsoIufe Trufh fo Brahma and ofhers.
    As siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.7.19): O Naiada, you wcic iaugli aboui
    ilc scicncc ol God and His iiansccndcnial loving scivicc by ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad in His incainaiion ol Hamsavaiaia. Hc was vciy mucl plcascd wiil you,
    duc io youi inicnsc piopoiiion ol dcvoiional scivicc. Hc also cxplaincd unio you,
    lucidly, ilc lull scicncc ol dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is cspccially undcisiandablc
    by pcisons wlo aic souls suiicndcicd unio Loid Vasudcva, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad.` Llscwlcic, in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.17) ii is siaicd: In ilc
    iwcllil incainaiion, ilc Loid appcaicd as Dlanvaniaii, and in ilc iliiiccnil Hc
    alluicd ilc ailcisis by ilc claiming bcauiy ol a woman and gavc ncciai io ilc
    dcmigods io diinl.`
    TEXT 176
    sri-naraa-rupc vina nar hara gana
    vyasa-rupc hara nja-tattvcra vyahnyana
    In fhe form of Narada, You carry a vna and sing Your gIories, and in fhe form
    of Vyasa, You expIain fhe frufh abouf YourseIf.
    Ii is siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.S): In ilc millcnnium ol ilc rss, ilc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad acccpicd ilc iliid cmpowcicd incainaiion in ilc loim ol
    Dcvaisi Naiada, wlo is a gicai sagc among ilc dcmigods. Hc collccicd cxposiiions
    ol ilc Vcas wlicl dcal wiil dcvoiional scivicc and wlicl inspiic nonliuiiivc
    aciion.` Again liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.21) ii is siaicd: Tlcicalici, in ilc
    scvcniccnil incainaiion ol Godlcad, Si Vyasadcva appcaicd in ilc womb ol
    Saiyavai iliougl Paiasaia Muni, and lc dividcd ilc onc Vca inio scvcial
    bianclcs and subbianclcs, sccing ilai ilc pcoplc in gcncial wcic lcss iniclligcni.`
    TEXT 177
    sarva-IiIa-Iavanya-vaagni har sangc
    hrsna-rupc vnara gohuIc banu-rangc
    In fhe form of Krsna, Your unIimifed enchanfing GokuIa pasfimes incIude
    fhose of aII ofher incarnafions.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.++.1+) ii is siaicd: Wlai ausiciiiics musi ilc gopis
    lavc pciloimcd! Wiil ilcii cycs ilcy always diinl ilc ncciai ol Loid Kisna's
    loim, wlicl is ilc csscncc ol lovclincss and is noi io bc cqualcd oi suipasscd. Tlai
    lovclincss is ilc only abodc ol bcauiy, lamc, and opulcncc. Ii is scll-pcilcci, cvci
    licsl and cxiicmcly iaic.`
    Tlc woids hrsna-rupc vnara gohuIc aic dcsciibcd in ilc lollowing vciscs liom
    Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (33+, 520, 53S): Tlc vaiious wondcilully cnclaniing swcci
    pasiimcs cxlibiicd by ilc Loid in ilis woild aic supciioi io ilc opulcni pasiimcs
    cxlibiicd by Naiayana among ilc dcmigods. Alilougl Loid Kisna pciloims His
    pasiimcs in Golula, Mailuia, and Dvaiala, His swcci pasiimcs ol Golula aic ilc
    iopmosi. All animaic and inanimaic living cniiiics bccomc jubilani upon sccing
    ilc loim ol Gopcndia-nandana, Si Kisna, wlosc bcauiy is incxlausiiblc,
    ncciaican, and incompaiablc.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Pranmana Purana:
    sant bnurin rupan
    mama purnan sa gunan
    bnavcyustan tuIyan
    na maya gopa-rupna
    All My vaiious loims aic lull wiil six opulcnccs, bui ilcic is no compaiison io
    My loim as a cowlcid boy.` Tlc Pama Purana says:
    cartam hrsna-cvasya
    sarvam cvabnutam bnavct
    gopaIa-IiIa tatrap
    sarvato t-manonara
    Tlc claiaciciisiics ol Kisna aic cciiainly wondcilul, and His pasiimcs as a
    cowlcid boy aic mosi cnclaniing.` Tlc 1antras siaic:
    hanarpa-hoty-arbua-rupa-sobna-
    nirajyapaabja-nahnam caIasya
    hutrapy arsta-sruta-ramya-hantcr
    nyanam param nana-sutasya vahsyc
    I mcdiiaic on Nanda-suia, wlosc bcauiy suipasscs ilai ol millions ol Cupids,
    wlo ilus adoic His loius lcci and iocnails. His iiansccndcnial cllulgcncc is bcyond
    ilc dcsciipiion oi vision ol maiciial scnscs.`
    Tlc Golula pasiimcs ol Si Kisna aic mosi pcilcci bccausc ilcy includc all ol
    Kisna's swcci spoiiivc pasiimcs as wcll as ilc pasiimcs ol all His oilci
    incainaiions.
    TEXT 178
    c avatarc bnagavata-rupa nar
    hirtana harbc sarva-saht paracar
    In fhis incarnafion as a devofee, You wiII invesf aII Your franscendenfaI
    energies in fhe performance of hrtana.
    In Youi incainaiion as Gauianga, You will piopagaic livc loims ol cicinal
    scivicc.`
    TEXT 179
    sanhirtanc purna nabc sahaIa samsara
    gnarc gnarc nabc prcma-bnaht-paracara
    The whoIe worId wiII be fiIIed wifh fhe sound of sanhrtana, and pure
    devofionaI service wiII be preached from house fo house.
    Tlc pasiimcs ol Si Gauianga aic niccly dcsciibcd in ilc piaycis ol ilc dcmigods.
    Tlc wlolc woild will aclicvc complcic lappincss by piopci gloiilicaiion ol Loid
    Kisna. Tlcn loving scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid will bc picaclcd in cvciy lousc.
    Iiom ilis wc gci an indicaiion ilai ilc Loid wanis cacl pcison io bccomc adcpi ai
    hirtana and picacling. Only ilosc wlo woislip Loid Haii aic ical acaryas and
    picaclcis ol puic dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid. ly aiiilicially imiiaiing ilc
    woislip ol Haii no picacling is succcsslul, bccausc ilai is noi piopci bclavioi.
    Only ilosc dcvoiccs wlo aic wcll-bclavcd, liccd liom bad associaiion, and
    cngagcd in ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol Loid Kisna aic ablc io iiuly picacl in cvciy
    lousc.
    TEXT 180
    h hanba prtnvira anana-prahasa
    tum nrtya harbc mIya sarva-asa
    How can we describe fhe happiness fhaf fhis earfh pIanef wiII enjoy when
    You dance aIong wifh Your servanfs:
    TEXT 181
    yc tomara paa-pama ntya nyana harc
    tan-sabara prabnavc amangaIa narc
    The mere presence of fhose who consfanfIy medifafe on Your Iofus feef
    vanquishes aII inauspiciousness.
    Lacl ol ilc Supicmc Loid's incainaiions picacl and bcnclii somc paiiiculai
    pcisons, bui in Youi incainaiion as Gauianga You will bcnclii ilc cniiic woild by
    inauguiaiing ilc pioccss ol hirtana. You will dancc wiil innumciablc scivanis and
    malc ilc cniiic woild jubilani.`
    Sila Piabodlananda Saiasvaipada las wiiiicn in lis Sri Catanya-canramrta (5)
    as lollows:
    havaIyam narahayatc trasa-pur ahasa-puspayatc
    urantcnrya-haIa-sarpa-pataIi prothnata-amstrayatc
    vsvam purna-suhnayatc vn-mancnras ca hitayatc
    yat harunya-hatahsa-vabnavavatam tam gauram cva stuman
    Ioi a dcvoicc wlo las icccivcd Si Caiianya Malapiablu's mcicilul glancc,
    havaIya, mciging inio ilc cxisicncc ol lialman, appcais lcllisl, ilc lcavcnly
    plancis appcai lilc planiasmagoiia, ilc scnscs appcai lilc scipcnis wiil biolcn
    iccil, ilc cniiic woild bccomcs a icplica ol Vailunila, and ilc posiiion ol
    dcmigods lcadcd by Loid lialma and Loid India is considcicd cqual io ilai ol a
    iiny inscci.`
    TEXT 182
    paa-taIc hnanc prtnvira amangaIa
    rst-matra asa-h naya sunrmaIa
    As such persons dance, fhe fouch of fheir Iofus feef desfroys aII fhe
    inauspiciousness of fhe worId. By fheir gIance, fhe fen direcfions are purified.
    TEXT 183
    banu tuI nactc svargcra vgnna-nasa
    ncna yasa, ncna nrtya, ncna tora asa
    Such are Your gIories, such is fhe dancing, and such are Your servanfs fhaf
    when fhey dance wifh fheir arms raised, fhe disfurbances in fhe heavenIy
    pIanefs are desfroyed.
    Tlis icmpoiaiy maiciial woild is lull ol ilicclold misciics. Uniniciiupicd
    lappincss is noi lound cvcn in ilc lcavcnly plancis. In ilc couisc ol cnjoying
    lcavcnly plcasuic ilcic aic iwo impcdimcnis-avcision io ilc Supicmc Loid duc
    io scnsc giaiilicaiion and bcing dcpiivcd ol lcavcnly plcasuics aclicvcd iliougl
    pious aciiviiics by ilc dcmons. Wlcn ilc dcmigods wlo icsidc on ilc lcavcnly
    plancis iaisc ilcii aims and lappily dancc wiil a dcsiic io scivc Loid Visnu, ilc
    lalliblc lcavcnly plancis no longci icmain laicd. Tlc claiaciciisiics ol Kisna's
    dcvoiccs aic lilc ilosc ol ilc dcmigods, cxccpi ilai ilc dcvoiccs aic liccd liom all
    maiciial dcsiics. Sucl dcvoiccs ol Kisna can iaisc ilcii aims and dancc in ccsiasy.
    Tlc lcioic aciiviiics ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic spoilcss and bcsiow all
    auspiciousncss. Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Supicmc Loid also posscss sucl cxiiaoidinaiy
    qualiiics. Tlc woid ncna mcans ilis iypc` oi ilis lind.`
    TEXT 18+
    pabnyam bnumcr so rgbnyam
    orbnyan camangaIam van
    banu-notsayatc rajan
    hrsna-bnahtasya nrtyatan
    My dear King, when Krsna's devofees dance in hrtana, fhey desfroy fhe
    inauspiciousness of fhe earfh by fhe fouch of fheir feef, fhe direcfions by fheir
    gIance, and fhe higher pIanefary sysfems by fheir upraised arms.'
    Tlis vcisc is lound in ilc Pama Purana and in ilc Har-bnaht-sunoaya (20.6S).
    TEXT 185-186
    sc prabnu apanc tum sahsat naya
    harba hirtana-prcma bnahta-gostni Iaya
    c manma, prabnu, varnbara hara saht`
    tum vIaba vca-gopya vsnu-bnaht`
    O Lord, You wiII personaIIy appear and perform hrtana wifh Your pure
    devofees. O Lord, who has fhe power fo describe Your gIories: You wiII
    disfribufe devofionaI service fo Lord Visnu fhaf is unknown fhrough fhe Vcdas.
    O Loid Gauiasundaia! You aic ilc nondillcicni goldcn loim ol ilc son ol ilc
    ling ol Viaja. You will appcai in ilis woild along wiil Youi associaics and cnjoy
    ilc pasiimcs ol disiiibuiing lovc ol God iliougl ilc pioccss ol hirtana. Nciilci
    ilc dcmigods noi ilc luman bcings aic ablc io piopcily dcsciibc Youi gloiics. Tlc
    lnowlcdgc ol dcmigods and luman bcings is mundanc; ilc mosi bcnclicial woil
    ol disiiibuiing puic scivicc io Kisna, wlicl is liddcn in ilc Vcas and noi
    manilcsi io all, is only possiblc in Youi incainaiion as Gauia.` Si Damodaia
    Svaiupa Piablu las wiiiicn in lis noicbool:
    anarpta-carim crat harunayavatirnan haIau
    samarpaytum unnatojjvaIa-rasam sva-bnaht-sryam
    narn purata-sunara-yut-haamba-saniptan
    saa nraya-hanarc spnuratu van saci-nananan
    May ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is lnown as ilc son ol Simai Sacdcv, bc
    iiansccndcnially siiuaicd in ilc inncimosi coic ol youi lcaii. Rcsplcndcni wiil
    ilc iadiancc ol molicn gold, Hc las dcsccndcd in ilc Agc ol Kali by His causclcss
    mcicy io bcsiow wlai no incainaiion las cvci ollcicd bcloic: ilc mosi clcvaicd
    mcllow ol dcvoiional scivicc, ilc mcllow ol conjugal lovc.`
    TEXT 187
    muht ya yc bnaht rahnana gopya har
    am-saba yc-nmttc abnIasa har
    You easiIy award Iiberafion, buf You keep devofionaI service hidden. We have
    a desire fo affain fhaf devofionaI service.
    Onc slould iclci io ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.10.6 and 5.6.1S) in ilis icgaid.
    TEXT 188
    jagatcra prabnu tum ba ncna nana
    tomara harunya sabc nara harana
    O Lord, You wiII freeIy disfribufe fhe freasure of devofionaI service
    fhroughouf fhe worId, simpIy due fo Your causeIess mercy.
    Wc aic dcmigods, dccoiaicd wiil all good qualiiics. Wc aic bcyond ilc
    juiisdiciion ol povciiy. Wc ilcicloic lavc no uliciioi moiivc. Oui only dcsiic is io
    scivc Loid Visnu. Sincc wc aic bcicli ol ilc Loid's dcvoiional scivicc, wc piay ilai
    wc may icgain ilai scivicc. You will bcsiow on all sinlul pcisons ol ilc woild ilc
    qualilicaiion io scivc ilc Supicmc Loid, wlicl is ilc iopmosi iicasuic. Alilougl
    no onc is qualilicd io aclicvc ilis bcncdiciion, You lavc ilc powci io bcsiow
    causclcss mcicy on sucl woiillcss pcisons. Tlcicloic Youi causclcss mcicy is ilc
    only mcans ol obiaining Youi lavoi.`
    TEXT 189
    yc tomara namc prabnu sarva-yajna purna
    sc tum naIa navavipc avatirna
    By fhe chanfing of whose hoIy names aII sacrifices are performed, fhaf Lord
    has now appeared in Navadvpa.
    Tlc loui iypcs ol saciilicc-mcdiiaiion, liic saciilicc, Dciiy woislip, and
    hirtana-aic pcilccicd by claniing ilc loly namcs ol Haii. All saciiliccs aic
    complcic only by claniing Youi namcs ilai You lavc givcn. You lavc appcaicd in
    Navadvpa io picacl ilcsc loly namcs.`
    TEXT 190
    c hrpa hara, prabnu naya saaya
    ycna ama-sabara chntc bnagya naya
    O Lord, pIease be mercifuI fo us so fhaf we may have fhe forfune fo see Your
    pasfimes.
    Tlc dcmigods coniinuc wiil ilcii piaycis, Lci us bc loiiunaic cnougl ilai wc
    may scc Youi cicinal Gauia pasiimcs in ilis maiciial woild.`
    TEXT 191
    cta-nc gangara purIa manoratna
    tum hria harba yc cra-abnmata
    The Iong-cherished desire of fhe Ganges wiII now be fuIfiIIed when You sporf
    in her wafers.
    Iiom iimc immcmoiial ilc Gangcs las bccn lamous as ilc ncciai cmanaiing liom
    ilc loius lcci ol Kisna and susiaincd on ilc lcad ol Loid Siva, ilc iopmosi
    Vaisnava. Ioi ilc bcnclii ol ilc woild slc llowcd liom Haiidvaia io Ganga-sagaia
    and ilus cxpandcd ilc scivicc aiiiiudc ol ilosc wlo livc on lci banls. Ioolisl
    pcoplc could noi undcisiand ilai slc is ilc waici iouclcd by Youi lcci, so
    Gangadcv dcsiicd io scivc You by bcing idcniilicd in ilis woild as ilc waici
    iouclcd by Youi lcci. Tlcicloic lci dcsiics will bc lullillcd wlcn You wasl Youi
    lcci and ialc bail in lci waicis.`
    TEXT 192
    yc tomarc yogcsvara sabc chnc nyanc
    sc tum vta nabc navavipa-gramc
    You who are seen fhrough fhe yogis' medifafion as Yogesvara wiII now be
    seen in fhe viIIage of Navadvpa.
    Tlc gicai mysiic yogis mcdiiaic on Youi loim in ilcii lcaiis. You will manilcsi
    ilai cicinal iiansccndcnial loim loi ilc bcnclii ol ilc icsidcnis ol Navadvpa.`
    TEXT 193
    navavipa-prato tnahuha namashara
    saci-jagannatna-grnc yatna avatara
    We fherefore offer our respecffuI obeisances fo Sr Navadvpa, where fhe
    Lord appeared in fhe house of Sacdev and ]agannafha.`
    Wc ollci oui obcisanccs io ilc abodc ilai is qualilicd loi iccciving Youi loius
    lcci.` Tlai abodc is nondillcicni liom Duiga, oi Nla, wlo is a manilcsiaiion ol
    Naiayana's cncigy and woislipablc by all dcvoiccs. Tlai Yogapila, wlicl is
    siiuaicd in Si Mayapui, is ilc siic ol Sac and Jagannaila's lousc, wlcicin ilc
    Loid iool biiil. In oilci woids, Si Navadvpa-dlama is composcd ol puic
    goodncss and is nondillcicni liom Vindavana. Ii is ilc basis ol ilc ninc iypcs ol
    dcvoiional scivicc loi dcvoiccs wlo lavc ialcn slclici ol a spiiiiual masici.
    TEXT 19+
    c-mata branma cvata prat-nc
    guptc ran isvarcra harcna stavanc
    In fhis way fhe demigods headed by Lord Brahma wouId daiIy offer prayers in
    secIusion.
    TEXT 195
    saci-garbnc vasc sarva-bnuvancra vasa
    pnaIguni purnma as naIa prahasa
    The Lord, who is fhe sheIfer of aII universes, remained in fhe womb of
    Sacdev unfiI fhe PhaIgun Purnima graduaIIy approached.
    Tlc Supicmc Loid, wlo is ilc icsiing placc ol innumciablc Vailunila plancis and
    maiciial univciscs composcd ol louiiccn planciaiy sysicms, las appcaicd in ilc
    womb ol Sac. Tlc Loid icmaincd in ilc womb ol Sac uniil ilc lull moon nigli ol
    ilc monil ol Plalguna, in ilc ycai 1+S6. Tlc woids saci-garbna-snnu iclci io ilc
    loim ol puic goodncss.
    TEXT 196
    ananta-branmanc yata acnc sumangaIa
    sc purnmaya as mIIa sahaIa
    AII fhe auspicious sympfoms presenf fhroughouf unIimifed universes
    appeared fogefher on fhaf fuII moon nighf.
    Tlis lull moon day bccamc mosi auspicious as all lavoiablc sympioms gailcicd
    iogcilci.
    TEXT 197
    sanhirtana-santa prabnura avatara
    granancra cnaIc tana harcna pracara
    Thus fhe Lord simuIfaneousIy appeared aIong wifh fhe congregafionaI
    chanfing of fhe hoIy names, which He inaugurafed on fhe prefexf of a Iunar
    ecIipse.
    Tlc iiadiiion ol claniing ilc namcs ol Haii loi liuiiivc icsulis duiing solai and
    lunai cclipscs las bccn cuiicni sincc iimc immcmoiial. Alilougl sucl claniing ol
    ilc loly namcs yiclds insignilicani liuiis, Si Caiianyadcva coincidcnially appcaicd
    wlilc cvciyonc was ilus cngagcd.
    TEXT 198
    isvarcra harma bujnbara saht haya`
    canrc accnaIa ranu isvara-ccnaya
    Who has fhe power fo undersfand fhe acfivifies of fhe Lord: By His desire
    Rahu covered fhe moon.
    TEXT 199
    sarva-navavipc,-chnc naIa granana
    utnIa mangaIa-nvan sri-nar-hirtana
    When fhe inhabifanfs of Navadvpa saw fhe ecIipse, fhey began fo chanf fhe
    auspicious names of Hari.
    TEXT 200
    ananta arbua Ioha ganga-snanc yaya
    nar boIa nar boIa baI sabc naya
    MiIIions of peopIe wenf fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges whiIe chanfing, Hari boI!
    Hari boI!`
    As a lunai cclipsc iool placc ilai cvcning, cvciyonc cngagcd in claniing ilc loly
    namcs ol Haii and bailing in ilc Gangcs as ilougl unlnowingly cclcbiaiing ilc
    appcaiancc ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 201
    ncna nar-nvan naIa sarva-naiyaya
    branmana purya nvan stnana nan paya
    The whoIe of Nadia was fiIIed wifh fhe sound vibrafion of fhe name of Hari.
    Indeed, fhe sound vibrafion fiIIed fhe enfire universe and beyond.
    TEXT 202
    apurva sunya saba bnagavata-gana
    sabc baIc,-nrantara nauha granana
    Hearing fhis wonderfuI vibrafion, aII fhe devofees remarked, Lef fhere be a
    perpefuaI ecIipse!`
    TEXT 203
    sabc baIc,-aj baa vasyc uIIasa
    ncna bujn, hba hrsna harIa prahasa
    AII fhe devofees said, From fhe greaf happiness fhaf we are feeIing foday if
    can be undersfood fhaf Krsna musf have appeared.`
    TEXT 20+
    ganga-snanc caIIa sahaIa bnahta-gana
    nravan catur-hc nar-sanhirtana
    As fhe devofees aII wenf fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges, fhe vibrafion of fhe name
    of Hari was confinuaIIy heard from aII direcfions.
    TEXT 205
    hba ssu, vrna, nari, sajjana, urjana
    sabc nar nar boIc chnya granana
    Whefher one was young, oId, woman, pious, or impious-everyone was
    engaged in chanfing fhe name of Hari whiIe observing fhe ecIipse.
    TEXT 206
    nar boIa nar boIa sabc c sun
    sahaIa-branmanc vyapIcha nar-nvan
    AII one couId hear was Hari boI! Hari boI!` Thus fhe name of Lord Hari was
    heard fhroughouf fhe enfire universe.
    TEXT 207
    catur-hc puspa-vrst harc cva-gana
    jaya-sabc unubn bajayc anuhsana
    The demigods showered fIowers on aII direcfions, and fhey pIayed
    keffIedrums as fhey chanfed, ]aya! ]aya!`
    TEXT 208
    ncna samayc sarva-jagat-jivana
    avatirna naIcna sr-saci-nanana
    Af fhaf very momenf fhe Iife of aII Iiving enfifies, Sr Sacnandana, made His
    appearance.
    TEXT 209
    ranu-havaIc nu,
    parahasa nama-snu,
    haI-marana bajc bana
    panun bncIa parahasa,
    bnuvana catur-asa,
    jaya jaya paIa gnosana
    When fhe moon was covered by Rahu, when fhe ocean of fhe hoIy names was
    manifesf, when KaIi was subdued, and when fhe fIag of vicfory was raised-af
    fhaf fime fhe Supreme Lord appeared and fhe fourfeen worIds fiIIed wifh fhe
    sound of ]aya! ]aya!`
    Wlcn ilc sun and moon aic ai opposiic cxiicmcs in ilcii oibiis, ilcii sladows
    loim Ralu and Kciu. Wlcn ilc sun and moon aic six rass, oi signs, liom cacl
    oilci, oi wlcn ilcy aic ai 1S0 dcgiccs, ilc icsidcnis ol ilis planci scc ilc sladow
    ol caiil lall on ilc moon. Tlis sladow is callcd Ralu. Wlcn ilc sun is covcicd by
    ilc sladow ol ilc moon ii is said io bc cclipscd by Kciu oi Ralu. Also ai ilc iimc
    ol ilc lunai cclipsc ilc caiil's sladow is callcd Ralu. Tlc woid havaIa mcans
    swallowcd.`
    Ai ilc iimc ol ilc lunai cclipsc, oi ilc swallowing ol ilc moon by Ralu, pcoplc
    clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid and ilc llag ol vicioiy ovci Kali is iaiscd. Tlc
    woid panun mcans Loid,` and ilc woid bncIa mcans bccamc.`
    Tlc louiiccn woilds consisi ol ilc scvcn uppci plancis-llui, lluvai, Svai,
    Malai, Janas, Tapas and Saiya-and ilc scvcn lowci plancis-Aiala, Viiala, cic.
    TEXT 210
    chntc gauranga-canra
    naiyara Ioha-
    soha saba nasaIa,
    nc nc baaIa anana
    The happiness of fhe peopIe of Nadia daiIy increased and fheir Iamenfafion
    was vanquished as fhey saw fhe moonIike Lord Gauranga.
    TEXT 211
    unubn bajc,
    sata sanhna gajc,
    bajc vcnu-vsana
    sri-catanya-tnahura,
    ntyanana-prabnu
    vrnavana-asa gana
    KeffIedrums were sounded, hundreds of conchsheIIs were bIown, and fIufes
    and horns were pIayed. In fhis way Vrndavana dasa Thakura sings fhe gIories of
    Sr Caifanya Mahaprabhu and Sr Nifyananda Prabhu.
    Tlc woid gajc mcans ioais` oi sounds.` Tlc woid vsana iclcis io ilc bullalo
    loin, as caiiicd by lalaiama.
    TEXT 212
    jnna rav-hara,
    sri-anga-sunara,
    nayanc ncra na par
    ayata Iocana,
    isat banhma,
    upama nanha vcar
    The Lord's beaufifuI bodiIy feafures cannof be perceived, for fhey oufshine fhe
    rays of fhe sun. His broad eyes, which are upfurned af fhe ends, have no
    comparison.
    Tlc woids jnna rav-hara mcan dclcaiing oi conquciing ilc sun's iays.` Anoilci
    icading ol sri-anga-sunara is sri-anga-ujora, oi cllulgcni limbs.` Tlc iays ol ilc
    sun aic inicnscly biigli and impossiblc io lool ai, yci ilc body ol Si Gauia is
    cvcn moic cllulgcni. So ii was impossiblc io lool ai Him. Gauia's glancc and bioad
    cycs aic maicllcss, and His body is nondillcicni liom ilc body ol Kisna.
    TEXT 213
    ,aju) vjayc gauranga,
    avani-manaIc,
    cauhc sunya uIIasa
    cha nar-nvan,
    a-branma bnar sun,
    gauranga-cancra parahasa
    Due fo fhe appearance of Sr Gauranga in fhis worId, fhe sound vibrafion of
    Hari's name spread fhroughouf fhe universe up fo BrahmaIoka.
    Tlc woid vjaya mcans wlilc appcaiing in ilis maiciial woild.`
    TEXT 21+
    cananc ujjvaIa,
    vahsa parsara,
    oIayc tatn vana-maIa
    cana-susitaIa,
    sri-muhna-manaIa,
    a-janu banu vsaIa
    The Lord's broad chesf is smeared wifh brighf sandaIwood puIp and decorafed
    wifh a fIower garIand. The Lord's sweef face is as soofhing as fhe fuII moon, and
    His Iong arms sfrefch fo His knees.
    TEXT 215
    chnya catanya,
    bnuvanc nanya-nanya,
    utnayc jaya-jaya-naa
    ho nacata,
    ho gayata,
    haI naIa narsc vsaa
    AII fhe Iiving enfifies of fhe worId are bIessed fo see Sr Caifanya. Some dance,
    some chanf, and some IoudIy excIaim, ]aya! ]aya!` KaIi, however, feeIs sad and
    Iamenfs.
    TEXT 216
    car-vca-sra-
    muhuta catanya
    pamara muna nan janc
    sri-catanya-canra,
    nta-tnahura,
    vrnavana-asa ganc
    Sr Caifanya is fhe crown on fhe head of fhe four Vcdas, buf sinfuI and fooIish
    peopIe cannof undersfand fhis. Sr Vrndavana dasa Thakura sings fhe gIories of
    Sr Caifanyacandra and Sr Nifyananda Prabhu.
    Si Caiianyadcva is lilc ilc ciown on ilc Lpansas, wlicl aic lilc ilc lcads ol
    ilc loui Vcas. In oilci woids, Hc is woislipablc by ilc loui-lcadcd lialma:
    nhnIa-srut-mauI-ratna-maIa-yut-nirajta-paa-panhajanta-Tlc iips ol ilc iocs
    ol Youi loius lcci aic consianily bcing woislipcd by ilc glowing iadiancc
    cmanaiing liom ilc siiing ol gcms lnown as ilc Lpansas, ilc ciown jcwcls ol all
    ilc Vcas.`
    TEXT 217
    prahasa naIa gauracanra
    asa-hc utnIa anana
    As Sr Gauracandra appeared, fhe fen direcfions become fiIIed wifh bIiss.
    Tlc woid asa-hc, ilc icn diicciions, iclcis io ilc casi, wcsi, noiil, souil,
    noiilcasi, noiilwcsi, souilcasi, souilwcsi, up, and down.
    TEXT 218
    rupa hot-maana jnna
    nasc nja-hirtana sunya
    The Lord's beaufy defeafs fhaf of miIIions of Cupids. He Iaughs upon hearing
    His hoIy names chanfed.
    TEXT 219
    at-sumanura muhna-anhn
    manaraja-cnna saba chn
    The Lord's face and eyes are mosf sweef, and His body is decorafed wifh fhe
    signs of a king.
    TEXT 220
    sri-caranc nvaja-vajra sobnc
    saba-angc jaga-mana Iobnc
    His Iofus feef are marked wifh a fIag and a fhunderboIf. AII His Iimbs affracf
    fhe minds of aII peopIe.
    TEXT 221
    urc gcIa sahaIa apaa
    vyahta naIa sahaIa sampaa
    By His advenf aII danger is vanquished and aII prosperify is manifesfed.
    TEXT 222
    sri catanya ntyanana jana
    vrnavana asa guna gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    TEXT 223
    catanya-avatara,
    sunya cva-gana,
    utnIa parama mangaIa rc
    sahaIa-tapa-nara,
    sri-muhna-canra chn,
    ananc naIa vnvaIa rc
    Hearing fhaf Lord Caifanya has incarnafed, aII fhe demigods become
    overjoyed. They are overwheImed wifh ecsfasy on seeing fhe Lord's face, which
    desfroys aII misery.
    TEXT 22+
    ananta, branma, sva,
    a har yata cva,
    sabc nara-rupanar rc
    gaycna nar nar,
    granana-cnaIa har,
    Iahntc hcna nan par rc
    Ananfa, Brahma, Siva and ofher demigods accepf fhe form of human beings
    and chanf, Hari! Hari!` on fhe prefexf of fhe ecIipse. No one, however, can
    recognize fhem.
    TEXT 225
    asa-hc naya,
    Ioha naiyaya
    baIya ucca nar nar rc
    manusc cvc mcI,
    chatra nana hcI,
    ananc navavipa pur rc
    The peopIe of Nadia run in fhe fen direcfions whiIe IoudIy chanfing, Hari!
    Hari!` The demigods and human beings mix fogefher, and fhe whoIe of
    Navadvpa is fiIIed wifh ecsfasy.
    TEXT 226
    sacira anganc,
    sahaIa cva-ganc,
    pranama naya paIa rc
    granana-annaharc,
    Iahntc hcna narc,
    urjncya catanycra hncIa rc
    AII fhe demigods come fo fhe courfyard of Sacdev and offer fheir obeisances.
    Due fo fhe darkness of fhe ecIipse, no one can recognize fhem. Such are fhe
    mysferious pasfimes of Sr Caifanya!
    TEXT 227
    hcna pac stut,
    hanaro natc cnat,
    hcna camara nuIaya rc
    parama-narsc,
    hcna puspa varsc,
    hcna nacc, gaya, vaya rc
    Some demigods offer prayers, someone hoIds an umbreIIa, anofher waves a
    camara, some happiIy shower fIowers, ofhers dance, and some pIay musicaI
    insfrumenfs.
    TEXT 228
    saba-bnahta sangc har,
    aIa gauranar,
    pasani hcnu na janc rc
    sri hrsna-catanya,
    prabnu ntyanana,
    vrnavana-asa rasa gana rc
    Lord Gaurahari descended aIong wifh His devofees, buf fhe afheisfs did nof
    undersfand a fhing. Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife
    and souI, I, Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    Tlc woid pasani iclcis io pcisons wlo blasplcmc and iidiculc ilc dcvoiccs, as
    wcll as ilosc wlo considci ilc dcmigods, wlo aic aciually ilc scivanis ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid, as cqual io Loid Visnu, wlo is ilcii coniiollci.
    In ilis way Vindavana dasa Tlaluia sings ilc gloiics ol Si Caiianya and
    Niiyananda.
    TEXT 229
    unubn-nma-
    mangaIa-jaya-nvan,
    gaya manura rasaIa rc
    vccra agocara,
    aj bnctava,
    vIambc nan ara haIa rc
    The demigods pIay keffIedrums and dndma drums, chanf fhe auspicious
    sound of ]aya!` and sing in sweef meIodies. The demigods fhink, Today we
    wiII see fhe Lord, who is unknown fhrough fhe Vcdas. Therefore Ief us nof
    wasfe fime.`
    Tlc appcaiancc ol Si Caiianya is unlnown io ilc Vcas. Tlai unmanilcsicd
    objcci, Si Gauiacandia, is now bcing sccn by cvciyonc. Tlcicloic lci us go
    immcdiaicly; ilcic is no nccd io wasic iimc in ilis maiici.
    TEXT 230
    ananc nrapura,
    mangaIa-hoIanaIa,
    saja saja baI saja rc
    banuta punya-bnagyc,
    catanya-parahasa
    paoIa navavipa-majnc rc
    In fhis way fhe residenfs of Amaravaf are in ecsfasy and an auspicious
    commofion arises as fhey decorafe fhemseIves fo go see fhe Lord. Due fo our
    greaf forfune we wiII see Sr Caifanya in Navadvpa.`
    Tlc woid nrapura iclcis io Amaiavai.
    TEXT 231
    anyo nyc aIngana,
    cumbana gnana-gnana,
    Iaja hcna nan manc rc
    naiya-puranara-
    janama-uIIasc,
    apana-para nan janc rc
    Being overjoyed on fhe birfh of fhe Lord of Nadia, fhe demigods repeafedIy
    embrace and kiss each ofher wifhouf reservafion or considerafion of whefher
    one is a friend or sfranger.
    Tlc woid anyo nyc mcans bciwccn cacl oilci.`
    TEXT 232
    acnana hautuhc,
    aIa navavipc,
    cauhc sun nar-nama rc
    paya gaura-rasa,
    vnvaIa paravasa,
    catanya-jaya-jaya gana rc
    In fhis joyous condifion fhey come fo Navadvpa and hear fhe sound vibrafion
    of Hari's names from aII sides. There fhey fasfe Gaura's ecsfafic emofions and
    become overwheImed as fhey sing His gIories.
    TEXT 233
    chnIa saci-grnc,
    gauranga-sunarc,
    chatra yacnc hot-cana rc
    manusa rupa nar,
    granana-cnaIa har,
    boIayc ucca nar-nama rc
    There in Sac's house fhey see fhe beaufifuI form of Lord Gauranga, who
    resembIes miIIions of moons combined fogefher. In fhe guise of human beings
    and on fhe prefexf of fhe ecIipse, fhey aII IoudIy chanf fhe name of Hari.
    TEXT 23+
    sahaIa-saht-sangc,
    aIa gauracanra,
    pasani hcnu na janc rc
    sri catanya ntyanana-
    cana-prabnu jana,
    vrnavana-asa rasa gana rc
    Sr Gauracandra appears aIong wifh His energies, buf fhe afheisfs couId nof
    undersfand a fhing. Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife
    and souI, I, Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tnc LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya oj Si Caiianya-blagavaia,
    Cnaptcr 1vo, cnttIc 1nc Lors Appcarancc.
    Chapfer Three
    CaIcuIafion of fhe Lord's Horoscope
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc appcaiancc ol Siman Malapiablu along wiil ilc
    congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs on ilc picicxi ol a lunai cclipsc, ilc
    calculaiion ol ilc clild Visvamblaia's loioscopc by Si Nlambaia Caliavaii, ilc
    cclcbiaiion ol Visvamblaia's appcaiancc ai ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia, and ilc
    gloiics ol ilc appcaiancc days ol Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas.
    Piioi io His advcni, Siman Malapiablu picaclcd ilc congicgaiional claniing ol
    ilc namcs ol Loid Haii on ilc picicxi ol a lunai cclipsc, and ilcn Hc appcaicd in
    ilis woild. Wlai io spcal ol oilcis, cvcn ilosc wlo lad ncvci uiicicd ilc namcs
    ol Haii by misialc loudly clanicd ilc namcs ol Haii wlilc going io ialc bail in
    ilc Gangcs on ilai day. Tlc loud claniing ol Kisna's namcs lillcd ilc icn
    diicciions. Si Sac and Jagannaila loigoi ilcmsclvcs in ccsiasy as ilcy loolcd ai
    ilc bcauiilul lacc ol ilcii son. Tlc gicai asiiologci Si Nlambaia Caliavaii lound
    ilc sympioms ol an cxalicd pcisonaliiy in lis calculaiion ol ilc Loid's loioscopc.
    Hc was siiucl wiil wondci and bcgan io gloiily ilc Loid accoiding io His
    loioscopc. Onc paiiiculai branmana ilcic dcsciibcd Siman Malapiablu as Loid
    Naiayana Himscll, ilc dclivci ol ilc woild, ilc loundci ol icligious piinciplcs, an
    unpicccdcnicd picaclci, ilc givci ol icligious piinciplcs dcsiicd by pcisonaliiics
    lilc Loid Siva and Suladcva Gosvam, ilc bcsiowci ol mcicy on all living cniiiics,
    ilc lilc and soul ol ilc cniiic univcisc, and ilc woislipablc Loid ol cvciyonc. Hc
    ilus icvcalcd all ilcsc cxiiaoidinaiy qualiiics ol ilc Loid. Tlai branmana luiilci
    dcclaicd, Innumciablc univciscs will gloiily ilc aciiviiics ol ilis clild Naiayana.
    Tlis clild is ilc cmbodimcni ol bnagavata-narma. Hc will picacl ilc icligious
    piinciplcs loi ilc agc ol Kali lilc ilc yuga-avatara ol Loid Visnu. Hc will cvcn
    aiiiaci ilc minds ol ilc ailcisiic Yavanas and bc woislipcd by ilcm. Tlis clild
    will bc lnown as Si Visvamblaia and Navadvpa-candia.` Icaiing ilai ilcic may
    bc rasabnasa, oi an unlavoiablc ovcilapping ol mcllows, ilc branmana did noi
    loicicll ilc sannyasa pasiimcs ol ilc Loid. Tlis clapici cnds wiil dcsciipiions ol
    ilc iumuliuous sound ol vaiious musical insiiumcnis in ilc lousc ol Jagannaila
    Misia, ilc mixing ol ilc dcmigods' wivcs wiil ilc branmanas' wivcs, ilcii blcssing
    ilc clild Loid wiil urva giass and iicc paddy, ilcii icqucsi io ilc Loid io bcnclii
    cvciyonc by icmaining in ilis woild loi a long iimc, ilc cclcbiaiions iliougloui
    Navadvpa ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc, ilc gloiics ol Si Gauia and Si Niiyananda's
    appcaiancc days, low ilc living cniiiics wlo obscivc ilcsc days aic iclicvcd ol
    ncscicncc and aiiain dcvoiion io Loid Kisna, ilc cqually gloiious naiuic ol ilc
    appcaiancc days ol boil Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas, and, lasily, ilc cicinal naiuic ol
    ilc appcaiancc and aciiviiics ol ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 1
    prcma-nana-ratana pasara
    chna goracancra bajara
    BehoId Gauracandra's markefpIace, where fhe jeweIs of Iove of God are
    sfacked high.
    TEXT 2-5
    ncna-matc prabnura naIa avatara
    agc nar-sanhirtana harya pracara
    catur-hc naya Ioha granana chnya
    ganga-snanc nar baI yaycna naya
    yara muhna janmcna na baIc nar-nama
    scna nar baI naya, har ganga-snana
    asa-h purna naIa, utnc nar-nvan
    avatirna naya nascna vja-man
    In fhis way, Lord Gauranga appeared by firsf inaugurafing fhe sanhrtana
    movemenf. From aII direcfions peopIe wenf fo fhe Ganges for bafh whiIe
    chanfing fhe name of Hari. Even persons who never chanfed fhe name of Hari in
    fheir Iives aIso chanfed fhe name of Hari as fhey ran fo fhe Ganges for bafh. The
    sound vibrafion of Hari's name fiIIed fhe fen direcfions. The Lord, who is fhe
    besf of fhe brahmanas, appeared wifh a smiIe on His face.
    Tlc iumuliuous sound ol ilc claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii ai ilc iiansccndcnial
    advcni ol Loid Gauiasundaia, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol sri-hrsna-sanhirtana, indicaicd
    ilai Hc would laici picacl ilc dcvoiional pioccss ol claniing ilc loly namcs, and
    ilus mainiain ilc icligious piinciplcs ol ilis agc.
    TEXT 6
    saci-jagannatna chn putrcra sri-muhna
    u-jana naIcna anana-svarupa
    Seeing fheir son's face, Sac and ]agannafha were fiIIed wifh ecsfasy.
    TEXT 7
    h vn harba na, hcnu na spnurc
    astc-vyastc nari-gana jaya-jaya pnuharc
    They were so overwheImed fhaf fhey did nof know whaf fo do. The Iadies
    fhere became excifed and simpIy excIaimed, ]aya! ]aya!`
    All ilc asscmblcd ladics wcic ioially bcwildcicd.
    TEXT 8
    naya aIa sabc, yata apta-gana
    anana naIa jagannatncra bnavana
    AII fhe reIafives came rushing fo fhe house of ]agannafha Misra, and fhe whoIe
    househoId became fiIIed wifh bIiss.
    Tlc woid apta-gana iclcis io onc's iclaiivcs.
    TEXT 9
    sacra janaha-cahravarti niIambara
    prat-Iagnc abnuta chncna vpra-vara
    The fafher of Sacdev and greaf brahmana, NIambara Cakravarf, nofed
    wonderfuI pIanefary arrangemenfs in each house of fhe chiId's horoscope.
    Nlambaia Caliavaii was ilc lailci ol Sacdcv. Hc loimcily icsidcd ai Magdoba,
    in ilc disiiici ol Iaiidpuia wiilin picscni day langladcsl]. Mosi ol ilc lcaincd
    branmanas ol ilai iimc lad somc lnowlcdgc ol asiiology. Alici calculaiing His
    loioscopc, Nlambaia Caliavaii bcgan io loicicll ilc luiuic ol ilc Loid, lis
    giandson.
    Tlc paiiiculai zodiac sign ilai appcais on ilc casicin loiizon ai a givcn iimc loi a
    givcn placc on caiil is callcd ilc Iagna. Tlc vaiious plancis lcadcd by ilc sun
    movc iliougloui ilc zodiac. Tlc noiil-souil zodiac cxicnds 90 dcgiccs and ilc
    casi-wcsi zodiac cxicnds 360 dcgiccs. Tlc zodiac is dividcd inio iwclvc cqual
    signs, oi rass, cacl consisiing ol 30 dcgiccs. Tlc sccond and consccuiivc signs
    alici ilc iising sign, oi janma-Iagna, aic ilc iwclvc Iagnas` loi wcalil, bioilcis,
    liicnds, sons, cducaiion, cncmics, wilc, dcail, loiiunc, occupaiion, incomc, and
    cxpcndiiuic.
    Tlc woid prat-Iagnc mcans in ilc iwclvc Iagnas, bcginning wiil ilc Iagna loi ilc
    body.` ly ilc woids abnuta chncna, ii is undcisiood ilai lc saw cxiiaoidinaiy
    liuiis.
    TEXT 10
    manaraja-Iahsana sahaIa Iagnc hanc
    rupa chn cahravarti naIa vsmayc
    In each house fhere were signs fhaf indicafed a king. Moreover, Cakravarf was
    asfonished by fhe chiId's beaufy and said:
    sala 1+07/10/22/2S/+5
    dinam
    7 11 S
    15 5+ 3S
    +0 37 +0
    13 6 23
    Sulia (Vcnus) was in Mcsa-iasi (Aiics), in ilc consicllaiion ol Asvin; Kciu (ilc
    ninil planci) was in Simla-iasi (Lco), in Uiiaiaplalgun; Candia (ilc moon) was
    in Simla-iasi, in Puivaplalgun (ilc clcvcnil lunai mansion); Sani (Saiuin) was
    in Viscila-iasi (Scoipio), in Jycsila; lilaspaii (Jupiici) was in Dlanu-iasi, in
    Puivasadla (Sagiiiaiius); Mangala (Mais) was in Malaia-iasi (Capiicoin), in
    Siavana; Ravi (ilc sun) and Ralu wcic in Kumbla-iasi (Aquaiius), in
    Puivabladiapada; and ludla (Mcicuiy) was in Mna-iasi (Pisccs), in
    Uiiaiabladiapada. Tlc Iagna was Simla. Mais, ilc ownci ol ilc ninil lousc, is
    cxalicd. Vcnus and Saiuin aic almosi cxalicd. Jupiici, in lis own lousc, aspccis
    Vcnus, wlicl occupics ilc lousc ol narma. Vcnus, ilc ownci ol ilc icnil lousc,
    is aspccicd by Jupiici and siiuaicd in ilc ninil lousc.
    Alici sciuiinizingly siudying cacl ol ilc Loid's Iagnas, Nlambaia Caliavaii
    loiciold ilc liglcsi liuiis and was siiucl wiil wondci by sccing ilc Loid's bcauiy,
    bccausc ilc Loid is ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.
    TEXT 11
    vpra raja gauc nabcha ncna acnc
    vpra baIc,-sc va, janba tana pacnc
    There is a predicfion fhaf in fhe fufure a brahmana wiII become fhe King of
    BengaI. The fufure wiII show whefher fhis chiId is fhaf personaIify.`
    Tlcic was a pioplccy amongsi pcoplc ilai a gicai pcisonaliiy would bc boin in a
    branmana lamily ol lcngal and bccomc ling. Nlambaia Caliavaii ilougli ilai
    pcilaps ilis boy would in ilc luiuic bccomc King ol lcngal. Timc would icll.
    TEXT 12
    mana-jyotr-vt vpra sabara agrctc
    Iagnc anurupa hatna IagIa hantc
    Then fhaf greaf asfroIoger brahmana began fo speak before everyone presenf
    abouf fhe sympfoms of fhe various houses in fhe chiId's horoscope.
    Nlambaia Caliavaii was a lcaincd icaclci ol ilc scicncc ol asiiology. Tlcicloic
    lc bcgan io cxplain ilc vaiious Iagnas ol ilc Loid's loioscopc io ilc pcoplc
    picscni ilcic. Tlc woid mana-jyotr-vt is cxplaincd as lollows:
    sanhnc taIc tatna mamsc
    vayc jyotshc vjc
    yatrayam patn nrayam
    manaccabo na iyatc
    Il onc adds ilc piclix mana io sanhna (concl), taIa (oil), mamsa (llcsl), vaya
    (docioi), jyots (asiiologci), branmana, yatra (jouincy), patna (pail), and nra
    (slccp) ii will pioducc an opposiic mcaning (Tlc woid mana-sanhna iclcis io
    impuic boncs, ilc woid mana-taIa iclcis io ilc ioiicn liquid ol a dcad body, ilc
    woid mana-mamsa iclcis io luman llcsl, ilc woid mana-vaya iclcis io a loolisl
    docioi, ilc woid mana-jyots iclcis io a loolisl asiiologci, ilc woid mana-
    branmana iclcis io a low-class branmana, and ilc ncxi ilicc-mana-yatra, mana-
    patna, and mana-nra-mcan dcail.`). Tlcicloic mana slould noi bc addcd io
    ilcsc woids.` lui in ilis casc ii is io bc undcisiood ilai Nlambaia Caliavaii was
    lcaincd and cxpcii in ilc scicncc ol asiiology. Tlc woid mana-jyotr-vt may also
    indicaic onc wlo is lcaincd and cxpcii in ilc spiiiiual scicncc.
    TEXT 13
    Iagnc yata chn c baIaha-manma
    raja ncna, vahyc tanrc tc nar sima
    The quaIifies I see in fhis chiId's horoscope are beyond fhose of a king, if facf,
    fhey are beyond aII descripfion.
    Wlilc calculaiing ilc Iagnas, Nlambaia Caliavaii could undcisiand ilc clild's
    wondcilul qualiiics. Tlc woids raja ncna mcan as good as a ling` oi iopmosi.`
    Aciually no onc can piopcily dcsciibc ilc qualiiics ol ilis clild.
    TEXT 1+
    brnaspat jnya nabc vyavan
    aIpc nabc sarva-guncra nnana
    This chiId wiII be more Iearned fhan Brhaspafi. He wiII soon manifesf a
    reservoir of aII good quaIifies.`
    lilaspaii is ilc mosi lcaincd pcisonaliiy in ilc lcavcnly plancis. Malapiablu
    would suipass lilaspaii in spiiiiual lnowlcdgc iailci ilan in insignilicani
    maiciial lnowlcdgc. In oilci woids, ilc lnowlcdgc ol lialman obiaincd iliougl
    ilc maiciial scnscs ol Saivablauma llaiiacaiya, ilc incainaiion ol lilaspaii, was
    vanquislcd by ilc Loid, jusi as dailncss is vanquislcd by ilc iising ol ilc sun. In
    ilis way ilc Loid would cnliglicn lim wiil spiiiiual lnowlcdgc, in ilc loim ol
    scivicc io Loid Kisna. Siman Malapiablu docs noi lavc io cndcavoi io giadually
    acquiic lnowlcdgc as an cxpciicnccd pcison labois laid io giadually acquiic
    lnowlcdgc, loi Hc is ilc occan ol all auspicious qualiiics. Tlcicloic on ilc
    sliglicsi picicnsc Hc will display lull masiciy in all liclds ol lnowlcdgc.
    TEXT 15
    schnanc vpra-rupc cha manajana
    prabnura bnavsya-harma harayc hatnana
    In fhaf assembIy was one greaf brahmana devofee, who began fo describe fhe
    Lord's fufure acfivifies.
    Ai ilc iimc ol calculaiing ilc Loid's loioscopc, a gicai pcisonaliiy, wcll-vciscd in
    spiiiiual lnowlcdgc, was picscni ilcic in ilc loim ol a branmana. Hc bcgan io
    dcsciibc Malapiablu's luiuic iiansccndcnial aciiviiics, oi His disiiibuiion ol lovc
    ol God.
    TEXT 16
    vpra baIc,-c ssu sahsat narayana
    nna natc sarva-narma nabc stnapana
    He said, This chiId is nondifferenf from Narayana. He wiII reesfabIish
    reIigious principIes.
    Tlc branmana said, Tlis boy is Naiayana Himscll, Loid ol all loids. Hc alonc will
    piopcily icconcilc ilc conlliciing piinciplcs ol vaiious icligious picaclcis.`
    TEXT 17
    nna natc nabcha apurva pracara
    c ssu harbc sarva-jagat unara
    He wiII preach wonderfuIIy and fhus deIiver fhe enfire worId.
    Tlis clild will disiiibuic iliougloui ilc woild ilc splcndoi ol dcvoiional
    scivicc, wlicl las ncvci bcloic bccn picaclcd. Hc will dclivci cvciyonc liom ilcii
    naiiow-mindcd dcsiics loi maiciial cnjoymcni, liuiiivc aciiviiics, and spcculaiivc
    lnowlcdgc and lix ilcm in ilcii cicinal occupaiion-dcvoiional scivicc io ilc
    Supicmc Loid.`
    TEXT 18
    branma, sva, suha yana vanccna anuhsana
    nna natc tana pabcha sarva-jana
    PeopIe wiII receive from Him Iove of God fhaf is desired by even Brahma,
    Siva, and Sukadeva.
    In ilc Catanya-canramrta (1S and 55) ii is siaicd: Tlc dcai dcvoiccs ol Loid
    Gauia lappily cnjoy pasiimcs on ilc splcndid pail ol puic dcvoiional scivicc,
    wlicl gicai sagcs lilc Vyasadcva could noi iloiouglly undcisiand, wlicl maiciial
    iniclligcncc las no powci io cnici, wlicl Suladcva Gosvam could noi icvcal, and
    wlicl mcicilul Loid Kisna ncvci icvcalcd io His dcvoiccs. O Loid Caiianyacandia,
    wlo cnliglicns ilc ignoiani, il You giacc mc wiil Youi mcicilul glancc, ilcn cvcn
    ilougl I am a wicicl I will noi bc lai away liom ilc wondcilul pail ol puic
    dcvoiion, wlicl is iaicly aiiaincd by Siva, Suladcva, Uddlava, Naiada, and oilci
    gicai souls.`
    Tlis clild will indisciiminaicly givc cvciyonc ilai wlicl gicai pcisonaliiics lilc
    Loid lialma, Loid Siva, and Suladcva Gosvam always dcsiic io obiain.
    TEXT 19
    sarva-bnuta-ayaIu, nrvca arasanc
    sarva-jagatcra prita naba nanc
    ]usf by seeing Him, fhe peopIe of fhis worId wiII deveIop Iove for Him,
    compassion for ofher Iiving enfifies, and defachmenf from maferiaI enjoymenf.
    ly sccing Siman Malapiablu, ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild will dcvclop lovc loi
    Gauia-Kisna and bccomc lind io all living cniiiics and cqual in lappincss and
    disiicss.
    TEXT 20
    anycra h aya, vsnu-roni yc yavana
    tanarao c ssura bnajbc carana
    Whaf fo speak of ofhers, even Yavanas who are averse fo Visnu wiII worship
    fhe Iofus feef of fhis chiId.
    In ilc Catanya-canramrta (2) ii is siaicd: Tlosc wlo aic uniouclcd by any
    piciy, wlo aic complcicly absoibcd in iiicligion, and wlo lavc ncvci icccivcd ilc
    mcicilul glancc ol ilc dcvoiccs oi bccn io any loly placc sanciilicd by ilcm aic
    siill ccsiaiically dancing, loudly singing, and cvcn iolling aboui on ilc giound
    bccausc ilcy aic inioxicaicd by iasiing ilc ncciai ol ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows ol
    puic lovc ol God, givcn by Loid Caiianya. Lci mc ilcicloic gloiily ilai Loid
    Caiianya Malapiablu.`
    Tlc Yavanas aic naiuially avcisc io Loid Visnu. lui cvcn sucl Yavanas will givc
    up sucl piopcnsiiics io lollow ilc looisicps ol Si Gauianga.
    TEXT 21
    ananta branmanc hirt gaba nana
    a-vpra c ssurc harbc pranama
    His gIories wiII be sung in innumerabIe universes, and everyone, incIuding
    brahmanas, wiII offer respecfs fo fhis chiId.
    Tlc woid nana mcans His.` Pranmanas aic ilc spiiiiual masicis ol all oilci
    varnas-hsatryas, vasyas, suras, and antyajas, oi mIcccnas. Sucl branmanas will
    also ollci obcisanccs io ilis clild, and ilc cniiic univcisc will bccomc maddcncd
    by ilc liagiancc ol His lamc.
    TEXT 22
    bnagavata-narma-maya nana sarira
    cva-vja-guru-ptr-matr-bnahta nira
    He is fhe personificafion of reIigious principIes and fhe benefacfor of fhe
    demigods, fhe brahmanas, fhe spirifuaI masfers, His fafher and mofher, and fhe
    sober devofees.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.11.7) ii is siaicd: Tlc Supicmc lcing, ilc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, is ilc csscncc ol all Vcdic lnowlcdgc, ilc iooi ol all
    icligious piinciplcs, and ilc mcmoiy ol gicai auiloiiiics. O King Yudlisiliia, ilis
    piinciplc ol icligion is io bc undcisiood as cvidcncc. On ilc basis ol ilis icligious
    piinciplc, cvciyiling is saiislicd, including onc's mind, soul and cvcn onc's body.`
    Tlc gioss body and subilc mcnial lunciions aic all loicign. Tlc soul's cicinal
    aciiviiics aic callcd bnagavata-narma. Tlc iiansccndcnial body ol ilis clild is
    diicci scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid. In oilci woids, Hc is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol
    dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna. Tlcicloic godly qualiiics lilc suboidinaiion io
    ilc dcmigods, branmanas, spiiiiual masicis, lailci, and moilci, wlo aic all
    dcvoiccs ol Visnu, aic all picscni in Him.
    TEXT 23
    vsnu ycna avatar Iaoyaycna narma
    sc-mata c ssu harbc sarva-harma
    ]usf as Lord Visnu incarnafes and induces peopIe fo foIIow reIigious
    principIes, fhis chiId wiII perform simiIar acfivifies.
    Wlcncvci ilcic is dangci in ilis maiciial woild, ilc dcmigods piay io ilc
    Supicmc Loid. Loid Visnu ilcn incainaics and pioiccis ilc dcmigods and luman
    bcings liom ilc dangci. Tlis clild will also bc as powcilul as Loid Visnu wlilc Hc
    lullills His mission.
    TEXT 2+
    Iagnc yata hanc subna Iahsana nana
    hara saht acnc tana hartc vyahnyana`
    Who has fhe power fo expIain fhe auspicious sympfoms fhaf are found in fhe
    houses of fhis chiId's horoscope:
    TEXT 25
    nanya tum, msra-puranara bnagyavan
    yanra c nanana, tanrc ranuha pranama
    O ]agannafha Misra, you are indeed gIorious and forfunafe, because fhis chiId
    is your son. I offer my obeisances unfo you.
    Sccing Jagannaila Misia's son and lcaiing His gloiics, cvciyonc considcicd
    Jagannaila Misia mosi loiiunaic. Tlcy congiaiulaicd lim and ollcicd lim ilcii
    obcisanccs.
    TEXT 26
    ncna hostni ganIana am bnagyavan
    sri-vsvambnara-nama nabc nana
    I am aIso forfunafe fo have had fhe priviIege of caIcuIafing His horoscope.
    This chiId's name wiII be Sr Visvambhara.
    Tlc branmana dccidcd, I lavc bccomc loiiunaic simply by calculaiing ilc
    loioscopc ol ilc Loid. Tlc namc ol ilis clild will bc Visvamblaia.`
    TEXT 27
    nanc baIbc Ioha navavipa-canra
    c baIahc janna hcvaIa paranana
    Yef peopIe wiII caII Him Navadvpa Candra. Know for cerfain fhaf fhis chiId
    is fhe personificafion of spirifuaI ecsfasy.`
    Pcoplc will call ilis clild Navadvpa Candia, and ilcy will lnow Him as ilc
    cmbodimcni ol unalloycd ccsiasy.
    TEXT 28
    ncna rasc pacnc naya unhncra prahasa
    atacva na hanIa prabnura sannyasa
    The brahmana did nof menfion anyfhing abouf fhe Lord's accepfing sannyasa
    ouf of fear for creafing a disfressfuI condifion amidsf fhe joyous occasion.
    Alilougl ilc branmana loicsaw auspicious sympioms indicaiing ilc Loid's
    acccpiancc ol sannyasa, oui ol lcai ol disiuibing ilc lcsiivc aimosplcic lc did noi
    disclosc ilis unlappy ncws.
    TEXT 29
    sun jagannatna-msra putrcra ahnyana
    ananc vnvaIa, vprc tc canc ana
    ]agannafha Misra was overwheImed wifh ecsfasy upon hearing fhe chiId's
    gIories, and he desired fo give somefhing in charify fo fhe brahmana.
    TEXT 30
    hcnu nan-suarra, tatnap ananc
    vprcra caranc nar msra-canra hanc
    Buf because ]agannafha Misra was exfremeIy poor, he simpIy fook hoId of fhe
    brahmana's feef and cried.
    TEXT 31
    scna vpra hanc jagannatna-payc nar
    ananc sahaIa-Ioha baIc nar nar
    The brahmana fhen grabbed hoId of ]agannafha Misra's feef and cried, whiIe
    fhe peopIe presenf fhere chanfed, Hari! Hari!` in ecsfasy.
    TEXT 32
    vya-hostni sun yata bannava sahaIa
    jaya-jaya ya sabc harcna mangaIa
    Hearing fhe Lord's exfraordinary horoscope, fhe friends and reIafives fhere
    happiIy chanfed, ]aya! ]aya!`
    Tlc woid vya-hostni iclcis io ilc loioscopc ol a godly pcisonaliiy.
    TEXT 33
    tata-hsanc aIa sahaIa vayahara
    mranga, sana, vamsi bajayc apara
    Af fhaf fime various musicians came and began fo enfhusiasficaIIy pIay
    mrdangas, sana, and fIufes.
    A mranga is a clay oblong dium slcll wiil ilc iigli and lcli opcn cnds covcicd by
    lcailci smcaicd wiil mangosiccn and siiciclcd in placc and connccicd iogcilci
    by lcailci siiips. Ii is a lamous insiiumcni uscd in sanhirtana. Tlc usc ol mrangas
    was cuiicni cvcn duiing ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc.
    Tlc sana is an biass musical wind insiiumcni wiil lolcs in ii.
    TEXT 3+
    cva-striyc nara-striyc na par cntc
    cvc narc chatra naIa bnaIa-matc
    Demigoddesses mixed unnoficed wifh fhe Iadies presenf fhere.
    Alici undcisianding ilai ilc Loid lad advcnicd, ilc wivcs ol ilc dcmigods mixcd
    wiil ilc ladics ol ilis woild and asscmblcd ai ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia wiil
    a dcsiic io scc ilc Loid. No onc could disiinguisl ilc dcmigoddcss liom ilc
    woildly womcn.
    TEXT 35
    cva-mata savya-natc nanya-urva Iaya
    nas cna prabnu-src crayu baIya
    Adifi, fhe mofher of fhe demigods, wifh her righf hand pIaced paddy and
    durva grass on fhe head of fhe chiId and bIessed Him, saying, Live a Iong Iife.`
    Tlc woid savya-natc in ilis vcisc mcans iigli land.` Tlc woid cva-mata iclcis
    io Adiii, ilc wilc ol Kasyapa Muni.
    TEXT 36
    cra-haIa prtnvitc harana prahasa
    atacva crayu baIya naIa nasa
    She desired fhaf fhe Lord wouId aIways remain on fhis earfh pIanef, fherefore
    she smiIed as she bIessed Him wifh fhe words, Live a Iong Iife.`
    TEXT 37
    apurva sunari saba saci-cvi chnc
    varta jjnastc haro na asc muhnc
    AIfhough mofher Sac saw fhe beaufifuI demigoddesses fhere, she was foo shy
    fo inquire abouf fheir idenfifies.
    TEXT 38
    sacira carana-nuI Iaya cvi-gana
    ananc sacira muhnc na asc vacana
    The demigoddesses fook fhe dusf from Sacdev's feef, and Sac became
    speechIess ouf of joy.
    TEXT 39
    hba anana naIa sc jagannatna-gnarc
    vcctc anantc tana varntc na parc
    The happiness experienced in fhe house of ]agannafha Misra couId nof be
    described by eifher Lord Ananfa or fhe Vcdas.
    TEXT +0
    Ioha chnc,-saci-grnc sarva-naiyaya
    yc anana naIa, tana hanana na yaya
    PeopIe af fhe house of Sac and fhroughouf Nadia feIf such ecsfasy fhaf if is
    beyond descripfion.
    TEXT +1
    h nagarc, hba gnarc, hba ganga-tirc
    nravan sarva-Ioha nar-nvan harc
    Whefher in fhe viIIage, in fhe houses, or on fhe banks of fhe Ganges-
    everywhere, peopIe confinuaIIy chanfed fhe names of Lord Hari.
    TEXT +2
    janma-yatra-manotsava, nsaya grananc
    ananc harcna, hcna marma nan janc
    Everyone observed fhe fesfivaI of fhe Lord's appearance whiIe fhinking fhey
    were ceIebrafing fhe occasion of fhe ecIipse.
    Sincc ilcic was a lunai cclipsc ilai nigli, many pcoplc unlnowingly cclcbiaicd
    ilc appcaiancc ol Malapiablu. Alilougl ilc cclcbiaiions wcic pciloimcd on
    accouni ol ilc lunai cclipsc, ilcy wcic aciually mcani loi ilc Loid's appcaiancc.
    Common mcn, lowcvci, did noi undcisiand ilis laci.
    TEXT +3
    catanycra janma-yatra-pnaIguni purnma
    branma-a c ttnra harc aranana
    Lord Caifanya appeared on fhe fuII moon nighf of fhe monfh of PhaIguna, a
    day fhus worshiped by Brahma and ofhers.
    TEXT ++
    parama-pavtra ttn bnaht-svarupni
    yann avatirna naIcna vja-man
    This day is fhe reservoir of devofionaI service and fherefore mosf sancfified,
    because fhe Supreme Lord, fhe besf of fhe brahmanas, appeared on fhaf day.
    Tlc dcmigods lcadcd by Loid lialma also woislipcd ilc lull moon nigli ol ilc
    monil ol Plalguna, ilc appcaiancc day ol Si Caiianya. Tlc lull moon nigli ol ilc
    monil ol Plalguna is a spiiiiual day ilai is suna-sattva-mayi, compiiscd ol puic
    goodncss, and sahsa-bnaht-svarupni, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT +5
    ntyanana-janma magni suhIa trayoasi
    gauracanra-prahasa pnaIguni paurnamasi
    Lord Nifyananda appeared on fhe fhirfeenfh day of fhe waxing moon in fhe
    monfh of Magha, and Gauracandra appeared on fhe fuII moon evening in fhe
    monfh of PhaIguna.
    TEXT +6
    sarva-yatra mangaIa c u punya-ttn
    sarva-subna-Iagna anstnana naya tn
    These fwo days are mosf auspicious because aII favorabIe pIanefary
    conjuncfions are presenf on fhese days.
    TEXT +7
    ctchc c u ttn harIc scvana
    hrsna-bnaht naya, hnanc avya-bannana
    Therefore whoever observes fhese fwo days affains devofion fo Lord Krsna and
    freedom from fhe bondage fo ignorance.
    TEXT +8
    isvarcra janma-ttn yc-ncna pavtra
    vasnavcra sc-mata ttnra cartra
    ]usf as fhe appearance day of fhe Lord is sancfified, fhe appearance days of fhe
    Vaisnavas are aIso.
    In ilc Pranma Purana ii is siaicd: Ioiiunaic aic ilosc pcisons ol Kali-yuga wlo
    obscivc ilc appcaiancc days ol Visnu by siaying awalc ai nigli and lasiing. Tlcy
    aic noi subjcci io ilc gicai lcai ol icbiiil in ilc maiciial woild. Wlcicvci ilcy
    icsidc, Kali cannoi allcci ilcm. Obsciving vows on ilc appcaiancc days ol ilc
    cicinal Supicmc Loid givcs libciaiion. Tlcsc obscivanccs ol vows loi ilc plcasuic
    ol Visnu aic ilc gicaicsi good in ilis lilc and ilc ncxi, ilc gicaicsi narma.`
    ly obsciving ilcsc iwo auspicious days-ilc iliiiccnil day ol ilc waxing moon in
    ilc monil ol Magla (Januaiy-Icbiuaiy) and ilc lull moon day in ilc monil ol
    Plalguna (Maicl-Apiil)-a condiiioncd soul's ncscicncc is dcsiioycd and lis
    piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna is awalcncd. Onc may obscivc ilc appcaiancc day ol
    ilc Loid by lasiing and lolding a lcsiival.
    Jusi as ilc appcaiancc day ol ilc Loid is puic, ilc appcaiancc days ol ilc Loid's
    dcvoiccs aic also puic. Onc musi cciiainly lold lcsiivals on ilosc days.
    TEXT +9
    gauracanra-avrbnava sunc yc janc
    habnu unhna nan tara janmc va maranc
    Whoever hears abouf fhe appearance of Lord Gauracandra wiII never feeI
    disfress, eifher during fhis Iife or af fhe fime of deafh.
    TEXT 50
    sunIc catanya-hatna bnaht-pnaIa narc
    janmc-janmc catanycra sangc avatarc
    By hearing fhe fopics of Sr Caifanya, one affains fhe fruif of devofionaI service
    fo fhe Supreme Lord and accompanies fhe Lord in His pasfimes Iife affer Iife.
    Ii is siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.11.23-2+): My dcai Uddlava, naiiaiions
    ol My pasiimcs and qualiiics aic all-auspicious and puiily ilc cniiic univcisc. A
    laiillul pcison wlo consianily lcais, gloiilics, and icmcmbcis sucl iiansccndcnial
    aciiviiics, wlo iliougl diamaiic pciloimanccs iclivcs My pasiimcs, bcginning
    wiil My appcaiancc, and wlo ialcs lull slclici ol Mc, dcdicaiing lis icligious,
    scnsual, and occupaiional aciiviiics loi My saiislaciion, cciiainly obiains
    unllincling dcvoiional scivicc io Mc, ilc cicinal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
    Il a living cniiiy lcais ilc iopics ol Si Caiianyadcva, lis scivicc aiiiiudc is
    awalcncd and lc can accompany Si Caiianya in cacl ol His incainaiions wiilin
    ilis woild.
    TEXT 51
    a-hnana-hatna baa suntc sunara
    yann avatirna gauracanra mancsvara
    The fopics of Ad-hhanda are mosf pIeasing fo hear, because fhey describe fhe
    appearance of fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead, Lord Gauracandra.
    TEXT 52-53
    c saba IiIara habnu nan parccnca
    avrbnava trobnava matra hanc vca
    catanya-hatnara a, anta nan chn
    tannana hrpaya yc boIana, tana Ihn
    AIfhough fhe Vcdas describe fhe Lord's appearance` and disappearance,`
    fhere is acfuaIIy no end fo His pasfimes. I don'f see any beginning or end of fhe
    fopics of Sr Caifanya. I simpIy wrife down whafever He mercifuIIy induces me
    fo speak.
    In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 20.3S2-391, 393, 395) ii is siaicd: Tlc
    consccuiivc pasiimcs ol Kisna aic manilcsi in onc ol ilc innumciablc univciscs
    momcni alici momcni. Tlcic is no possibiliiy ol couniing ilc univciscs, bui in
    any casc somc pasiimc ol ilc Loid is bcing manilcsi ai cvciy momcni in onc
    univcisc oi anoilci. Tlus ilc Loid's pasiimcs aic lilc llowing Gangcs waici. In
    ilis way all ilc pasiimcs aic manilcsicd by ilc son ol Nanda Malaiaja. Loid Kisna
    cxlibiis His pasiimcs ol clildlood, boylood and pic-youil. Wlcn Hc icaclcs pic-
    youil, Hc coniinucs io cxisi cicinally io pciloim His rasa dancc and oilci
    pasiimcs. Dcsciipiions ol Kisna's cicinal pasiimcs aic in all icvcalcd sciipiuics. lui
    onc cannoi undcisiand low ilcy aic coniinuing cicinally. Lci mc givc an cxamplc
    by wlicl pcoplc may undcisiand Loid Kisna's cicinal pasiimcs. An cxamplc can
    bc lound in ilc zodiac. Tlc sun movcs acioss ilc zodiac day and nigli and ciosscs
    ilc occans bciwccn ilc scvcn islands onc alici ilc oilci. Accoiding io Vcdic
    asiionomical calculaiions, ilc ioiaiion ol ilc sun consisis ol sixiy anas, and ii is
    dividcd inio iliiiy-six lundicd paIas. Tlc sun iiscs in sicps consisiing ol sixiy
    paIas. Sixiy paIas cqual onc ana, and cigli anas compiisc onc pranara. Day
    and nigli aic dividcd inio cigli pranaras-loui bclonging io ilc day and loui
    bclonging io ilc nigli. Alici cigli pranaras, ilc sun iiscs again. Jusi lilc ilc sun,
    ilcic is an oibii io Kisna's pasiimcs, wlicl aic manilcsi onc alici ilc oilci.
    Duiing ilc lilciimc ol louiiccn Manus, ilis oibii cxpands iliougl all ilc
    univciscs, and giadually ii iciuins. Tlus Kisna movcs wiil His pasiimcs iliougl
    all ilc univciscs, onc alici anoilci. Tlc cyclc ol His pasiimcs iuins lilc a wlccl ol
    liic. Tlus Kisna cxlibiis His pasiimcs onc alici ilc oilci in cvciy univcisc. Sincc
    all Kisna's pasiimcs aic ialing placc coniinuously, ai cvciy momcni somc pasiimc
    is cxisiing in onc univcisc oi anoilci. Conscqucnily ilcsc pasiimcs aic callcd
    cicinal by ilc Vcas and Puranas.`
    In ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva 363, 3S5, 392, and +21) ii is siaicd: Jusi as Si
    Kisna is ilc piimcval Loid, oi unboin, His pasiimcs ol appcaiancc and
    disappcaiancc aic bcginninglcss. ly His own supicmc will, Loid Mulunda
    icpcaicdly manilcsis His pasiimcs ol appcaiancc and disappcaiancc in ilis woild.
    Hc is aja, oi unboin, yci Hc ialcs biiil. Onc may asl low a pcison wlo is unboin
    can ialc biiil; ii appcais complcicly coniiadicioiy. In oidci io icconcilc ilis
    coniiadiciion, onc may icply ilai ilc Supicmc Loid is inconccivablc, lull ol
    opulcnccs, and complcicly spiiiiual. Sincc ilcic is no iingc ol iiansloimaiion in
    ilc Supicmc Loid and His dcvoiccs, ilcy aic boil unboin; and ilougl ilcii biiil
    is noi duc io scxual inicicouisc, ilcy appcai in a puic lcaii as ilc sun appcais in
    ilc casi and aic ilcicloic also boin. As ilc liic picscni in ilc loim ol lcai wiilin
    jcwcls and wood manilcsis duc io a paiiiculai causc, Loid Kisna manilcsis His
    wondcilul pasiimcs ol appcaiancc and disappcaiancc ai a paiiiculai iimc duc io a
    paiiiculai causc. Tlc piinciplc causc ol His manilcsiing pasiimcs ol appcaiancc
    and disappcaiancc is His dcsiic io blcss His dcvoiccs and spicad ilc gloiics ol His
    lamous pasiimcs. Anoilci piinciplc causc loi His appcaiancc is io cxlibii mcicy
    on His dcai dcvoiccs lilc Vasudcva, wlo aic consianily bcing ioiiuicd by
    loimidablc dcmons. lialma and oilci dcmigods' piaycis io ilc Loid loi
    diminisling ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil, cvcn ioday, aic sccondaiy causcs loi ilc
    Loid's appcaiancc. Il His dcai dcvoiccs aic cagci io scc Him, ilcn Loid Kisna, wlo
    is an occan ol mcicy, immcdiaicly cxlibiis His pasiimcs io ilcm. Lvcn ioday somc
    mosi loiiunaic dcvoiccs wlo aic ovciwlclmcd wiil lovc and dcvoiion lappily scc
    ilc spoiiing pasiimcs ol Kisna in Vindavana. Tlcicloic ilc lully indcpcndcni
    Supicmc Loid manilcsis bcloic onc's cycs by His own swcci will; bui sincc Hc is
    noi ilc objcci ol maiciial vision, Hc is noi sccn by maiciial cycs.` Llscwlcic in
    Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva +27) ii is siaicd: Ii is clcaily siaicd in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam and oilci Puranas ilai ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna aic cicinal.`
    In lis commcniaiy on ilc abovc quoicd vcisc liom Lagnu-bnagavatamrta, Sila
    laladcva Vidyablusana las siaicd: Sincc ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid aic aciiviiics,
    ilcic musi bc a bcginning and an cnd, oilciwisc ilc pasiimcs cannoi bc complcic.
    lui il ilc pasiimcs lavc a bcginning and an cnd, low can ilcy bc considcicd
    cicinal' In answci io ilis ii is icplicd in ilc GopaIa-tapani: cho p san banuna yo
    vabnat-Alilougl Loid Visnu is onc, Hc manilcsis in many loims,' and in ilc
    Vsnu Purana: chancha-svarupaya-Loid Visnu is onc as wcll as many.' Tlcsc iwo
    siaicmcnis piovc ilc unlimiicdncss ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc Cnanogya Lpansa
    dcsciibcs ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid as lollows: sa chana bnavat trna-Hc is onc
    lind and ilicc linds.' Iiom ilis siaicmcni ol ilc Cnanogya Lpansa ii is
    undcisiood ilai cacl ol Loid Visnu's associaics aic also unlimiicd. Also in ilc Pg
    Vca (1.5+.6) ii is said: paramam paam avabnat bnur-Tlc supicmc abodc ol
    Kisna is unlimiicdly manilcsicd.' Iiom ilis siaicmcni ol ilc Pg Vca ilc
    unlimiicdncss ol ilc pasiimc placcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid is also conliimcd. Iiom
    ilcsc siaicmcnis ilai csiablisl ilc unlimiicdncss ol ilc Supicmc Loid, His
    dcvoiccs, and His abodc, ii is undcisiood ilai ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid
    aic noi icmpoiaiy. Dcspiic ilc bcginning and cnd ol ilc vaiious pasiimcs ol ilc
    Loid's vaiious incainaiions, all sucl pasiimcs aic laciually cicinally cnacicd; ilcy
    simply appcai io bcgin in onc placc wlilc cnding in anoilci. In ilis way, bccausc
    ilcic is no gap in ilc pasiimcs, ilcy aic callcd cicinal. Il onc acccpis ilai ilc
    pasiimcs ol ilc Loid aic cicinal, ilc doubi may siill aiisc ilai sincc His pasiimcs
    lavc a bcginning, ilcy musi cciiainly cnd. In icply, ii is undcisiood ilai alilougl
    ilc pasiimcs ol a paiiiculai loim ol ilc Loid ialc placc ai a paiiiculai iimc, ilcy
    aic, ncvciilclcss, cicinal. Sanlaiacaiya las siaicd in lis commcniaiy on ilc
    Pranma-sutras (1.3.2S): Il somconc says, Hc las coolcd, lc las coolcd,` ilai
    docs noi mcan lc las coolcd iwicc.' In ilc Govna-bnasya on ilc Pranma-sutras
    (3.3.11) ii is siaicd: Il somconc uiicis Cow, cow,` ilai docs noi mcan iwo cows.'
    Tlcicloic cvcn ilougl ilc Supicmc Loid las muliiplc loims, Tlcy aic all onc.
    Tlcic is no doubi aboui ii. In ilc Vcas ii is siaicd: cho cvo ntya-IiIanurahto
    bnahta-vyapi bnahta-nry antar-atma-Tlc onc Supicmc Loid Visnu is cicinally
    cngagcd in divcisc pasiimcs and siiuaicd in ilc lcaiis ol His dcvoiccs as ilc
    Supcisoul.'`
    Onc may consuli ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.2.15, 10.9.13, 10.1+.22, 1.10.26) as
    wcll as ilc Prna-vasnava-tosani, wlcicin ii is siaicd:
    ntyavataro bnagavan
    ntya-murtr jagat-patn
    ntya-rupo ntya-ganno
    ntyasvarya suhnanubnun
    Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad consianily appcais as an avatara. Tlc Loid
    ol ilc univcisc las an cicinal loim, cicinal liagiancc, cicinal opulcnccs, and is lull
    ol cicinal bliss.` Tlc Pama Purana (PataIa-hnana) givcs ilc lollowing cvidcncc:
    pasya tvam arsaysyam svarupam vca-goptam-I will slow you My pcisonal
    loim, wlicl is unlnown io ilc Vcas.`
    am cva vaanty ctc
    vcan harana-haranam
    satyam vyap parananam
    c-gnanam sasvatam svam
    Tlc Vcas conliim ilai ilis loim ol Minc is ilc causc ol all causcs, ilc all-
    pcivasivc, supicmcly blisslul, lull ol lnowlcdgc, cicinal, all-auspicious Absoluic
    Tiuil.`
    anama-rupa cvayam
    bnagavan narr isvaran
    ahartct ca yo vcan
    smrtbns cabnniyatc
    Ii is ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Haii, wlom ilc Vcas and smrts dcsciibc
    as laving no namc oi loim and laving noiling io do.`
    sac-c-anana-rupatvat
    syat hrsno nohsajo py asau
    nja-sahtcn prabnavcna
    svam bnahtan arsayct prabnun
    Adlolsaja is callcd Kisna bccausc Hc las an cicinal loim lull ol lnowlcdgc and
    bliss. Hc slows Himscll io His dcvoiccs by ilc inllucncc ol His own cncigy.` In
    ilc Manabnarata (Sant 339.++-+5) ii is siaicd:
    ctat tvaya na vjncyam
    rupavan t rsyatc
    ccnan munurtat nasycyam
    iso nam jagatam gurun
    maya ny csa maya srsta
    yan mam pasyas naraa
    sarva-bnuta-gunar yuhtam
    nava tvam jnatum arnas
    Do noi considci ilai I am visiblc bccausc I lavc a maiciial loim. Il I wisl I can
    disappcai wiilin a sccond. I am ilc coniiollci and spiiiiual masici ol ilc univcisc.
    O Naiada, ilc loim ol Minc ilai you aic now sccing is ilc cicaioi ol ilc illusoiy
    cncigy, ilcicloic you slould lnow ilai I am complcicly unallccicd by ilc ilicc
    modcs ol maiciial naiuic.` Tlc Vasucva Lpansa (6.5) siaics:
    sa-rupam avayam branma
    manyay-anta-vvarjtam
    sva-prabnam sac-c-ananam
    bnahtya janat cavyayam
    Tlc Loid's] iiansccndcnial loim is ilc Absoluic Tiuil, dcvoid ol dualiiy oi ol
    bcginning, middlc, oi cnd. Ii is scll-cllulgcni, cicinal, and lull ol lnowlcdgc and
    bliss. Only iliougl dcvoiional scivicc can onc undcisiand ilai loim io bc
    inlalliblc.` Ii is luiilci siaicd in ilc Vasucvanyatma.
    aprasncs ta-gunanam
    anamo sau prahirttan
    aprahrtatva rupasyapy
    arupo sav uiryatc
    sambanncna prananasya
    narcr nasty cva hartata
    ahartaram atan pranun
    puranam tam pura van
    lccausc His qualiiics aic gcncially unlnown, Hc is said io lavc no namc. lccausc
    His loim is noi maiciial, Hc is said io bc loimlcss. And bccausc Loid Haii docs
    noiling in iclaiionslip wiil ilc maiciial naiuic, Hc is said io bc inaciivc.` In ilc
    Narayananyatma ii is also siaicd:
    ntyavyahto p bnagavan
    ihsyatc nja-sahttan
    tamrtc paramatmanam
    han pasyatamtam prabnum
    Tlc Loid, ilougl Hc is cicinally unmanilcsicd, is visiblc by His own cncigy.
    Wiiloui ilc assisiancc ol His cncigy, wlo can scc ilc immcasuiablc Loid, ilc
    Supcisoul'`
    Rcgaiding ilc appcaiancc and disappcaiancc ol ilc Loid, ilc Pranmana Purana
    says:
    anacyam ancyam ca
    rupam bnagavato narcn
    avrbnava-trobnavav
    asyohtc grana-mocanc
    Tlc loim ol Loid Haii is nciilci abominablc noi mcani loi icjcciion. His
    manilcsiaiion in ilis woild is callcd appcaiancc,' and ilc cnding ol His manilcsi
    pasiimcs is callcd disappcaiancc.'` In lis commcniaiy on ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (+.23.11) Si Madlvacaiya wiiics as lollows:
    avrbnava-trobnavau
    jnanasya jnanno p tu
    apchsyajnas tatna jnanam
    utpannam t cocyatc
    Tlc Loid appcais and disappcais loi ilc salc ol ilc wisc, bui Hc also appcais io
    cnliglicn ilc ignoiani.`
    Lvidcncc loi ilc woids hanc vca-ilc Vcas dcsciibc` in vcisc 52 may bc sccn in
    ilc lollowing siaicmcnis liom ilc GopaIa-tapani Lpansa (1.21): Lho vasi sarva-
    gan hrsna iyan-Tlai onc Kisna is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, and Hc
    is woislipablc,` and cho p san banuna yo vabnat-Kisna is onc, bui Hc is
    manilcsicd in unlimiicd loims and cxpandcd incainaiions;` ilc Katna Lpansa
    (2.2.13): ntyo ntyanam cctanas cctananam cho banunam yo vanat haman -
    Tlcic aic innumciablc cicinal living cniiiics wlo aic cicinally and ioially
    dcpcndcni upon ilc supicmc singulai living cniiiy, ilc Supicmc Loid;` ilc
    Cnanogya Lpansa (7.26.1): sa chana bnavat trna-Hc is onc lind and ilicc
    linds;` and also ilc Pnagava-gita (+.6): ajo p sann avyayatma-Alilougl I am
    unboin and My iiansccndcnial body ncvci dciciioiaics.`
    Tlc pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic uniniciiupicd jusi lilc a wlccl ol liic; ilcy
    aic noi pioducis ol liuiiivc woilcis' icmpoiaiy imaginaiion ilai ladc away in duc
    couisc ol iimc. ly siaiing ilai ilc cicinal Absoluic Tiuil appcais in and ilcn
    disappcais liom ilis woild in His complcic spiiiiual loim, ilc Vcdic liiciaiuics
    conliim ilai ilc cicinal pasiimcs ol ilc Loid aic displaycd in ilis icmpoiaiy
    maiciial woild. Si Caiianyadcva is unlimiicd and complcic. Sincc ilc iopics
    iclaicd wiil Si Caiianyadcva aic nondillcicni liom Him, sucl iopics aic also
    wiiloui bcginning oi cnd. Hc is lully indcpcndcni and ilc coniiollci ol ilc living
    cniiiics, ilcicloic lollowing ilc pioccss ol disciplic succcssion I wiiic wlaicvci Hc
    inspiics mc.
    TEXT 5+
    bnahta-sangc gauracanra-pac namashara
    tnc aparana hcnu nanuha amara
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo Sr Gauracandra aIong wifh His devofees
    so fhaf I may nof commif any offenses af fheir feef.
    TEXT 55
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tnc LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya oj Si Caiianya-blagavaia,
    Cnaptcr 1nrcc, cnttIc CaIcuIaton oj tnc Lors Horoscopc.
    Chapfer Four
    Name-giving Ceremony, ChiIdhood Pasfimes, and Thieves Kidnap fhe Lord
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Si Gauialaii's clildlood pasiimcs, His ciawling as a clild,
    His namc-giving ccicmony, ilc lidnapping ol Nimai by iwo ilicvcs, and ilc iwo
    ilicvcs lalling undci ilc inllucncc ol Visnu's illusoiy cncigy and iciuining Nimai
    io ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia ilinling ii io bc ilcii own lousc.
    Si Gauiacandia daily manilcsicd wondcilul clildlood pasiimcs and incicascd ilc
    lappincss ol Sac and Jagannaila. Si Visvaiupa, ilc incainaiion ol Sanlaisana,
    also scivcd Gauialaii by lolding Him on His lap. Tlc iclaiivcs wlo wcic lillcd
    wiil paicnial allcciion loi Gauia-gopala displaycd ilcii inicnsc allcciion loi Him
    by claniing vsnu-rahsa oi cvi-rahsa-mantras, aparajta-stotras, and nrsmna-
    mantras io pioicci Him. Suiioundcd by iclaiivcs and accompanicd by singing and
    ilc playing ol musical insiiumcnis, Sacdcv obscivcd ilc ccicmony mailing ilc
    bcginning ol ilc Loid's ciawling by woisliping ilc Gangcs and goddcss Sasil,
    ilus cxlibiiing lci unalloycd paicinal allcciion loi ilc Loid. On ilc picicxi ol
    ciying, ilc clild Gauia induccd cvciyonc io clani ilc namcs ol Haii and ilus
    lillcd ilc lousc ol Sac wiil ilc namc ol Kisna. Onc iimc, in ilc abscncc ol His
    paicnis, ilc loui-monil-old Gauia-gopala scaiicicd all ilc iicms in ilc lousc
    aboui ilc llooi. Wlcn Hc undcisiood ilai His moilci was iciuining, Hc
    immcdiaicly lay in bcd and ciicd. Moilci Sac sioppcd ilc clild liom ciying by
    claniing ilc namcs ol Haii and was ilcn suipiiscd io scc ilc mcss in ilc lousc. In
    paicnial allcciion, Jagannaila Misia and oilci cldci dcvoiccs concludcd ilai ilc
    mcss was cciiainly noi madc by ilc clild, iailci, somc invisiblc dcmon, bcing
    unablc io laim ilc clild, wlo was pioiccicd by maniia, causcd ilc lcavy loss by
    scaiiciing ilc iicms aboui ilc lousc in oidci io saiisly lis angci. Lvcniually, wlcn
    ilc iimc aiiivcd loi Nimai's namc-giving ccicmony, ilc gicaily lcaincd Nlambaia
    Caliavaii and ilc clasic womcn wlo wcic lull ol allcciionaic loi Gauia all
    asscmblcd ai ilc lousc ol Sac. Duc io ilc advcni ol ilc clild, ilc wlolc couniiy
    bccamc jubilani, cvciyonc's misciics wcic miiigaicd, dcvoiion iaincd on ilc lciiilc
    soul ol ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild, and ilc lacl ol hirtana was climinaicd. Tlcicloic,
    alici caiclul considciaiion, ilc lcaincd sclolais gavc Gauialaii ilc namc
    Visvamblaia. Tlc namc ol Visvamblaia is also lound in ilc Supicmc Loid's oilci
    incainaiions wlo mainiain ilc univcisc. Accoiding io ilc calculaiion ol His
    loioscopc, Gauialaii was ascciiaincd io bc ilc souicc ol all Visnu avataras and
    ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlc clasic womcn wlo wcic lillcd wiil
    paicinal allcciion dcsiicd a long lilc loi ilc clild, so ilcy namcd ilc clild Nimai
    in oidci io discouiagc Dcail liom appioacling Him. Tlcicloic ilc namc
    Visvamblaia, givcn by ilc lcaincd sclolais, is ilc piimaiy namc, and ilc namc
    Nimai, givcn by ilc clasic ladics, is sccondaiy. Duiing ilc namc-giving ccicmony
    Jagannaila Misia placcd iicc paddy, pullcd iicc, gold, silvci, and Srima
    Pnagavatam in lioni ol Nimai in oidci io ascciiain ilc clild's piopcnsiiics. Railci
    ilan giabbing ilc busincss iicms-iicc paddy, pullcd iicc, gold, and silvci-mcani
    loi ilc vasya communiiy, Nimai giabbcd ilc Srima Pnagavatam and idcniilicd
    Himscll as a branmana. As Nimai gicw up, Hc aiiiacicd cvciyonc wiil His ciawling
    pasiimcs. Onc day Gauia-Naiayana saw ilc snalc Scsa in ilc couiiyaid. Alici
    playing wiil Him loi a wlilc, ilc Loid cxlibiicd His pasiimcs ol icsiing on ilc
    bcd ol Scsa by laying on ilc coils ol ilc snalc. Wlcn cvciyonc bcgan io ciy in lcai
    ol Nimai's dangci liom ilc snalc, ilc snalc lcli on iis own accoid. Sccing Nimai's
    cnclaniing bcauiy, Sac and Jagannaila considcicd ilai Hc was somc gicai
    pcisonaliiy. As soon as ilc clild Nimai lcaid ilc namc ol Haii, Hc would
    immcdiaicly smilc and bcgin io dancc. Oilciwisc Hc would coniinuc io ciy uniil
    Hc lcaid ilc namc ol Haii. Tlcicloic liom ilc iimc ol suniisc ilc ladics would
    suiiound ilc clild and loudly clani ilc namcs ol Haii wlilc clapping ilcii lands,
    and Nimai would icspond by dancing and iolling on ilc giound. Wlcn boil
    siiangcis and acquainianccs wcic capiivaicd by ilc Loid's bcauiy and ollcicd Him
    swccis and bananas, ilc Loid would biing ilosc loodsiulls and disiiibuic ilcm as
    prasaa io ilc ladics wlo wcic cngagcd in claniing ilc namcs ol Haii. Somciimcs
    Nimai displaycd ilc pasiimcs ol cniciing a nciglboi's lousc io diinl mill oi cai
    and spoil ilc lousclold iicms. Onc day as Nimai was playing ouisidc His lousc,
    iwo ilicvcs lidnappcd Him oui ol giccd io sical ilc clild Gauia's oinamcnis.
    Laici, bcing bcwildcicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol Visnu, ilc ilicvcs iciuincd ilc
    Loid io ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia. Wlcn Jagannaila Misia and oilcis picscni
    lcaid Nimai dcsciibc His lidnapping, ilcy could noi undcisiand wlai lad
    lappcncd duc io ilc Loid's illusoiy cncigy.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya hamaIa-nayana gauracanra
    jaya jaya tomara prcmcra bnahta-vrna
    AII gIories fo fhe Iofus-eyed Lord Gauracandra! AII gIories fo Your devofees,
    who are fiIIed wifh pure Iove of God!
    Tlc woid hamaIa-nayana indicaics loius cycs. All gloiics io Si Gauianga, and all
    gloiics io His dcvoiccs, wlo aic bound by lovc loi ilc Loid. Duc io cnvy and a
    pooi lund ol lnowlcdgc somc ncoplyic dcvoiccs gloiily only Malapiablu and do
    noi gloiily His dcai dcvoiccs. In ilis way ilcy conliim ilai ilcy lavc a lcllisl
    mcnialiiy. In oidci io vanquisl ilc naiiow-mindcdncss ol ilcsc nondcvoiccs, ilc
    auiloi, wlo is a gicai Vaisnava acarya, gloiilics ilc Loid's dcvoiccs, considciing
    ilcm associaics ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 2
    ncna subna-rst prabnu harana a-mayaya
    anar-nsa ctta ycna bnajayc tomaya
    O my Lord, pIease casf Your gIance of causeIess mercy on me, so fhaf my mind
    may worship You day and nighf.
    Tlc woid a-maya indicaics nondupliciiy and an abscncc ol illusion. In lis
    commcniaiy on ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.3S), Sidlaia Svampada las
    cxplaincd ilai ilc woid amayaya mcans wiiloui dupliciiy.` Wlcn a living cniiiy
    is dcccivcd, covcicd, and iliown by ilc illusoiy cncigy, lc dcvclops dcsiics loi
    maiciial cnjoymcni, bui wlcn lc suiicndcis unio ilc Supicmc Loid, lc is
    uncovcicd, undisiuibcd, and liccd liom ilc dcsiics loi maiciial cnjoymcni; ilis is
    Loid Kisna's nondupliciious mcicilul glancc. As a icsuli ol ilis mcicilul glancc, a
    living cniiiy is ablc io consianily scivc ilc Supicmc Loid wiil a puic lcaii. Tlc
    auiloi piays loi sucl blcssings in ilis vcisc.
    TEXT 3
    ncna-matc prahasa naIa gauracanra
    saci-grnc nc-nc baayc anana
    In fhis way Sr Gauracandra advenfed, and fhe happiness in fhe house of Sac
    increased day by day.
    TEXT +
    putrcra sri-muhna chn branmani branmana
    anana-sagarc onnc bnasc anuhsana
    Seeing fheir son's beaufifuI face, fhe brahmana coupIe consfanfIy fIoafed in an
    ocean of bIiss.
    Tlc woid branmani iclcis io Sacdcv, and ilc woid branmana iclcis io Jagannaila
    Misia.
    TEXT 5
    bnarc chnya vsvarupa bnagavan
    nasya harcna hoIc anancra nama
    When fhe mosf powerfuI Visvarupa wouId see His brofher, fhe reservoir of
    pIeasure, He wouId smiIe and fake Him on His Iap.
    TEXT 6
    yata apta-varga acnc sarva-parharc
    anar-nsa sabc tnah baIahc avarc
    AII fhe reIafives and friends of fhe Lord's famiIy wouId gafher around fhe chiId
    bofh day and nighf.
    Tlc woid avarc mcans covci` oi pioicci by suiiounding.`
    TEXT 7
    vsnu-rahsa pac hcna cvi-rahsa pac
    mantra pa gnara hcna car-gc vcc
    Some wouId recife manfras invoking Lord Visnu's profecfion, and some wouId
    recife manfras invoking goddess Durga's profecfion. Ofhers wouId chanf
    manfras whiIe circumambuIafing fhe house.
    Tlc woid vsnu-rahsa indicaics ilc claniing ol piaycis io Visnu, wlo dcsiioys all
    dangcis, loi pioicciing ilc clild. Tlc woid cvi-rahsa indicaics ilc claniing ol
    piaycis io Duiga loi pioicciing ilc clild. Tlc woid vcc mcans go aiound.`
    TEXT 8
    tavat hancna prabnu hamaIa-Iocana
    nar-nama sunIc rancna tata-hsana
    Whenever fhe Iofus-eyed Lord cried, He wouId sfop onIy upon hearing fhe
    chanfing of fhe names of Hari.
    Tlc woid rancna mcans io lali` oi io siop.` (Tlis vcib is uscd in langladcsl
    cvcn ioday.)
    TEXT 9
    parama sanhcta c sabc bujnIcna
    hanIc nar-nama sabc Iaycna
    As everyone came fo undersfand fhis greaf mysfery, fhey wouId aII begin fo
    chanf fhe names of Hari whenever fhe Lord cried.
    Lvciyonc undcisiood ilai il ilcy did noi clani ilc namcs ol Haii, ilc Loid would
    coniinuc ciying, and il ilcy would clani ilc namcs ol Haii, ilc Loid would siop
    ciying. Tlcicloic ilcy would clani ilc namcs ol Haii bcloic ilc Loid. Laici,
    Malapiablu clcaily cxplaincd ilc sympioms ol a mana-bnagavata, oi cxalicd
    dcvoicc, io Ramananda Vasu as lollows:
    yannara arsanc muhnc asc hrsna-nama
    tannarc janna tum vasnava-pranana
    Si Caiianya Malapiablu said: A liisi-class Vaisnava is lc wlosc vciy picscncc
    malcs oilcis clani ilc loly namc ol Kisna.`
    TEXT 10
    sarva-Iohc avarya tnahc sarva-hsana
    hautuha harayc yc rasha cva-gana
    WhiIe fhe Lord was consfanfIy surrounded by peopIe, some mischievous
    demigods pIayed pranks on fhem.
    Loid Gauialaii dcsiicd io bc always suiioundcd by many pcoplc. Iiom His
    clildlood ilc Loid inauguiaicd ilc saciilicc ol claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna in ilc
    company ol many pcoplc. Alilougl ilc Loid dcsiioys all dangcis, lamcniaiion,
    and lcailulncss and awaids immoiialiiy, ilc misclicvous dcmigods lound ilai His
    iclaiivcs wlo icsidcd ncaiby and always siaycd by His sidc wcic lcailul, so in oidci
    io lavc somc lun ilcy scaicd ilcm luiilci.
    TEXT 11
    hona cva aIahstc grnctc sambnaya
    cnaya chn sabc boIc,-c cora yaya
    One of fhem secrefIy enfered fhe Lord's house, and when fhe peopIe saw his
    shadow, fhey excIaimed, There goes a fhief!`
    Tlc woid sambnaya mcans io cnici.`
    TEXT 12
    narasmna narasmna hcna harc nvan
    aparajtara stotra haro muhnc sun
    Someone chanfed, Nrsimha! Nrsimha!` and someone offered prayers fo
    Aparajifa, goddess Durga.
    Ii was a common piaciicc ai ilai iimc io clani ilc namc ol Nisimla in oidci io bc
    dclivcicd liom dangci. Pcoplc wlo wcic aiiaclcd io ilc woislip ol Duiga,
    lowcvci, clanicd piaycis io goddcss Apaiajiia.
    TEXT 13
    nana-mantrc hcna asa h banna harc
    utnIa parama haIarava saci-gnarc
    Someone eIse wouId profecf fhe fen direcfions by manfra. In fhis way a
    commofion arose in fhe house of mofher Sac.
    Tlc pioccss ol pioicciing ilc icn diicciions wiil maniias in oidci io siop any
    dangci liom cniciing was also cuiicni.
    TEXT 1+
    prabnu chn grncra banrc cva yaya
    sabc boIc,-c-mata asc o paIaya
    As fhe demigod Ieff fhe house affer seeing fhe Lord, everyone excIaimed,
    There he goes!`
    Anoilci icading loi ilc sccond linc is sabc boIc, c jata-narni paIaya-Lvciyonc
    cxclaimcd, Tlcic gocs ilai wiicl!'`
    TEXT 15
    hcna boIc,-nara, nara, c cora yaya
    nrsmna nrsmna hcna ahayc saaya
    Someone said, Cafch him! Cafch him! There goes fhe fhief!` Someone eIse
    repeafedIy chanfed, Nrsimha! Nrsimha!`
    TEXT 16
    hona ojna boIc,-aj caI bnaIa
    na jans nrsmncra pratapa vsaIa
    One exorcisf said, You are Iucky you escaped foday. You don'f know fhe greaf
    power of Lord Nrsimhadeva!`
    Tlc woid ojna is a coiiupiion ol ilc namc Upadlyaya. Pcoplc wiil sucl a namc
    aic gcncially plysicians cxpcii in claniing maniias io iicai ilosc sullciing liom
    glosis, cvil spiiiis, and snalc biics. Tlc gicai poicncy ol ilc Nisimla-maniia is
    licicc and unbcaiablc loi glosis, cvil spiiiis, and appaiiiions.
    TEXT 17
    schnanc tnah cva nasc aIahstc
    parpurna naIa mascha c-matc
    The demigods who were secrefIy sfanding fhere wafching everyfhing began fo
    Iaugh, and in fhis way one monfh passed.
    TEXT 18
    baIaha-uttnana-parvc yata nari-gana
    saci-sangc ganga-snanc harIa gamana
    On fhe occasion of fhe chiId's coming ouf of fhe mafernify room, fhe Iadies
    accompanied Sacdev for bafh in fhe Ganges.
    Tlc icim baIaha-uttnana-parvc iclcis io ilc occasion wlcn a clild is biougli oui
    ol ilc maiciniiy ioom. In ancicni iimcs ilc moilci lad io icmain in ilc maiciniiy
    ioom loi loui monils alici ilc clild was boin. Tlis occasion is also lnown as
    surya-arsana-samshara, oi sccing ilc sun loi ilc liisi iimc. Ii las now bccn
    csiablislcd ilai alici clildbiiil, branmana moilcis aic coniaminaicd loi 21 days
    and suras moilcis aic coniaminaicd loi onc monil. Ai ilc iimc ol Siman
    Malapiablu ilc pciiod ol coniaminaiion loi ilc moilci ol a ncwboin clild was
    onc monil, as conliimcd in vcisc 17: parpurna naIa mascha c-matc-in ilis way
    onc monil passcd.` Laici on, Sai Ma, ilc wilc ol onc Ramasaiana Pala (ol ilc
    auIa-sanajya scci) camc oui ol ilc maiciniiy ioom iigli alici giving clildbiiil on
    ilc giounds ilai ilc clild was gilicd by Loid Haii.
    TEXT 19
    vaya-gita-hoIanaIc har ganga-snana
    agc ganga puj tabc gcIa sastni-stnana
    As fhey wenf for bafh, fhey sang and pIayed musicaI insfrumenfs. They firsf
    worshiped fhe Ganges, and fhen fhey wenf fo worship Sasfh.
    Sasil is an imaginaiy villagc goddcss. Tlis imaginaiy villagc goddcss is woislipcd
    in oidci io cnsuic ilai ilc clild would noi dic caily bui would livc up io sixiy
    ycais. Pcoplc say ilai goddcss Sasil is io bc woislipcd on ilc sixil day alici a
    clild is boin. Tlis is paii ol ilc nshramana-samshara, ilc occasion ol coming oui
    ol ilc maiciniiy ioom. Tlc woid sastni-stnana iclcis io ilc placc bcncail ciilci a
    pccpal iicc oi a banyan iicc wlcic goddcss Sasil is scaicd on a cai and lolding a
    ncwboin clild on lci lap.
    TEXT 20
    yatna-vn puj saba cvcra carana
    aIcna grnc parpurna nari-gana
    Affer properIy worshiping fhe feef of aII fhe gods, fhe Iadies refurned home
    feeIing safisfied.
    Woisliping ilc lcci ol oidinaiy dcmigods is a mundanc piaciicc ilai is also callcd
    idol woislip. Accoiding io ilc monisi plilosoply, ilis is ilc mcilod ol
    woisliping ilc Absoluic Tiuil wiil qualiiics (saguna). Accoiding io ilc unalloycd
    dcvoiccs ol Visnu, lowcvci, all ilc dcmigods and dcmigoddcsscs aic
    consiiiuiionally scivanis ol Loid Visnu and paii and paiccl ol Visnu. Tlcii cicinal
    occupaiion is io scivc Loid Visnu.
    TEXT 21
    hna, haIa, taIa, snura, guya, pana
    sabarc Icna a harya samana
    Mofher Sac fhen respecffuIIy disfribufed roasfed paddy, bananas, musfard oiI,
    vermiIion, befeI nuf, and pan fo fhe Iadies.
    Tlc woid a is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid arya (an addicss loi an iyan's moilci)
    and is uscd iliougloui ilis bool as an addicss loi moilci Sac.
    TEXT 22
    baIahcrc assya sarva-nari-gana
    caIIcna grnc, van ara carana
    AII fhe Iadies fhen bIessed fhe chiId, offered obeisances fo mofher Sac, and
    deparfed for fheir respecfive homes.
    TEXT 23
    ncna matc vasc prabnu apana-IiIaya
    hc tanc jantc parc, ya na janaya
    In fhis way fhe Lord performed His pasfimes. Who can undersfand fhem,
    unIess fhey are inspired by fhe Lord:
    TEXT 2+
    haratc canc prabnu apana-hirtana
    cta artnc harc prabnu sagnanc roana
    The Lord wanfed everyone fo chanf His hoIy names, so He cried frequenfIy.
    TEXT 25
    yata yata prabona harayc nari-gana
    prabnu punan punan har harayc hranana
    The more fhe Iadies fried fo pacify fhe Lord, fhe more He wouId cry.
    TEXT 26
    nar nar baI ya ahc sarva-janc
    tabc prabnu nas cana sri-canra-vaanc
    Buf as soon as fhey chanfed fhe name of Hari, fhe Lord wouId smiIe and Iook
    af fhem wifh His moonIike face.
    TEXT 27
    janya prabnura ctta sarva-jana mcI
    saa baIcna nar ya harataI
    Knowing fhe hearf of fhe Lord, everyone confinuaIIy chanfed fhe name of Hari
    whiIe cIapping fheir hands.
    TEXT 28
    ananc harayc sabc nar-sanhirtana
    nar-namc purna naIa sacira bnavana
    Everyone happiIy performed congregafionaI chanfing of fhe name of Hari, and
    fhus Sac's house became fiIIed wifh fhe sound of fhe hoIy name of Hari.
    TEXT 29
    c-mata vasc prabnu jagannatna-gnarc
    gupta-bnavc gopaIcra praya hcI harc
    As fhe Lord resided af fhe house of ]agannafha Misra, He secrefIy performed
    pasfimes simiIar fo fhose of GopaIa Krsna.
    Tlc pliasc gopaIcra praya mcans lilc ilc son ol Nanda, ilc ling ol ilc cowlcid
    mcn.`
    TEXT 30-31
    yc samaya, yahnana na tnahc hcna gnarc
    yc-hcnu tnahayc gnarc, sahaIa vtnarc
    vtnarya sahaIa pncIaya car-bntc
    sarva-gnara bnarc taIa, ugna, gnoIa, gnrtc
    Whenever fhere was no one home, fhe Lord wouId scaffer fhings here and
    fhere and fhen pour oiI, miIk, buffermiIk, and ghee on fhe fIoor.
    Tlc woid vtnarc is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid vstara, oi scaiicicd lcic and ilcic.`
    Tlc woid bntc is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid bntt, wlicl mcans diicciion.`
    TEXT 32
    janani asc,-ncna janya apanc
    sayanc acncna prabnu, harcna roanc
    When He undersfood fhaf His mofher was coming, He wouId Iie down and
    begin fo cry.
    TEXT 33
    nar nar baIya santvana harc maya
    gnarc chnc, saba ravya gaaga yaya
    In order fo pacify fhe crying chiId, mofher Sac wouId chanf fhe name of Hari.
    Then she noficed fhe big mess in fhe room and inquired.
    TEXT 3+
    hc pncIIa sarva-grnc nanya, caIu, muga`
    bnancra santa chnc bnanga an ugna
    Who has scaffered fhis paddy, rice, and daI aII over fhe house:` She aIso
    noficed fhaf fhe pofs of yogurf and miIk had been broken.
    Tlc woid caIu mcans iicc.`
    TEXT 35
    sabc car-mascra baIaha acnc gnarc
    hc pncIIa`-ncna hcna bujntc na parc
    No one couId undersfand who had scaffered everyfhing abouf. There was onIy
    fhe four-monfh-oId chiId af home.
    TEXT 36
    saba parjana as mIIa tatnaya
    manusycra cnna-matra hcna nan paya
    AII fhe reIafives came fhere, buf fhey were aIso unabIe fo find a frace of who
    had done if.
    TEXT 37
    hcna boIc,-anava asyacnIa gnarc
    rahsa Iag ssurc narIa Iangnbarc
    Someone said, Some demon musf have come, buf he was unabIe fo affack fhe
    chiId due fo fhe profecfive manfras.
    Tlc woid anava iclcis io ilc ollspiing ol Danu, ilc wilc ol Kasyapa. Tlc woids
    rahsa Iag mcans by ilc inllucncc ol pioicciivc maniias and havacas (amulcis),`
    wlicl ilc Loid cnjoycd. Tlc woid narIa mcans could noi.` Tlc woid Iangnbarc
    mcans io aiiacl oi commii violcncc.`
    TEXT 38
    ssu Iangnbarc na paya hrona-manc
    apacaya har paIaIa nja-stnanc
    Being unabIe fo harm fhe chiId, he angriIy made fhis mess and fhen fIed
    away.`
    Tlc woid apacaya mcans loss` oi dcsiiuciion.`
    TEXT 39
    msra-jagannatna chn cttc baa nana
    ava ncna jan hcnu na baIIa mana
    ]agannafha Misra was very asfonished fo see fhe mess, buf considering fhaf if
    was an acf of providence, he remained siIenf.
    Tlc woid nana is dciivcd liom ilc Hindi woid nana, wlicl mcans doubi,`
    pciplcxcd,` divcision ol iniclligcncc,` madncss,` suspicion,` pioblcm,`
    suipiisc,` and complicaiion.` Tlc pliasc ava ncna iclcis io an incidcni causcd
    by piovidcncc.
    TEXT +0
    avc apacaya chn u-janc canc
    baIahc chnya hona unhna nan ranc
    In spife of fhe greaf wasfage, Sac and ]agannafha forgof aII fheir disfress when
    fhey Iooked af fhe face of fheir son.
    TEXT +1
    c-mata prat-na harcna hautuha
    nama-harancra haIa naIa sammuhna
    In fhis way fhe Lord daiIy performed some mischief, and fhen fhe fime for His
    name-giving ceremony arrived.
    Tlc woid nama-harana iclcis io onc ol ilc icn puiilicaioiy pioccsscs.
    TEXT +2
    niIambara-cahravarti-a vyavan
    sarva-bannu-gancra naIa upastnana
    AII fhe Iearned persons headed by NIambara Cakravarf as weII as aII friends
    and reIafives came for fhe ceremony.
    Tlc woid upastnana mcans picscni` oi asscmblcd.`
    TEXT +3
    mIIa vstara as pat-vrata-gana
    Iahsmi-praya-ipta sabc snura-bnusana
    Many chasfe women, who were decorafed wifh vermiIion and as effuIgenf as
    Laksm, came for fhe ceremony.
    Tlc icim Iahsmi-praya iclcis io a clasic lady oi a clasic wilc dccoiaicd wiil
    vcimilion.
    TEXT ++
    nama tnubarc sabc harcna vcara
    stri-gana boIayc cha, anyc boIc ara
    Everyone considered whaf name shouId be given. The women suggesfed one
    name, and ofhers suggesfed anofher name.
    Tlc woid tnubarc mcans io lccp` and is dciivcd liom ilc langladcsl woid
    tnoya.
    TEXT +5
    nana ancha jycstna hanya-putra na
    scsa yc janmayc, tara nama sc nma
    The Iadies said, Since you have Iosf many daughfers, fhis Iasf born chiId
    shouId be named Nimai.`
    Tlc Loid lad many sisicis wlo iool biiil and dicd picmaiuicly bcloic His advcni,
    ilcicloic ilc Loid was namcd Nimai so ilai Hc would noi also dic picmaiuicly.
    TEXT +6
    baIcna vvan saba harya vcara
    cha nama yogya naya tnutc nara
    Affer due considerafion, fhe Iearned schoIars fhere suggesfed an appropriafe
    name for fhe chiId.
    TEXT +7
    c ssu janmIc matra sarva-csc-csc
    urbnhsa gnucIa, vrst paIa hrsahc
    They said, Since fhis chiId was born, aII fhe surrounding provinces have been
    devoid of famine and fhe farmers have had sufficienf rains.
    Alici caiclul considciaiion ilc cxpcii lcaincd pcisons namcd ilc clild
    Visvamblaia. Sincc ilc biiil ol ilis clild, His mcicy las pioduccd iains liom ilc
    cloud ol puic dcvoiional scivicc ilai lavc slowcicd on ilc living cniiiics' lcaiis,
    wlicl aic compaicd io ilc laimcis' liclds, buining liom ilc ilicclold misciics.
    Tlus ilc sccd ol dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna las liuciilicd and giown, and ilc
    abscncc ol gloiilicaiion ol Loid Kisna las now bccn complcicly ciadicaicd.
    TEXT +8
    jagat naIa sustna nana janamc
    purvc ycna prtnvi narIa narayanc
    ]usf as Lord Narayana previousIy deIivered fhe earfh, fhe enfire worId has
    become prosperous since fhe fime of His birfh.
    Picviously, wlcn ilc caiil was submcigcd in ilc waici, Loid Naiayana, in His
    incainaiion as Vaiala, dclivcicd and mainiaincd ilc caiil and ilus bccamc lnown
    as Visvamblaia. Tlcn again, piioi io ilc incainaiion ol Hayagiva, ilc scicncc ol
    ilc Absoluic Tiuil was losi io ilis woild, ilus ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic was mcigcd in
    ilc waici. Loid Si Hayagiva ilcn lillcd ilc maiciial lnowlcdgc and naiuial
    scicncc ol ilc dcmons Madlu and Kaiiabla and in ilis way displaycd ilc gloiics
    ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc. Ioi ilis icason Hc is also lnown as Visvamblaia. Wlcncvci
    ilc dcmigods and luman bcings aic laiasscd by ilc dcmons, vaiious incainaiions
    ol Loid Naiayana appcai in ilis woild io pioicci and mainiain ilc univcisc. Sucl
    incainaiions aic ilcicloic also lnown as Visvamblaia. Sincc ilis boy will also
    pioicci and mainiain ilc univcisc jusi lilc ilc incainaiions ol Visnu, ilc namc
    Visvamblaia is appiopiiaic loi Him. Alici considciing in ilis way, ilc lcaincd
    sclolais sclccicd ilc namc Visvamblaia loi ilc Loid. Duc io His advcni and ilc
    inllucncc ol claniing and lcaiing ilc namcs ol Kisna, pcoplc wlo lad loigoiicn
    ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion and bccomc alllicicd wiil unwanicd labiis lavc
    goiicn iclicl; ilai is, ilcy lavc bccomc siiuaicd in ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion, oi
    aiiaincd ilc goal ol lilc.
    TEXT +9
    atacva nana sri-vsvambnara-nama
    huIa-ipa hostnitco IhnIa nana
    Therefore fhis chiId shouId be named Sr Visvambhara. This name is aIso
    given in His horoscope.
    Iiom ilc calculaiion ol Visvamblaia's loioscopc, ii is also undcisiood ilai Hc is
    ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad and ilc oiiginal souicc ol all oilci Visnu
    incainaiions.
    TEXT 50
    nma yc baIIcna pat-vrata-gana
    sc nama vtiya ahbc sarva-jana
    The name Nimai suggesfed by fhe chasfe Iadies wiII be His second name.`
    Tlc namc Visvamblaia givcn io ilc Loid by ilc lcaincd sclolais is His piimaiy
    namc, and ilc namc Nimai givcn by ilc clasic ladics is His sccondaiy namc. Iiom
    ioday pcoplc will liisi addicss Him as Visvamblaia and ilcn as Nimai.
    TEXT 51
    sarva-subna-hsana nama-harana-samayc
    gita, bnagavata, vca branmana paayc
    The occasion of fhe chiId's name-giving ceremony was mosf auspicious. The
    brahmanas recifed fhe 8hagavad-gta, fhe Srmad 8hagavatam, and fhe Vcdas.
    Wlcncvci ilc namc-giving ccicmony is conducicd ai ilc lousc ol a branmana oi
    Vaisnava, ilc branmanas icciic Pnagava-gita, Srima Pnagavatam, and Vcdic
    liiciaiuic. On ilis occasion all auspicious sympioms lilc lavoiablc winds and
    abscncc ol unscasonal wcailci condiiions picvailcd.
    TEXT 52
    cva-nara-ganc harayc chatra mangaIa
    nar-nvan, sanhna, gnanta bajayc sahaIa
    Bofh demigods and human beings chanfed fhe name of Hari, as conchsheIIs
    were bIown and beIIs were rung.
    TEXT 53
    nanya, puntn, ha, ha, svarna, rajata yata
    narbara nmtta saba haIa upanita
    In order fo examine fhe chiId's preference, fhey kepf paddy, a book, roasfed
    paddy, money, goId, and siIver in fronf of Him.
    TEXT 5+
    jagannatna boIc,-suna, bapa vsvambnara
    yana cttc Iaya, tana narana satvara
    ]agannafha Misra said, Lisfen, my dear Visvambhara, pick up whafever You
    find affracfive.`
    TEXT 55
    sahaIa cnaya prabnu sri-sacinanana
    bnagavata narya Icna aIngana
    Sr Sacnandana Ieff everyfhing aside and embraced fhe Srmad 8hagavatam.
    Si Gauiasundaia did noi giab ilc iicc paddy, gold, oi silvci, wlicl aic mcani loi
    ilc vasyas, noi did Hc giab ilc pullcd iicc io bccomc a gluiionous giccdy
    branmana; iailci liom among ilc many Vcdic liiciaiuics Hc giabbcd only Srima
    Pnagavatam and lcld ii io His clcsi. ly ilis gcsiuic ilc Loid csiablislcd ilc
    supicmacy ol Srima Pnagavatam and discloscd His luiuic pasiimcs ol picacling
    dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna.
    TEXT 56
    pat-vrata-ganc jaya cya car-bnta
    sabc boIcna,- baa nabc panta
    From aII sides fhe chasfe Iadies excIaimed, ]aya! ]aya!` Everyone predicfed
    fhaf fhe chiId wouId become a greaf Iearned schoIar.
    Sccing ilc Loid's cagcincss loi ialing Srima Pnagavatam, ilc lcss iniclligcni
    womcn concludcd ilai Nimai would bc simply a lcaincd acadcmic sclolai.
    TEXT 57
    hcna boIc,- ssu baa nabc vasnava
    aIpc sarva-sastrcra janbc anubnava
    Someone said, This chiId wiII be a greaf Vaisnava. He wiII reaIize fhe purporf
    of fhe scripfures in a shorf fime.`
    Somc lnowci ol ilc luiuic considcicd ilai Visvamblaia would bc an cxalicd
    Vaisnava in duc couisc ol iimc, and by ilc inllucncc ol His dcvoiion io Visnu, Hc
    would aiiain cxiiaoidinaiy lnowlcdgc in all sciipiuics.
    TEXT 58
    yc hc nasya prabnu cana vsvambnara
    ananc sncta naya tara haIcvara
    Whoever was bIessed by Visvambhara's smiIing gIance was fiIIed wifh
    happiness.
    TEXT 59
    yc harayc hoIc, sc ctc na janc
    cvcra urIabnc hoIc harc nari-ganc
    Whoever fook Him on fheir Iap did nof Iike fo puf Him down. In fhis way fhe
    Iadies heId on fheir Iaps He who is rareIy affained by fhe demigods.
    TEXT 60
    prabnu yc hanc, sc-hsanc nari-gana
    natc taIc ya harc nar-sanhirtana
    Whenever fhe Lord cried, fhe women immediafeIy cIapped fheir hands and
    chanfed fhe names of Hari.
    TEXT 61
    sunya naccna prabnu hoIcra uparc
    vscsc sahaIa-nari nar-nvan harc
    As fhe Lord heard fheir chanfing, He began fo dance on fheir Iaps. This in furn
    inspired fhe Iadies fo chanf wifh greafer enfhusiasm.
    TEXT 62
    nravan sabara vaanc nar-nama
    cnaIc boIaycna prabnu,-ncna ccna tana
    Everyone fhere confinuaIIy chanfed fhe names of Hari, for fhey were induced
    by fhe wiII of fhe Supreme Lord.
    TEXT 63
    tana ccna vna hona harma sna nanc
    vcc sastrc bnagavatc c tattva hanc
    Wifhouf fhe Lord's wiII, no acfivifies are successfuI. This is confirmed in fhe
    Vedic Iiferafure and fhe Srmad 8hagavatam.
    Ii is concludcd in ilc Vcdic liiciaiuics and in ilc Srima Pnagavatam ilai wiiloui
    ilc will ol ilc Loid, no liuiiivc woilci in ilis woild can aiiain lis dcsiicd goal.
    Simply by ilc will ol ilc Loid, wlo inauguiaicd ilc sanhirtana movcmcni,
    cvciyonc in ilc woild clanicd ilc namcs ol Haii on ilc picicxi ol ilc lunai
    cclipsc. Again, ilc Loid induccd mcn and womcn io clani ilc namcs on ilc
    picicxi ol His own ciying.
    TEXT 6+
    c-matc haraya nja-sanhirtana
    nc-nc bac prabnu sri-sacinanana
    In fhis way fhe Supreme Lord, Sr Sacnandana, inspired everyone fo chanf His
    hoIy names as He grew up day by day.
    TEXT 65
    janu-gat caIc prabnu parama-sunara
    hattc hnhni bajc at manonara
    The crawIing of fhe Lord was mosf beaufifuI, and fhe finkIing sound of fhe
    beIIs on His waisf enchanfed fhe minds of aII.
    Tlc woid hnhni iclcis io small bclls woin aiound ilc waisi.
    TEXT 66
    parama-nrbnayc sarva-anganc vnarc
    hba agn, sarpa, yana chnc, ta narc
    He fearIessIy wandered fhroughouf fhe courfyard and grabbed whafever He
    saw, even a fire or a snake.
    TEXT 67
    cha na cha sarpa baitc vcaya
    narIcna sarpc prabnu baIaha-IiIaya
    One day a snake enfered fhe house, and fhe Lord caughf hoId of if in chiIdish
    sporf.
    TEXT 68
    hunaIi harya sarpa ranIa vcya
    tnahura tnahIa tara uparc suya
    The Lord fhen Iaid down on fhe coiIs of fhe snake.
    Tlc woid hunaIi mcans snalc,` bui in ilis conicxi ii iclcis io ilc coils ol ilc
    snalc.
    TEXT 69
    atnc-vyatnc sabc chn naya naya harc
    suya nascna prabnu sarpcra uparc
    Seeing fhis, everyone immediafeIy excIaimed, AIas! AIas!` buf fhe Lord
    simpIy smiIed as He Iay on fhe snake.
    Tlc woid atnc-vyatnc comcs liom ilc Sansliii asta-vyasta and is a coiiupiion ol
    ilc woid astc-vyastc, wlicl mcans luiiicdly.`
    TEXT 70
    garua garua baI ahc sarva-jana
    pta-mata-a bnayc harayc hranana
    AII fhe peopIe fhere caIIed ouf, Garuda! Garuda!` and fhe Lord's parenfs
    cried ouf of fear.
    Gaiuda is ilc ling ol biids and ilc clasiisci ol snalcs. Lvcn ioday pcoplc ialc
    slclici ol Gaiuda oi clani lis namc in oidci io gci licc liom ilc lcai ol snalcs.
    TEXT 71
    caIIa ananta sun sabara hranana
    punan narbarc yana sri-sacinanana
    Hearing everyone cry, Lord Ananfa began fo deparf, buf fhe son of Sac fried
    again fo grab Him.
    Loid Si Scsa acccpicd ilc loim ol a snalc and assisicd Gauiasundaia in His
    clildlood pasiimcs. Tlc pcoplc wlo wcic picscni ilcic considcicd Him an
    oidinaiy snalc and, lollowing woildly cusiom, ilcy suiicndcicd io Gaiuda and
    piaycd loi Nimai's iclcasc liom ilc snalc's cluiclcs. Tlai is wly Ananiadcva ilc
    snalc lcli ilai placc, bui ilc Loid iiicd io biing Him bacl.
    TEXT 72
    narya anya sabc harIcna hoIc
    cra-jivi nao har nari-gana boIc
    The Iadies quickIy caughf hoId of fhe Lord and fook Him on fheir Iaps,
    bIessing Him wifh fhe words, Live a Iong Iife.`
    Tlc woid har mcans by doing` oi by saying.`
    TEXT 73
    hcna rahsa bannc, hcna pac svast-vani
    angc hcna cya vsnu-paohaha an
    Someone fied a profecfive charm on Him, and someone recifed auspicious
    hymns. Someone eIse sprinkIed caranamrta on Him.
    In ilc woid svast-vani, svast is composcd ol su and ast, wlicl indicaic a blcssing
    ilai mcans all good unio you.` Tlc woid vsnu-paohaha iclcis io Gangcs waici
    oi ilc waici uscd io bail ilc saIagrama-sIa.
    TEXT 7+
    hcna boIc,- baIahcra punar-janma naIa
    hcna boIc,- jat-sarpa, tcn na IangnIa
    Someone said, This chiId has received a new Iife,` and someone said, Thaf
    was a speciaI snake, and fherefore if did nof bife Him.`
    Tlc woid jat-sarpa iclcis io a gicai snalc, ilc ling ol snalcs, wlo scivcs as a bcd
    loi ilc Loid io slccp on. Tlc woid tcn mcans ilai is wly` oi loi ilis icason.`
    Tlc woid IangnIa mcans biiicn.`
    TEXT 75
    nasc prabnu gauracanra sabarc canya
    punan punan yaya, sabc ancna narya
    Lord Gauracandra gIanced on everyone presenf and smiIed. He fried again and
    again fo go cafch fhe snake, buf fhey repeafedIy sfopped Him.
    TEXT 76
    bnaht har yc c-saba vca-gopya sunc
    samsara-bnujanga tarc na harc Iangnanc
    Whoever hears fhese confidenfiaI fopics wifh devofion wiII never be biffen by
    fhe snake of maferiaI exisfence.
    Tlc woid samsara-bnujanga iclcis io ilc snalc ol maiciial cxisicncc. Wlcn sucl a
    snalc biics a living cniiiy, lc bccomcs alllicicd by ilc poison ol maiciial
    cnjoymcni, wlicl incicascs lis aiiaclmcni loi maiciial cxisicncc. In ilis way ilc
    condiiioncd living cniiiy is alllicicd by ilc poison ol cnjoymcni and considcis
    limscll io bc ilc cnjoyci. Hc ilcn coniinually scaiclcs loi maiciial lappincss,
    simply duc io loigcilulncss ol Gauia-Naiayana. Onc wlo piopcily discusscs ilc
    Supicmc Loid Gauia-Naiayana's pasiimc ol slccping on ilc bcd ol Anania Scsa
    ncvci considcis ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is lull in six opulcnccs, io bc anyiling lilc
    ilc condiiioncd souls, wlo aic undci ilc coniiol ol maya. Sucl a pcison lnows
    limscll io bc an cicinal scivani ol ilc Loid; lc is noi agiiaicd by ilc iliisi loi
    maiciial cnjoymcni. In ilis conncciion onc may iclci io sucl siaicmcnis as lound
    in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.16.61-62): na yusma bnayam apnuyat-lc will
    ncvci bc aliaid ol you,` and sarva-papan pramucyatc-lc is suic io bccomc licc
    liom all sinlul icaciions.`
    TEXT 77
    c-mata nc-nc sri-sacinanana
    nantya harayc prabnu anganc bnramana
    In fhis way Sr Sacnandana evenfuaIIy began waIking in fhe courfyard of fhe
    house.
    TEXT 78
    jnya hanarpa-hot sarvangcra rupa
    cancra Iagayc sana chntc sc-muhna
    The Lord's beaufifuI form defeafed fhe beaufy of miIIions of Cupids. Indeed,
    even fhe moon desired fo see His face.
    Tlc unlimiicdly swcci bcauiilul lacc ol Si Gauiasundaia dclcais ilc bcauiy ol
    millions ol moons. Tlai is wly ilc moon-god pcisonally dcsiics io scc ilc
    bcauiilul lacc ol Si Gauiasundaia.
    TEXT 79
    suvaIta mastahc cancara bnaIa-hcsa
    hamaIa-nayana,-ycna gopaIcra vcsa
    The Lord's head was decorafed wifh curIing Iocks of hair, and wifh His Iofus
    eyes He Iooked jusf Iike GopaIa.
    Tlc woid suvaIta mcans niccly dccoiaicd.` Tlc woid cancara mcans cuily.` Tlc
    woid bnaIa-hcsa iclcis io laiis ilai lall ovci ilc loiclcad. Tlc woids gopaIcra vcsa
    mcan dicsscd lilc Kisna.` Tlc body ol Si Malapiablu is nondillcicni liom ilc
    body ol Kisna, His cxicinal complcxion in ilai ol Si Radlila, and His inicinal
    mood is lilc ilai ol ilc gopis. Tlcicloic Hc was sccn in ilc dicss ol a cowlcid
    boy.
    TEXT 80
    ajanu-Iambta-bnuja, aruna anara
    sahaIa-Iahsana-yuhta vahsa-parsara
    The Lord's hands reached fo His knees, His Iips were reddish, His chesf was
    broad, and He was decorafed wifh aII ofher auspicious sympfoms.
    Tlc woid aruna mcans ilc coloi ol blood` oi icd.`
    TEXT 81
    sanajc aruna gaura-cna manonara
    vscsc anguI, hara, carana sunara
    The enchanfing goIden body of fhe Lord resembIed fhe coIor of fhe rising sun,
    and His fingers, hands, and Iofus feef were aII beaufifuIIy formed.
    TEXT 82
    baIaha-svabnavc prabnu yabc caI yaya
    rahta pac ncna,-chn mayc trasa paya
    As fhe Lord waIked around jusf Iike a young chiId, His mofher became
    frighfened fhinking fhaf His reddish feef were bIeeding.
    Sincc ilc loius lcci and iocs ol ilc Loid loolcd as icd as pomcgianaic llowcis,
    Sacdcv lcaicd ilai ilc Loid's loius lcci wcic blccding.
    TEXT 83
    chn saci-jagannatna baa vsmta
    nrnana, tatnap onnc mana-ananta
    Seeing fhis, Sacmafa and ]agannafha Misra became greafIy asfonished.
    AIfhough fhey were poor, fhey were aIways joyfuI.
    Il a gicai pcisonaliiy is boin in a lamily, many ol lis iclaiivcs aclicvc libciaiion
    liom maiciial cxisicncc by lis associaiion. Tlis is ilc bclicl ol God-lcaiing pcoplc.
    Sincc Sac and Jagannaila considcicd ilcii son a gicai pcisonaliiy, ilcy cxpccicd
    good loiiunc in ilc luiuic as wcll as libciaiion.
    TEXT 8+
    hanahan harc onnc nrjanc vasya
    hona manapurusa va janmIa asya
    One day, as fhey saf fogefher in secIusion, fhey whispered fo each ofher,
    Some greaf personaIify has faken birfh in our famiIy.
    TEXT 85
    ncna bujn,-samsara-unhncra naIa anta
    janmIa amara gnarc ncna gunavanta
    Since such a quaIified person has faken birfh in our house, perhaps our
    maferiaI disfress wiII come fo an end.
    TEXT 86
    cmana ssura rit habnu nan sun
    nravan nacc, nasc, sun nar-nvan
    We have never before heard of such behavior in a chiId. He confinuaIIy
    dances and smiIes upon hearing fhe sound of fhe hoIy names.
    TEXT 87
    tavat hranana harc, prabona na manc
    baa har nar-nvan yavat na sunc
    Whenever He cries, He is nof pacified unfiI He hears fhe Ioud chanfing of fhe
    name of Hari.`
    TEXT 88
    usan-haIa naIc yatcha nari-gana
    baIahc vcya sabc harc sanhirtana
    In fhe morning aII fhe Iadies wouId gafher around fhe chiId and perform
    sanhrtana.
    TEXT 89
    nar baI nari-ganc cya harataI
    nacc gaurasunara baIaha hutunaIi
    As fhey cIapped fheir hands and chanfed fhe name of Hari, Gaurasundara
    wouId enfhusiasficaIIy dance.
    TEXT 90
    gaaga yaya prabnu nuIaya nusara
    utn nasc jananira hoIcra upara
    The Lord wouId become covered wifh dusf as He roIIed on fhe ground, and
    fhen He wouId smiIe and cIimb onfo fhe Iap of His mofher.
    Tlc woids gaaga yaya mcan iolling on ilc giound,` and ilc woid nusara
    mcans dusi-coloicd.`
    TEXT 91
    ncna anga-bnangi har nacc gauracanra
    chnya sabara naya atuIa anana
    Everyone feIf incomparabIe happiness on seeing fhe various posfures fhaf
    Gauracandra exhibifed as He danced.
    Tlc woid anga-bnangi iclcis io swinging onc's lands.
    TEXT 92
    ncna matc ssu-bnavc nar-sanhirtana
    haraycna prabnu, nan bujnc hona jana
    In fhis way no one couId undersfand how fhe Lord as a chiId induced ofhers fo
    chanf fhe hoIy names.
    In His clildlood pasiimcs, Nimai clcvcily induccd pcoplc io cngagc in ilc
    congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol Haii. Oidinaiy pcoplc could noi
    undcisiand His iiicls.
    TEXT 93
    nravan naya prabnu h gnarc, banrc
    parama-cancaIa, hcna nartc na parc
    The Lord consfanfIy ran in and ouf of fhe house. He was so resfIess fhaf no
    one couId cafch Him.
    TEXT 9+
    chcsvara baira banrc prabnu yaya
    hna, haIa, sancsa, ya chnc ta caya
    Somefimes fhe Lord wouId go aIone oufside fhe house and ask peopIe for
    whafever He saw-roasfed paddy, bananas, or sandcsa.
    Tlc woid chcsvara mcans alonc` oi wiiloui anyonc clsc.` A coiiupiion ol ilc
    woid chcsvara, asvara, is siill uscd aiound ilc disiiicis ol Noyallali and
    Caiiagiama in langladcsl.
    TEXT 95
    chnya prabnura rupa parama-monana
    yc-jana na cnc, scna cya tata-hsana
    Capfivafed on seeing fhe Lord's enchanfing form, even sfrangers gave Him
    whafever He requesfed.
    TEXT 96
    sabc sancsa-haIa cycna prabnurc
    paya santosc prabnu ascna gnarc
    They wouId give fhe Lord bananas and sandcsa, and He refurned home
    safisfied.
    TEXT 97
    yc-sahaIa stri-ganc gaycna nar-nama
    ta-sabarc an saba harcna praana
    He fhen disfribufed fhose ifems fo fhe Iadies who chanfed fhe hoIy names.
    TEXT 98
    baIahcra bun chn nasc sarva-jana
    natc taI ya nar boIc anuhsana
    Seeing fhe chiId's infeIIigence, everyone Iaughed and chanfed Hari's names
    whiIe cIapping fheir hands.
    TEXT 99
    h vnanc, h manyannc, h ratr, sannyaya
    nravan baira banrc prabnu yaya
    The Lord wenf ouf of fhe house af any fime of fhe day, whefher morning,
    noon, affernoon, or nighf.
    Vnanc is a Hindi woid ilai is a coiiupicd loim ol ilc langladcsl woid vbnata,
    wlicl mcans in ilc moining.`
    TEXT 100
    nhatc vasayc yata bannu-varga-gnarc
    prat-na hautuhc apanc cur harc
    He reguIarIy wenf fo fhe neighboring friends' houses and pIayfuIIy sfoIe
    fhings.
    TEXT 101
    haro gnarc ugna pyc, haro bnata hnaya
    nani bnangc, yara gnarc hcnu nan paya
    He drank someone's miIk, He afe someone eIse's rice, and He broke fhe pofs if
    He couId nof find anyfhing fo fake.
    Tlc woid nani is a Hindi woid ilai mcans vcsscl` oi clay poi.`
    TEXT 102
    yara gnarc ssu tnahc, tanarc hanaya
    hcna chnIc matra utnya paIaya
    If fhere was a chiId in fhe house, fhe Lord made him cry. And if someone saw
    Him, He ran away.
    TEXT 103
    ava-yogc ya hcna parc narbarc
    tabc tara payc nari harc parnarc
    If by chance fhe Lord was caughf, He feII af fhe person's feef in order fo gain
    reIease.
    TEXT 10+
    cbara cnaana morc, na asba ara
    ara ya cur haron, ona tomara
    PIease Ieave Me fhis fime. I wiII nof come again. I promise I won'f sfeaI
    again.`
    TEXT 105
    chnya ssura bun, sabc vsmta
    rusta nanc hcna, sabc harcna prita
    Seeing fhe chiId's infeIIigence, everyone was asfonished. They couId nof
    become upsef, rafher, fhey Ioved Him.
    Tlc woid prita mcans lovc.`
    TEXT 106
    nja-putra natco sabc sncna harc
    arasana-matra sarva-ctta-vrtt narc
    Everyone showed more affecfion fo Him fhan fo fheir own sons, for fhe Lord
    sfoIe everyone's hearf jusf by His presence.
    Tlc maicllcss qualiiy ol ilc swcci loim ol Gauia-Kisna, wlo is ilc Loid ol ilc
    samvt poicncy, is so powcilul ilai ii loicibly aiiiacis all iiansccndcnially puic
    objccis. In ilis icgaid onc may iclci io ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.2.12 and
    10.19.+0).
    TEXT 107
    c-mata ranga harc vahuntncra raya
    stnra nanc cha-tnan, buIayc saaya
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha performed His pasfimes as He consfanfIy
    wandered abouf.
    Tlc woids vahuntncra raya iclci io ilc ling ol Vailunila, Si Naiayana.
    TEXT 108
    cha-na prabnura chnya u corc
    yuht harc,- hara ssu bcaya nagarc
    One day fwo fhieves saw fhe Lord and confempIafed, Whose chiId is fhis,
    wandering aIone in fhe sfreefs:`
    TEXT 109
    prabnura sri-angc chn vya aIanhara
    narbarc u corc cntc parahara
    They saw fhaf fhe Lord was wearing cosfIy ornamenfs, and fhey considered
    how fhey couId sfeaI fhem.
    Tlc woid vya mcans bcsi,` liglcsi,` oi bcauiilul.` Tlc woid narbarc mcans
    in oidci io sical.` Tlc woid parahara mcans ways` oi mcans.`
    TEXT 110
    bapa bapa baI cha corc IaIa hoIc
    cta-hsana hotna cnIc`-ara cora boIc
    One of fhe fhieves fook fhe Lord in His arms and said, My dear chiId!` And
    fhe ofher fhief said, Where have You been so Iong:`
    TEXT 111
    jnat gnarc asa, bapa boIc u corc
    nasya boIcna prabnu,- caIa ya gnarc
    The fhieves said, Come, Ief us go home,` and fhe Lord smiIed and said, Yes,
    Ief us go.`
    Tlc woid jnat is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid jnatt, wlicl mcans immcdiaicly.`
    TEXT 112
    atnc-vyatnc hoIc har u corc naya
    Iohc boIc,- yara ssu sc- Ia yaya
    The fwo fhieves hurriedIy carried fhe Lord away as onIookers considered fhaf
    fhey were faking fheir own son home.
    TEXT 113
    arbua arbua Ioha, hcba harc cnc`
    mana-tusta cora aIanhara-arasanc
    There were miIIions of peopIe in Navadvpa, so who couId recognize everyone:
    The fhieves, meanwhiIe, were greafIy safisfied fo see fhe chiId's ornamenfs.
    TEXT 11+
    hcna manc bnavc,- mun nmu taa-baIa
    c-matc u corc hnaya manan-haIa
    One of fhem fhoughf, I wiII fake fhe bangIes.` And in fhis way fhey bofh
    dreamf of fheir soon-fo-be-acquired riches.
    Tlc woids taa and baIa iclci io cciiain oinamcnis woin on ilc lands. Tlc woids
    hnaya manan-haIa mcan io cai imaginciy bananas,` oi, in oilci woids, io luiilcly
    cndcavoi io aclicvc somciling.
    TEXT 115
    u cora caI yaya nja-marma-stnanc
    shanncra uparc nas yana bnagavanc
    As fhe fwo fhieves wenf fowards fheir desfinafion, fhe Lord smiIed whiIe
    riding on fhe fhief's shouIder.
    Tlc woid marma-stnanc iclcis io ilc sccludcd soliiaiy dcsiinaiion dcsiicd by ilc
    ilicvcs.
    TEXT 116
    cha-jana prabnurc sancsa cya harc
    ara janc boIc,- c aIana gnarc
    One of fhe fhieves gave fhe Lord a piece of sandcsa, and fhe ofher fhief said,
    We're aImosf home.`
    TEXT 117
    c-mata bnanya ancha urc yaya
    nctna yata apta-gana canya vcaya
    In fhis way fhe fhieves deceived fhe Lord. As fhey fook Him far away, fhe
    Lord's reIafives began fo search for Him.
    Tlc woid bnanya comcs liom ilc iooi bnana, wlicl mcans dccciving,`
    clcaiing,` oi liding.` Tlc woid canya mcans iiacing` oi scaicling.`
    TEXT 118
    hcna hcna boIc,- asa, asa, vsvambnara
    hcna ahc nma harya ucca-svara
    Someone caIIed, Come, Visvambhara, come!` Someone eIse IoudIy caIIed,
    Nimai!`
    TEXT 119
    parama vyahuIa naIcna sarva-jana
    jaIa vna ycna naya matsycra jivana
    They aII became overwheImed Iike a fish ouf of wafer.
    TEXT 120
    sabc sarva-bnavc IaIa govna-sarana
    prabnu Iana yaya cora apana-bnavana
    Everyone fook fuII sheIfer of Lord Govinda as fhe fhieves fook fhe Lord
    fowards fheir house.
    TEXT 121
    vasnavi-mayaya cora patna nan cnc
    jagannatna-gnarc aIa nja-gnara-jnanc
    Being infIuenced by fhe Lord's iIIusory energy, fhe fhieves Iosf fheir way and
    refurned fo fhe house of ]agannafha Misra whiIe fhinking fhaf fhey had refurned
    fo fheir own home.
    Tlc woid vasnavi-maya iclcis io Visnu's insuimouniablc illusoiy cncigy, wlicl
    covcis and iliows ilc living cniiiics.
    TEXT 122
    cora chnc aIana nja-marma-stnanc
    aIanhara nartc naIa savananc
    When fhe fhieves fhoughf fhaf fhey had refurned fo fheir own house, fhey
    prepared fo sfeaI fhe Lord's ornamenfs.
    lccausc ilcii moiivc was io sical ilc oinamcnis, ilc ilicvcs bccamc anxious,
    impaiicni, and cauiious.
    TEXT 123
    cora boIc,- nama bapa, aIana gnara
    prabnu boIc,- naya naya, namao satvara
    One of fhem said, PIease gef down, my dear chiId. We have reached home.`
    The Lord repIied, Yes, yes, puf Me down quickIy.`
    Haya, naya mcans ycs, ycs.`
    TEXT 12+
    ychnanc sahaIa-ganc msra jagannatna
    vsaa bnavcna sabc matnc ya nata
    MeanwhiIe, ]agannafha Misra and his associafes heId fheir heads in
    Iamenfafion.
    Tlc woids vsaa bnavcna mcan dccp lamcniaiion.`
    TEXT 125
    maya-mugna cora tnahurcrc sc-stnanc
    shanna natc namaIa nja-gnara-jnanc
    The fhieves, iIIusioned by maya, sef fhe chiId down af fhaf very pIace whiIe
    considering fhaf if was fheir own house.
    TEXT 126
    namIc matra prabnu gcIa ptr-hoIc
    mananana har sabc nar nar boIc
    The Lord immediafeIy wenf fo fhe Iap of His fafher, and everyone chanfed fhe
    name of Hari in greaf joy.
    TEXT 127
    sabara naIa anrvacaniya ranga
    prana as cncra naIa ycna sanga
    The peopIe's condifion was beyond descripfion; if was as if fheir Iives refurned
    fo fheir bodies.
    Tlc woid ranga mcans lappincss` oi jubilaiion.`
    TEXT 128
    apanara gnara nanc,-chnc u corc
    hotna asyacn, hcnu cntc na parc
    The fhieves fhen reaIized fhaf if was nof fheir house, buf fhey couId nof
    undersfand where fhey were.
    TEXT 129
    ganagoIc hcba harc avanana harc`
    car-gc can cora paIaIa arc
    In fhe middIe of fhe commofion, no one saw whaf had happened. Thus
    undefecfed, fhe fhieves ran away in fear.
    Tlc woid avanana mcans aim,` sigli,` oi scaicl.`
    TEXT 130
    parama abnuta` u cora manc ganc
    cora boIc,- bncIah va Ia hona janc`
    Bofh fhe fhieves fhoughf, How sfrange!` One of fhem said, Did someone
    perform some magic on us:`
    Wlai io spcal ol sicaling ilc Loid's oinamcnis, undci ilc inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy
    cncigy ilc ilicvcs iciuincd ilc Loid io His own lousc. Wlcn ilcy undcisiood
    wlcic ilcy wcic, ilcy immcdiaicly ian away io ilcii own placc, and alici caiclully
    considciing ilcii loolislncss and wlai lad lappcncd, ilcy wcic siiucl wiil
    wondci.
    Tlc woid bncIah is a combinaiion ol bnuI and hrt and mcans magic,`
    wiiclciali,` oi clcaiing.`
    TEXT 131
    cani rahnIcna aj-boIc u corc
    sustna naya u cora hoIahuI harc
    They bofh concIuded, Goddess Cand has saved us foday.` Then, affer fhey
    regained fheir composure, fhey embraced each ofher.
    In ilis vcisc ilc woids cani rahnIcna mcan oui woislipablc goddcss Cand las
    pioiccicd us ioday.`
    TEXT 132
    paramartnc u cora-mana-bnagyavan
    narayana yara shannc harIa uttnana
    In reaIify, fhe fwo fhieves were mosf forfunafe for fhey had carried fhe
    Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead on fheir shouIders.
    Tlc woid paramartnc mcans in iiuil` oi laciually.`
    Tlc good loiiunc ol ilc iwo ilicvcs is indcsciibablc, bccausc ilousands ol
    spiiiiual piaciiiioncis cngagcd in ilousands ol spiiiiual piaciiccs cannoi aclicvc
    ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid, wlicl is iaicly aiiaincd by cvcn Loid lialma. Yci in spiic
    ol iiavcling ilc sinlul ioad ol ilicvciy, duc io picvious piciy ilc iwo ilicvcs
    caiiicd ilc Supicmc Loid Gauia-Naiayana on ilcii slouldcis.
    Tlc woids harIa uttnana mcan climbcd upon,` oi scaicd on.`
    TEXT 133
    ctna sarva-ganc manc harcna vcara
    hc anIa, cna vastra src bann tara
    In fhe meanfime, everyone fhoughf, Who broughf Him back: Tie some new
    cIofh on his head as a giff.`
    As a pcison wlo iccovcis lis losi iicasuic dcsiics io uncondiiionally icwaid ilc
    lindci ol ilc iicasuic, ilc cldci pcisons wlo lcli inicnsc disiicss in ilc abscncc ol
    Visvamblaia now dcsiicd io icwaid and lonoi wiil a iuiban ilc pcison wlo lad
    miiigaicd ilcii disiicss by iciuining Nimai.
    TEXT 13+
    hcna boIc,- chnIana Ioha u-jana
    ssu tnu hon hc harIa gamana
    Someone said, I saw fwo persons come here. They sef fhe chiId down and
    fhen vanished.`
    TEXT 135
    am annacn-hona jana nan boIc
    abnuta chnya sabc paIcna bnoIc
    Since no one said, I broughf Him,` everyone became perpIexed.
    Tlc woid bnoIa is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid bnuIa, wlicl mcans misialc,` ciioi,`
    illusion,` oi loss ol iniclligcncc.`
    TEXT 136
    sabc jjnascna,- bapa, hcna ta nma`
    hc tomarc anIa paya hon tnan`
    They aII asked Nimai, Dear chiId, pIease feII us, who broughf You here:
    Where did he find You:`
    TEXT 137
    prabnu boIc,- am gyacnnu ganga-tirc
    patna naraya am vca nagarc
    The Lord repIied, I wenf fo fhe bank of fhe Ganges and fhen Iosf My way.
    TEXT 138
    tabc u jana ama hoIctc harya
    hon patnc chnanc tnuIa anya
    As I was wandering on fhe sfreef, fwo sfrangers fook Me in fheir arms and
    broughf Me here.`
    TEXT 139
    sabc boIc,- mtnya habnu nanc sastra-vani
    avc rahnc ssu, vrna, anatna apan
    Everyone said, The sfafemenfs of fhe scripfures cannof be faIse. If is said fhaf
    chiIdren as weII as oId and heIpIess peopIe are profecfed by providence.`
    Tlc woid avc iclcis io ilc invisiblc omniscicni cicaioi, oi Visnu.
    TEXT 1+0
    c-mata vcara harcna sarva-janc
    vsnu-maya-monc hcna tattva nan janc
    In fhis way fhe peopIe considered whaf had happened, buf fhey couId nof
    know fhe facfs due fo being iIIusioned by Lord Visnu's iIIusory energy.
    Loid Visnu is cicinal, lull ol bliss and lnowlcdgc. Somciimcs Hc mcicilully
    manilcsis bcloic a pcison and insiiucis lim in iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc, and
    somciimcs Hc bcwildcis a pcison wiil His illusoiy cncigy by wlicl Hc gcncially
    bcwildcis ilc dcmons. Tlc illusoiy cncigy is also namcd Vaisnav, oi Daiv-maya.
    As siaicd in ilc Pnagava-gita (7.1+): avi ny csa guna-mayi mama maya
    uratyaya-Tlis divinc cncigy ol Minc, consisiing ol ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial
    naiuic, is dilliculi io ovcicomc.` Ii is also siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.7.+-
    5):
    bnaht-yogcna manas
    samyah pranntc maIc
    apasyat purusam purnam
    mayam ca ta-apasrayam
    yaya sammonto jiva
    atmanam tr-gunatmaham
    paro p manutc nartnam
    tat-hrtam cabnpayatc
    Tlus lc lixcd lis mind, pcilccily cngaging ii by linling ii in dcvoiional scivicc
    blalii-yoga] wiiloui any iingc ol maiciialism, and ilus lc saw ilc Absoluic
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad along wiil His cxicinal cncigy, wlicl was undci lull
    coniiol. Duc io ilis cxicinal cncigy, ilc living cniiiy, alilougl iiansccndcnial io
    ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic, ilinls ol limscll as a maiciial pioduci and
    ilus undcigocs ilc icaciions ol maiciial misciics.` Maya mcans ilai wlicl is
    noi.` In oilci woids, maya is ilai wlicl induccs a living cniiiy io iiy io
    undcisiand, mcasuic, oi aclicvc saiislaciion liom a maiciial objcci wiil ilc lclp
    ol lis mcnial spcculaiion. Ii is siaicd: maya-mugna jivcra nan svatan hrsna-
    jnana-Wlcn a living cniiiy is cnclanicd by ilc cxicinal cncigy, lc cannoi icvivc
    lis oiiginal Kisna consciousncss indcpcndcnily.` Sucl pcoplc aic ilcicloic unablc
    io undcisiand ilc scicncc ol ilc iiansccndcnially puic Absoluic Tiuil, oi
    lialman, Paiamaima, and llagavan.
    TEXT 1+1
    c-mata ranga harc vahuntncra raya
    hc tanrc jantc parc, ya na janaya
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha performed amazing pasfimes. Who can
    undersfand fhose pasfimes unIess fhe Lord reveaIs fhem:
    Tlc woid ranga mcans io cnjoy pasiimcs.` Ioi an cxplanaiion ol ilc sccond linc
    ol ilis vcisc, onc may iclci io ilc piaycis ol Loid lialma in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.1+.29).
    TEXT 1+2
    vca-gopya c-saba ahnyana yc sunc
    tanra rna-bnaht naya catanya-caranc
    Whoever hears fhese fopics, which are confidenfiaI fo even fhe Vcdas, wiII
    cerfainIy affain firm devofion for fhe Iofus feef of Lord Caifanya.
    TEXT 1+3
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tnc LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya oj Si Caiianya-blagavaia,
    Cnaptcr Iour, cnttIc Namc-gvng Ccrcmony, CnInoo Pastmcs, an 1ncvcs
    Knap tnc Lor.
    Chapfer Five
    Eafing fhe Mendicanf Brahmana's Offerings
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Sac and Jagannaila Misia lcaiing ilc sound ol anllc bclls
    and sccing wondcilul looipiinis insidc ilcii lousc and Gauia-gopala's caiing ilc
    wandciing mcndicani's lood.
    Onc day Si Jagannaila Misia oidcicd lis son io biing a bool liom ilc lousc. As
    Nimai wcni in ilc lousc io biing ilc bool, Sac and Jagannaila lcaid ilc plcasing
    sound ol anllc bclls. Alici Visvamblaia biougli ilc bool and wcni oui io play,
    ilc branmana couplc saw looipiinis mailcd wiil a llag, ilundciboli, goad, and
    bannci in ilcii lousc. lui duc io ilc naiuic ol paicinal allcciion, ilcy could noi
    undcisiand ilai ilosc looipiinis bclongcd io ilcii own jcwcl-lilc son, iailci ilcy
    concludcd ilai ilcii lamily Dciiy, Si Damodaia-salagiama, lad wallcd aboui ilcii
    lousc unsccn. Tlinling in ilis way, ilcy aiiangcd an abnscha, a spccial ollciing,
    and woislip loi ilcii Dciiy, Loid Damodaia. On anoilci day a mcndicani
    branmana wlo woislipcd lala-gopala bccamc a gucsi ai ilc lousc ol Jagannaila
    Misia. Alici complciing lis cooling, ilc branmana ollcicd Loid Kisna ilc
    loodsiulls in mcdiiaiion. In oidci io bcsiow mcicy on ilc dcvoicd branmana,
    Gauia-gopala camc ilcic and aic a landlul ol ilc iicc ollciing. Sccing ilc boy cai
    ilc lood ilai lc lad ollcicd io Kisna, ilc mcndicani branmana slouicd, Tlis
    naugliy boy las spoilcd ilc ollciing.` Wlcn Jagannaila Misia lcaid ilis lc
    picpaicd io bcai ilc boy in angci, bui lc was sioppcd by ilc branmanas icqucsi.
    Jagannaila Misia ilcn icqucsicd ilc branmana io again cool an ollciing loi Kisna.
    Ai ilc suggcsiion ol ilosc picscni, moilci Sacdcv iool ilc boy io ilc nciglboi's
    lousc uniil ilc branmana linislcd caiing. Mcanwlilc, ilc branmana coolcd loi ilc
    sccond iimc and ilcn ollcicd ilc loodsiulls io lala-gopala in mcdiiaiion. Ai ilai
    momcni, Si Gauiasundaia, ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc mind, bcwildcicd
    cvciyonc wiil His yogamaya poicncy, camc bcloic ilc branmana, and bcgan io cai
    ilc ollciing. Wlcn ilc branmana again loudly slouicd, Tlc ollciing is spoilcd!`
    Jagannaila Misia bccamc cvcn moic angiy ai Nimai. Tlcicalici, on ilc spccial
    icqucsi ol Visvaiupa, Visvamblaia's cldci bioilci, ilc branmana agiccd io cool
    again. All ilc iclaiivcs ilcn sai aiound ilc Loid in a ioom, and Jagannaila Misia
    sai ai ilc dooiway io cnsuic ilai ilc naugliy boy could noi spoil ilc ollciing
    again. Jagannaila Misia and ilc oilcis cvcn considcicd binding ilc boy wiil
    iopcs. Wlcn ilc clild Gauialaii displaycd His pasiimcs ol yoga-nra (mysiic
    slccp) insidc ilc ioom, cvciyonc lcli iclicvcd. Tlcn, sincc ii was laic ai nigli,
    cvciyonc lcll aslccp. Wlcn ilc branmana mcdiiaicd on ollciing ilc loodsiulls io
    lala-gopala loi ilc iliid iimc, Gauia-gopala again camc and aic ilc ollciing. Si
    Gauiasundaia ilcn appcaicd bcloic ilc branmana in a loui-aimcd loim lolding
    concl, disc, club, and loius; Hc aic buiici wiil onc land liom a poi lcld in
    anoilci land and wiil iwo oilci lands Hc playcd lluic. Alici appcaiing in ilai
    wondcilul loim along wiil His own abodc, ilc Loid bcsiowcd unlimiicd mcicy on
    ilc pious branmana. Hc cxplaincd io ilc branmana His own idcniiiy, ilc
    branmanas posiiion as His cicinal scivani, and ilc causc ol His incainaiion, and
    ilcn ilc Loid loibadc ilc branmana liom disclosing ilcsc sccici iopics io anyonc.
    Alici ilis incidcni ilc branmana would bcg alms lcic and ilcic duiing ilc day,
    bui onc iimc cvciyday lc would visii ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia in Navadvpa
    io scc lis woislipablc Loid.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya bnahta-prya prabnu vsvambnara
    nvaja-vajranhusa-paa mana-mancsvara
    AII gIories fo fhe devofees' beIoved Lord Visvambhara, whose Iofus feef are
    marked wifh fhe fIag, fhunderboIf, and goad. He is fhe Lord of aII Iords.
    Tlc loius lcci ol Si Visnu, wlo is ilc Loid ol loids, aic mailcd wiil llag,
    ilundciboli, goad, and bannci.
    TEXT 2
    ncna matc acnc prabnu jagannatna-gnarc
    aIahstc banu-vna svaprahasa harc
    In fhis way fhe Lord secrefIy manifesfed various pasfimes whiIe residing in fhe
    house of ]agannafha Misra.
    TEXT 3
    cha-na ah boIc msra-puranara
    amara pustaha ana bapa vsvambnara`
    One day ]agannafha Misra caIIed fo Visvambhara, My dear son, pIease bring
    my book.`
    TEXT +
    bapcra vacana sun gnarc nana yaya
    runujnunu haryc nupura bajc paya
    Hearing His fafher's words, Visvambhara ran info fhe room and fhe sound of
    ankIe beIIs was heard as He moved.
    Si Gauiasundaia bcgan io manilcsi His unlimiicdly vaiicgaicd pasiimcs ol
    Vailunila ilai suipass ilc maiciial iniclligcncc and vision ol oidinaiy pcoplc.
    TEXT 5
    msra boIc,- hotna sun nupurcra nvan`
    catur-hc caya u branmana-branmani
    ]agannafha Misra said, From where is fhe sound of ankIe beIIs coming:` The
    brahmana coupIe fhen began fo Iook around.
    Tlc woid runujnunu iclcis io ilc gcnilc swcci sound ol anllc bclls.
    TEXT 6
    amara putrcra payc nanha nupura
    hotnaya bajIa vaya nupura manura`
    My son is nof wearing ankIe beIIs, so where has fhe sweef sound of ankIe
    beIIs come from:`
    TEXT 7
    h abnuta` u-janc manc manc ganc
    vacana na spnurc u-jancra vaanc
    They bofh considered fhe incidenf fo be mosf sfrange, and fhey were unabIe fo
    speak.
    TEXT 8
    puntn ya prabnu caIIcna hncIatc
    ara abnuta chnc gya grncra majnctc
    The Lord gave fhe book fo His fafher and fhen wenf oufside fo pIay. Buf when
    fhe coupIe wenf inside fhe room, fhey experienced anofher wonder.
    TEXT 9
    saba grnc chnc aparupa paa-cnna
    nvaja, vraja, anhusa, pataha bnnna bnnna
    AII over fhe room fhey saw exfraordinary foofprinfs decorafed wifh signs Iike
    fhe fIag, fhunderboIf, goad, and banner.
    TEXT 10
    ananta onnc chn apurva carana
    onnc naIa puIahta sajaIa-nayana
    They bofh became fiIIed wifh ecsfasy on seeing fhose incomparabIe foofprinfs.
    Their hairs sfood on end and fears fIowed from fheir eyes.
    TEXT 11
    paa-pama chn onnc harc namashara
    onnc boIc,- nstarmu, janma nan ara
    They bofh offered obeisances fo fhose Iofus foofprinfs and said, We are
    deIivered! We wiII nof fake anofher birfh.`
    Onc wlo cvcn oncc sccs ilc loius lcci ol Loid Visnu is dclivcicd liom maiciial
    cxisicncc. In oilci woids, sucl a pcison aiiains ilc supicmc dcsiinaiion lnown as
    ilai placc liom wlicl no onc iciuins. Ii is siaicd in ilc Vsnu-narmottara:
    tava bnramant samsarc
    manusya mana-bunayan
    yava rupam na pasyant
    hcsavasya manatmanan
    A lcss iniclligcni pcison coniinually wandcis in ilc cyclc ol biiil and dcail as
    long as lc docs noi scc ilc loim ol Kcsava.` Undcisianding ilis, ilc branmana
    couplc, wlo considcicd ilcmsclvcs oidinaiy pcisons, spolc in ilis way.
    TEXT 12
    msra boIc,- suna, vsvarupcra janani`
    gnrta-paramanna rannana apan
    ]agannafha Misra said, Lisfen, mofher of Visvarupa, go and cook some fried
    rice wifh ghee for our saIagrama.
    TEXT 13
    gnarc yc acncna amoara-saIagrama
    panca-gavyc sahaIc haramu tanc snana
    Tomorrow morning I wiII bafh our Damodara saIagrama wifh panca-gavya.
    Tlc woid amoara-saIagrama iclcis io onc ol iwcniy-loui vaiiciics ol saIagrama-
    sIas. (Onc may iclci io ilc lilil clapici ol ilc Har-bnaht-vIasa.) Tlc lamily
    Dciiy ol Jagannaila Misia was Si Salagiama.
    Panca-gavya iclcis io mill, yoguii, glcc, cow uiinc, and cow dung, and snana
    mcans abnscha, oi bailing ilc Dciiy.`
    TEXT 1+
    bujnIana,-tcnno gnarc buIcna apan
    atacva sunIana nupurcra nvan
    I can undersfand fhaf our saIagrama is waIking around fhe room. Thaf is why
    we heard fhe sound of ankIe beIIs.`
    TEXT 15
    c-matc u-janc parama-narsc
    saIagrama puja harc, prabnu manc nasc
    In fhis way fhey bofh worshiped saIagrama-sIa wifh greaf safisfacfion, and fhe
    Lord smiIed wifhin.
    TEXT 16
    ara cha hatna suna parama-abnuta
    yc ranga harIa prabnu jagannatna-suta
    Now pIease hear anofher wonderfuI pasfime performed by fhe son of
    ]agannafha.
    TEXT 17
    parama-suhrt cha tartnha branmana
    hrsncra ucsc harc tirtna paryatana
    One mosf pious mendicanf brahmana was wandering fo various hoIy pIaces in
    search of Krsna.
    TEXT 18
    sa-ahsara gopaIa-mantrcra harc upasana
    gopaIa-navcya vna na harc bnojana
    He worshiped fhe Lord wifh fhe six-syIIabIe GopaIa manfra, and he wouId eaf
    onIy whaf he had firsf offered fo GopaIa.
    Tlc six-syllablc Gopala maniia iclcis io ilc maniia ilai bcgins wiil omhara,
    hama-bija (hIim), ilcn daiivc casc, and cnding wiil naman.
    TEXT 19
    avc bnagyavan tirtna bnramtc bnramtc
    asya mIIa vpra prabnura baitc
    In fhe course of visifing fhe various hoIy pIaces, fhaf forfunafe brahmana
    arrived by providence af fhe house of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 20
    hantnc baIa-gopaIa bnusana saIagrama
    parama-branmanya-tcja, at anupama
    Thaf mafchIess effuIgenf brahmana had a Deify of BaIa-gopaIa and a
    saIagrama-sIa hanging from his neck.
    Tlc pliasc hantnc baIa-gopaIa indicaics ilai ilc branmana caiiicd lis woislipablc
    Dciiics ol lala-gopala and saIagrama langing liom lis nccl as lis oinamcnis.
    TEXT 21
    nravan muhnc vpra hrsna hrsna boIc
    antarc govna-rasc u-cahsu nuIc
    He consfanfIy chanfed fhe name of Krsna, whiIe he kepf his eyes haIf cIosed
    and infernaIIy reIished ecsfafic Iove for Govinda.
    Tlc woid govna-rasc mcans in onc ol ilc livc iiansccndcnial mcllows-santa,
    asya, sahnya, vatsaIya and manurya.` Tlosc wlo scivc ilc loim ol lala-gopala
    aic undcisiood io bc siiuaicd in ilc paicinal mood. Duc io inicnsc cagcincss io scc
    lis woislipablc Loid, lala-gopala, ilc branmanas iliisiy cycs wcic always iolling.
    TEXT 22
    chn jagannatna-msra tcja sc tannara
    sambnramc utnya harIcna namashara
    When ]agannafha Misra saw fhe effuIgenf brahmana, he respecffuIIy sfood up
    and fhen offered obeisances.
    Tlc woid sambnramc mcans wiil duc icspcci.`
    TEXT 23
    attn-vyabnara-narma ycna-matc naya
    saba harIcna jagannatna manasaya
    ]agannafha Misra received fhe brahmana wifh fhe efiqueffe due fo a guesf.
    A siiangci wlo siays in a louscloldci's icsidcncc loi onc day and lcavcs ilc ncxi
    is callcd an attn, oi gucsi. Tlc louscloldcis lavc ilc oppoiiuniiy io scivc sucl
    gucsis loi only onc day. Ii is ilc vyavanara-narma, oi iulc ol ciiquciic, loi a
    louscloldci io scivc lis gucsis. Honoiing gucsis is as good as sciving ilc spiiiiual
    masici; in oilci woids, a gucsi is as woislipablc as Loid Naiayana.
    TEXT 2+
    apanc harya tana paa prahsaIana
    vastc Icna an uttama asana
    He personaIIy washed fhe brahmana's feef and fhen offered him a proper seaf.
    TEXT 25
    sustna na vasIcna ya vpra-vara
    tabc tanc msra jjnascna,- hotna gnara`
    Affer fhe brahmana was comforfabIy seafed, ]agannafha Misra asked him,
    Where is your residence:`
    TEXT 26
    vpra boIc,- am uasina csantari
    cttcra vhscpc matra paryatana har
    The brahmana repIied, I am a wandering mendicanf. I go wherever my
    resfIess mind fakes me.`
    Tlc woid uasina mcans icnounccd` oi dcsiiclcss.` Tlc woid csantari iclcis io
    onc wlo iiavcls io placcs oilci ilan lis biiilplacc. Tlc pliasc vhscpc matra
    mcans wiil agiiaiion, disiuibancc, oi angci.`
    TEXT 27
    pranat harya msra boIcna vacana
    jagatcra bnagyc sc tomara paryatana
    Wifh foIded hands, ]agannafha Misra said, Your fraveIing is for fhe benefif of
    fhe worId.
    Tlc mcaning ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is lound in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.S.+):
    mana-vcaIanam nrnam
    grnnam ina-cctasam
    nnsrcyasaya bnagavan
    haIpatc nanyatna hvact
    O my loid, O gicai dcvoicc, pcisons lilc you movc liom onc placc io anoilci noi
    loi ilcii own inicicsis bui loi ilc salc ol pooi-lcaiicd grnastnas louscloldcis].
    Oilciwisc ilcy lavc no inicicsi in going liom onc placc io anoilci.`
    TEXT 28
    vscsatan aj amara parama saubnagya
    ajna cna,-rannancra har gya harya
    Today I am especiaIIy forfunafe. PIease order me and I wiII go arrange for
    your cooking.`
    TEXT 29-30
    vpra boIc,- hara, msra, yc ccna tomara
    narsc harIa msra vya upanara
    rannancra stnana upashar bnaIa-matc
    Icna sahaIa sajja rannana hartc
    The brahmana repIied, PIease do whafever you feeI suifabIe.` ]agannafha
    Misra fhen happiIy arranged aII sorfs of paIafabIe ingredienfs. ]agannafha Misra
    and Sacdev niceIy cIeaned fhe kifchen and kepf aII fhe ingredienfs ready for
    cooking.
    In ilis vcisc ilc woid upanara mcans aiiangcmcni,` ilc woid upashar mcans
    clcaning wiil cow dung,` and ilc woid sajja mcans dccoiaiion,` aiiangcmcni,`
    oi ingicdicnis.`
    TEXT 31
    santosc branmana-vara harya rannana
    vasIcna hrsncrc hartc nvcana
    Safisfied wifh fhe arrangemenf, fhe brahmana cooked and fhen saf down fo
    make an offering fo Krsna.
    TEXT 32
    sarva-bnuta-antaryami sri-sacinanana
    manc acnc,-vprcrc bcna arasana
    Sr Sacnandana, fhe SupersouI of aII Iiving enfifies, fhen decided fo give
    darsana fo fhe brahmana.
    TEXT 33
    nyana-matra hartc IagIa vpra-vara
    sammuhnc aIa prabnu sri-gaurasunara
    As soon as fhe greaf brahmana began fo medifafe, Sr Gaurasundara came
    before him.
    TEXT 3+
    nuIa-maya sarva-anga, murt gambara
    aruna-nayana, hara-carana sunara
    The Lord was naked, and aII of His Iimbs were covered wifh dusf. His eyes
    were reddish, and His hands and feef were mosf beaufifuI.
    TEXT 35
    nasya vprcra anna Iaya sri-harc
    cha grasa hnaIcna, chnc vpra-varc
    The Lord smiIed and fook a handfuI of fhe brahmana's rice. He fhen afe fhe
    rice as fhe brahmana wafched.
    TEXT 36
    naya naya har bnagyavanta vpra ahc
    anna cur harIcha cancaIa baIahc
    The forfunafe brahmana cried ouf, AIas! AIas! This naughfy boy has sfoIen
    fhe rice!`
    TEXT 37
    asya chncna jagannatna-msra-vara
    bnata hnaya, nasc prabnu sri-gaurasunara
    ]agannafha Misra came fhere and saw Sr Gaurasundara was smiIing as He afe
    fhe brahmana's rice.
    TEXT 38
    hronc msra naya yaycna marbarc
    sambnramc utnya vpra narIcna harc
    In anger, ]agannafha Misra rushed fo beaf fhe Lord. The brahmana, however,
    gof up and apprehensiveIy caughf hoId of ]agannafha Misra's hand.
    Tlc woid sambnramc mcans wiil appiclcnsion,` and harc mcans in ilc land.`
    TEXT 39
    vpra boIc,- msra, tum baa chn arya`
    hon jnana baIahcra marya h harya`
    Misra, you are supposed fo be a cuIfured ryan! Whaf is fhe use of beafing
    fhis ignoranf boy:
    Tlc branmana said, O Misia, you aic cldcily and icspcciablc, and Hc is only a
    loolisl clild. So ii is noi woiil wlilc io punisl Him loi His loolislncss.`
    TEXT +0
    bnaIa-mana-jnana yara tnahc, mar tarc
    amara sapatna, ya marana unarc
    OnIy one who can disfinguish befween righf and wrong can be beaf.
    Therefore I forbid you from beafing fhis chiId.`
    Tlcic is no bcnclii in punisling a clild wlo docs noi lnow wlai is iigli and
    wiong, ilcicloic I loibid you liom punisling Him.`
    TEXT +1
    unhnc vasIcna msra nasta ya src
    matna nan toIc msra, vacana na spnurc
    ]agannafha Misra fhen saf down in disfress, hoIding his head wifh his hands.
    He couId nof speak or Iiff his head.
    TEXT +2
    vpra boIc,- msra, unhna na bnavna manc
    yc nc yc nabc, tana isvara sc janc
    The brahmana said, My dear Misra, pIease don'f feeI sad. Whafever is meanf
    fo happen on a parficuIar day is known onIy fo fhe Lord.
    A pcison gcis only ilc lood ilai las bccn alloiicd io lim by ilc will ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid. Onc musi lnow ilai ilc Supicmc Loid alonc givcs onc ilc liuiis ol
    onc's aciiviiics. A living cniiiy is unawaic ol ilc luiuic. Wlaicvci is unlnown io
    ilc living cniiiy is lnown io ilc Supicmc Loid.
    TEXT +3
    pnaIa-muIa-a grnc yc tnahc tomara
    an cna aj tana harba anara
    PIease bring whafever fruifs and roofs are fhere in your house, and I wiII eaf
    fhose foday.`
    TEXT ++
    msra boIc,- morc ya tnahc bnrtya-jnana
    ara-bara paha hara, har cna stnana
    ]agannafha Misra said, If you af aII consider me your servanf, fhen pIease
    cook again. I wiII make aII arrangemenfs.
    Onc slould caiclully siudy ilc lumblc siaicmcnis bcliiiing a Vaisnava ilai
    Jagannaila Misia spolc io lis Vaisnava gucsi.
    TEXT +5
    grnc acnc rannancra sahaIa sambnara
    punan paha hara, tabc santosa amara
    We have aII fhe ingredienfs for cooking in fhe house. PIease cook again. Then
    I wiII feeI safisfied.`
    Tlc woid sambnara mcans ilc ingicdicnis` oi ncccssaiy iicms.`
    TEXT +6
    baItc IagIa yata sta-bannu-gana
    ama-saba can tabc harana rannana
    AII fhe friends and reIafives of ]agannafha Misra presenf fhere aIso requesfed
    fhe brahmana, PIease be mercifuI on us and cook again.`
    Tlc pliasc ama-saba can mcans by mcicilully glancing on us.`
    TEXT +7
    vpra boIc,- yc ccna toma-sabahara
    harba rannana sarvatnaya punar-bara
    The brahmana said, AII righf. According fo your desire, I wiII cerfainIy cook
    again.`
    Tlc woid sarvatnaya mcans cciiainly` oi in all icspccis.`
    TEXT +8
    narsa naIa sabc vprcra vacanc
    stnana upasharIcna sabc tata-hsanc
    Everyone fhere was happy fo hear fhe brahmana's decision, and fhey
    immediafeIy cIeaned fhe kifchen.
    TEXT +9
    rannancra sajja an Icna tvartc
    caIIcna vpra-vara rannana hartc
    They quickIy assembIed aII fhe ingredienfs, and fhe brahmana began fo cook.
    TEXT 50
    sabc boIcna,- ssu parama cancaIa
    ara bara pacnc nasta harayc sahaIa
    Everyone concIuded, This chiId is very resfIess and may spoiI fhe offering
    again.
    TEXT 51
    rannana, bnojana vpra harcna yavat
    ara-bai Iayc ssu rahnana tavat
    Therefore pIease fake Him fo anofher house unfiI fhe brahmana finishes
    cooking and eafing.`
    TEXT 52
    tabc sacicvi putrc hoIc ta harya
    caIIcna ara-bai prabnurc Iaya
    Sacdev fhen fook her son in her arms and wenf fo fhe neighbor's house.
    TEXT 53
    saba nari-gana boIc,- suna rc nma
    cmata harya h vprcra anna hna`
    AII fhe Iadies fhere said, Lisfen, Nimai, You shouIdn'f have eafen fhe
    brahmana's rice Iike fhaf.`
    TEXT 5+
    nasya boIcna prabnu sri-canra-vaanc
    amara h osa, vpra ahIa apanc`
    The Lord smiIed wifh His moonIike face and repIied, Whaf is My fauIf: The
    brahmana caIIed Me.`
    TEXT 55-56
    sabc boIcna,- ayc nma nangat`
    h harba, cbc yc tomara gcIa jat`
    hotnahara branmana, hon huIa, hcba cnc`
    tara bnata hna jat rahnba hcmanc`
    Everyone fhen said, O deceiffuI Nimai, whaf wiII You do now fhaf You have
    Iosf Your casfe: Who knows fhaf brahmana: Whaf is his casfe: Where is he
    from: Now fhaf You have eafen his rice, how wiII You mainfain Your casfe:`
    Tlc woid nangat iclcis io a pcison wlo clcais, wlo is dupliciious, oi wlo is
    ovcily clcvci.
    Tlc ladics aic saying, O Nimai, in oidci io display Youi clcaiing, dupliciiy, and
    clcvcincss, You lavc acccpicd ilc loodsiull iouclcd by ilis unlnown branmana.
    Tlcicloic You lavc lallcn liom ilc cxalicd siaius ol Youi lamily.`
    TEXT 57
    nasya hancna prabnu,- am yc goyaIa`
    branmancra anna am hna sarva-haIa
    The Lord smiIed and said, I am a cowherd boy, and I aIways eaf brahmana's
    rice.
    Tlc Loid icplicd, I bclong io ilc cowlcid communiiy, so I always cai loodsiulls
    givcn by ilc branmanas.` Iiom ilis siaicmcni ii is csiablislcd boil ilai ilc Loid is
    ilc lnowci ol pasi, picscni, and luiuic, and ilai ilc Loid is coniiollcd by ilc
    branmanas. Iuiilcimoic, His misclicvous cowlcid boy naiuic is also csiablislcd.
    TEXT 58
    branmancra annc h gopcra jat yaya`
    cta baI nasya sabarc prabnu caya
    How can a cowherd boy Iose his casfe by eafing a brahmana's rice:` Saying
    fhis, fhe Lord Iooked af everyone and smiIed.
    TEXT 59
    cnaIc nja-tattva prabnu harcna vyahnyana
    tatnap na bujnc hcna,-ncna maya tana
    In fhis way fhe Lord reveaIed His idenfify whiIe speaking decepfiveIy. Buf by
    fhe infIuence of His maya, no one couId undersfand Him.
    Tlc woid nja-tattva iclcis io His pcisonal loim as Si Kisna.
    TEXT 60
    sabc nascna sun prabnura vacana
    vahsa natc ctc hanaro nan mana
    Everyone Iaughed upon hearing fhe Lord's expIanafion. No one wanfed fo sef
    Him down from fheir embrace.
    Tlc woid ctc mcans io sci down` oi io lcavc.`
    TEXT 61
    nasya yaycna prabnu yc-janara hoIc
    sc jana anana-sagara-majnc buIc
    As fhe Lord smiIed and saf on various peopIe's Iaps, whoever heId Him
    merged in an ocean of bIiss.
    TEXT 62
    sc vpra punar-bara harya rannana
    IagIcna vasya hartc nvcana
    MeanwhiIe, fhe brahmana finished cooking again, so he saf down fo make fhe
    offering.
    TEXT 63
    nyanc baIa-gopaIa bnavcna vpra-vara
    janIcna gauracanra cttcra isvara
    In medifafion fhe brahmana caIIed BaIa-gopaIa fo eaf, and Lord Gaurasundara,
    fhe SupersouI, immediafeIy came fo know fhis.
    Tlc woids cttcra isvara iclcis io Loid in ilc lcaii, oi ilc Supcisoul.
    TEXT 6+
    monya sahaIa-Ioha at aIahstc
    aIcna vpra-stnanc nastc nastc
    Puffing everyone info iIIusion, fhe Lord secrefIy came before fhe brahmana
    wifh a smiIe on His face.
    Tlc woid monya mcans bcwildciing.`
    TEXT 65
    aIahstc cha-must anna Iana harc
    hnaya caIIa prabnu,-chnc vpra-varc
    Unseen by ofhers, fhe Lord fhen fook a handfuI of rice and afe if as fhe
    brahmana wafched.
    TEXT 66
    naya naya harya utnIa vpra-vara
    tnahura hnaya bnata hIa cha raa
    The brahmana immediafeIy cried, AIas! AIas!` and fhe Lord, affer eafing fhe
    rice, fIed away.
    Tlc woid raa mcans iun.` In langladcsl ilc woid is Iaa.
    TEXT 67
    sambnramc utnya msra natc va Iaya
    hronc tnahurcrc Iaya yaya naoyaya
    Enraged, ]agannafha Misra gof up, fook a sfick in his hand, and chased affer
    fhe Lord in anger.
    In ilis vcisc ilc woid sambnramc mcans cniagcd.` Tlc woid va mcans siicl.`
    In langladcsl ii is callcd a tncnga. Tlc woid tnahurcrc mcans io ilc Loid.` Tlc
    woid naoyaya mcans io lollow` oi io clasc swilily.`
    TEXT 68
    mana-bnayc prabnu paIaIa cha-gnarc
    hronc msra pacnc tnah tarjagarja harc
    The Lord fearfuIIy fIed info anofher room wifh ]agannafha Misra chasing
    behind and chasfising Him in anger.
    Tlc woid tarjagarja iclcis io vcibal clasiiscmcni oi angiily scolding io insiill lcai.
    TEXT 69
    msra boIc,- aj chna haron tora harya
    tora matc parama-abona am arya`
    ]agannafha Misra said, ]usf waif and see whaf I'II do fo You foday! AIfhough
    I'm an ryan, You consider me a fooI!
    Jagannaila Misia said, O naugliy boy, ioday I will punisl You loi Youi misclicl.
    I am so lcaincd and icspcciablc, and You considci mc a gicai lool. Tlis is
    cxiicmcly unicasonablc.`
    TEXT 70
    ncna mana-cora ssu hara gnarc acnc`
    cta baI hronc msra naya prabnu-pacnc
    Who has such a greaf fhief for a son:` Saying fhis, ]agannafha Misra chased
    affer fhe Lord in anger.
    TEXT 71
    sabc narIcna yatna harya msrcrc
    msra boIc,- ca, aj marmu unarc
    Everyone presenf fried fo resfrain Misra, buf he said, Leave me aIone. Today
    I'II beaf Him!`
    TEXT 72
    sabc boIcna,- msra, tum ta uara
    unarc marya hon sanutva tomara`
    They fhen pIeaded, O Misra, you are by nafure magnanimous. Whaf kind of
    infeIIigence wouId you exhibif by beafing Him:
    Tlc woid ca mcans lcavc mc alonc` oi siay away.` Tlc langladcsl woid
    marmu mcans I will bcai` oi I will punisl.` Tlc woid sanutva mcans
    supicmacy` oi iniclligcncc.`
    TEXT 73
    bnaIa-mana-jnana nan unara sarirc
    parama abona, yc cmana ssu marc
    He doesn'f undersfand whaf is righf and whaf is wrong. Whoever beafs such a
    chiId is a greaf fooI.
    TEXT 7+
    marIc hon va shnbc, ncna naya
    svabnavc ssura cancaIa mat naya
    He wiII nof Iearn simpIy by being beafen. ChiIdren are aII resfIess by nafure.`
    Clildicn aic misclicvous by naiuic, ilcicloic cvcn il you iiy io icacl Him, Hc
    won'i lcain.`
    TEXT 75
    atnc-vyatnc as sc tartnha branmana
    msrcra narya natc boIcna vacana
    Af fhaf fime fhe mendicanf brahmana hasfiIy came fhere. HoIding fhe hands of
    ]agannafha Misra, he spoke.
    TEXT 76
    baIahcra nan osa, suna, msra-raya
    yc nc yc nabc, tana nabarc caya
    Lisfen, Misra, fhis chiId is nof af fauIf. Whafever is meanf fo happen on a
    parficuIar day wiII cerfainIy fake pIace.
    Tlc woid raya iclcis io onc's woislipablc loid oi masici. As siaicd in ilc
    Htopacsa: ya abnav na ta bnav bnav ccn na ta anyatna-Wlaicvci is noi
    mcani io bc will ncvci bc, and wlaicvci is mcani io bc cannoi bc oilciwisc.`
    TEXT 77
    aj hrsna anna nan Ihncna amarc
    sabc c marma-hatna hanIun tomarc
    Today Krsna has nof aIIoffed me any rice. I'm feIIing you, fhis is my
    reaIizafion.`
    Loid Kisna is ilc bcsiowci ol ilc liuiis ol woil and ilc supicmc coniiollci. In ilis
    vcisc ilc woid Ihncna mcans will supply,` ilai is, ioday no lood is alloiicd loi
    mc.` Tlc woid marma-hatna mcans mysiciy` oi conlidcniial iopics ol ilc
    mind.`
    TEXT 78
    unhnc jagannatna-msra nan toIc muhna
    matna ncta harya bnavcna manc unhna
    FeeIing disfressed, ]agannafha Misra was unabIe fo raise his head. He Iooked
    af fhe ground and simpIy Iamenfed.
    TEXT 79
    ncna samayc vsvarupa bnagavan
    sc-stnanc aIcna mana-jyotr-nama
    Af fhaf fime fhe mosf powerfuI and effuIgenf Visvarupa came fhere.
    TEXT 80
    sarva-angc nrupama Iavanycra sima
    catur-asa-bnuvanco nanha upama
    There is no comparison fo fhe mafchIess sweefness of Visvarupa's bodiIy
    Iimbs.
    TEXT 81
    shannc yajna-sutra, branma-tcja murt-manta
    murt-bncc janmIa apan ntyanana
    A brahmana fhread hung on His shouIder. He is fhe source of fhe Brahman
    effuIgence and, fhough in a differenf form, He is direcfIy Lord Nifyananda.
    TEXT 82
    sarva-sastrcra artna saa spnurayc jnvaya
    hrsna-bnaht-vyahnya matra harayc saaya
    The purporf of aII scripfures is efernaIIy manifesf on fhe fongue of Visvarupa.
    Thus He is aIways engaged in preaching devofionaI service fo Lord Krsna.
    Tlc ligli ilai illuminaics maiciial objccis is callcd jyotn, bui ilc ligli ilai
    illuminaics spiiiiual objccis is callcd suna-sattva, puic goodncss, oi mana-jyotn.
    Tlc souicc ol ilis jyotn is Si laladcva, and Si Visvaiupa is nondillcicni liom
    Him.
    Loid Niiyananda manilcsis in anoilci loim as Si Visvaiupa. Visvaiupa always
    cxplaincd ilc puipoii ol all sciipiuics io bc dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna. In
    oilci woids, Hc ncvci misinicipicicd ilc puipoii ol ilc sciipiuics and induccd
    ilc living cniiiics io cngagc in maiciial cnjoymcni.
    TEXT 83
    chnya apurva murt tartnha branmana
    mugna naya cha-rstyc canc gnanc-gnana
    Seeing His exfraordinary beaufy, fhe mendicanf brahmana was sfruck wifh
    wonder and sfared af Him confinuousIy.
    TEXT 8+
    vpra boIc,- hara putra c manasaya`
    sabc boIcna,- c msrcra tanaya
    The brahmana fhen said, Whose son is fhis:` The peopIe repIied, He is fhe
    son of ]agannafha Misra.`
    TEXT 85
    sunya santosc vpra haIa aIngana
    nanya pta-mata, yara c-ncna nanana
    The brahmana was safisfied fo hear fhis. He embraced Visvarupa and
    remarked, GIorious are fhe fafher and mofher of such a son.`
    TEXT 86
    vprcrc harya vsvarupa namashara
    vasya hancna hatna amrtcra nara
    Visvarupa offered obeisances fo fhe brahmana. He fhen saf down and began
    speaking words fhaf were Iike a sfream of necfar.
    TEXT 87
    subna nc tara manabnagycra uaya
    tum-ncna attn yanara grnc naya
    Whoever receives a guesf Iike you has affained greaf forfunafe on fhaf
    auspicious day.
    TEXT 88
    jagat sontc sc tomara paryatana
    atmananc purna na harana bnramana
    AIfhough you are seIf-safisfied, sfiII you fraveI abouf in order fo sancfify fhe
    worId.
    Si Visvaiupa Piablu dcsciibcd ilc puic claiaciciisiics ol a parvrajaha io ilc
    mcndicani branmana. Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aic always scll-saiislicd; ilcy aic
    lillcd wiil ccsiasy by sciving Kisna. Tlcicloic, iailci ilan iiavcling lilc mundanc
    iouiisis, ilcy visii aiiaclcd louscloldcis in oidci io icvivc ilcii Kisna
    consciousncss.
    TEXT 89
    bnagya baa,-tum-ncna attn amara
    abnagya va h hanba,-upasa tomara
    If is our greaf forfune fhaf we have a guesf Iike you. Buf we are aIso
    unforfunafe because you are fasfing.
    Tlc woid upasa mcans upavasa, oi lasiing.`
    TEXT 90
    tum upavasa har tnaha yara gnarc
    sarvatna tanara amangaIa-pnaIa narc
    If you fasf whiIe sfaying in someone's house if wiII simpIy bear inauspicious
    fruifs.
    TEXT 91
    narsa panu baa tomara arsanc
    vsaa panu baa c saba sravanc
    I'm greafIy safisfied by seeing you, buf I'm very sad fo hear abouf whaf has
    happened.`
    ly sccing you I'm jubilani, bui bccausc you aic lasiing I'm unlappy; ilcicloic I
    am boil lappy and sad.`
    TEXT 92
    vpra boIc,- hcnu unhna na bnavna manc
    pnaIa muIa hcnu am harba bnojanc
    The brahmana said, PIease do nof feeI sad. I wiII eaf some fruifs and roofs.
    TEXT 93
    vanavasi am, anna hotnaya va pa
    praya am vanc pnaIa-muIa matra hna
    I Iive in fhe foresf, so where can I gef rice: I am accusfomed fo eaf fruifs and
    roofs in fhe foresf.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.25.25) ii is siaicd: vanam tu sattvho vaso gramo
    rajasa ucyatc-Rcsidcncc in ilc loicsi is in ilc modc ol goodncss, wlilc icsidcncc
    in a iown is in ilc modc ol passion.`
    TEXT 9+
    haact hona vasc va hna anna
    scna ya nrvronc naya upasanna
    I seIdom eaf rice, onIy when if is easiIy avaiIabIe.
    Tlc woid nrvronc mcans wiiloui obsiaclc,` and ilc woid upasanna mcans
    picscni` oi aiiivcd.`
    TEXT 95
    yc santosa paIana toma arasanc
    tanatc hot-hot harIun bnojanc
    I have become so safisfied by seeing You fhaf I feeI as if I have eafen miIIions
    of meaIs.
    TEXT 96
    pnaIa, muIa, navcya yc-hcnu tnahc gnarc
    tana ana gya, aj harba anarc
    PIease go and bring any fruifs, roofs, or prasada fhaf you have, and I wiII eaf
    fhaf foday.`
    TEXT 97
    uttara na harc hcnu msra-jagannatna
    unhna bnavc msra src ya u nata
    ]agannafha Misra, however, did nof speak anyfhing. He jusf heId his head in
    his hands in disfress.
    TEXT 98
    vsvarupa boIcna,- baItc vas bnaya
    sanajc haruna-snnu tum manasaya
    Visvarupa said, I hesifafe fo speak, buf I know fhaf you are an ocean of
    mercy.
    Tlc woid vas mcans io lccl,` io icalizc,` io ilinl,` oi io gci.`
    TEXT 99
    para-unhnc hatara-svabnava sanu-jana
    parcra anana sc baaya anuhsana
    If is fhe nafure of sainfIy persons fo be disfressed on seeing fhe sufferings of
    ofhers. They aIways fry fo make ofhers happy.
    TEXT 100
    ctchc apanc ya nraIasya naya
    hrsncra navcya hara rannana harya
    So if if is nof foo much froubIe, pIease cook for Krsna again.
    Tlc pliasc nraIasya naya mcans acccpiing somc voluniaiy laidslip.`
    TEXT 101
    tabc aj amara gostnira yata unhna
    sahaIa gnucayc, pa paranana-suhna
    Then My famiIy's disfress wiII be vanquished, and we wiII affain
    franscendenfaI happiness.`
    TEXT 102
    vpra boIc,- rannana harIun u-bara
    tatnapna hrsna na Icna hnabara
    The brahmana said, I have aIready cooked fwice, yef Krsna has sfiII nof
    aIIowed me fo eaf.
    TEXT 103
    tcn bujnIana,-aj nanha Ihnana
    hrsna-ccna nan,-hcnc harana yatana`
    I have fherefore undersfood fhaf He has nof aIIoffed any rice for me foday. If
    Krsna's sancfion is nof fhere, why shouId we endeavor:
    TEXT 10+-105
    hot bnahsya-ravya ya tnahc nja-gnarc
    hrsna-ajna naIc sc hnabarc parc
    yc-nc hrsncra yarc Ihnana na naya
    hot yatna haruha, tatnap sna naya
    One may have unIimifed foodsfuffs af home, buf he can eaf onIy wifh Krsna's
    sancfion. If Krsna does nof aIIof anyfhing on some day, fhen even by endIess
    endeavor one wiII never achieve a fhing.
    Tlougl onc may lavc vaiious loodsiulls ai lomc loi Kisna's cnjoymcni, il Hc
    docs noi sanciion His icmnanis, no onc will icccivc ilcm. And il Kisna docs noi
    lavoi onc, ilcn onc will cciiainly bc unsucccsslul in spiic ol unlimiicd cndcavois.
    Scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid is dcpcndcni on ilc mcicy ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
    Mundanc cndcavoi cannoi pioducc succcss.
    TEXT 106
    nsa ca pranara, uo va yaya
    natc h ara paha hartc yuyaya`
    If is pracficaIIy fhe middIe of fhe nighf. Is if proper fo cook af fhis fime:
    Tlc woid yuyaya mcans piopci` oi icasonablc.`
    TEXT 107
    atacva aj yatna na harna ara
    pnaIa, muIa hcnu matra harmu anara
    Therefore do nof make any furfher arrangemenfs for cooking foday. I wiII
    simpIy eaf some fruifs and roofs.`
    Tlc woid hcnu mcans a liiilc.`
    TEXT 108
    vsvarupa boIcna,- nanha hona osa
    tum paha harIc sc sabara santosa
    Visvarupa said, There wiII be no fauIf if you cook; everyone wiII be safisfied.`
    TEXT 109
    cta boI vsvarupa narIa carana
    santc IagIa sabc hartc ranana
    Saying fhis, Visvarupa caughf hoId of fhe brahmana's feef, and everyone eIse
    aIso requesfed him fo cook.
    TEXT 110
    vsvarupc chnya monta vpra-vara
    harba rannana-vpra baIIa uttara
    Enchanfed by Visvarupa, fhe brahmana said, AII righf, I'II cook.`
    TEXT 111
    santosc sabc nar baItc IagIa
    stnana upashara sabc hartc IagIa
    Everyone expressed fheir safisfacfion by chanfing fhe name of Hari.
    TEXT 112
    atnc-vyatnc stnana upashar sarva-janc
    rannancra samagri anIa tata-hsanc
    They fhen quickIy cIeaned fhe kifchen and broughf aII fhe ingredienfs for
    cooking.
    TEXT 113
    caIIcna vpra-vara hartc rannana
    ssu avarya ranIcna sarva-jana
    The brahmana fhen began fo cook, and everyone escorfed Nimai fo anofher
    room.
    TEXT 11+
    paIaya tnahura acncna yc gnarc
    msra vasIcna sc gnarcra uyarc
    ]agannafha Misra saf in fronf of fhe door where fhe chiId was defained.
    TEXT 115
    sabc boIcna,- banna banra uyara
    banra natc ycna nan parc ara
    Everyone said, Lock fhe door from oufside, so fhaf He cannof gef ouf.`
    Lvciyonc said, Tic ilc dooi closcd, so ilai Hc will noi bc ablc io uniic ii and gci
    oui.`
    TEXT 116
    msra boIc,- bnaIa, bnaIa, c yuht naya
    bannya uyara sabc banrc acnaya
    ]agannafha Misra said, Thaf's a good idea.` Thus ]agannafha Misra and ofhers
    saf oufside affer Iafching fhe door.
    TEXT 117
    gnarc tnah stri-gana boIcna,- cnta na
    nra gcIa, ara hcnu na janc nma
    From inside fhe room, fhe Iadies said, Don'f worry, Nimai is sIeeping. He
    won'f do anyfhing now.`
    TEXT 118
    c-matc ssu rahnIcna sarva-jana
    vprcra naIa hata-hsanctc rannana
    As fhey guarded fhe chiId in fhis way, fhe brahmana soon finished cooking.
    TEXT 119
    anna upashar sc suhrt branmana
    nyanc vas hrsncrc harIa nvcana
    The pious brahmana prepared a pIafe for offering and fhen saf in medifafion
    and offered fhe food fo Krsna.
    TEXT 120
    janIcna antaryami sri-sacinanana
    cttc acnc,-vprcrc bcna arasana
    The SupersouI, Sr Sacnandana, knew everyfhing. He had aIready decided fo
    give darsana fo fhe brahmana.
    Tlc woid cttc mcans dcsiic.`
    TEXT 121
    nra cvi sabarc isvara-ccnaya
    monIcna, sabc accsta nra yaya
    Thus, by fhe wiII of fhe Supreme Lord, Nidradev, fhe goddess of sIeep,
    deIuded everyone info deep sIeep.
    Lvciyonc ilougli ilai sincc ii was laic ai nigli, Nimai would soon lall aslccp, so
    ilcic would bc no nccd io luiilci guaid Him. ly ilc will ol ilc Supicmc Loid,
    lowcvci, jusi ilc opposiic lappcncd. Lvciyonc in ilc lousc lcll aslccp by ilc
    gcnilc ioucl liom ilc iip ol Nidiadcvi's saii.
    TEXT 122
    yc stnanc harcna vpra anna nvcana
    aIcna sc stnanc sri-sacinanana
    Sr Sacnandana fhen wenf fo fhe pIace where fhe brahmana was making his
    offering.
    TEXT 123
    baIaha chnya vpra harc naya naya
    sabc nra yaya, hcna suntc na paya
    On seeing fhe chiId, fhe brahmana cried ouf, AIas! AIas!` Buf no one heard
    him, for fhey were aII fasf asIeep.
    TEXT 12+
    prabnu boIc,- ayc vpra, tum ta uara
    tum ama ah ana, h osa amara`
    The Lord said, O brahmana, you are indeed magnanimous. You caII Me, so
    whaf is My fauIf:
    TEXT 125
    mora mantra jap morc harana anvana
    rantc na par am, as toma-stnana
    You chanf My manfra and invife Me, so I cannof resisf coming fo you.
    You inviic Mc by claniing My maniia, ilcicloic I comc and acccpi ilc loodsiulls
    you ollci.` Somc pcoplc considci ilai woisliping and ollciing loodsiulls io
    Gauianga is pciloimcd by claniing ilc Gopala-maniia, and by claniing ilis
    maniia Hc acccpis ilc ollciing. Up io ilc iimc wlcn Dciiy woislip ol Si
    Gauiasundaia was iniioduccd in ilc woild, Hc was woislipcd iliougl Kisna-
    maniias; bui alici ilc covcicd loim ol Kisna, ilc oiigin ol all incainaiions,
    mcicilully manilcsicd His own loim, Dciiy, and namc io His mosi conlidcniial
    dcvoiccs, ilc Loid's dcvoiccs bcgan io woislip ilc Dciiy ol Si Gauia by icvcaling
    ilc cicinal namcs and maniias iclaicd wiil Loid Gauia. Tlosc wlo aic bcicli ol
    iccciving ilc mcicy ol ilc covcicd incainaiion simply malc a slow ol woisliping
    ilc Dciiy loim ol Si Gauiasundaia wiil Kisna-maniias, bui Si Gauia is noi
    woislipcd in ilis way. Sucl pcoplc aic clcaicd oui ol Kisna's mcicy, bccausc ilcy
    do noi icalizc ilai Gauia's pasiimcs aic cicinal.
    Il onc clanis Kisna-maniias, ilcn Kisna, oi Gauiasundaia, acccpis lis claniing
    and manilcsis bcloic ilc clanici. lui il onc dillcicniiaics bciwccn Gauia and
    Kisna, ilcn lis unauiloiizcd cndcavois loi claniing Kisna-maniias do noi qualily
    lim io scc ilc loim ol Kisna in Gauiasundaia and lis piogicss iowaids liccdom
    liom maiciial cxisicncc is clcclcd. Tlcicloic ii is olicn lound ilai a woislipci las
    a lacl ol iasic loi woisliping Gauiasundaia by claniing Kisna-maniias. Tlosc
    wlo do noi icalizc ilai ilc woislip ol Gauiasundaia is ilc samc as woislip ol
    Kisna aic dcpiivcd by Si Ramananda Raya liom iccciving ilc mcicy ol Gauia and
    ilc arsana ol Gandlaivila-Giiidlai. Duc io ilc loui dclccis ol impcilcci scnscs,
    ilc piopcnsiiy loi clcaiing, cciiainiy ol commiiiing misialcs, and cciiainiy ol
    bcing illusioncd, sucl pcoplc aic unablc io scc Si Radla-Govinda in Si
    Gauiasundaia. Tlus, accoiding io ilc puipoii ol ilc sccond ol ilc loui oiiginal
    Pnagavatam vciscs, sucl pcoplc dcvclop mundanc cndcavois oi vision iowaids Si
    Gauiasundaia and bccomc disqualilicd io scc Him. Considciing Gauiasundaia as
    dillcicni liom Kisna, sucl pcoplc wiil insignilicani maiciial vision scc Him
    simply as a sannyasi, a icligious icloimci, oi a pscudo-scniimcnial saini.
    TEXT 126
    amarc chntc nravan bnava tum
    atacva tomarc Iana chna am
    You aIways desire fo see Me, so here I am!`
    TEXT 127-13+
    sc-hsanc chnc vpra parama abnuta
    sanhna, cahra, gaa, pama,-asta-bnuja rupa
    cha-nastc navanita, ara nastc hnaya
    ara u nastc prabnu muraIi bajaya
    srivatsa, haustubna vahsc sobnc mannara
    sarva-angc chnc ratna-maya aIanhara
    nava-gunja-vca shn-puccna sobnc src
    canra-muhnc aruna-anara sobna harc
    nasya oIaya u nayana-hamaIa
    vajayanti-maIa oIc mahara-hunaIa
    caranaravnc sobnc sri-ratna-nupura
    nahna-man-hranc tmra gcIa ura
    apurva haamba-vrhsa chnc schnanc
    vrnavanc chnc,-naa harc pahs-ganc
    gopa-gopi-gabni-gana catur-hc chnc
    yana nyana harc, ta chnc paratchc
    Af fhaf fime fhe Lord exhibifed a wonderfuI eighf-armed form fo fhe
    brahmana. In four hands He heId a conchsheII, disc, cIub, and Iofus fIower. In
    one hand He heId a pof of buffer from which He afe wifh anofher hand. Then
    wifh fwo ofher hands He pIayed a fIufe. He was decorafed wifh fhe mark of
    Srvafsa, whiIe fhe Kausfubha gem and a jeweIed neckIace hung on His chesf.
    AII of His Iimbs were decorafed wifh jeweIed ornamenfs. His head was
    decorafed wifh a garIand of fresh gunja seeds and a peacock feafher. His
    moonIike face was beaufified by His red Iips. The Lord smiIed as He roIIed His
    eyes. His Vaijayanfi fIower garIand and shark-shaped earrings swayed fo and
    fro. His Iofus feef were adorned by jeweIed ankIe beIIs, and aII darkness was
    dissipafed by fhe shining of His foenaiIs. The brahmana aIso saw fhe abode of
    Vrndavana fiIIed wifh wonderfuI hadamba frees and fhe chirping of various
    birds. He saw cowherd boys and girIs in aII direcfions. Indeed, whafever he had
    medifafed on he saw manifesf before him.
    Si Gauiasundaia iold ilc mcndicani branmana ilai Hc was nondillcicni liom lis
    woislipablc Loid, and ilcn Hc displaycd His loui-aimcd loim ol Naiayana,
    lolding concl, disc, club, and loius. Tlc branmana saw ilc Loid lolding buiici in
    onc land and caiing ii wiil anoilci land, and Hc was playing a lluic wiil iwo
    oilci lands. Tlis amazing combinaiion was lound in ilai loim. Tlc Loid liisi
    lcld ilc concl, disc, club, and loius in His loui lands, and laici wiil ilosc loui
    lands ilc Loid displaycd iwo ol Viajcndia-nandana's pasiimcs wiil iwo lands
    cacl. Laiing buiici and playing lluic wcic noi manilcsicd in His Mailuia oi
    Dvaiala pasiimcs, and Kisna docs noi manilcsi a loui-aimcd loim wlilc playing
    ilc lluic in His Golula pasiimcs. Tlc display ol opulcncc in ilc Loid's pasiimc ol
    simuliancously caiing buiici and playing ilc lluic is noi vciy aiiiaciivc loi ilc
    icsidcnis ol Viaja. Oilciwisc in ilc awc and icvcicni scivicc ol a sampraaya in
    wlicl Dciiy woislip is piomincni, sccing ilc loui-aimcd loim ol Naiayana is
    incviiablc. Tlc mood ol icvcicncc mixcd wiil giandcui is picscni in ilc woislip
    ol Kisna, bui in ilc blisslul icalm ol Vindavana, wlcic swccincss is piomincni,
    Kisna's loui aims aic noi manilcsi, loi Hc acccpis ilc scivicc ol ilc Viajavass in
    only His iwo-landcd loim. Tlc mail ol Sivaisa and ilc Kausiubla gcm adoincd
    ilc clcsi ol ilis loui-landcd loim ol ilc Loid, a jcwclcd nccllacc cnciiclcd His
    nccl, and oilci jcwclcd oinamcnis dccoiaicd His oilci limbs. Tlc Loid's lcad was
    dccoiaicd wiil a pcacocl lcailci and a gailand ol ncwly giown gunja sccds. Tlc
    Loid's icd lips incicascd ilc bcauiy ol His moonlilc lacc. Tlc iolling cycs on ilc
    smiling lacc ol ilc Loid icscmblcd loius pcials, cxicnding io His cais. Iiom ilis
    dcsciipiion ii is undcisiood ilai swccincss was moic piomincnily manilcsi ilan
    opulcncc. Again, lisl-slapcd caiiings and Vaijayanii llowci gailand wcic sccn in
    boil loims. Tlc loius lcci ol Kisna wcic dccoiaicd wiil jcwclcd anllc bclls, and
    ilc cllulgcncc ol His iocnails dcsiioycd ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc and illuminaicd
    all diicciions. Tlc branmana also saw wondcilul haamba iiccs iliougloui
    Vindavana, lc lcaid ilc singing ol biids in ilc loicsi ol Viaja, and lc saw surabn
    cows and cowlcid boys wiil ilc cowlcid mcn, wlo wcic cngagcd in icnding ilc
    cows. Tlc mcndicani branmana saw cacl ol ilc Loid's loims ilai lc lad
    mcdiiaicd on duiing lis woislip.
    Tlc woid paratchc mcans diiccily` oi cacl onc.`
    TEXT 135
    apurva asvarya chn suhrt branmana
    ananc murccnta naya paIa tahnana
    Seeing fhe exfraordinary opuIence, fhe pious brahmana feII unconscious wifh
    ecsfasy.
    TEXT 136
    haruna-samura prabnu sri-gaurasunara
    sri-nasta Icna tana angcra upara
    Lord Gaurasundara, fhe ocean of mercy, fhen pIaced His Iofus hand on fhe
    body of fhe brahmana.
    TEXT 137
    sri-nasta-parasc vpra paIa cctana
    ananc naIa jaa, na spnurc vacana
    By fhe fouch of fhe Lord, fhe brahmana regained consciousness, fhough in
    ecsfasy he remained inerf and unabIe fo speak.
    Duc io sccing ilc loim ol ilc Loid, ilc branmana losi all cxicinal consciousncss
    and was unablc io spcal oui ol ccsiasy.
    TEXT 138
    punan punan murccna vpra yaya bnum-taIc
    punan utnc, punan pac mana-hutunaIc
    The brahmana repeafedIy feII unconscious fo fhe ground and fhen gof up in
    greaf jubiIafion.
    Tlc woid mana-hutunaIc mcans duc io ccsiaiic loving cxclangcs.`
    TEXT 139
    hampa-svca-puIahc sarira stnra nanc
    nayancra jaIc ycna ganga-nai banc
    His body shivered and perspired, and his hairs sfood on end. The fIow of fears
    from his eyes resembIed fhe Ganges River.
    TEXT 1+0
    hsanchc narya vpra prabnura carana
    hartc IagIa ucca-ravctc hranana
    The brahmana fhen caughf hoId of fhe Lord's Iofus feef and began fo cry
    IoudIy.
    TEXT 1+1
    chnya vprcra art sri-gaurasunara
    nasya vprcrc hcnu harIa uttara
    Seeing fhe brahmana's humiIify, Sr Gaurasundara smiIed and addressed him.
    Tlc woid art mcans disiicss` oi lumiliiy.`
    TEXT 1+2
    prabnu boIc,- suna suna, ayc vpra-vara
    ancha janmcra tum amara hnhara
    The Lord said fo him, PIease Iisfen, O brahmana. You have been My servanf
    for many Iifefimes.
    TEXT 1+3
    nravan bnava tum chntc amarc
    atacva am chna Iana tomarc
    You aIways desire fo see Me, fherefore I have come before you.
    Tlc pliasc nravan bnava mcans io always ilinl oi dcsiic.`
    TEXT 1++
    ara-janmc c-rupc nana-grnc am
    chna Iun tomarc, na smara tana tum
    In a previous Iife I gave you darsana af fhe house of Nanda Maharaja. Don'f
    you remember fhaf:
    TEXT 1+5
    yabc am avatirna naIana gohuIc
    scna janmc tum tirtna hara hutunaIc
    When I appeared in GokuIa you aIso joyfuIIy visifed fhe various hoIy pIaces.
    Tlc pliasc tirtna hara mcans iiavcling io ilc loly placcs.`
    TEXT 1+6-1+7
    avc tum attn naIa nana-gnarc
    c-matc tum anna nvca amarc
    tanatco c-mata harya hautuha
    hna tora anna chnaIun c rupa
    By providence you became a guesf one day in fhe house of Nanda Maharaja.
    Af fhaf fime you offered rice fo Me in fhe same way, and affer I afe your rice I
    showed you fhis same form.
    TEXT 1+8
    ctchc amara tum janmc-janmc asa
    asa vnu anya mora na chnc prahasa
    In fhis way you have been My servanf birfh affer birfh, for ofher fhan My
    servanfs, no one can see fhis form.
    Tlc puic living cniiiy is cicinally cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Kisna. Hc is ablc io scc
    Kisna iliougl cycs ol dcvoiion smcaicd wiil ilc oinimcni ol lovc. ly scnsual
    lnowlcdgc obiaincd iliougl gioss and subilc pciccpiion, condiiioncd souls
    absoibcd in maiciial cnjoymcni cannoi scc Kisna, wlo is anohsaja, bcyond ilc
    icalm ol maiciial scnsc pciccpiion. A Vaisnava can scc Loid Visnu wlcn lis
    consiiiuiional piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna is awalcncd. A living cniiiy wlo is
    dcvoid ol ilc inclinaiion loi cicinal scivicc can ncvci givc up gioss and subilc
    pciccpiion, ilcicloic duc io ilc spiiii ol cnjoymcni ilc condiiioncd soul cannoi
    scc lis woislipablc Loid Kisna.
    TEXT 1+9
    hanIana tomarc c saba gopya hatna
    haro stnanc na nan hanba sarvatna
    I have fhus discIosed fo you confidenfiaI fopics fhaf shouId nof be reveaIed fo
    anyone under any condifion.
    TEXT 150
    yavat tnahayc mora c avatara
    tavat hanIc harc harmu samnara
    As Iong as I remain in fhis incarnafion you shouId nof feII anyone fhe secrefs
    fhaf I have foId you, ofherwise I wiII kiII you.
    Tlc covcicd incainaiion, Si Gauia-Naiayana, waincd ilc branmana, As long as I
    icmain in ilis woild, il you disclosc ilcsc pasiimcs ol Minc I will immcdiaicly
    iciminaic youi icsidcncc in ilis woild.`
    TEXT 151
    sanhirtana-arambnc amara avatara
    haramu sarva-csc hirtana pracara
    I have incarnafed fo inaugurafe fhe sanhrtana movemenf, and I wiII preach
    fhis process of chanfing fhroughouf fhe worId.
    Gauiasundaia said, Wlcn many pcisons gailci iogcilci and piopcily clani ilc
    namcs ol Kisna, I will cciiainly appcai ilcic. I will picacl iliougloui ilc woild
    ilc gloiics ol claniing ilc loly namcs iliougl ilc pioccss ol hirtana.` Somc
    pcoplc say ilai Si Gauiasundaia did noi inauguiaic ilc claniing ol ilc loly
    namcs in His clildlood; alici Hc acccpicd iniiiaiion liom svaia Pui, Hc
    pciloimcd sanhirtana and cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol vaiious namttha, oi
    occasional, incainaiions. Tlcicalici, as a parvrajaha, ilc Loid pcisonally picaclcd
    in vaiious paiis ol India and lad, is laving, and will lavc His scivanis picacl ilc
    gloiics ol Loid Haii all ovci ilc woild.
    TEXT 152
    branma yc prcma-bnaht-yoga vancna harc
    tana vIamu sarva prat gnarc-gnarc
    I wiII freeIy disfribufe fhe Iove and devofion fhaf is desired by Brahma and
    ofhers fo each and every house.
    I will manilcsi ilai iiansccndcnial dcvoiional scivicc dcsiicd by ilc dcmigods
    lcadcd by lialma in ilc lcaiis ol cvciyonc, wiiloui disciiminaiion.` In Saiya-
    yuga ilc iiansccndcnial Absoluic Tiuil, Si Gauia-Kisna, manilcsicd His own
    namcs, loims, qualiiics, and pasiimcs in ilc lcaii ol lialma, ilc liisi cicaicd
    bcing. Now ilc Loid will pcisonally disiiibuic liom lousc io lousc ilc biigli
    mcllows ol His scivicc, wlicl lavc ncvci bcloic bccn disiiibuicd. In oilci woids,
    ilc Loid will manilcsi and disiiibuic His scivicc in ilc lcaii ol cvciyonc, wiiloui
    disciiminaiing bciwccn womcn, mcn, branmanas, hsatryas, vasyas, suras, oi
    branmacaris, grnastnas, vanaprastnas, and sannyasis.
    TEXT 153
    hata na tnah tum ancha chnba
    c saba ahnyana cbc harc na hanba
    If you remain here for some fime you wiII see many such pasfimes. Buf do
    nof discIose fhese fhings fo anyone.`
    TEXT 15+
    ncna-matc branmancrc sri-gaurasunara
    hrpa har asvasya gcIa nja-gnara
    In fhis way affer mercifuIIy pacifying fhe brahmana, Lord Gaurasundara
    refurned fo His room.
    TEXT 155
    purvavat suya tnahIa ssu-bnavc
    yoga-nra-prabnavc hcna nan jagc
    The Lord fhen refurned fo sIeep as a chiId, and by fhe infIuence of yoga-ndra
    no one awoke.
    Ai ilai iimc ilc pcoplc ol ilc lousc and villagc wcic slccping in ilc sooiling lap
    ol yogamaya. ly ilc Loid's will, ilcy did noi awalcn liom ilcii slccp and disiuib
    ilc Loid's pasiimcs.
    TEXT 156
    apurva prahasa chn sc vpra-vara
    ananc purnta naIa sarva-haIcvara
    The brahmana's enfire body was fiIIed wifh ecsfasy affer seeing fhaf wonderfuI
    manifesfafion of fhe Lord.
    Tlc pliasc apurva prahasa mcans manilcsiaiion ol cxiiaoidinaiy iiansccndcnial
    pasiimcs.`
    TEXT 157
    sarva-angc sc anna harya Icpana
    hantc hantc vpra harcna bnojana
    He smeared fhe rice aII over his body and began fo cry as he afe.
    Tlc woid anna lcic iclcis io Kisna's iiansccndcnial icmnanis.
    TEXT 158
    nacc, gaya, nasc, vpra harayc nunhara
    jaya baIa-gopaIa boIayc bara-bara
    He fhen danced, sang, Iaughed, and repeafedIy cried ouf, ]aya BaIa-gopaIa!`
    TEXT 159
    vprcra nunharc sabc paIa cctana
    apana sambar vpra haIa acamana
    Everyone woke up by fhe Ioud cries of fhe brahmana, who fhen confroIIed
    himseIf and washed his hands.
    Tlc woids apana sambar mcans io conccal ilc wavcs ol ccsiasy in lis lcaii.`
    TEXT 160
    nrvgnnc bnojana harcna vpra-vara
    chn sabc santosa naIa banutara
    Seeing fhaf fhe brahmana had eafen wifhouf disfurbance, everyone was greafIy
    safisfied.
    TEXT 161
    sabarc hantc manc cntayc branmana
    isvara cnya sabc pauha mocana
    The brahmana fhoughf, Perhaps I shouId discIose fo everyone whaf has
    happened so fhaf fhey may be deIivered by coming fo know fhe Supreme Lord.
    Tlc branmana was by naiuic a scivani in ilc Loid's asvarya-IiIa, oi opulcni
    pasiimcs, ilcicloic Hc conicmplaicd, Lci cvciyonc lcadcd by Jagannaila Misia
    undcisiand ilai Si Gauia-Naiayana is lull in six opulcnccs and ilus bc libciaicd.`
    TEXT 162
    branma sva yannara nmtta hamya harc
    ncna-prabnu avatar acnc vpra-gnarc
    The Lord, who is soughf affer by Brahma and Siva, has advenfed HimseIf in
    fhis brahmana's house.
    Tlc woid nmtta mcans wiil a puiposc,` and ilc woid hamya mcans dcsiic` oi
    piayci.`
    TEXT 163
    sc prabnura Ioha-saba harc ssu-jnana
    hatna han,-sabc pauha partrana
    Lef me feII fhem fhaf fhis very chiId is fhe Supreme Lord so fhaf fhey may be
    deIivered.`
    Tlc pliasc hatna han mcans lci mc disclosc ilosc conlidcniial iopics.`
    TEXT 16+
    prabnu haryacnc nvarana-c bnayc
    ajna-bnanga-bnayc vpra harc nan hanc
    Buf fhe brahmana feared breaking fhe Lord's order and fherefore did nof
    discIose fhe incidenf fo anyone.
    TEXT 165
    cnya isvara vpra sc navavipc
    ranIcna gupta-bnavc isvara-samipc
    Affer recognizing his Lord, fhe brahmana secrefIy remained near fhe Lord in
    Navadvpa.
    TEXT 166
    bnhsa har vpra-vara prat stnanc-stnanc
    isvara asya chnc prat nc-nc
    He wouId beg aIms here and fhere and come daiIy fo see fhe Lord.
    TEXT 167
    vca-gopya c-sahaIa manactra hatna
    nara sravanc hrsna mIayc sarvatna
    One who hears fhese wonderfuI fopics fhaf are confidenfiaI fo fhe Vcdas
    cerfainIy affains fhe Iofus feef of Krsna.
    Tlc pliasc manactra hatna mcans amazing vaiicgaicd incidcnis.`
    TEXT 168
    a-hnana-hatna-ycna amrta-sravana
    yann ssu-rupc hria harc narayana
    The fopics of Ad-hhanda are Iike a fIow of necfar, for fhese fopics describe
    Lord Narayana's pasfimes as a chiId.
    Tlc woid amrta-sravana mcans slowciing ol ncciai.`
    TEXT 169
    sarva-Ioha-cuaman vahuntna-isvara
    Iahsmi-hanta, sita-hanta sri-gaurasunara
    Sr Gaurasundara is fhe Lord of Vaikunfha and fhe crown jeweI of fhe
    predominafing deifies of aII pIanefary sysfems. He is fhe beIoved Lord of Laksm
    and Sfa.
    Tlc icim sarva-Ioha-cuaman iclcis io ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo
    is manilcsi io ilc louiiccn woilds and wlo is ilc iopmosi woislipablc pcisonaliiy
    loi boil dcmigods and oidinaiy living cniiiics. Tlc woid vahuntna-isvara iclcis io
    ilc cicinally lull in six opulcnccs Loid ol Vailunila, wlicl is siiuaicd bcyond ilc
    louiiccn planciaiy sysicms ol ilc maiciial woild, bcyond ilc Viiaja Rivci and
    lialmalola, and wlicl is dcvoid ol all maiciial qualiiics and unallccicd by
    maiciial iimc, placc, and ciicumsianccs.
    Tlc woid Iahsmi-hanta iclcis io ilc Loid ol Vailunila, ilc Absoluic Tiuil, Loid
    Naiayana, wlo is cndowcd wiil six opulcnccs, wlo is ilc woislipablc Loid ol
    Lalsm, and wlo is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc oiiginal Vailunila. Tlc woid
    sita-hanta iclcis io ilc namttha, oi occasional, incainaiion ol Visnu, Loid
    Ramacandia, ilc son ol Dasaiaila.
    TEXT 170-172
    trcta-yugc naya yc sri-rama-Iahsmana
    nana-matc IiIa har vanIa ravana
    naIa vapara-yugc hrsna-sanharsana
    nana-matc harIcna bnubnara hnanana
    muhuna ananta yanrc sarva-vcc haya
    sri-catanya ntyanana sc sunscaya
    They who in Trefa-yuga appeared as Rama and Laksmana and performed
    various pasfimes Iike kiIIing Ravana, who in Dvapara-yuga appeared as Krsna
    and BaIarama and performed various pasfimes Iike diminishing fhe burden of
    fhe earfh, who aII fhe Vcdas address as Mukunda and Ananfa-They have now
    cerfainIy appeared as Lord Caifanya and Lord Nifyananda.
    Si Gauiasundaia is nondillcicni liom ilc pcisonilicaiion ol swccincss, Si Kisna,
    ilc son ol ilc ling ol Viaja. Tlc namttha incainaiions, ilc Loid ol Vailunila,
    and ilc woildly splcndois aic His paiis oi manilcsiaiions. Tlai Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si Kisna, is cciiainly Si Gauiasundaia, and Hc wlo is
    nondillcicni as ilc svayam-prahasa, Si laladcva, is cciiainly Si Niiyananda
    Piablu. In Ticia-yuga, wlicl bcgins alici Saiya-yuga, ilc iwo bioilcis Rama and
    Lalsmana appcaicd as paiiial incainaiions and displaycd ilc pasiimc ol lilling
    Ravana. In Dvapaia-yuga, ilc iwo bioilcis Kisna and lalaiama (Sanlaisana)
    diminislcd ilc buidcn ol ilc woild by climinaiing ilc Kauiava dynasiy and
    lilling dcmons lilc Sisupala. Tlcic is no doubi ilai ilc iwo gicai pcisonaliiics Si
    Ananiadcva and Mulunda, wlo aic gloiilicd by ilc Vcas, lavc appcaicd in ilis
    woild in ilc agc ol Kali as Si Niiyananda and Si Caiianya.
    TEXT 173
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tnc LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya oj Si Caiianya-blagavaia,
    Cnaptcr Ivc, cnttIc Latng tnc Mcncant Pranmanas Ojjcrngs.
    Chapfer Six
    The Lord Begins Sfudying
    and His ChiIdhood Mischief
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc bcginning ol Nimai's sclolasiic pasiimcs, His caiing ilc
    loodsiulls ollcicd io Visnu on Lladas ai ilc lousc ol Jagadsa and Hiianya
    Pandiia, and His vaiious misclicvous clildlood pasiimcs.
    Si Jagannaila Misia lad Gauia-gopala's samsharas, oi icloimaioiy iiics, ol natc-
    hna, harna-vcna, and cua-harana pciloimcd. Nimai could wiiic ilc lciicis ol
    ilc alplabci jusi by sccing ilcm oncc. Wiilin iwo oi ilicc days Hc was ablc io
    wiiic conjunci lciicis and woids. Hc would coniinually icad and wiiic Kisna's
    namcs. Somciimcs Gauia-gopala plcadcd loi His paicnis io givc Him biids llying
    in ilc sly oi ilc siais and moon liom ilc sly. Wlcn Hc did noi icccivc ilcsc
    ilings, Hc bcgan io ciy. Tlcn ilcic was no way io solacc ilc clild oilci ilan by
    claniing ilc namcs ol Haii. Onc day, lowcvci, Nimai did noi siop ciying in spiic
    ol cvciyonc icpcaicdly claniing ilc namcs ol Haii. Wlcn ilcy inquiicd liom
    Nimai aboui ilc causc ol His ciying, ilcy lcaincd ilai Nimai was displaying His
    pasiimc ol ciying in oidci io cai ilc loodsiulls ollcicd io Visnu on ilc day ol
    Lladas in ilc lousc ol ilc iwo branmanas, Jagadsa and Hiianya Pandiia, ol
    Navadvpa. Tlc iclaiivcs ol Nimai solaccd Him by piomising Him Visnu's
    icmnanis. Tlcy ilcn wcni io ilc lousc ol ilosc iwo gicai dcvoiccs and iclaicd io
    ilcm ilc wlolc sioiy. Considciing Nimai an cxiiaoidinaiy pcisonaliiy, ilc iwo
    branmanas ilcn gavc Him ilc loods ilai ilcy lad ollcicd io Visnu. As a icsuli
    Nimai sioppcd ciying. Nimai cxlibiicd vaiious misclicvous pasiimcs lilc icasing
    His liicnds, quaiicling wiil ilcm, and spoiiing in ilc Gangcs waici ai midday.
    Tlc cldcily mcn ol Navadvpa icgulaily camc io Jagannaila Misia io complain
    aboui Nimai's misbclavioi, and ilc young giils would similaily comc io moilci
    Sac io complain aboui Nimai's vaiious misclicvous aciiviiics. Sacdcv, lowcvci,
    solaccd cvciyonc wiil lci swcci woids. Alici lcaiing aboui ilc disiuibancc causcd
    by Nimai, Jagannaila Misia wcni io ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs ai midday io
    appiopiiaicly punisl lis son. Wlcn Nimai lcaid ilai His lailci was appioacling
    in an angiy mood, Hc iuslcd lomc by anoilci pail. Hc iold His liicnds ilai il His
    lailci inquiicd aboui Him, ilcy slould say, Today Nimai las noi comc loi
    bailing in ilc Gangcs.` Wlcn Jagannaila Misia did noi scc Nimai ai ilc bailing
    gnata, lc iciuincd lomc, wlcic lc saw Nimai dccoiaicd wiil mails ol inl and
    looling as ilougl Hc lad noi ialcn bail. Jagannaila Misia was ovciwlclmcd wiil
    lovc and could noi undcisiand ilc boy's iiiclciy. Wlcn lc aslcd ilc boy aboui
    ilc complainis, ilc young Nimai icplicd, I did noi go io bailc in ilc Gangcs yci,
    bui ilcy ncvciilclcss lalscly accusc Mc ol misbclavioi. So now I will aciually
    misbclavc wiil ilcm.` In ilis way Nimai cxlibiicd His clcvci pasiimcs and
    iciuincd io bail in ilc Gangcs. Mcanwlilc, Sac and Jagannaila ilougli, Wlo is
    ilis boy' Has Kisna sccicily appcaicd in oui lousc'`
    TEXT 1
    ncna-matc hria harc gauranga-gopaIa
    natc hna vara naIa as haIa
    In fhis way Gauranga, who is nondifferenf from GopaIa, enjoyed His pasfimes.
    Soon fhe fime came for fhe Lord fo begin reading and wrifing.
    Tlc woid natc-hna iclcis io ilc samshara mailing ilc bcginning ol a clild's
    cducaiion.
    TEXT 2
    subna-nc subna-hsanc msra-puranara
    natc-hna putrcra Icna vpra-vara
    Af an auspicious fime on an auspicious day ]agannafha Misra performed fhe
    ceremony for beginning his son's educafion.
    TEXT 3
    hcnu scsc mIya sahaIa bannu-gana
    harna-vcna harIcna sri-cuaharana
    Then affer a few days aII fhe famiIy friends came fo observe fhe ceremony of
    fhe chiId's ear-piercing and shaving of fhe head, Ieaving onIy a shha.
    Karna-vcna, oi picicing ilc cais, is paii ol ilc cua-harana-samshara. Ii also
    mails ilc bcginning ol lcaiing ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic, oi bccoming cligiblc io lcai
    iopics iclaicd wiil ilc Absoluic Tiuil by giving up lcaiing iopics noi iclaicd wiil
    ilc Loid.
    Cua-harana is onc ol ilc icn samsharas, oi icloimaioiy ccicmonics. In ilis
    ccicmony ilc clild's lcad is slavcd wiil only ilc shna icmaining. Tlis ccicmony
    was picviously lnown as vcagn-shna, and laici ii bccamc lnown as sri-catanya-
    shsa. Tlc inaciivc Mayavads considci ilai lccping a shna is mcani loi harma-
    hana, so ilcy slavc oll ilcii shna in oidci io licc ilcmsclvcs liom harma-hana.
    Vcdic tran-sannyasis, lowcvci, do noi slavc oll ilcii shna; ilcy lccp ii as a
    sign ol giving up harma-hana and piogicssing on ilc pail ol dcvoiional lilc.
    TEXT +
    rst-matra sahaIa ahsara Ihn yaya
    parama vsmta naya sarva-janc caya
    The Lord couId wrife fhe Ieffers of fhe aIphabef affer seeing fhem onIy once.
    Everyone was asfonished fo see fhis.
    TEXT 5
    na u-tnctc panIa sarva pnaIa
    nrantara Ihncna hrsncra nama-maIa
    Wifhin fwo or fhree days fhe Lord compIefed His sfudy of fhe conjuncf Ieffers.
    He fhen consfanfIy wrofe various names of Krsna.
    Wlcn onc lciici ol ilc alplabci is joincd wiil anoilci lciici, ilc ncwly loimcd
    lciici is callcd pnaIa.
    TEXT 6
    rama, hrsna, murar, muhuna, vanamaIi
    anar-nsa Ihncna, pancna hutunaIi
    Day and nighf He enfhusiasficaIIy wrofe and read names of fhe Lord Iike
    Rama, Krsna, Murari, Mukunda, and VanamaI.
    Tlc woid hutunaIi mcans cagci` oi cnilusiasiic.`
    TEXT 7
    ssu-gana-sangc pac vahuntncra-raya
    parama-suhrt chnc sarva-naiyaya
    The mosf forfunafe persons of Nadia saw fhe Lord of Vaikunfha sfudy wifh
    ofher young boys.
    Tlc woid parama-suhrt iclcis io ilc mosi loiiunaic pcisons.
    TEXT 8
    h manuri har prabnu ha, hna, ga, gna boIc
    tana suntc matra sarva-jiva bnoIc
    The Lord sweefIy recifed fhe BengaIi aIphabef-ka, kha, ga, gha.` Everyone
    who heard Him was capfivafed.
    Tlc woid manuri mcans swccincss` oi cnclaniing,` and ilc woid bnoIc mcans
    ovciwlclmcd.`
    TEXT 9
    abnuta harcna hria sri-gaurasunara
    yahnana yc canc, sc parama ushara
    Sr Gaurasundara performed wonderfuI pasfimes; He wouId demand fhings
    fhaf were impossibIe fo obfain.
    Tlc woid ushara mcans iaic.`
    TEXT 10
    ahasc uya yaya pahsi, tana canc
    na paIc hanya nuIaya ga yayc
    If He saw a bird fIying in fhe sky, He desired fo have if. And when if was nof
    given fo Him, He wouId cry and roII in fhe dusf.
    TEXT 11
    hsanc canc ahascra canra-tara-gana
    nata-pao acnaya harayc hranana
    Somefimes He wouId demand fhe moon or fhe sfars in fhe sky, and when He
    did nof gef fhem He cried and fhrashed His arms and Iegs.
    TEXT 12
    santvana harcna sabnc har nja-hoIc
    stnra nanc vsvambnara, co co boIc
    Everyone fried fo pacify Him by faking Him on fheir Iap, buf Visvambhara did
    nof reIenf and confinued fo demand, Give Me! Give Me!`
    TEXT 13-1+
    sabc cha-matra acnc mana-prathara
    nar-nama sunIc na hanc prabnu ara
    natc taI ya sabc boIc nar nar
    tahnana sustnra naya cancaIya pasar
    There was, however, one sure remedy; whenever He heard fhe names of Hari,
    He wouId sfop crying. When everyone cIapped fheir hands and chanfed fhe
    name of Hari, He wouId be pacified and give up His resfIessness.
    Tlc woid prathara mcans aniiscpiic` oi mcdicinal.`
    Tlc woid pasar mcans by loigciiing.`
    ly ilis pasiimc ilc Loid dcmonsiiaicd boil ilc insignilicancc ol ilc unsaiislicd
    maiciial dcsiics ol condiiioncd souls wlo ncvci cngagc in hirtana and ilai by
    lcaiing hrsna-hirtana all ol onc's dcsiics and obsiaclcs aic dcsiioycd, onc's mind
    bccomcs lixcd, and onc's lovc loi Kisna incicascs.
    TEXT 15
    baIahcra prityc sabc boIc nar-nama
    jagannatna-grna naIa sri-vahuntna-nama
    As everyone chanfed fhe names of Hari in order fo pIease fhe chiId, fhe house
    of ]agannafha Misra appeared jusf Iike Vaikunfha.
    Si Jagannaila Misia is nondillcicni liom Si Vasudcva, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic
    goodncss. Sincc ilc inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy maiciial cncigy and ilc ilicc modcs
    ol maiciial naiuic aic abscni liom Vailunila, ii is a iiansccndcnial cicinal abodc
    ol puic goodncss and nondillcicni liom ilc Loid. In ilis abodc ol puic goodncss,
    oi Vailunila, ilc namcs and loims ol Loid Haii aic cicinally picscni, oi manilcsi.
    Tlc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia was noi picviously ilc abodc ol Vailunila duc io
    ilc abscncc ol Loid Haii's namcs; laici, ii was iuincd inio ilc abodc ol
    Vailunila.`-Sucl imaginaiion is boin ol mcnial spcculaiion covcicd by ilc
    maiciial modcs ol naiuic and ilcicloic las no laciual basis. Tlc pasiimcs ol ilc
    spiiiiual poicncy aic cicinally pasiimcs ol ilc spiiiiual poicncy; ilcy aic ncvci
    pasiimcs ol ilc illusoiy cncigy. And ilc pasiimcs ol ilc illusoiy cncigy aic
    cicinally pasiimcs ol ilc illusoiy cncigy, wlcicin ilc living cniiiics wlo aic avcisc
    io Haii indulgc in scnsc giaiilicaiion. Tlcsc aic noi pasiimcs ol ilc spiiiiual
    poicncy.
    TEXT 16
    cha-na sabc nar boIc anuhsana
    tatnapna prabnu punan harcna hranana
    One day, in spife of everyone chanfing fhe names of Hari, fhe Lord did nof
    sfop crying.
    TEXT 17
    sabc boIcna,- suna, bapa rc nma`
    bnaIa har naca,-c nar-nama ga
    They aII said fo Him, Lisfen, dear Nimai, come and dance niceIy whiIe we
    chanf fhe name of Hari.`
    TEXT 18
    na sunc vacana haro, harayc hranana
    sabc baIc,- boIa, bapa, hana h harana`
    The Lord did nof Iisfen fo fhem and confinued fo cry, so fhey asked Him,
    Dear chiId, why are You crying:`
    TEXT 19
    sabc boIcna,- bapa, h ccna tomara`
    sc ravya an ba, na hanana ara
    They aII asked Him, Whaf do You wanf: We wiII bring if for You, buf don'f
    cry.`
    TEXT 20
    prabnu boIc,- ya mora prana-rahsa cana
    tabc jnata u branmancra gnarc yana
    The Lord repIied, If you wanf fo save My Iife, fhen go quickIy fo fhe house of
    fhe fwo brahmanas.
    TEXT 21-23
    jagaisa panta nranya bnagavata
    c u-stnanc amara acnc abnmata
    chaasi-upavasa aj sc onnara
    vsnu Iag haryacnc yata upanara
    sc saba navcya ya hnabarc pana
    tabc mun sustna na nantya vcana
    ]agadsa and Hiranya are bofh greaf devofees, and I desire somefhing from
    fhem. Today is Ekadas, and fhey are bofh fasfing. Buf fhey have prepared
    variefies of foodsfuffs for Lord Visnu. If I couId eaf fheir offering, I wiII be cured
    and abIe fo waIk.`
    Tlc woid bnagavata iclcis io a dcvoicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid, a Vaisnava, oi an
    associaic ol Loid Haii. Tlc woid abnmata mcans dcsiic.`
    Tlc woid upanara mcans loodsiulls.`
    Tlc woid sustna mcans pcacclul` oi sicady.`
    Tlc iwo branmanas-Jagadsa Pandiia and Hiianya Pandiia-livcd in
    Godiumadvpa. Tlcii lousc was somc disiancc liom ilc Loid's lousc. On ilc day
    ol Lladas ilcy aiiangcd a laigc ollciing loi ilc Loid. Tlc injunciion loi lasiing
    on Lladas is mcani only loi ilc living cniiiics, bui Loid Visnu is bcyond ilc
    juiisdiciion ol ilc iulcs and icgulaiions ilai Hc las csiablislcd. Sincc Hc is noi
    bound io obscivc lasi on Lladas, and sincc Hc alonc is ilc cnjoyci ol all saciilicial
    ollciings, all iypcs ol loodsiulls slould bc ollcicd io Him on Lladas. On ilc day
    ol Lladas ilc Vaisnavas givc up all linds ol cnjoymcni and do noi acccpi ilc
    injunciion loi lonoiing prasaa as on oilci days, bui Loid Si Haii, ilc pioiccioi
    ol ilc dcvoiccs, acccpis ilc loodsiulls ollcicd by His dcvoiccs on His day, Haii-
    vasaia. Si Gauia-Naiayana also icvcalcd His dcsiic io cai ilosc loodsiulls.
    TEXT 2+
    asambnava sunya janani harc hnca
    ncna hatna hanc, yc nanc Ioha vca
    Hearing fhis impossibIe proposaI, mofher Sac Iamenfed, You are requesfing
    somefhing fhaf is nof sancfioned in fhe Vcdas or in ordinary deaIings.`
    Tlc pliasc yc nanc Ioha vca iclcis io ilai wlicl is noi lound in woildly iiadiiion
    oi in ilc Vcas, ilai wlicl is noi cusiomaiy in woildly oi Vcdic dcalings, oi ilai
    wlicl is bcyond ilc scopc ol oidinaiy and Vcdic ciiquciic.
    TEXT 25
    sabc nascna sun ssura vacana
    sabc boIc,- ba, bapa, sambara hranana
    Everyone Iaughed on hearing fhe chiId's demand, and fhey said, AII righf,
    we'II give You, buf pIease sfop crying.`
    TEXT 26
    parama-vasnava sc vpra u-jana
    jagannatna-msra-sana abnca-jivana
    Those fwo brahmanas were greaf Vaisnavas and dearesf friends of ]agannafha
    Misra.
    TEXT 27
    sunna ssura vahya u vpra-vara
    santosc purnta naIa sarva haIcvara
    When fhose firsf-cIass brahmanas heard fhe chiId's requesf, fhey became fuIIy
    safisfied.
    Tlc woids santosc purnta mcan lull ol jubilaiion.`
    Hiianya and Jagadsa wcic ilc lcaii and soul ol Jagannaila Misia. In oilci woids,
    ilcy wcic wcll-wislcis wiil unbicalablc liicndslip.
    TEXT 28
    u vpra boIc,- mana-abnuta hanni`
    ssura cmata bun habnu nan sun
    The fwo brahmanas excIaimed, This is an amazing demand! We have never
    heard of such an infeIIigenf chiId.
    TEXT 29
    hcmatc janIa aj sri-nar-vasara
    hcmatc va janIa navcya banutara
    How did He know fhaf foday is Ekadas: How did He know fhaf we have
    prepared aII kinds of foodsfuffs for fhe Lord:
    TEXT 30
    bujnIana,-c ssur parama-rupavan
    atacva c cnc gopaIa-anstnana
    We can undersfand fhaf since fhis chiId is so affracfive, GopaIa musf have
    manifesfed in His body.
    TEXT 31
    c ssura cnc hria harc narayana
    nrayc vasya sc boIaya vacana
    Lord Narayana performs pasfimes fhrough fhe body of fhis chiId. Siffing in
    His hearf, Narayana makes fhe chiId speak.`
    TEXT 32
    manc bnav u vpra sarva upanara
    anya Icna har narsa apara
    Thinking Iike fhis, fhe fwo brahmanas broughf fhe various offerings and
    happiIy gave fhem fo Nimai.
    Tlc woids har narsa apara mcan wiil unlimiicd lappincss.`
    TEXT 33
    u vpra boIc,- bapa, hnao upanara
    sahaIa hrsncra svartna naIa amara
    The fwo brahmanas fhen said, Dear chiId, pIease eaf fhese foodsfuffs. Our
    desire fo serve Krsna is fuIfiIIed foday.`
    In oilci icadings ilc woid sat, mcaning aic` oi acccpicd,` is lound. Wc gailcicd
    ilcsc loodsiulls loi ollciing io Kisna, and sincc Loid Kisna pcisonally aic ilcsc
    loodsiulls, all ol oui dcsiics lavc bccn lullillcd.
    TEXT 3+
    hrsna-hrpa naIc cmana bun naya
    asa vnu anycra c bun habnu naya
    When one is bIessed by Krsna he receives fhe infeIIigence fo engage in
    devofionaI service. UnIess one is a servanf of fhe Lord he cannof have such
    infeIIigence.
    Kisna as ilc Supcisoul appcais in ilc lcaiis ol ilc living cniiiics as ilc insiiuciing
    spiiiiual masici wiilin io inspiic onc io scivc ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc living
    cniiiics piovc ilcii iniclligcncc by acccpiing ilai mcicy ol ilc Loid. No onc oilci
    ilan ilc cicinal scivani ol ilc Supicmc Loid can cvci cxlibii sucl a scivicc
    aiiiiudc. Anoilci icading loi ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is yarc hrpa naya tana,
    sc sc janaya-Only onc wlo is lavoicd by ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid can undcisiand
    Him.`
    TEXT 35
    bnaht vna catanya-gosan nan jan
    ananta branmana yanra Ioma-hupc gan
    Wifhouf performing devofionaI service, no one can undersfand Lord Caifanya,
    from whose hair pores innumerabIe universes emanafe.
    Tlc woid nan jan mcan noi lnown,` and ilc woid gan mcans counicd.`
    Tlc dcvoiional scivicc ol Si Caiianyadcva is ncvci awalcncd by ilc maiciial
    cndcavois ol a living cniiiy. Only ilosc wlo lavc awalcncd ilcii dcvoiional
    scivicc, wlicl is ilc aciiviiy ol ilc soul, can undcisiand Si Caiianyadcva. Ii is a
    wcll lnown laci ilai innumciablc univciscs aic siiuaicd in ilc laii poics ol Si
    Caiianya-Naiayana.
    TEXT 36
    ncna prabnu vpra-ssu-rupc hria harc
    cahsu bnar chnc janma-janmcra hnharc
    Thaf same Lord performed His pasfimes as a young brahmana chiId. The
    Lord's efernaI servanfs see fhose pasfimes fo fhe fuII safisfacfion of fheir eyes.
    Tlosc wlo aic mosi loiiunaic and cicinal scivanis ol ilc Loid, biiil alici biiil,
    can malc ilcii cycs pcilcci by sccing ilc clildlood pasiimcs ol ilis branmana boy.
    TEXT 37
    santosa naIa saba pa upanara
    aIpa-aIpa hcnu prabnu hnaIa sabara
    The Lord was fuIIy safisfied fo receive fhaf prasada, and He afe a IiffIe of each
    ifem.
    TEXT 38
    narsc bnahtcra prabnu upanara hnaya
    gnucIa sahaIa vayu prabnura ccnaya
    The Lord joyfuIIy afe fhe foodsfuffs fhaf had been offered by His devofees.
    Thus by His own wiII His infense craving was appeased.
    Tlc woid gnucIa mcans bccamc subducd oi vanislcd,` and ilc woid vayu mcans
    inicnsc uigc` oi acuic dcsiic.`
    TEXT 39
    nar nar narsc boIayc sarva-janc
    hnaya ara nacc prabnu apana-hirtanc
    Everyone presenf happiIy chanfed fhe name of Hari as fhe Lord afe and danced
    fo fhe chanfing of His hoIy names.
    Sincc Si Gauiasundaia is ilc Supicmc Loid Himscll and nondillcicni liom Loid
    Haii, His oilci namc is Gauialaii. Tlcicloic claniing ilc namcs ol Si Haii mcans
    io clani His namcs, oi apana-hirtana.
    TEXT +0
    hatno pncIc bnumtc, hatno haro gaya
    c-mata IiIa harc trascra raya
    Some of fhe prasada feII on fhe fIoor, and some feII on fhe peopIe presenf
    fhere. In fhis way Tridasa Raya performed His pasfimes.
    Tiidasa Raya, ilc Loid ol Tiidasa, iclcis io: (1) Hc wlo dcsiioys ilc living
    cniiiics' ilicclold misciics-ilosc inllicicd by ilc body and mind, ilosc inllicicd
    by oilci living cniiiics, and ilosc inllicicd by naiuial disiuibanccs; (2) ilc Loid ol
    ilosc wlo aic undci ilc inllucncc ol biiil, cxisicncc, oi dcail and clildlood,
    youil, oi old agc; oi (3) ilc Loid ol 33 dcmigods-ilc 12 diiyas, ilc 11 Rudias,
    ilc S Vasus, and ilc 2 Visvadcvas. Hc is Gauia-Visnu, ilc Loid ol all loids.
    TEXT +1
    yc prabnurc sarva vcc-puranc vahnanc
    ncna prabnu hncIc saci-cvira anganc
    Thaf same Lord who is gIorified in fhe Vcdas and Puranas fhus pIayed in fhe
    courfyard of mofher Sac.
    Tlc icim vcc-puranc iclcis io ilc sciipiuics.
    TEXT +2
    ubIa cancaIya-rasc prabnu vsvambnara
    samnat capaIa yata vjcra honara
    Lord Visvambhara drowned in fhe mood of a resfIess chiId as He sporfed wifh
    ofher resfIess brahmana boys.
    Tlc woid samnat mcans sociciy,` communiiy,` oi a gailciing ol pcoplc,` bui
    in ilis vcisc ii mcans along wiil.` Tlc woid honara is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid
    humara, oi malc clildicn.`
    TEXT +3
    sabara santa gya pac nana-stnanc
    narya rahntc nan parc hona janc
    As fhe Lord wenf fo sfudy af various pIaces wifh His friends, no one was abIe
    fo confroI Him.
    TEXT ++
    anya ssu chnIc harayc hutunaIa
    scna parnasa harc, bajayc honaIa
    Whenever fhe Lord mef some new boys, He wouId fease fhem. And when fhe
    ofher boys refaIiafed, a quarreI broke ouf.
    Tlc woid hutunaIa mcans io malc lun ol,` ilc woid bajaya mcans io bcgin` oi
    io commcncc,` and ilc woid honaIa is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid
    hanaIa, wlicl mcans quaiicl` oi dcbaic.`
    TEXT +5
    prabnura baIaha saba jnc prabnu-baIc
    anya ssu-gana yata saba nar caIc
    By fhe sfrengfh of fhe Lord, He and His friends aIways won such quarreIs and
    fhe ofher boys wouId Ieave in defeaf.
    Tlc woid prabnura iclcis io ilosc wlo aic on ilc Loid's sidc, ilc woid jnc mcans
    io win,` and ilc icim nar caIc mcans io bc dclcaicd.`
    TEXT +6
    nuIaya nusara prabnu sri-gaurasunara
    Ihnana-haIra bnu sobnc manonara
    When Lord Gaurasundara became gray wifh a covering of dusf and decorafed
    wifh drops of ink He appeared mosf enchanfing.
    Tlc woid Ihnana mcans loi wiiiing.`
    TEXT +7
    paya sunya sarva-ssu-gana-sangc
    ganga-snanc manyannc caIcna banu-rangc
    Af noon, affer fheir sfudies, fhe Lord and His friends joyfuIIy wenf fo bafhe in
    fhe Ganges.
    TEXT +8
    majjya gangaya vsvambnara hutunaIi
    ssu-gana-sangc harc jaIa pncIapncI
    Visvambhara and His friends eagerIy enfered fhe Ganges, wherein fhey
    enjoyed spIashing wafer on each ofher.
    Tlc woid majjya iclcis io bcing mcigcd oi immciscd.
    TEXT +9
    naiyara sampatt va hc baItc parc`
    asanhnyata Ioha cho gnatc snana harc
    Who can describe fhe opuIence of Navadvpa: InnumerabIe peopIe fook bafh
    af one of fhe bafhing ghatas.
    Tlc woid sampatt mcans wcalil,` opulcncc,` oi bcauiy.` Tlc woid asanhnyata
    mcans innumciablc.`
    TEXT 50
    hatcha va santa anta grnastna sannyasi
    na jan hatcha ssu mIc tann as
    I am unabIe fo say how many sainfs, ascefics, househoIders, sannyass, and
    chiIdren came fhere fo fake bafh.
    TEXT 51
    sabarc Iaya prabnu gangaya santarc
    hsanc ubc, hsanc bnasc, nana hria harc
    As fhe Lord swam in fhe Ganges wifh His associafes, somefimes He wouId
    dive beIow fhe surface and somefimes He wouId fIoaf. In fhis way He enjoyed
    various wafer sporfs.
    TEXT 52
    jaIa-hria harc gaura sunara-sarira
    sabahara gayc Iagc carancra nira
    WhiIe engaged in wafer sporfs, Lord Gaurasundara wouId spIash wafer wifh
    His feef on fhose nearby.
    TEXT 53
    sabc mana harc, tabu nscna na manc
    nartco hcna nan parc cha-stnanc
    PeopIe forbade Him from doing fhis, buf fhe Lord ignored fhem and fhey were
    unabIe fo cafch Him.
    TEXT 5+
    punan punan sabarc haraya prabnu snana
    harc cnonya, haro angc huIIoIa-praana
    The Lord compeIIed everyone fo bafhe again and again by fouching fhem or
    spiffing on fhem.
    Tlc woid huIIoIa comcs liom ilc Hindi woid huIIa, wlicl mcans waici spii liom
    ilc mouil.`
    TEXT 55
    na paya prabnura nagaI vpra-ganc
    sabc caIIcna tanra janahcra stnanc
    Being unabIe fo resfrain Him, fhe brahmanas approached His fafher fo
    compIain abouf Him.
    Tlc woid nagaI mcans lacc io lacc` oi ncxi io.`
    TEXT 56
    suna, suna, onc msra parama-bannava`
    tomara putrcra apanyaya han saba
    The brahmanas said, Dear friend, ]agannafha Misra. PIease hear abouf your
    son's misdeeds.
    Tlc woid apanyaya mcans opposcd io all logic,` misdccd,` oi piolibiicd
    aciiviiy.`
    TEXT 57
    bnaIa-matc hartc na par ganga-snana
    hcna boIc,- jaIa ya bnangc mora nyana
    Due fo His misdeeds we are unabIe fo bafhe properIy.` Someone said, He
    spIashes wafer on me and disfurbs my medifafion.`
    TEXT 58
    aro boIc,- harc nyana hara, c chna
    haI-yugc narayana mun paratchna
    Anofher compIained, Your son asked me, Who are you medifafing on: In
    KaIi-yuga I am direcfIy Lord Narayana.'`
    TEXT 59
    hcna boIc,- mora sva-Inga harc cur
    hcna boIc,- mora Ia paIaya uttari
    Someone said, He sfoIe my Siva-Iinga,` and someone eIse said, He ran away
    wifh my cadara.`
    Tlc woid uttari is a sloii loim ol uttariya, wlicl iclcis io a cloil woin abovc ilc
    waisi, a caara.
    TEXT 60-61
    hcna boIc,- puspa, urva, navcya, canana
    vsnu pujbara sajja, vsnura asana
    am har snana, nctna vasc sc asanc
    saba hna par tabc harc paIayanc
    Someone said, I kepf fhe ingredienfs for worshiping Visnu-fIowers, durva
    grass, bhoga, sandaIwood puIp, and fhe Lord's asana-on fhe bank of fhe
    Ganges. When I wenf fo fake bafh your son saf on fhe Lord's asana, afe fhe
    bhoga, smeared HimseIf wifh fhe sandaIwood puIp, decorafed HimseIf wifh fhe
    fIowers, and ran off.
    TEXT 62
    aro boIc,- tum hcnc unhna bnava manc`
    yara Iag haIa, sc hnaIa apanc
    Then He said, Why are you unhappy: He for whom you arranged fhose
    ingredienfs has HimseIf enjoyed fhem.'`
    Tlc sccond linc mcans Hc io wlom you lavc ollcicd ilcsc loodsiulls and
    ingicdicnis loi woislip las pcisonally acccpicd ilcm.` Impcisonal monisis
    undcisiand liom ilis incidcni ilai ilc Loid was a woislipci ol ilc Scll,` bui sucl
    considciaiions ol ilc Mayavads piovc ilcii lacl ol piopci lnowlcdgc. Si
    Caiianyadcva is sac-c-anana-vgrana and ilc oiigin ol Naiayana. Tlcic is no
    dillcicncc bciwccn His namcs, His pcison, His body, and His soul lilc ilcic is wiil
    ilc condiiioncd souls. Impcisonal lialman is simply ilc cllulgcncc cmanaiing
    liom His body. Tlcicloic ilc imaginaiions ol ilc Mayavads cannoi ioucl Him, loi
    Hc is bcyond ilc icacl ol scnsc pciccpiion.
    TEXT 63
    hcna boIc,- sannya har jaIctc namya
    uba ya Iaya yaya caranc narya
    Someone said, I was sfanding in fhe wafer chanfing my Gayafr, and He
    grabbed my feef and puIIed me down.`
    TEXT 6+
    hcna boIc,- amara na ranc saj nut
    hcna boIc,- amara coraya gita-puntn
    Anofher said, He aIways fakes my fIower baskef and fresh cIofh.` Someone
    eIse said, He sfeaIs my 8hagavad-gta.`
    Tlc woid saj iclcis io a baslci ol llowcis, ilc woid nut iclcis io cloil ilai onc
    wcais, and ilc woid coraya mcans sicals.`
    TEXT 65
    hcna boIc,- putra at-baIaha, amara
    harnc jaIa ya tarc hanaya apara
    Then someone compIained, My son is very young, and your son makes him
    cry by puffing wafer in his ears.`
    TEXT 66
    hcna boIc,- mora prstna ya hannc cac
    mun rc mancsa baI jnanpa ya pac
    Anofher person said, He comes behind me, cIimbs on my shouIders, and fhen
    jumps in fhe wafer, excIaiming, I am Lord Mahesa!'
    TEXT 67
    hcna boIc,- vasc mora pujara asanc
    navcya hnaya vsnu pujayc apanc
    Someone said, Your son sifs on my asana and eafs fhe offerings I have
    prepared for Lord Visnu. Then He worships Lord Visnu.
    TEXT 68
    snana har utnIc baIuha cya angc
    yatcha capaIa ssu, sc tara sangc
    When I come ouf from my bafh, He fhrows sand on me. He is surrounded by
    aII fhe ofher mischievous boys.
    TEXT 69
    stri-vasc purusa-vasc harayc baaIa
    parbara bcIa sabc Iajjaya vhaIa`
    He exchanges fhe men's cIofh wifh fhe women's, and fhen everyone is
    embarrassed when fhey go fo dress.
    Tlc woids stri-vasc purusa-vasc iclcis io ilc cloils woin by womcn and mcn, and
    ilc woid vhaIa mcans ovciwlclmcd,` agiiaicd,` moiosc,` oi absoibcd.`
    TEXT 70
    parama-bannava tum msra-jagannatna`
    ntya c-mata harc, hanIun tomata
    O ]agannafha Misra, you are our dear friend, fherefore we are informing you
    fhaf your son does such fhings every day.
    TEXT 71
    u-pranarco nan utnc jaIa natc
    cna va tanara bnaIa tnahbc hcmatc
    He remains in fhe wafer for up fo six hours, so how wiII His body remain
    fif:`
    TEXT 72
    ncna haIc parsva-varti yatcha baIha
    hopa-manc aIcna sacicvi yatna
    Af fhe same fime aII fhe neighborhood girIs approached mofher Sac in an
    angry mood.
    Tlc woid hopa-manc mcans in an angiy mood.`
    TEXT 73
    sacrc sambonya sabc boIcna vacana
    suna, tnahurani, nja-putrcra harama
    They aII compIained fo Sac, O Thakuran, Iisfen fo whaf your son has done!
    TEXT 7+
    vasana harayc cur, boIc at-mana
    uttara harIc jaIa cya, harc vanva
    He sfeaIs our cIofhes and speaks very badIy. If we profesf, He fhrows wafer
    on us and sfarfs a quarreI.
    Tlc woid vanva mcans aigumcni` oi quaiicl.`
    TEXT 75
    vrata harbarc yata an pnuIa-pnaIa
    cnaaya pncIc baIa harya sahaIa
    By force, He scaffers whafever fruifs and fIowers we bring for puja.
    Tlc woids baIa harya mcan loicibly.`
    TEXT 76
    snana har utnIc baIuha cya angc
    yatcha capaIa ssu, sc tara sangc
    When we come ouf from our bafh, He fhrows sand on us. He is surrounded
    by aII sorfs of mischievous boys.
    TEXT 77
    aIahstc as harnc boIc baa boIa
    hcna boIc,-mora muhnc Icha huIIoIa
    He sneaks up behind us and shoufs in our ears.` One of fhe girIs said, He
    spif wafer in my face.
    Tlc woid capaIa mcans naugliy,` misclicvous,` oi impudcni.` Tlc liisi linc ol
    ilis vcisc mcans io suddcnly sloui loudly inio ilc cai.`
    TEXT 78
    ohaara bc cya hcscra bntarc
    hcna boIc,- morc canc vbna harbarc
    And fhen he fhrew ohada seeds [which induce ifching| in my hair.` Someone
    eIse said, He said He wanfs fo marry me.
    Tlc woid vbna is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid vvana, wlicl mcans
    maiiiagc.`
    TEXT 79
    prat-na c-mata harc vyavanara
    tomara nma hba rajara humara`
    Everyday He behaves wifh us Iike fhis. Does your Nimai fhink He is fhe son
    of a king:
    Tlc woids rajara humara iclci io onc wlo is indcpcndcni oi as licc as a ling's son.
    TEXT 80
    purvc sunIana ycna nancra humara
    sc-mata saba harc nma tomara
    The acfivifies of your son, Nimai, exacfIy resembIe whaf we have heard abouf
    fhe acfivifies of fhe son of Nanda.
    TEXT 81
    unhnc bapa-maycrc baIba yc nc
    tata-hsanc honaIa nabc toma sanc
    When we feII our parenfs abouf your son's mischief, fhey wiII sureIy quarreI
    wifh you.
    Tlc giils coniinucd io spcal: Tlc day wc complain io oui paicnis aboui ilcsc
    naugliy aciiviiics ilcy will cciiainly quaiicl wiil you.`
    TEXT 82
    nvarana hara jnata apana cnaoyaIa
    naiyaya ncna harma habnu nanc bnaIa
    Therefore pIease confroI your son immediafeIy, for such acfivifies are nof
    proper in Nadia.`
    Tlc woid nvarana mcans io siop oi loibid.` Tlc woid cnaoyaIa is a coiiupiion ol
    ilc woid savaha, wlicl mcans clild` oi baby.` Tlc ciiy ol Nadia is lillcd wiil
    many icspcciablc gcnilcmcn. Ii is noi piopci loi Nimai io pciloim misclicl in
    sucl a sociciy.`
    TEXT 83
    sunya nascna manaprabnura janani
    sabc hoIc harya baIcna prya-vani
    On hearing fhese compIainfs, fhe Lord's mofher smiIed, embraced fhe girIs,
    and sweefIy spoke fo fhem.
    TEXT 8+
    nma aIc aj vayamu bannya
    ara ycna uparava nan harc gya
    When Nimai refurns foday, I wiII fie Him up and beaf Him wifh a sfick so
    fhaf He won'f disfurb you again.`
    Tlc woid vayamu mcans I will bcai wiil a siicl.` In oilci cdiiions ilc woid
    cmu, io lcavc,` is lound in placc ol vayamu. In wlicl casc ilc mcaning will
    bc: I will lcavc Him iicd up.`]
    TEXT 85
    sacira carana-nuI Iana sabc src
    tabc caIIcna punan snana harbarc
    AII fhe girIs fhen fook fhe dusf from Sacdev's feef on fheir heads and wenf fo
    fake bafh.
    TEXT 86
    yatcha capaIya prabnu harc yara sanc
    paramartnc sabara santosa baa manc
    In spife of Nimai's mischief, everyone uIfimafeIy feIf fuIIy safisfied.
    Tlc woid paramartnc mcans as ii is` oi aciually.`
    TEXT 87
    hautuhc hantc ascna msra-stnanc
    sun msra tarjc garjc saambna-vacanc
    PeopIe came fo compIain fo ]agannafha Misra for amusemenf, buf he became
    upsef and angriIy repIied.
    Tlc woid saambna mcans wiil piidc` oi cgoisiically.`
    TEXT 88
    nravan c vyabnara harayc sabarc
    bnaIa-matc ganga-snana na cya harbarc
    This boy behaves Iike fhis everyday. He doesn'f aIIow anyone fo peacefuIIy
    fake bafh in fhe Ganges.
    Tlc woid vyabnara is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid vyavanara, wlicl mcans
    bclavioi.`
    TEXT 89
    c jnanta yana tara sast harbarc
    sabc rahnIcna hcna rahntc na parc
    I'm going fo punish Him righf now!` AIfhough fhey aII fried fo pacify
    ]agannafha Misra, fhey were unabIe.
    Tlc sccond lall ol ilis vcisc mcans io pioicci;` in oilci woids, no onc can siop
    mc cvcn il ilcy iiy.`
    TEXT 90
    hrona har yahnana caIIa msra-vara
    janIa gauranga sarva-bnutcra isvara
    Gauranga, fhe Lord of aII Iiving enfifies, couId undersfand fhaf ]agannafha
    Misra was searching for Him in an angry mood.
    Tlc woid sarva-bnutcra isvara iclcis io ilc Supcisoul ol all living cniiiics.
    TEXT 91
    ganga-jaIc hcI harc sri-gaurasunara
    sarva-baIahcra manyc at manonara
    Sr Gaurasundara was mosf enchanfing as He confinued sporfing in fhe wafer
    of fhe Ganges wifh fhe ofher boys.
    TEXT 92
    humarha sabc boIc,- suna vsvambnara`
    msra aIcna c, paIana satvara
    AII fhe girIs said, Lisfen, Visvambhara! Your fafher is coming, You beffer gef
    ouf of here.`
    Tlc woid humarha, oi humari, iclcis io an unmaiiicd giil.
    TEXT 93
    ssu-gana-sangc prabnu yaya narbarc
    paIaIa branmana-humari saba arc
    As ]agannafha Misra came on his way fo find fhe Lord amongsf His friends,
    fhe brahmana girIs ran away in fear.
    TEXT 9+
    sabarc shnaya msra-stanc hanbara
    snanc nan ascna tomara humara
    MeanwhiIe, Nimai insfrucfed His friends fo feII His fafher, Your son has nof
    come for bafh foday.
    TEXT 95
    sc patnc gcIa gnara paya sunya
    amarao acn c tanara Iagya
    He wenf sfraighf home affer schooI. We are aIso waifing for Him.`
    Tlc woids sc patnc iclcis io ilc samc pail Hc camc on.
    TEXT 96
    shnaya ara patnc prabnu gcIa gnara
    ganga-gnatc asya mIIa msra-vara
    Affer insfrucfing His friends, fhe Lord wenf home by anofher pafh jusf as
    ]agannafha Misra arrived af fhe bafhing ghata.
    TEXT 97
    asya gangara gnatc car-hc canc
    ssu-gana-manyc putrc chntc na payc
    ]agannafha Misra Iooked aII over buf couId nof see his son amongsf fhe boys.
    TEXT 98
    msra jjnascna,- vsvambnara hat gcIa`
    ssu-gana boIc,- aj snanc na aIa
    He fhen inquired, Where did Visvambhara go:` The boys repIied, He didn'f
    come for bafh foday.
    Tlc woid hat is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid hutra, oi wlcic.`
    TEXT 99
    sc patnc gcIa gnara paya sunya
    sabnc acn c tara apchsa harya
    He wenf sfraighf home affer schooI. We are aII waifing for Him.`
    TEXT 100
    car-hc canc msra natc ba Iaya
    tarja-garja harc baa Iag na paya
    Searching aII over wifh a sfick in his hand, ]agannafha Misra grumbIed in
    anger on being unabIe fo find his son.
    TEXT 101
    hautuhc yanara nvcana haIa gya
    sc saba vpra punan boIayc asya
    The brahmanas who had earIier compIained fo ]agannafha Misra in jesf came
    and spoke fo him again.
    Tlc woid hautuhc mcans saicasiically` oi jolingly.` Tlc pliasc nvcana haIa
    mcans io complain.`
    TEXT 102
    bnaya pa vsvambnara paIaIa gnarc
    gnarc caIa tum, hcnu boIa pacnc tarc
    Visvambhara Ieff for home ouf of fear. You pIease go home and speak fo Him
    fhere.
    TEXT 103
    ara-bara as ya cancaIata harc
    amara nar ba tomara gocarc
    If He comes back here again and creafes mischief, fhen we wiII cafch Him and
    hand Him over fo you.
    TEXT 10+
    hautuhc sc hatna hanIana toma stnanc
    toma ba bnagyavan nan trbnuvanc
    Whafever we said fo you was simpIy in jesf. AcfuaIIy fhere is no one more
    forfunafe fhan you in fhe fhree worIds.
    TEXT 105
    sc ncna nanana yara grna-majnc tnahc
    h hartc parc tarc hsuna-trsa-sohc`
    How can one be affecfed by hunger, fhirsf, or Iamenfafion if he has such a son
    af home:
    Tlc woid trsa mcans iliisi.`
    TEXT 106
    tum sc scvIa satya prabnura carana
    tara manabnagya,-yara c-ncna nanana
    You are cerfainIy mosf forfunafe fo have fhe Supreme Lord as your son and
    serve His Iofus feef.
    Tlc branmanas spolc ilcsc siaicmcnis aboui ilc good loiiunc ol Jagannaila
    Misia, wlo is ilc cicinal scivani ol ilc Loid as His lailci.
    TEXT 107
    hot aparana ya vsvambnara harc
    tabu tarc tnubana nraya-uparc
    Even if Visvambhara commifs miIIions of offenses, we wiII sfiII keep Him in
    our hearfs.`
    Tlc woid tnubana mcans wc will lccp` oi wc will placc.` Tlis woid is cuiicnily
    uscd in ilc Mymcnsing disiiici ol langladcsl.
    TEXT 108
    janmc-janmc hrsna-bnahta c-saba jana
    c saba uttama-bun nara harana
    Because fhese brahmanas had aII been devofees of Krsna for many Iifefimes,
    fhey had fine infeIIigence.
    Tlc woid uttama-bun iclcis io ilc aiiiiudc ol loving scivicc io ilc Supicmc
    Loid.
    TEXT 109
    atacva prabnu nja-scvaha santc
    nana hria harc, hcna na parc bujntc
    In fhis way fhe Lord enjoyed various pasfimes wifh His efernaI servanfs which
    ordinary peopIe cannof undersfand.
    TEXT 110
    msra boIc,- scna putra toma sabahara
    ya aparana Iana,-sapatna amara
    ]agannafha Misra said, He is your son as weII. You musf nof be offended by
    His acfions.`
    TEXT 111
    tasabara sangc msra har hoIahuI
    grnc aIcna msra na hutunaIi
    Affer embracing aII fhe brahmanas, ]agannafha Misra happiIy refurned home.
    TEXT 112
    ara-patnc gnarc gcIa prabnu-vsvambnara
    natnctc monana puntn, ycna sasanara
    MeanwhiIe, Lord Visvambhara refurned home by anofher pafh. He resembIed
    fhe brighf moon as He carried affracfive books in His hand.
    Tlc woid monana mcans bcauiilul,` and ilc woids ycna sasanara mcans as
    sooiling biigli wliic as ilc moon.`
    TEXT 113
    Ihnana-haIra bnu sobnc gaura angc
    campahc IagIa ycna car-hc bnrngc
    Drops of ink beaufified fhe Lord's goIden Iimbs and resembIed bumbIe bees
    surrounding a campaha fIower.
    Tlc bodily complcxion ol Nimai icscmblcd ilc campaha llowci, and ilc bccs wcic
    blacl coloicd. Wlcn Nimai wioic, dois ol inl mailcd His vaiious limbs. Tlis
    sigli appcaicd lilc blacl bccs cnciicling a campaha llowci.
    TEXT 11+
    janani` baIya prabnu IagIa ahtc
    taIa cna morc, ya snana hartc
    The Lord caIIed ouf, Mofher! Give Me some oiI. Lef Me go fake bafh.`
    TEXT 115
    putrcra vacana sun saci narasta
    hcnu na chnc angc snancra carta
    Hearing her son's requesf, mofher Sac became joyfuI. She couId nof see any
    sign fhaf He had faken bafh.
    Tlc woids snancra carta mcan sympioms ol laving ialcn bail.`
    TEXT 116
    taIa ya sacicvi manc-manc ganc
    baIhara h baIIa, hba vja-ganc
    Affer giving Him fhe oiI, Sacdev fhoughf, Whaf did fhose girIs and
    brahmanas compIain abouf:
    TEXT 117
    Ihnana-haIra bnu acnc saba angc
    sc vastra parnana, sc puntn sangc
    He has drops of ink on His body, and He is wearing fhe same cIofhes and
    carrying fhe same books.`
    TEXT 118
    hsanchc aIa jagannatna msra-vara
    msrc chn hoIctc utnIa vsvambnara
    Soon affer, ]agannafha Misra arrived fhere and Visvambhara cIimbed on his
    Iap.
    TEXT 119
    sc aInganc msra banya nan janc
    ananc purnta naIa putra-arasanc
    Sr Misra was fiIIed wifh ecsfasy on seeing his son, and he Iosf exfernaI
    consciousness by His embrace.
    Tlc woids banya nan janc mcan wiiloui cxicinal consciousncss.`
    TEXT 120
    msra chnc sarva-anga nuIaya vyapta
    snana-cnna na chnya naIa vsmta
    Sr Misra was asfonished fo see fhaf Nimai was covered wifh dusf and devoid
    of any sign fhaf He had faken bafh.
    TEXT 121
    msra boIc,- vsvambnara, h bun tomara`
    Iohcrc na cna hcnc snana harbara`
    He said, Visvambhara, whaf kind of menfaIify do You have: Why don'f You
    Ief peopIe fake bafh:
    TEXT 122
    vsnu-puja-sajja hcnc hara apanara`
    vsnu haryao bnaya nanha tomara`
    Why do You sfeaI fhe ingredienfs meanf for worshiping Lord Visnu: Don'f
    You have any reverence for Lord Visnu:`
    Tlc woid haryao mcans cvcn alici diicci icalizaiion.`
    TEXT 123
    prabnu boIc,- aj am nan ya snanc
    amara samnat-gana gcIa aguyanc
    The Lord repIied, Today I have nof yef gone for bafh. My friends have gone
    ahead of Me.
    Tlc woid samnat-gana iclcis io ilc Loid's companions, ilc woid aguyanc is a
    coiiupiion ol ilc woid agravan, wlicl mcans wcni alcad.`
    TEXT 12+
    sahaIa Iohcrc tara harc avyabnara
    na gcIco sabc osa hancna amara
    They have misbehaved wifh fhose brahmanas and girIs, who are bIaming Me
    even fhough I wasn'f fhere.
    Tlc woid avyabnara mcans wiong dccds` oi misbclavioi.`
    TEXT 125
    na gcIco ya osa hancna amara
    satya tabc harba sabarc avyabnara
    Since fhey bIame Me when I wasn'f even fhere, now I wiII acfuaIIy do some
    mischief fo fhem.`
    TEXT 126
    cta baI nas prabnu yana ganga-snanc
    punan sc mIIcna ssu-gana-sanc
    Saying fhis, fhe Lord smiIed as He Ieff fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges, where He
    mef again wifh His friends.
    TEXT 127
    vsvambnara chn sabc aIngana har
    nasayc sahaIa ssu sunna caturi
    When Visvambhara arrived fhere, fhe boys embraced Him and Iaughed affer
    hearing whaf happened.
    TEXT 128
    sabc prasamsc,- bnaIa nma catura
    bnaIa caIa aj marana pracura`
    They aII praised Him, saying, Nimai, You are very cIever. You have escaped a
    good beafing foday.`
    Tlc woid marana mcans io bcai.`
    TEXT 129
    jaIa-hcI harc prabnu saba-ssu-sanc
    nctna saci-jagannatna manc-manc ganc
    As fhe Lord engaged in wafer sporfs wifh fhe boys, af home ]agannafha Misra
    and Sac were confempIafing.
    Tlc woid ganc mcans io ilinl.`
    TEXT 130
    yc yc hanIcna hatna, scna mtnya nanc
    tabc hcnc snana-cnna hcnu nan cnc`
    Whafever fhey compIained cannof be faIse. Buf fhen why were fhere no
    sympfoms on His body of His having faken bafh:
    TEXT 131
    sc-mata angc nuIa, sc-mata vcsa`
    sc puntn, sc vastra, sc-mata hcsa`
    His body was covered wifh dusf, He had fhe same dress and same books, His
    hair was dry-everyfhing as fhough He had nof faken bafh!
    TEXT 132
    c bujn manusya nanc sr-vsvambnara`
    maya-rupc hrsna va janmIa mora gnara`
    If seems fhaf Sr Visvambhara is nof an ordinary human being! Perhaps Lord
    Krsna has appeared by His infernaI pofency as a human being in our house!
    In ilis vcisc ilc woid maya-rupc iclcis io ilc Supicmc Loid Gauia-Kisna's cicinal
    lumanlilc loim, manilcsicd by His inicinal poicncy yogamaya. In ilc Lagnu-
    bnagavatamrta (Purva +13, +1+) ii is siaicd: In many placcs ilc woid maya iclcis
    io ilc Loid's inicinal poicncy. Tlc inicinal poicncy ol ilc Loid is cicinal and is
    lnown as maya.` In ilc Catur-vca-shna-srut, Madlvacaiya las siaicd: ato
    mayamayam vsnum pravaant manisnan: Tlc body acccpicd by ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad is callcd mayamaya.`
    TEXT 133
    hon manapurusa va,-hcnu na jan
    ncna-matc cnttc aIa vja-man
    Ofherwise He may be some ofher greaf personaIify. We don'f know.` WhiIe
    fhey were confempIafing in fhis way, fhe Lord, who is fhe jeweI amongsf fhe
    brahmanas, arrived fhere.
    TEXT 13+
    putra-arasanananc gnucIa vcara
    sncnc purna naIa onnc, hcnu nan ara
    In fhe ecsfasy of seeing fheir son, fhe coupIe forgof aII fheir ideas and became
    so fiIIed wifh affecfion fhaf nofhing eIse was imporfanf.
    Tlc woid vcara mcans io ilinl,` io ascciiain ilc iiuil,` io considci,` oi io
    discuss.` Tlc woids hcnu nan ara mcan as il noiling lad lappcncd bcloic` oi
    as il ilcic wcic no conncciion ai all io ilai incidcni.`
    TEXT 135
    yc u-pranara prabnu yaya pabarc
    sc u yuga na tnahc sc onnarc
    The fwo praharas, six hours, fhaf fhe Lord spenf af schooI sfudying seemed
    Iike fwo yugas for fhe coupIe.
    Duc io scpaiaiion liom Nimai, ilc duiaiion ol six louis appcaicd lilc iwo yugas
    loi Jagannaila Misia and Sacdcv.
    TEXT 136
    hot-rupc hot-muhnc vcc ya haya
    tabu c-onnara bnagycra nan samuccaya
    If fhe Vcdas chanfed fhe gIories of fhis coupIe wifh miIIions of moufhs, in
    miIIions of ways, sfiII fhey couId nof reach fhe Iimif of fheir good forfune.
    TEXT 137
    saci-jagannatna-payc ranu namashara
    ananta-branmana-natna putra rupc yanra
    Lef me offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo fhe feef of Sacdev and ]agannafha
    Misra, whose son is fhe Lord of innumerabIe universes.
    TEXT 138
    c-mata hria harc vahuntncra raya
    bujntc na parc hcna tannana mayaya
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoys His pasfimes, which by fhe infIuence
    of His exfernaI energy no one can undersfand.
    TEXT 139
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tnc LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya oj Si Caiianya-blagavaia,
    Cnaptcr Sx, cnttIc 1nc Lor Pcgns Stuyng an Hs CnInoo Mscncj.
    Chapfer Seven
    Sr Visvarupa Takes Sannyasa
    Tlis clapici coniains dcsciipiions ol Visvaiupa's acccpiancc ol sannyasa and
    Gauialaii's acccpiancc ol ilc mood ol Daiiaiicya and insiiuciing His moilci on
    ilc Absoluic Tiuil wlilc siiiing on a pilc ol icjccicd clay pois.
    Si Gauia-gopala cxpandcd His vaiious misclicvous clildlood pasiimcs. Nimai
    would givc up His misclicl as soon as Hc saw His cldci bioilci, Visvaiupa.
    Visvaiupa was icnounccd sincc ilc iimc ol His biiil, and Hc was ilc abodc ol all
    good qualiiics. Wlcncvci Hc cxplaincd ilc sciipiuics, Hc would csiablisl
    dcvoiional scivicc as ilcii only puipoii. Hc lad no inicicsi in anyiling oilci ilan
    sciving Kisna wiil all ol His scnscs. Alilougl Hc lncw His youngci bioilci was
    lala-gopala Kisna, Hc did noi disclosc ilis conlidcniial laci io anyonc. Visvaiupa
    always icmaincd inioxicaicd by discussing iopics ol Kisna and sciving Kisna in
    ilc associaiion ol ilc Vaisnavas. Sccing ilc cniiic woild was mad alici maiciial
    cnjoymcni, ilc sccd ol cnvy loi Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas was picscni in cvciyonc's
    lcaii, and cvcn ilc icciicis ol Pnagava-gita and Srima Pnagavatam wcic dcvoid
    ol dcvoiion io Kisna, ilc puic dcvoiccs lcadcd by Advaiia caiya bcgan io ciy loi
    ilc pailciic condiiion ol ilc living cniiiics. Si Visvaiupa cvcn dccidcd io givc up
    woildly lilc and considcd, I will no longci scc ilc laccs ol sucl pcoplc.` Lvciyday
    alici ialing moining bail in ilc Gangcs Visvaiupa would go io Advaiia caiya's
    lousc, wlcic Hc would cxplain ilai dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna is ilc csscncc ol
    all sciipiuics. Scni by Sacdcv, ilc clild Nimai also wcni daily io ilc lousc ol
    Advaiia caiya io biing His cldci bioilci lomc loi luncl. Ai ilai iimc ilc
    dcvoiccs piaciically cnicicd saman upon sccing ilc cnclaniing bcauiy ol
    Gauialaii, as ii is naiuial loi dcvoiccs io bc aiiiacicd by sccing ilc loim ol ilc
    Loid. Taling advaniagc ol ilis incidcni, ilc auiloi csiablislcs ilc dcvoiccs'
    maicllcss lovc loi ilc Supicmc Loid by ciiing ilc convcisaiion bciwccn Suladcva
    Gosvam and Pailsii Malaiaja liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam. Tlc spiiii soul is ilc
    lilc ol ilc living cniiiy, and Si Nandanandana is ilc Supcisoul, oi ilc lilc ol ilc
    spiiii soul. Tlai is wly ilc gopis acccpicd Kisna as ilcii lilc and soul. Alilougl
    Kisna is also ilc Supcisoul ol dcmons lilc Kamsa, ilcy cannoi undcisiand ilis
    duc io ilcii ollcnccs. Tlc swccincss ol sugai candy is lnown io all. Alilougl duc
    io ilc lauli ol ilc ionguc ii may iasic biiici io somc, ilc swccincss ol ilc candy is
    nciilci losi noi diminislcd. Tlosc wlo aic aiiiacicd io ilc supicmc swccincss ol
    Si Gauiasundaia aic mosi loiiunaic, wlilc ilosc wlo aic noi aic simply
    unloiiunaic. Ncvciilclcss, ilc swccincss ol Si Gauiasundaia is noi diminislcd.
    Alilougl Visvaiupa camc lomc on ilc oidci ol moilci Sac, Hc soon iciuincd io
    ilc lousc ol Advaiia caiya. Wlcncvci Visvaiupa camc lomc, Hc did noi indulgc
    in woildly bclavioi; iailci, Hc would pass His iimc siiiing in ilc icmplc ioom.
    Wlcn Visvaiupa lcaid ilai His paicnis wcic aiianging loi His maiiiagc, Hc
    bccamc mosi unlappy and alici a lcw days cxlibiicd His pasiimc ol ialing
    sannyasa. Tlus Hc bccamc icnowncd in ilc woild as Si Sanlaiaianya. Tlc lcaiis
    ol Sac and Jagannaila (wlo wcic in ilc iiansccndcnial mood ol vatsaIya-rasa)
    wcic gicaily paincd wlcn Visvaiupa iool sannyasa, and Gauiasundaia, lccling
    scpaiaiion loi His bioilci (scpaiaiion loi His puic scivani), displaycd His pasiimc
    ol losing consciousncss. Duc io scpaiaiion liom Visvaiupa (scpaiaiion liom a
    dcvoicc), ilc dcvoiccs lcadcd by Advaiia caiya bcgan io ciy. All ilc liicnds ol
    Sac and Jagannaila camc io solacc ilcm in vaiious ways. Hcaiing aboui
    Visvaiupa's acccpiancc ol sannyasa, ilc dcvoiccs all wanicd io go livc in ilc loicsi.
    Advaiia Piablu consolcd cvciyonc by saying, Kisnacandia will soon manilcsi
    bcloic us and miiigaic all ol oui disiicss. Hc will pciloim pasiimcs ilai aic iaic loi
    cvcn Suladcva and Piallada.` Alici bccoming pacilicd, Nimai bcgan io siudy
    aiicniivcly, and Hc always icmaincd wiil His paicnis. Alilougl moilci Sac was
    lappy io lcai aboui lci son's wondcilul iniclligcncc and lnowlcdgc, Jagannaila
    Misia was in anxiciy bccausc lc ilougli, Duc io His inicnsc siudy, ilis son will
    also icalizc ilai ilis woild is icmpoiaiy and dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna is ilc
    csscncc ol lilc. Tlcn Hc will lollow ilc looisicps ol His cldci bioilci.` Alici a long
    dcbaic wiil Sac, Jagannaila Misia sioppcd Nimai's siudics. Tlcicalici Nimai
    again bcgan io cxlibii misclicvous pasiimcs. Onc day Nimai sai on a pilc ol
    uniouclablc clay pois. Wlcn moilci Sac iold Him noi io sii ilcic, Nimai icplicd,
    How can a loolisl pcison wlo docs noi lnow low io icad and wiiic disciiminaic
    bciwccn puiiiy and impuiiiy' Ioi Mc, ii is all ilc samc.` In ilc mood ol
    Daiiaiicya, Malapiablu coniinucd io insiiuci His moilci, Tlc considciaiion ol
    puiiiy and impuiiiy is boin liom ilc imaginaiion oi mcnial spcculaiion ol
    mundanc pcoplc. Tlc Absoluic Tiuil, Loid Visnu, is picscni cvciywlcic. And
    wlcicvci ilc Loid is picscni is mosi puic. Tlosc wlo cannoi undcisiand ilai ilc
    Loid is picscni cvciywlcic simply clasc alici mcnial conccpiions. Tlc cooling
    pois ol Visnu aic ncvci impuic, ilcy aic always puic. Oilci oidinaiy iicms aic
    puiilicd by ilcii ioucl. Tlc Loid is ncvci picscni in a placc ilai is impuic, oi
    dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc.` Alilougl Nimai cxplaincd all spiiiiual iopics in ilc
    mood ol a clild, Sac and oilci iclaiivcs in ilc mood ol vatsaIya could noi
    undcisiand ilosc insiiuciions duc io ilc inllucncc ol yogamaya. Wlcn Sacdcv
    saw ilai Nimai would noi lcavc ilai diiiy placc, slc pcisonally giabbcd ilc clild's
    land and iool Him loi bail. Tlcicalici Sacdcv and oilcis inloimcd Jagannaila
    Misia, Nimai is lccling mosi unlappy bccausc Hc cannoi siudy,` so on cvciyonc's
    icqucsi Puiandaia Misia oidcicd Nimai io coniinuc His siudics.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya mana-mancsvara gauracanra
    jaya jaya vsvambnara-prya-bnahta-vrna
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauracandra, fhe Lord of aII Iords. AII gIories fo
    Visvambhara's beIoved devofees.
    TEXT 2
    jaya jagannatna-saci-putra sarva-prana
    hrpa-rstyc hara prabnu sarva-jivc trana
    AII gIories fo ]agannafha and Sac's son, who is fhe Iife and souI of aII. O Lord,
    pIease deIiver fhe Iiving enfifies by Your mercifuI gIance.
    Tlc woid sarva-prana iclcis io Hc wlo is ilc lilc and soul ol His scivanis. Tlc son
    ol Sac is ilc souicc ol all conscious cniiiics.
    TEXT 3
    ncna matc navavipc sri-gaurasunara
    baIya-IiIa-cnaIc harc prahasa vstara
    In fhis way Sr Gaurasundara manifesfed His chiIdhood pasfimes in
    Navadvpa.
    Tlc woids harc prahasa vstara indicaic ilai ilc misclicvous pasiimcs ilai Si
    Gauiasundaia cxlibiicd in His clildlood lad iwo puiposcs. Tlc diicci puiposc
    was io aiiiaci His dcvoiccs and consianily incicasc ilcii ccsiasy, and ilc indiicci
    puiposc was io conliim ilc icmpoiaiy naiuic ol mundanc objccis ol scnsc
    giaiilicaiion by dcsiioying ilcm in a misclicvous way. Sincc acccpiing and
    icjcciing mundanc objccis cicaics vaiious disiuibanccs, obsiiuciing oi minimizing
    ilc aiicmpi io cnjoy sucl objccis is cciiainly loi ilc cicinal bcnclii ol ilc
    condiiioncd souls. A condiiioncd soul's consiiiuiional duiics aic iiansloimcd inio
    mcnial spcculaiion duc io lis cxicinal pciccpiion. As a icsuli, iailci ilan sciving
    ilc Loid, onc's piopcnsiiy loi cnjoying ilc maiciial woild incicascs. In ilc
    abscncc ol ilis piopcnsiiy, onc's spiiiiual consiiiuiional cngagcmcni ol dcvoiional
    scivicc, in ilc loim ol libciaiion liom maiciial cnjoymcni and cndcavoi loi
    aclicving Kisna, bccomcs manilcsi.
    TEXT +
    nrantara capaIata harc saba-sanc
    mayc shnaIco prabona nan manc
    The Lord reguIarIy engaged in mischief-making. He wouId nof sfop even by
    His mofher's order.
    TEXT 5
    shnaIc aro naya v-guna cancaIa
    grnc yana paya, tana bnangayc sahaIa
    Whenever His parenfs fried fo resfrain Him, He wouId creafe fwice as much
    mischief. He wouId fhen break anyfhing af home fhaf He couId gef His hands
    on.
    TEXT 6
    bnayc ara hcnu na boIayc bapa-maya
    svaccnanc paramananc hncIaya IiIaya
    Thus, ouf of fear, His parenfs no Ionger fried fo resfrain fhe Lord, who was
    fhen free fo fuIIy enjoy His pasfimes.
    TEXT 7
    a-hnana-hatna-ycna amrta-sravana
    yann ssu-rupc hria harc narayana
    The fopics of Ad-hhanda are Iike a sfream of necfar, for fhey reIafe fhe
    chiIdhood pasfimes of Lord Narayana.
    TEXT 8
    pta, mata, hanarc na harc prabnu bnaya
    vsvarupa agraja chnIc namra naya
    The Lord was nof afraid of anyone, incIuding His parenfs, buf He dispIayed
    humiIify on seeing His eIder brofher, Visvarupa.
    TEXT 9
    prabnura agraja vsvarupa bnagavan
    ajanma vrahta sarva-guncra nnana
    Sr Visvarupa, fhe PersonaIify of Godhead, was fhe Lord's eIder brofher. From
    birfh He was defached from sense grafificafion. He was fhe abode of aII
    franscendenfaI quaIifies.
    TEXT 10
    sarva-sastrc sabc vahnancna vsnu-bnaht
    hnantc tannara vyahnya nan haro saht
    He expIained fhaf fhe purporf of aII scripfures was devofionaI service fo Lord
    Visnu, and no one was abIe fo refufe His expIanafion.
    TEXT 11
    sravanc, vaanc, manc, sarvcnrya-ganc
    hrsna-bnaht vnc ara na boIc, na sunc
    Wifh His ears, moufh, mind, and ofher senses, He wouId nof speak or hear
    abouf anyfhing ofher fhan devofionaI service fo Lord Krsna.
    TEXT 12
    anujcra chn at vIahsana rita
    vsvarupa manc ganc naya vsmta
    Seeing His brofher's uncommon acfivifies, Visvarupa was sfruck wifh wonder
    and fhoughf.
    Tlc woids vIahsana rita mcan cxiiaoidinaiy oi coniiaiy bclavioi.`
    TEXT 13
    c baIaha habnu nanc prahrta cnaoyaIa
    rupc, acaranc,-ycna sri-baIa-gopaIa
    This boy cannof be an ordinary chiId. His beaufy and acfivifies appear jusf
    Iike fhose of Sr BaIa-gopaIa.
    Tlc woid prahrta cnaoyaIa indicaic an oidinaiy mundanc clild wlo is loiccd io
    cnjoy ilc liuiis ol lis laima.
    TEXT 1+
    yata amanus harma nravan harc
    c bujn,-hncIcna hrsna c ssu-sarirc
    I can undersfand from fhe uncommon acfivifies He consfanfIy performs fhaf
    Lord Krsna enjoys pasfimes fhrough fhe body of fhis chiId.`
    Tlc woid amanus mcans noi claiaciciisiic ol a luman bcing,` noi ol ilis
    woild,` oi divinc.`
    TEXT 15
    c-mata cntc vsvarupa-manasaya
    hanarc na bnangc tattva, sva-harma haraya
    Considering in fhis way, Visvarupa kepf fo His own acfivifies and did nof
    discIose fhis secref fo anyone.
    Tlc pliasc tattva na bnangc indicaics ilai Visvaiupa ncvci discloscd io anyonc
    ilai Si Visvamblaia is Si Kisna Himscll.
    TEXT 16
    nravan tnahc sarva-vasnavcra sangc
    hrsna-hatna, hrsna-bnaht, hrsna-puja-rangc
    He consfanfIy associafed wifh fhe Vaisnavas by discussing fopics of Krsna,
    performing devofionaI service fo Krsna, and engaging in fhe worship of Krsna.
    Visvaiupa always livcd in ilc associaiion ol ilc dcvoiccs, discusscd iopics aboui
    Kisna wiil ilc dcvoiccs, and aiiaincd ccsiasy by icspccilully sciving Kisna.
    TEXT 17
    jagat-pramatta-nana-putra-vya-rasc
    vasnava chnIc matra sabc upanasc
    The peopIe of fhe worId were mad for enjoying weaIfh, chiIdren, and
    educafion. Whenever fhey saw fhe Vaisnavas, fhey wouId ridicuIe fhem.
    Mundanc pcoplc woil laid io aclicvc wcalil, clildicn, and cducaiion, and wlcn
    ilcy do noi scc sucl piopcnsiiics in a Vaisnava, ilcy dciidc lim.
    TEXT 18
    arya-taraja panc saba vasnava chnya
    yat, sati, tapasvio yabc marya
    They wouId compose bIasphemous rhymes and recife fhem when fhey saw a
    Vaisnava. They chaIIenged, Whaf is fhe use of being a sannyas, a chasfe wife,
    or a tapasv: They musf aIso die.
    In ilc pliasc arya-taraja ilc woid arya iclcis io a lcngali pocm composcd aboui
    somc paiiiculai incidcni oi pcison. Tlc woid taraja is an Aiabian woid iclciiing
    io insuliing pocms cxclangcd in ilc loim ol qucsiions and answcis bciwccn iwo
    paiiics in a musical pciloimancc oi ligli songs.
    Tlc ailcisiic icsidcnis ol Navadvpa ai ilai iimc lollowcd ilc dociiinc ol Caivala
    Muni and wcic ilus maddcncd by scnsc giaiilicaiion duc io lalscly idcniilying
    ilcmsclvcs wiil ilcii bodics. Wlcncvci ilcy saw ilc puic Vaisnavas ilcy would
    icasc ilcm wiil pocms ilai ilcy lad composcd. Tlcy cvcn said ilai ilc
    pciloimancc ol icligious duiics by sannyasis, clasic womcn, and ascciics aic all
    usclcss, bccausc in spiic ol accumulaiing gicai piciy ilcy cannoi savc ilcmsclvcs
    liom dcail. So ilcic was no nccd io obscivc sucl icligious duiics. In oilci woids,
    ilcy considcicd sucl pcoplc unloiiunaic miscicanis.
    TEXT 19
    tarc baI suhrt,-yc oIa, gnoa cac
    asa-bsa jana yara agc pacnc rac
    We consider someone pious if he can ride on a paIanquin or horse
    surrounded by fen or fwenfy peopIe.
    On ilc oilci land, ilcy considcicd ilai a loiiunaic pcison was onc wlo ialcs
    piidc in lis opulcncc as lc iidcs on a loisc oi palanquin suiioundcd by many
    scivanis and associaics.
    TEXT 20
    cta yc, gosan, bnavc harana hranana
    tabu ta arrya-unhna na naya hnanana`
    You aII cry for fhe Lord wifh Iove and devofion, yef you remain poverfy-
    sfricken.
    Tlc woid bnavc mcans wiil inicnsc lovc,` and ilc woid gosan is a icspccilul
    addicss io ilc Loid. Ai ilc iimc ol claniing Kisna's namcs icais ol lovc llow liom
    ilc cycs ol His loving dcvoiccs. Tlc ailcisiic laimis wlo wcic cagci loi scnsc
    cnjoymcni and wlo wcic ollcndcis ai ilc lcci ol ilc loly namcs did noi acccpi
    sucl llow ol icais as a sympiom ol lovc loi Kisna; iailci, ilcy iidiculcd ilc
    claniing ol Kisna's namcs and slcdding ol icais as usclcss, bccausc ilcy ilougli
    ilai by claniing Kisna's namcs ilc dcvoiccs wcic noi ablc io aiiain ilc
    insignilicani and iiiclcvani liuii ol liccdom liom povciiy. In oilci woids, ilc
    dcvoiccs wcic noi ablc io aclicvc maiciial piospciiiy and lappincss by
    couniciaciing ilcii povciiy wiil ilc lclp ol ilc loly namc, wlicl is nondillcicni
    liom ilc cicinally woislipablc Loid Kisna. Tlosc ailcisis commiiicd scvcic
    ollcnscs ai ilc lcci ol ilc loly namcs by ilcii laiillcssncss. In oilci woids, ilcy
    did noi bclicvc ilai by puicly claniing ilc loly namcs onc aiiains lovc ol Kisna,
    by namabnasa all ol onc's anartnas aic dcsiioycd and onc is liccd liom all maiciial
    misciics, and by claniing wiil ollcnsc onc aclicvcs ilc liuiis ol trvarga-narma,
    artna, and hama. Iuiilcimoic, bccausc ilcy lad no laiil in ilc Supicmc Loid,
    ilcy did noi bclicvc ilai in ilc couisc ol ilcii scivicc io ilc Loid ilc puic
    dcvoiccs gladly acccpi vaiious misciics and povciiy as ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid. Tlcy
    simply dcsiicd ilai ilc dcvoiccs would bccomc giccdy loi maiciial cnjoymcni and
    scnsc giaiilicaiion lilc ilcmsclvcs.
    TEXT 21
    gnanagnana nar nar baI cnaa aha
    hruna naya gosan sunIc baa aha
    You IoudIy and repeafedIy chanf fhe name of Lord Hari, buf He becomes
    angry when anyone IoudIy chanfs His name.`
    Tlosc ailcisis would say ilai il onc always loudly clanis ilc loly namcs, ilc
    gosan, oi Loid, would bc displcascd.
    TEXT 22
    c-mata boIc hrsna-bnaht-sunya janc`
    sun mana-unhna paya bnagavata-ganc
    PeopIe who were devoid of devofion for fhe Supreme Lord wouId speak fo fhe
    Vaisnavas in fhis way, and fhe devofees feIf greaf sorrow on hearing such fhings.
    TEXT 23
    hotnao na sunc hcna hrsncra hirtana
    agna chnc sahaIa samsara anuhsana
    The sound of fhe chanfing of Lord Krsna's name couId nof be heard anywhere,
    as everyone in fhe worId confinuaIIy burned in fhe fire of maferiaI exisfence.
    TEXT 2+
    unhna baa paya vsvarupa bnagavan
    na sunc abnista hrsna-canrcra ahnyana
    The Supreme Lord, Sr Visvarupa, was mosf disfressed because He did nof
    hear any gIorificafion of His worshipabIe Lord, Sr Krsna.
    TEXT 25
    gita, bnagavata yc yc janc va paaya
    hrsna-bnaht-vyahnya haro na asc jnvaya
    Even fhose who spoke on 8hagavad-gta or Srmad 8hagavatam wouId never
    expIain anyfhing abouf devofion fo Krsna.
    Tlosc so-callcd lcaincd piolcssois wlo lad no dcvoiion loi Visnu iaugli Srima
    Pnagava-gita and Srima Pnagavatam, bui ilcy ncvci cxplaincd ilc impoiiancc ol
    dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna. lcing ovciwlclmcd wiil piidc liom ilcii maiciial
    cducaiion, on ilc basis ol ilcsc sciipiuics ilcy iaugli icligiosiiy, cconomic
    dcvclopmcni, and scnsc giaiilicaiion io ilc scnsc cnjoycis and ilc libciaiion ol
    mciging in impcisonal lialman io ilc icnounccd Mayavads.
    TEXT 26
    hutarha gnusya saba anyapaha marc
    bnaht ncna nama nan janayc samsarc
    The feachers wasfed fheir Iives in useIess argumenfs. PeopIe of fhe worId had
    nof even heard fhe name bhakfi.`
    Tlc woid gnusya mcans io dcclaic,` io cxplain,` oi io disclosc.`
    TEXT 27
    avata-acarya-a yata bnahta-gana
    jivcra humat chn harayc hranana
    Thus fhe devofees headed by Advaifa carya simpIy cried upon seeing fhe
    afheisfic menfaIify of fhe peopIe.
    TEXT 28
    unhnc vsvarupa-prabnu manc manc ganc
    na chnba Ioha-muhna, caI yana vanc
    In such disfress, Visvarupa considered, I wiII nof Iook af fhe face of fhese
    maferiaIisfic peopIe, rafher I wiII go fo fhe foresf.`
    TEXT 29
    usan-haIc vsvarupa har ganga-snana
    avata-sabnaya as naya upastnana
    Every morning Sr Visvarupa wouId fake bafh in fhe Ganges and fhen go fo fhe
    gafhering af Advaifa Prabhu's house.
    TEXT 30
    sarva-sastrc vahnancna hrsna-bnaht-sara
    sunya avata suhnc harcna nunhara
    Visvarupa esfabIished devofionaI service fo Krsna as fhe essence of aII
    scripfures. On hearing His expIanafion, Advaifa Prabhu roared wifh happiness.
    TEXT 31
    puja cna vsvarupc nar har hoIc
    ananc vasnava saba nar nar boIc
    Advaifa Ieff His Deify worship fo embrace Visvarupa, and aII fhe Vaisnavas
    happiIy chanfed, Hari! Hari!`
    TEXT 32
    hrsnananc bnahta-gana harc smna-naa
    haro cttc ara nan spnurayc vsaa
    Then in fhe ecsfasy of Krsna consciousness aII fhe devofees roared IoudIy Iike
    Iions, and Iamenfafion no Ionger remained in fheir hearfs.
    TEXT 33
    vsvarupa cna hcna nan yaya gnarc
    vsvarupa na ascna apana-manrc
    The devofees had no desire fo Ieave Visvarupa's associafion fo go home, nor
    did Visvarupa have any desire fo Ieave fhem.
    As ilc dcvoiccs could noi lcavc Visvaiupa io go lomc, Visvaiupa was also unablc
    io lcavc ilc puic dcvoiccs' associaiion io go lomc.
    TEXT 3+
    rannana harya saci boIc vsvambnarc
    tomara agrajc gya anana satvarc
    Affer compIefing her cooking, mofher Sac foId Visvambhara, Go quickIy and
    bring Your eIder brofher.`
    TEXT 35
    maycra acsc prabnu avata-sabnaya
    ascna agrajcrc Iabara cnaIaya
    On fhe order of His mofher, fhe Lord came fo Advaifa carya's house fo caII
    His eIder brofher home.
    TEXT 36
    asya chncna prabnu vasnava-manaIa
    anyo nyc harcna hrsna-hatnana-mangaIa
    When fhe Lord arrived fhere, He saw aII fhe Vaisnavas engaged in discussing
    fopics of Lord Krsna.
    Tlc woid vasnava-manaIa iclcis io ilc sociciy ol Vaisnavas. Tlc pliasc hrsna-
    hatnana-mangaIa iclcis io ilc auspicious iopics ol Kisna.
    TEXT 37
    apana-prastava sun sri-gaurasunara
    sabarc harcna subna-rst manonara
    Hearing His gIorificafion, Sr Gaurasundara gIanced mercifuIIy on fhem.
    Tlc pliasc apana-prastava mcans conccining His own gloiilics.`
    TEXT 38
    prat-angc nrupama Iavanycra sima
    hoti canra nanc cha nahncra upama
    Each of fhe Lord's Iimbs surpassed fhe fopmosf Iimifs of beaufy. Even miIIions
    of moons couId nof be compared wifh one of His foenaiIs.
    TEXT 39
    gambara, sarva anga-nuIaya nusara
    nasya agraja-prat harcna uttara
    Sfanding naked wifh His body covered wifh dusf, Visvambhara smiIed and
    spoke fo His eIder brofher.
    TEXT +0
    bnojanc asa, bna, ahayc janani
    agraja-vasana nar caIayc apan
    My dear brofher, pIease come fo eaf. Mofher is caIIing You.` Visvambhara
    fhen caughf hoId of His brofher's dhofi and foIIowed Him home.
    TEXT +1
    chn sc monana rupa sarva-bnahta-gana
    stnagta naya sabc harc nrihsana
    On seeing fhe Lord's enchanfing form, aII fhe devofees were sfunned and fhey
    confinuaIIy sfared af Him.
    TEXT +2
    samanra praya nayacnc bnahta-ganc
    hrsncra hatnana haru na asc vaanc
    The devofees pracficaIIy enfered samadh; fhey were even unabIe fo speak
    abouf Krsna.
    TEXT +3
    prabnu chn bnahta-mona svabnavc naya
    vna anubnavco ascra ctta Iaya
    Devofees are by nafure overwheImed on seeing fheir Lord; indeed, even before
    fhe devofees reaIized His idenfify, fhe Lord sfoIe away fheir hearfs.
    Alilougl puic living cniiiics and condiiioncd living cniiiics aic by naiuic boil
    dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, ilc consciousncss ol ilc loimci las bccn awalcncd so ilcy
    can lccl ilc lovc ol ilcii cicinal woislipablc sac-c-anana Loid Visnu, wlilc ilc
    laici aic undci ilc coniiol ol maya and cannoi do so. Wlcn ilc condiiioncd siaic
    is ovcicomc, oi wlcn all anartnas aic dcsiioycd, a living cniiiy undci ilc slclici ol
    scivicc io Loid Visnu can icmain puic cvcn wlilc icsiding in ilis maiciial woild.
    Ai ilai iimc lc is callcd a mana-bnagavata. Tlc manyama-bnagavata is a puic
    scivani ol ilc mana-bnagavata. Unlcss ilc hanstna-bnagavata icaclcs ilc siagc ol
    manyama-bnagavata, lc icmains ilc scivani ol ilc manyama-bnagavata cvcn
    ilougl lc is sciving a mana-bnagavata. Sincc ilc hanstna-bnagavata dcsiics lis
    own spiiiiual piogicss and is iiavcling on ilc cicinal pcilcci pail io Vailunila, lc
    is supciioi io ilc condiiioncd souls wlo aic dcsiious ol maiciial cnjoymcni and
    libciaiion. lui lc las laiil only in Visnu as ilc iiansccndcnial Absoluic Tiuil,
    and ilis icalizaiion qualilics lim as a hanstna-anhari. Wlcn onc aiiains ilc lcvcl
    ol hanstna-anhara, lc can undcisiand ilai lis spiiiiual masici is siiuaicd as a
    manyama-anhari. lui wlcn lc aiiains ilc lcvcl ol manyama-anhara, lc can
    acccpi lis spiiiiual masici as a mana-bnagavata and qualily limscll io bccomc a
    puic dcvoicc. Tlc mana-bnagavatas lavc no cngagcmcni oilci ilan ilc scivicc ol
    Loid Haii and His dcvoiccs. lcing aiiaclcd io objccis noi iclaicd io Kisna,
    oidinaiy condiiioncd souls cngagc in ilc scivicc ol ilc cxicinal woild duc io ilcii
    impuic iniclligcncc. Wlcn sucl pcisons advancc io ilc lcvcl ol hanstna-anhara,
    ilcy dovciail ilc liuiis ol ilcii aciiviiics wiil ilc Loid and ilus culiivaic mixcd
    dcvoiional scivicc. In ilc cicinal naiuic ol ilc living cniiiics ilcic is an cicinal
    piopcnsiiy callcd nar-bnaht. As a loolisl condiiioncd soul is aiiiacicd io maiciial
    objccis, a puic living cniiiy siiuaicd in dcvoiional scivicc, lis consiiiuiional
    piopcnsiiy, is similaily aiiiacicd io ilc Loid. In ilc opinion ol somc unloiiunaic
    pcisons, Lvcn dcvoiional scivicc, ilc cicinal piopcnsiiy ol ilc living cniiiics, is a
    mundanc, pcivciicd, abominablc, illusoiy piopcnsiiy.` Tlosc wlo aiguc, oi ilc
    loolisl pcisons wlo aic cxpcii in maiciial considciaiion, cannoi icalizc ilc puic
    loim ol dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is cicinally lull ol lnowlcdgc and bliss and
    wlicl is ilc goal ol ilc libciaicd, scll-saiislicd, swanlilc pcisonaliiics; iailci ilcy
    acccpi dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is ilc cicinally pcilcci iiansccndcnial piopcnsiiy
    ol ilc living cniiiics, as a mcnial concociion. Duc io ilis misconccpiion oidinaiy
    pcoplc considci ilc cicinal aiiiaciion ol Suladcva Gosvam, ilc cicsi jcwcl ol
    lcaincd sclolais, loi Kisna as maiciial illusion, oi mona. Kccping in mind ilc
    iiansccndcnial lappincss dciivcd liom sciving ilc Loid, ilc auiloi ai ilis
    junciuic uscs ilc woid mona, illusion, loi ilc undcisianding ol oidinaiy pcoplc. Ii
    is naiuial loi ilc cicinal scivanis ol Kisna io scivc Kisna wiil lovc and ccsiasy. In
    oilci woids, ilc living cniiiy in lis consiiiuiional posiiion cicinally woislips
    Kisna as lis naiuial piopcnsiiy. Tlc condiiioncd soul wiil ilc mood loi
    cnjoymcni cannoi icalizc Kisna's lovc in ilis maiciial woild, bui Kisna wlo
    aiiiacis ilc scll-saiislicd souls, unlnowingly aiiiacis ilc lcaiis ol His scivanis,
    wlo lavc icnounccd maiciial cnjoymcni, wlosc consciousncss is awalcncd, and
    wlo aic lnowcis ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil. Tlis is wlai is mcani by Kisna aiiiaciing
    His scivanis wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol santa-rasa. Tlc scivanis wlo aic undci
    ilc slclici ol santa-rasa, lilc ilc cows, siicls, loin, and lluic ol Viaja, alilougl
    noi siiuaicd in asya-rasa, unlnowingly scivc Kisna, wlilc cxicinally appcaiing
    lcss-iniclligcni.
    TEXT ++
    prabnuo sc apana-bnahtcra ctta narc
    c hatna bujntc anya-janc nan parc
    MaferiaIisfic persons are unabIe fo undersfand how fhe Lord sfeaIs fhe hearfs
    of His devofees.
    TEXT +5-+6
    c ranasya vta haIcna bnagavatc
    parihst sunIcna suhacva natc
    prasangc sunana bnagavatcra ahnyana
    suha-parihstcra samvaa anupama
    Yef fhis mysfery was discIosed by Sukadeva Gosvam fo Maharaja Parksif in
    fhe Srmad 8hagavatam. PIease hear now fhe mafchIess discussion befween
    Sukadeva and Parksif from Srmad 8hagavatam in fhis connecfion.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.1+.+9) ii is siaicd: King Pailsii said: O branmana,
    low could ilc cowlcid womcn lavc dcvclopcd loi Kisna, somconc clsc's son,
    sucl unpicccdcnicd puic lovc-lovc ilcy ncvci lcli cvcn loi ilcii own clildicn'
    Plcasc cxplain ilis.` Si Suladcva Gosvam icplicd in vciscs 50-57 as lollows: Si
    Suladcva Gosvam said: O King, loi cvciy cicaicd bcing ilc dcaimosi iling is
    cciiainly lis own scll. Tlc dcaincss ol cvciyiling clsc-clildicn, wcalil and so
    on-is duc only io ilc dcaincss ol ilc scll. Ioi ilis icason, O bcsi ol lings, ilc
    cmbodicd soul is scll-ccnicicd: lc is moic aiiaclcd io lis own body and scll ilan
    io lis so-callcd posscssions lilc clildicn, wcalil and lomc. Indccd, loi pcisons
    wlo ilinl ilc body is ilc scll, O bcsi ol lings, ilosc ilings wlosc impoiiancc lics
    only in ilcii iclaiionslip io ilc body aic ncvci as dcai as ilc body iiscll. Il a
    pcison comcs io ilc siagc ol considciing ilc body minc` insicad ol mc,` lc will
    cciiainly noi considci ilc body as dcai as lis own scll. Alici all, cvcn as ilc body
    is giowing old and usclcss, onc's dcsiic io coniinuc living icmains siiong.
    Tlcicloic ii is lis own scll ilai is mosi dcai io cvciy cmbodicd living bcing, and ii
    is simply loi ilc saiislaciion ol ilis scll ilai ilc wlolc maiciial cicaiion ol moving
    and nonmoving cniiiics cxisis. You slould lnow Kisna io bc ilc oiiginal Soul ol
    all living cniiiics. Ioi ilc bcnclii ol ilc wlolc univcisc, Hc las, oui ol His
    causclcss mcicy, appcaicd as an oidinaiy luman bcing. Hc las donc ilis by ilc
    siicngil ol His inicinal poicncy. Tlosc in ilis woild wlo undcisiand Loid Kisna
    as Hc is scc all ilings, wlcilci siaiionaiy oi moving, as manilcsi loims ol ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Sucl cnliglicncd pcisons iccognizc no icaliiy
    apaii liom ilc Supicmc Loid Kisna. Tlc oiiginal, unmanilcsicd loim ol maiciial
    naiuic is ilc souicc ol all maiciial ilings, and ilc souicc ol cvcn ilai subilc
    maiciial naiuic is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna. Wlai, ilcn, could
    onc ascciiain io bc scpaiaic liom Him'` Onc slould iclci io ilcsc vciscs and ilcii
    iianslaiion by ilc auiloi Vindavana dasa Tlaluia] in ilc lollowing vciscs.
    TEXT +7
    c gauracanra yabc janmIa gohuIc
    ssu sangc grnc grnc hria har buIc
    When Sr Gauracandra appeared as Krsna in GokuIa, He pIayed in aII fhe
    houses fhere wifh fhe ofher chiIdren.
    Si Gauiacandia pcisonally appcaicd in Golula as Si Kisnacandia. Tlc ailcisi
    communiiy says ilai Si Kisna appcaicd +,712 ycais piioi io ilc advcni ol Si
    Gauia, and sincc Kisna camc bcloic Gauia and Gauia camc alici Kisna ilcic is
    cciiainly a dillcicncc bciwccn Tlcm. Sila Vindavana dasa Tlaluia, lowcvci, las
    lcicin loibiddcn ilc puic dcvoiccs liom considciing maiciial iimc, placc, and
    ciicumsianccs in iclaiion wiil ilc Absoluic Tiuil.
    TEXT +8
    janma natc prabnurc sahaIa gopi-ganc
    nja-putra natco sncna harc manc
    From fhe fime of fhe Lord's birfh, fhe gops had more affecfion for Him fhan
    fhey had for fheir own sons.
    Sncna, oi allcciion, is always mcani loi suboidinaics. Alilougl ilc scivanis ol
    Kisna wlo consianily scivc Him in ilc mood ol conlidcniial liicndslip,
    paicnilood, and conjugal lovc ioially icmain undci His suboidinaiion, ilcy
    pioudly considci ilcmsclvcs supciioi io Kisna in oidci io solidily ilcii allcciion.
    Tlis puic allcciion is picscni moic in Kisna's dcvoiccs ilan in Kisna Himscll. Tlc
    supicmacy ol ilc woislipablc Loid is gicaici ilan ilai ol His scivanis. Wlcn Si
    Kisna was unablc io icpay His dcbi loi ilc loving scivicc icndcicd by Simai
    Radlila, Hc acccpicd ilc mood ol Si Radlila and displaycd Hci mcnialiiy. Tlc
    pscudo-sampraayas sucl as gaura-nagaris, wlo cngagc in maiciial cnjoymcni,
    nouiisl a mood ol opposing Si Gauiasundaia's picacling ol boil puic dcvoiional
    scivicc and ilc gloiics ol His scivani's puic lovc. Puic dcvoiccs ol Gauia-Kisna do
    noi acccpi ilis.
    TEXT +9
    yayap isvara-bunyc na janc hrsncrc
    svabnavc putra natc baa sncna harc
    AIfhough fhey never considered Krsna fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead,
    fhey had a nafuraI affracfion for Him more fhan fhey had for fheir own sons.
    TEXT 50
    sunya vsmta baa raja parihst
    suha-stnanc jjnascna na puIahta
    Hearing fhis, Maharaja Parksif was sfruck wifh wonder. His hair sfood on
    end, and he inquired from Sukadeva Gosvam as foIIows.
    TEXT 51
    parama abnuta hatna hanIa, gosan`
    trbnuvanc cmata hotnao sun na
    O Gosvam, I have never before heard such wonderfuI narrafions wifhin fhe
    fhree worIds.
    TEXT 52
    nja-putra natc para-tanaya hrsncrc
    hana chn,-sncna haIa hcmana-praharc`
    PIease expIain fo me how fhe gops dispIayed more affecfion for Krsna,
    anofher's son, fhan for fheir own sons.`
    TEXT 53-56
    sri-suha hancna,-suna, raja parihst
    paramatma-sarva-cnc vaIIabna, vta
    atma vnc putra va haIatra bannu-gana
    grna natc banra haraya tata-hsana
    atacva, paramatma-sabara jivana
    sc paramatma-c sri-nanananana
    atacva paramatma-svabnava-haranc
    hrsnctc anha sncna harc gopi-ganc
    Sukadeva Gosvam repIied, O Maharaja Parksif, if is weII-known fhaf fhe
    SupersouI is dear fo aII. When fhe souI Ieaves fhe son, wife, or friend, fheir
    body is faken ouf of fhe house. Therefore fhe SupersouI is fhe Iife of everyone.
    Thaf SupersouI is fhe son of Nanda Maharaja. Thus fhe gops have more
    affecfion for Krsna due fo His nafuraI characferisfics as fhe Supreme SouI.`
    In ilcii dcsciipiion ol sayujya libciaiion, oi mciging in lialman, ilc lollowcis ol
    suna-vata (puiilicd dualism) acccpi ilai ilc soul and ilc Supcisoul icmain
    iogcilci. Ii is undcisiood liom ilc va suparna vcisc in ilc Vcas ilai ilc soul and
    ilc Supcisoul aic boil picscni in onc vcsscl. As soon as a soul is bcicli ol ilc
    scivicc ol ilc Supcisoul, lc dcvclops maiciial conccpiions. Alilougl ilc soul and
    ilc Supcisoul aic boil picscni in ilis woild, wlicl is manilcsicd by ilc spiiiiual
    poicncy ol ilc Loid, ilcic ncvciilclcss icmains a dillcicncc bciwccn ilcm. Yci
    ilcic is noiling abominablc oi inlciioi in ilis dillcicncc. In oidci io csiablisl ilc
    oncncss ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, ilis nondual subsiancc las bccn cxplaincd undci
    vaiious dociiincs lilc suna-vata (puiilicd dualism), vsstavata (spccilic
    monism), sunavata (puiilicd monism), and vatavata (monism and
    dualism). Tlc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid wiil His associaics luiilci conliim ilc
    spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss ol ilc nondual Absoluic Tiuil. Tlc inlciioiiiy ol maiciial
    vaiicgaicdncss las unicasonably and illcgally aiiaclcd ilc impcisonalisis' llow ol
    ilougli. A scivani ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil wlo is cxpcii in ilc conclusion ol
    pcisonalism linds in ilc plilosoply ol acntya-bncabnca a wondcilul and piopci
    balancc in all ilc abovc-mcniioncd puic conclusions on ilc Pranma-sutras.
    In ilc consiiiuiional posiiion ol ilc Loid's associaics, ilcic is no moiivc oilci
    ilan scivicc io Si Nandanandana, ilc Supcisoul. In oilci woids, ilc abominablc
    mundanc considciaiion ol dualiiy lound in ilc impcilcciions and dillcicniiaiions
    bciwccn subjccis and objccis in ilis maiciial woild cannoi bc cqually csiablislcd
    in ilc nondual lingdom ol Vailunila. Tlc Supcisoul and ilc soul aic iclaicd wiil
    cacl oilci as wcll-wislcis. As soon as ilc living cniiiy loigcis ilai iclaiionslip,
    maya immcdiaicly aiiangcs loi lim vaiious icmpoiaiy iclaiionslips lilc wilc and
    clildicn in ilis maiciial woild. Tlc dcluding cxicinal cncigy ol ilc Supcisoul las
    iwo lunciions-covciing and iliowing. Wlcn ilc living cniiiy bccomcs cnianglcd
    in ilis maiciial woild, lc lalls undci ilc coniiol ol ilc maiciial modcs ol naiuic
    and duc io lis misconccpiions lc acccpis vaiious scnsc objccis, bcginning wiil a
    wilc and clildicn. In ilis way lc is scpaiaicd liom ilc scivicc ol ilc Absoluic
    Tiuil, Viajcndia-nandana. Iiom ilis misconccpiion and loigcilulncss ol Kisna,
    ilc living cniiiy dcvclops ilc mcnialiiy ol I am ilc cnjoyci ol all maiciial iasics
    and loims, lilc my wilc and clildicn.` Tlis is noi ilc consiiiuiional duiy ol a
    living cniiiy; ii is simply a mcnial concociion. In oilci woids, ilc living cniiiy is
    awaidcd dcsignaiions by ilc covciing and iliowing poicncics ol maya and lc
    cnjoys ilc icspcciivc icsulis ol ilosc dcsignaiions. lui maiciial conccpiions aic
    ncvci ablc io ioucl a puic living cniiiy. Tlc cicinal piopcnsiiy ol a living cniiiy is
    io culiivaic Kisna consciousncss. A living cniiiy acccpis lis maiciial dcsignaiions
    as limscll duc io nondcvoiional misconccpiions. Undci ilc inllucncc ol sucl
    misconccpiions ilc condiiioncd souls bccomc impcisonalisis, oi woislipcis ol ilc
    impcisonal lomogcncous lialman, wlilc somc aic inclincd io cnjoy lcavcn oi
    lcll duc io ilcii inicnsc uigc loi maiciial cnjoymcni. Wlcn ilc puic living cniiiy
    wiil maiciial dcsignaiions and bcwildcicd iniclligcncc bccomcs a Mayavad, lc is
    covcicd by ilc lalsc conccpiion ol spiiiiual and maiciial oncncss, wlicl pioduccs
    a wliilwind ol imaginaiivc considciaiions ol oncncss bciwccn ilc living cniiiics
    and lialman and oncncss bciwccn ilc maiciial naiuic and lialman. Wlcn ilc
    soul lcavcs ilc body, lc can immcdiaicly undcisiand, I am noi ilc body. Il I wcic
    ilc body, ilcn wly did my iclaiivcs aiicmpi io iciuin ilc livc clcmcnis ol my
    body io ilc livc maiciial clcmcnis ai ilc iimc ol my luncial. Sincc I am scpaiaic
    liom ilc maiciial body, alici lcaving my body ilosc iclaicd io ii considci ii
    dcicsilul and wani io iliow ii oui ol ilc lousc.`
    Alilougl ilc maiciial woild, wlicl is cicaicd by ilc cxicinal cncigy ol ilc
    Supcisoul, is noi lalsc, ii is also noi cicinal, ilai is, ii is pionc io clangc. Tlc
    cicinal soul and ilc icmpoiaiy mind boil posscss ilc consciousncss ol bcing ilc
    doci, yci ilcic is a dillcicncc bciwccn ilc iwo.
    TEXT 57
    cno hatna bnahta-prat, anya-prat nanc
    anyatna jagatc hcnc sncna na harayc
    This, however, appIies onIy fo fhe devofees, nof ofhers. Ofherwise, why
    doesn'f everyone show affecfion for Krsna:
    TEXT 58
    hamsana atma hrsnc tabc nmsc hcnc`
    purva-aparana acnc tanara haranc
    Why do demons Iike Kamsa envy Krsna, fhe Supreme SouI: This is due simpIy
    fo previous offenses.
    TEXT 59-60
    sanajc sarhara msta,-sarva-janc janc
    hcna thta vasc, jnva-oscra haranc
    jnvara sc osa, sarharara osa na
    atacva sarva-msta catanya gosan
    Everyone knows fhaf sugar is sweef by nafure, buf if fhe fongue is diseased
    fhen fhe sugar wiII fasfe biffer. Thaf is fhe fauIf of fhe fongue, nof fhe sugar. The
    concIusion is fhaf Lord Caifanya is fhe sweefesf of aII.
    Alilougl swcci sugai iasics biiici io ilc jaundicc inlccicd ionguc, ilc swccincss ol
    sugai las no biiicincss. Similaily, ilcic cannoi bc any lacl ol lovc in Si
    Caiianyadcva, wlo is ilc souicc ol all auspiciousncss. Tlosc wlo cannoi
    undcisiand Si Caiianyadcva io bc ilcii woislipablc Loid aic in ilai posiiion
    bccausc ol ilcii ollcnscs. In icims ol His posiiion as ilc doci, Si Caiianyadcva is
    diiccily Kisna; bui ilc maiciial vision ol ilc condiiioncd souls is inlccicd wiil
    impcilcciion and ignoiancc, so ilcy considci Si Caiianyadcva an oidinaiy living
    cniiiy wiil anu-cctana, minuic consciousncss, wlilc in laci Hc is vbnu-cctana, ilc
    supicmc consciousncss.
    TEXT 61
    c navavipctc chnIa sarva-janc
    tatnapna hcna na janIa bnahta vnc
    AIfhough everyone saw fhe Lord in Navadvpa, no one couId recognize Him
    ofher fhan fhe devofees.
    Alilougl blalii, ilc cicinal piopcnsiiy ol ilc soul, is picscni in cvciy living
    cniiiy's lcaii, ii is impossiblc loi ilc condiiioncd souls io icalizc jusi as ii is
    impossiblc io scc onc's lacc in a dusiy miiioi. In sucl a siaic, ilc cicinal
    piopcnsiiy ol ilc living cniiiics, scivicc io Kisna, icmains doimani. Tlcicloic ilcy
    aic sccn io lavc a iasic loi laima and jnana. Tlai is wly ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid is
    lound only in pcisons wlo lavc a scivicc aiiiiudc.
    TEXT 62
    bnahtcra sc ctta prabnu narc sarvatnaya
    vnarayc navavipc vahuntncra raya
    The Lord of Vaikunfha affracfed fhe hearfs of aII fhe devofees as He enjoyed
    His pasfimes in Navadvpa.
    TEXT 63
    monya sabara ctta prabnu vsvambnara
    agrajc IaIa caIIcna nja-gnara
    Affer fhus enchanfing everyone's hearf, Lord Visvambhara refurned home wifh
    His eIder brofher.
    TEXT 6+
    manc manc cntayc avata manasaya
    prahrta manusa habnu c baIaha naya
    Sr Advaifa Prabhu considered fo HimseIf, This boy is nof an ordinary
    person.`
    TEXT 65
    sarva-vasnavcra prat baIIa avata
    hon vastu c baIaha,-na jan nscta
    Then Advaifa said fo fhe Vaisnavas, I don'f know whaf sorf of boy He is.`
    TEXT 66
    prasamstc IagIcna sarva-bnahta-gana
    apurva ssura rupa-Iavanya-hatnana
    AII fhe devofees fhen began fo praise fhe beaufy and charm of fhaf wonderfuI
    chiId.
    TEXT 67
    nama-matra vsvarupa caIIcna gnarc
    punan aIcna signra avata-manrc
    Visvarupa refurned home simpIy ouf of formaIify, fhen as soon as possibIe He
    refurned fo Advaifa's house.
    TEXT 68
    na bnaya samsara-suhna vsvarupa-manc
    nravan tnahc hrsna-anana-hirtanc
    The desire for maferiaI enjoymenf never appeared in fhe mind of Visvarupa.
    He consfanfIy remained in fhe ecsfasy of chanfing Krsna's names.
    TEXT 69
    grnc aIco grna-vyabnara na harc
    nravan tnahc vsnu-grncra bntarc
    Even when He was af home, He never engaged in househoId acfivifies; rafher,
    He wouId aIways sfay in fhe fempIe room.
    Tlc woid vsnu-grna is cxplaincd as lollows: loimcily in cvciy branmanas lousc
    ilcic was a scpaiaic ioom loi lccping ilc Dciiy loim ol Naiayana saIagrama].
    Tlis Dciiy ioom is lnown as ilc vsnu-grna. Wlilc ai lomc, Si Visvaiupa would
    gcncially pass His iimc woisliping oi mcdiiaiing in ilc Dciiy ioom.
    TEXT 70
    vvancra uyoga harayc pta-mata
    sun vsvarupa baa manc paya vyatna
    When His mofher and fafher spoke of arranging His marriage, Visvarupa feIf
    greaf menfaI pain
    TEXT 71
    cnaba samsara,-vsvarupa manc bnavc
    caI yana vanc,-matra c manc jagc
    Visvarupa fhoughf fo HimseIf, I wiII Ieave home and go fo fhe foresf.`
    TEXT 72
    isvarcra ctta-vrtt isvara sc janc
    vsvarupa sannyasa harIa hata nc
    The hearf of fhe Lord is known onIy fo fhe Lord. Thus affer a few days
    Visvarupa Ieff fo fake sannyasa.
    TEXT 73
    jagatc vta nama sri-sanhararanya
    caIIa ananta-patnc vasnavagraganya
    He fhen became known fhroughouf fhe worId as Sr Sankararanya.` As He
    fraversed fhe pafh of devofionaI service fo Lord Krsna, He became ceIebrafed as
    fhe fopmosf Vaisnava.
    Visvaiupa acccpicd sannyasa in ilc Si Sanlaia-sampiadaya and bccamc lamous by
    ilc namc Si Sanlaiaianya. Ai ilai iimc ilcic wcic icn namcs loi sannyasis bcing
    uscd in ilc Sanlaia-sampiadaya. Tlc namc Aianya is onc ol ilosc icn namcs.
    Tlcsc icn namcs loi sannyasis wcic picviously uscd in ilc Visnusvam-
    sampiadaya. Alici ilcsc Visnusvam sannyasis lad a quaiicl wiil ilc chaan-
    sannyasis liom ilc Sivasvami-sampiadaya, ilcy cnicicd inio ilc Sanlaia-
    sampiadaya. In ilc oiiginal Visnusvam-sampiadaya, lowcvci, ilcic wcic 10S
    namcs uscd loi sannyasis. ly ilc inllucncc ol ilc Sivasvami-sampiadaya, ilc Vcdic
    sannyasi namcs wcic icduccd io icn alici ilc iimc ol Sanlaiacaiya.
    Alici iiavcling iliougloui ilc couniiy, Si Sanlaiaianya aiiivcd ai Pandaiapuia,
    in ilc disiiici ol Slolapui, ncai lombay, and iool saman on ilc banl ol ilc
    llma Rivci. Ii is said ilai Si Sanlaiaianya, ilc ling ol sannyasis, cnicicd ilc
    Dciiy ol Si Viililalanaila, oi Si Viiloba. Wlilc iiavcling io Souil India many
    ycais laici (in 1511), Si Caiianya Malapiablu wcni io Pandaiapuia and lcaid
    liom Si Ranga Pui aboui Si Visvaiupa's disappcaiancc. Ai ilai iimc Pandaiapuia
    was a lamous placc ol pilgiimagc and populaicd by many sadlus and Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 7+
    caIIcna ya vsvarupa-manasaya
    saci-jagannatna agna naIa nraya
    Visvarupa's deparfure from home Ieff Sac and ]agannafha grief-sfricken.
    TEXT 75
    gostni-sana hranana harayc ubnaraya
    bnara vranc murccna gcIa gaura-raya
    Sr Gauranga cried IoudIy aIong wifh His famiIy members and evenfuaIIy feII
    unconscious ouf of separafion from His brofher.
    Tlc woid ubnaraya mcans loudly.`
    TEXT 76
    sc vrana varntc vaanc nan par
    naIa hranana-maya jagannatna-puri
    I am unabIe fo describe fheir feeIings of separafion, by which ]agannafha
    Misra's enfire house became inundafed wifh crying.
    Tlc woid jagannatna-puri iclcis io ilc lousc ol Jagannaila Misia, oi ilc picscni
    day Yogapila in Si Mayapui.
    TEXT 77
    vsvarupa-sannyasa-chnya bnahta-gana
    avata sabc banu harIa hranana
    Undersfanding fhaf Visvarupa has faken sannyasa, Advaifa and fhe ofher
    devofees aII began weeping.
    Ai ilc iimc ol Siman Malapiablu, ilc siudy ol Vcdic sciipiuics was piomincni in
    Navadvpa, wlicl was iclciicd io as Gaudapuia by Malaisi Panini. In oidci io
    dcmonsiiaic ilai onc's maiciial aiiaclmcni is noi dcsiioycd wiiloui sucl siudy,
    many pcisonaliiics lcadcd by Si Gauiasundaia's cldci bioilci, Si Visvaiupa,
    acccpicd sannyasa and ilus incicascd ilc gloiics ol Gaudapuia, ilc ccnici ol
    cducaiion ai ilai iimc. Tlc acccpiancc ol sannyasa by Si Gauiasundaia and Si
    Puiusoiiama llaiiacaiya is mcniioncd in many Gaudya dcvoiional sciipiuics.
    Apaii liom ilcm, many oilci jcwcl-lilc sclolais lilc Si svaia Pui, ilc disciplc ol
    Si Madlavcndia, olicn visiicd Gaudapuia, ilc ccnici ol cducaiion. Alici iiavcling
    io ilc loly placcs wiil His sannyasa guiu, Si Niiyananda Piablu also camc io
    Gaudapuia and mci Si Gauiasundaia. Tlc sannyasi disciplcs ol boil Kcsava
    llaiai and Si Madlavcndia Puipada illuminaicd ilc pail ol acccpiing sannyasa
    loi mcmbcis ol ilc varnasrama sociciy. Suiioundcd by many Mayavad sannyasis,
    Pialasananda Saiasvai ol Kas simply wasicd lis iimc in aigumcnis bascd on
    mcnial spcculaiion. Simad Piabodlananda Saiasvai, a tran-sannyasi ol ilc Si
    Ramanuja-sampiadaya, and oilci tranpaas lilc Si Madlvacaiya acccpicd
    tran-sannyasa and cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Loid Haii as piaciiccd in ilc linc ol
    ilc oiiginal Saivajna Visnusvam. In ilc varnasrama sociciy ol ilai iimc, icspcci
    and lonoi was ollcicd io sannyasis by all communiiics. Laici on ilc ar-sannyasis
    cngagcd in panca-mahara ,Dar-sannyasis aic a class ol maiiicd sannyasis, and
    panca-mahara iclcis io mamsa, maya, matsya, manIa, and matnuna-mcai, winc,
    lisl, womcn, and scx.) lilc caiing lisl and mcai and diinling winc and ilus
    biougli dcloimaiion and laim io ilc piinciplcs ol ilc sannyasa oidci. Tlis is
    cciiainly a maiici ol gicai conccin. In oidci io clccl ilis dcgiadaiion, ilc puic
    Gaudya dcvoiccs lavc now iciniioduccd ilc pioccss ol trana-sannyasa, wlicl
    was moic icccnily picscni in ilis woild by namc only, and ilus bcsiowcd
    lappincss and gicai auspiciousncss on ilc communiiy ol Vaisnavas.
    Alilougl ilc ciying ol Si Advaiia Piablu appcaicd io bc causcd by lcclings ol
    scpaiaiion, ii is undcisiood by ilc solacing woids ol Jagannaila Misia's liicnds
    ilai ilc lcaincd sclolais wcic ovcijoycd liom ilis incidcni. Tlc icais ol
    lamcniaiion ol ilc aiiaclcd louscloldcis, wlo aic avcisc io ilc sannyasis
    icnunciaiion, and ilc icais ol ccsiasy ol ilc dcvoiccs, wlo aic lond ol ilc
    sannyasis scivicc ai ilc loius lcci ol Mulunda, aic noi ol ilc samc naiuic.
    TEXT 78
    uttama, manyama, yc sunIa naiyaya
    ncna nan,-yc sunya unhna nan paya
    Everyone in Nadia who heard abouf fhe incidenf-whefher ordinary or exaIfed
    devofee-aII feIf unhappy.
    TEXT 79-80
    jagannatna-sacira virna naya buha
    nrantara ahc vsvarupa` vsvarupa`
    putra-sohc msracanra naIa vnvaIa
    prabona harayc bannu-bannava sahaIa
    ]agannafha Misra and Sacdev were bofh hearf-broken and confinuaIIy cried
    ouf, Visvarupa! Visvarupa!` Sr Misra was overwheImed wifh Iamenfafion for
    his son, so his friends and reIafives aII fried fo pacify him.
    Jagannaila Misia's display ol allliciion duc io lamcniaiion loi lis son lilc ilai ol a
    oidinaiy lailci loi lis son was aciually io dcccivc pcisons wlo aic bcwildcicd by
    maiciial objccis lilc ilcii sons. Tlc gloiilicaiion ol Si Visvaiupa's acccpiancc ol
    sannyasa and cngagcmcni in woisliping Kisna incicascd ilc picsiigc ol ilc ava-
    varnasrama sannyasis, wlo dcsiioy ilc lamcniaiion boin ol maiciial cnjoymcni.
    TEXT 81
    stnra nao, msra, unhna na bnavna manc
    sarva-gostni unarIa sc manajanc
    Dear Misra, pIease confroI yourseIf. Do nof feeI sad, for fhaf greaf personaIify
    has deIivered us aII.
    TEXT 82
    gostnitc purusa yara harayc sannyasa
    trhot-huIcra naya sri-vahuntnc vasa
    When someone fakes sannyasa, miIIions of famiIy members are promofed fo
    Vaikunfha.
    TEXT 83
    ncna harma harIcna nanana tomara
    sapnaIa naIa vya sampurna tanara
    Your son has perfecfed his educafion by fhis acf.
    TEXT 8+
    anana vscsa aro hartc yuyaya
    cta baI sahaIc narayc natc-paya
    Therefore if is befiffing for you fo feeI even more happy fhan before.` Saying
    fhis, fhey aII heId fhe hands and feef of ]agannafha Misra.
    TEXT 85
    c huIa-bnusana tomara vsvambnara
    c putra nabc tomara vamsa-nara
    Your son Visvambhara is fhe ornamenf of your dynasfy.
    TEXT 86
    na natc sarva unhna gnucbc tomara
    hot-putrc h harbc, c putra yanara`
    He wiII eradicafe aII your suffering. If one has a son such as Him, whaf is fhe
    need for miIIions of sons:`
    TEXT 87
    c-mata sabc bujnaycna bannu-gana
    tatnap msrcra unhna na naya hnanana
    In fhis way aII of ]agannafha Misra's friends fried fo pacify him, buf his
    disfress remained unmifigafed.
    TEXT 88
    yc-tc-matc narya narc msra-manasaya
    vsvarupa-guna smar narya pasaraya
    If somehow or ofher he regained his composure, as soon as he remembered
    Visvarupa's quaIifies, he again Iosf his pafience.
    TEXT 89
    msra boIc,-c putra ranbcha gnarc
    natc pramana mora na Iaya antarc
    Sr Misra said, I have no reason fo beIieve fhaf fhis son wiII remain af home.
    TEXT 90
    Icna hrsna sc putra, nIcna hrsna sc
    yc hrsnacancra ccna, naba sc sc
    Krsna gave me a son, and fhen He fook Him away. Whafever Krsna desires,
    fhaf is whaf wiII happen.
    TEXT 91
    svatantra jivcra tIarncha saht na
    cncnrya, hrsna, samarpIun toma tnan
    Independenf of You, fhe Iiving enfifies have no power whafsoever. Therefore,
    O Krsna, I'm surrendering my body and senses unfo You.`
    TEXT 92
    c rupc jnana-yogc msra mananira
    aIpc-aIpc ctta-vrtt harIcna stnra
    In fhis way fhe mosf sober ]agannafha Misra graduaIIy confroIIed his mind
    fhrough fhe process of jnana.
    Jagannaila Misia's modilicd loim ol vatsaIya-rasa ilai was boin liom plysical
    considciaiion was dcsiioycd wlcn Visvaiupa iool sannyasa, and lc icalizcd ilai
    ilc cicinal Absoluic Tiuil, Loid Visnu, was lis son. Sucl icalizaiion liccs onc
    liom ilc slacllcs ol mundanc paicnilood and is ical sannyasa.
    TEXT 93
    ncna matc vsvarupa naIa banra
    ntyanana-svarupcra abnca-sarira
    Thaf is fhe sfory of how Visvarupa, who is nondifferenf from Nifyananda
    Svarupa, Ieff home.
    TEXT 9+
    yc sunayc vsvarupa-prabnura sannyasa
    hrsna-bnaht naya tara cnnc harma-pnansa
    Whoever hears fhe pasfimes of Visvarupa's accepfance of sannyasa affains
    devofionaI service fo Lord Krsna and freedom from fhe bondage of fruifive
    work.
    Si Visvaiupa Piablu is Sanlaisana and is ilcicloic nondillcicni liom Si
    Niiyananda Svaiupa. Tlc prahasa cxpansion ol Mula-sanlaisana Si laladcva-
    Niiyananda Piablu in Mala-Vailunila las appcaicd as Visvaiupa in gaura-IiIa.
    Il onc lcais ilc pasiimc ol Visvaiupa's acccpiing sannyasa, lc will aiiain liccdom
    liom ilc bondagc ol liuiiivc aciiviiics. Si Visvaiupa las ilicc cxpansions-ilc
    liisi purusa incainaiion, Kaianodalasay Visnu, ilc sccond purusa incainaiion,
    Gaiblodalasay Visnu, and ilc iliid purusa incainaiion, Ksiodalasay Visnu. Il a
    living cniiiy undcisiands ilcsc ilicc Visnu loims in iiuil, lc can aiiain liccdom
    liom ilc maiciial conccpi ol lilc.
    TEXT 95
    vsvarupa-sannyasa sunya bnahta-gana
    narsc vsaa sabc bnavc anuhsana
    As fhe devofees heard abouf Visvarupa's accepfing sannyasa, fhey
    simuIfaneousIy feIf happiness and Iamenfafion.
    TEXT 96
    yc va cnIa stnana hrsna-hatna hanbara
    tana hrsna narIcna ama sabahara
    They said, Whafever IiffIe opporfunify we had for discussing fhe fopics of
    Krsna fogefher, Krsna has faken away.
    TEXT 97
    amarao na ranba, caI yana vanc
    c papstna-Ioha-muhna na chn ychnanc
    Lef us aIso Ieave home and go fo fhe foresf, fhen we wiII nof see fhe faces of
    fhese sinfuI peopIe.
    Tlc pliasc papstna-Ioha-muhna iclcis io ilc laccs ol pcisons wlo aic avcisc io
    Kisna and cxpcii in maiciial lilc.
    TEXT 98
    pasanira vahya-jvaIa sanba va hata
    nrantara asat-patnc sarva-Ioha rata
    How Iong musf we foIerafe fhe burning words of fhese afheisfs: They are aII
    confinuousIy engaged in maferiaIisfic acfivifies.
    TEXT 99
    hrsna ncna nama nan sun haro muhnc
    sahaIa samsara ub marc mtnya suhnc
    We do nof hear fhe name of Krsna from anyone's moufh. The enfire worId is
    absorbed in iIIusory happiness.
    Tlc woids mtnya suhna iclcis io ilc icmpoiaiy lappincss dciivcd liom scnsc
    giaiilicaiion. Only ilc atmaramas, oi scll-saiislicd souls, can cxpciicncc ilc cicinal
    lappincss ol sciving Loid Visnu. Wlcn ilc pciislablc scnsual lappincss ol ilc
    condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc io Visnu is clcclcd, oi wlcn ilc objcci ol ilcii
    lappincss is dcsiioycd, ilai samc icmpoiaiy lappincss iuins inio misciy.
    TEXT 100
    bujnaIc hcna hrsna-patna nan Iaya
    uIanya aro sc upanasa haraya
    Even if fhey are insfrucfed, fhey wiII nof fake fo devofionaI Iife. On fhe
    confrary, fhey faunf us, saying:
    Tlc maiciialisis wcic maddcncd wiil icmpoiaiy maiciial lappincss. Tlcy could
    noi undcisiand ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, and as a icsuli, ilcy bccamc scoinlul
    and lauglcd. lui aciually ilcy wcic unablc io undcisiand ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja
    Kisna by ilc siicngil ol ilcii scnsual lnowlcdgc. Railci ilan undcisianding ilai
    dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna is ilc only ncccssiiy, sucl maiciialisis bccomc
    aiiaclcd io ilis woild and ilc liuiis ol ilcii woil.
    TEXT 101
    hrsna bnaj tomara naIa hon suhna`
    magya sc hnao, aro bac yata unhna
    Whaf pIeasure do you derive by worshiping Krsna: You even have fo beg for
    your food. In fhis way you increase your disfress.'
    Ioolisl pcisons wlo aic avcisc io Loid Haii compaic ilc maiciialisis wiil Kisna's
    dcvoiccs by saying, Tlc dcvoiccs ol Kisna lavc no cnjoymcni, and ilcy always
    livc in povciiy, wlicl simply incicascs ilcii misciy.
    TEXT 102
    yogya nanc c-saba Iohcra sanc vasa
    vanc caI yana baI sabc cnac svasa
    If is nof proper fo Iive wifh such peopIe, fherefore we shouId go fo fhe
    foresf.` Saying fhis, fhey sighed deepIy.
    TEXT 103
    praboncna sabarc avata-manasaya
    paba paramanana sabc nscaya
    Affempfing fo consoIe fhem, Sr Advaifa Prabhu said, You wiII aII cerfainIy
    affain greaf ecsfasy.
    TEXT 10+
    cbc baa vason mun nrayc uIIasa
    ncna bujn,-hrsnacanra harIa prahasa
    Even now I am feeIing overjoyed af hearf, so I can undersfand fhaf Sr
    Krsnacandra has aIready advenfed.
    TEXT 105
    sabc hrsna gao gya parama-narsc
    ctna chnba hrsnc hatncha vasc
    AII of you go and happiIy chanf Krsna's names, and in a few days you wiII see
    Krsna righf here.
    TEXT 106
    toma saba Iana nabc hrsncra vIasa
    tabc sc avata nana suna-hrsna-asa
    Krsna wiII enjoy His pasfimes wifh aII of you. Then fhe meaning of My name,
    Advaifa,' wiII be fuIfiIIed, and I wiII ceIebrafed as fhe unaIIoyed servanf of Lord
    Krsna.
    TEXT 107
    haact yana na paya suha va pranIaa
    toma sabara bnrtyco pabc sc prasaa
    AII you devofees wiII receive mercy fhaf even Sukadeva Gosvam and
    PrahIada Maharaja did nof receive.`
    In ilc puic sciviioislip ol Kisna ilcic aic no mixcd oi scpaiaic inicicsis.
    Alilougl ilc claiaciciisiics ol boil ilc Absoluic Tiuil Si Kisna and ilc
    ingicdicnis ol His cnjoymcni aic qualiiaiivcly onc, His muliilaiious cncigics
    manilcsi a vaiiciy ol pasiimcs. In ilc plilosoplics ol suna-vata (puiilicd
    dualism), sunavata (puiilicd monism), vatavata (monism and dualism),
    and vsstavata (spccilic monism) ilc woislip ol Kisna is piimaiily siicsscd.
    Sucl nondual considciaiion was also acccpicd by Si Advaiia Piablu.
    In ilc Sri Catanya-canramrta (1S) Tiidandi Svam Sila Piabodlananda las
    siaicd: Tlc dcai dcvoiccs ol Loid Gauia lappily cnjoy pasiimcs on ilc splcndid
    pail ol puic dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl gicai sagcs lilc Vyasadcva could noi
    iloiouglly undcisiand, wlicl maiciial iniclligcncc las no powci io cnici, wlicl
    Suladcva Gosvam could noi icvcal, and wlicl mcicilul Loid Kisna ncvci
    icvcalcd io His dcvoiccs.` Sila Rupa Piablu las siaicd in lis Lpacsamrta (11) as
    lollows: yat prcstnar apy aIam asuIabnam hm punar bnaht-bnajam-Tlai wlicl
    is vciy iaicly aiiaincd cvcn by gicai dcvoiccs is cvcn moic dilliculi loi oidinaiy
    dcvoiccs io aiiain.`
    TEXT 108
    sun avatcra at-amrta-vacana
    parama-ananc nar boIc bnahta-gana
    Affer hearing Sr Advaifa's necfarean words, aII fhe devofees chanfed fhe name
    of Hari in greaf ecsfasy.
    TEXT 109
    nar boI bnahta-gana harayc nunhara
    suhna-maya ctta-vrtt naIa sabara
    As fhe devofees IoudIy chanfed fhe name of Hari, fheir hearfs were fiIIed wifh
    happiness.
    TEXT 110
    ssu-sangc hria harc sri-gaurasunara
    nar-nvan sun yaya baira bntara
    Sr Gaurasundara was pIaying oufside wifh some ofher chiIdren, buf when He
    heard fhe name of Hari, He wenf inside fhe house.
    TEXT 111
    h haryc aIa, bapa` boIc bnahta-ganc
    prabnu boIc,-tomara ahIa morc hcnc`
    The devofees asked Him, Why have come here:` The Lord repIied, Why did
    you caII Me:`
    TEXT 112
    cta boI prabnu ssu-sangc nana yaya
    tatnap na janc hcna prabnura mayaya
    Saying fhis, fhe Lord ran away wifh fhe chiIdren. Yef by His infIuence, no one
    couId recognize Him.
    TEXT 113
    yc avan vsvarupa naIa banra
    taavan prabnu hcnu naIa sustnra
    Since Visvarupa Ieff home, fhe Lord became somewhaf more peacefuI.
    TEXT 11+
    nravan tnahc pta-matara samipc
    unhna pasarayc ycna janani-janahc
    He consfanfIy remained af fhe side of His mofher and fafher so fhaf fhey
    wouId feeI some reIief from fheir disfress.
    TEXT 115
    hncIa sambarya prabnu yatna har pac
    tIarncha pustaha cnaya nan nac
    The Lord sfopped pIaying and concenfrafed on His sfudies. He wouId nof
    Ieave His books for even a momenf.
    TEXT 116
    cha-bara yc sutra paya prabnu yaya
    ara-bara uIanya sabarc tnchaya
    The Lord masfered a sutra affer reading if onIy once, and He was abIe fo defeaf
    aII ofhers in debafing ifs meaning.
    Tlc woid uIanya comcs liom ilc Hindi woid uIta, wlicl mcans iuincd aiound`
    oi iailci.` Tlc woid tnchaya mcans pui inio dangci` oi dclcais.`
    TEXT 117
    chnya apurva bun sabc prasamsc
    sabc boIc,-nanya pta-mata ncna vamsc
    Everyone praised His wonderfuI infeIIigence and decIared, GIorious are fhe
    fafher and mofher who have such a son.`
    TEXT 118
    santosc hancna sabc jagannatna-stnanc
    tum ta hrtartna, msra, c-ncna nananc
    In safisfacfion, fhey fhen said fo ]agannafha Misra, You are mosf forfunafe fo
    have such a son.
    TEXT 119
    c-mata subun ssu nan trbnuvanc
    brnaspat jnna nabc anyayanc
    In fhe fhree worIds fhere is no chiId as infeIIigenf as fhis boy. He wiII defeaf
    Brhaspafi in Iearning.
    TEXT 120
    sunIc sarva artna apanc vahnanc
    tana pnanh vahnantc narc hona janc
    He can expIain fhe meaning of anyfhing He hears jusf once. No one is abIe fo
    defeaf His reasoning.`
    Tlc woid pnanh is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid pnahhha, wlicl mcans
    linding laulis in a conclusion, cicaiing doubi, and again iccsiablisling ilc
    oiiginal conclusion,` slicwd aigumcni,` oi clcvcily.`
    TEXT 121
    sunna putrcra guna janani narsa
    msra punan cttc baa naya vmarsa
    Mofher Sac was pIeased fo hear abouf her son's exfraordinary quaIifies, whiIe
    ]agannafha Misra again became greafIy morose af hearf.
    Tlc woid vmarsa mcans moiosc.`
    TEXT 122
    saci-prat boIc jagannatna msra-vara
    cno putra na ranbc samsara-bntara
    Sr Misra said fo Sac, This son wiII aIso nof remain af home.
    TEXT 123
    c-mata vsvarupa pa sarva-sastra
    janIa,-samsara satya nanc tIa-matra
    Sr Visvarupa sfudied aII fhe scripfures and undersfood fhe femporary nafure
    of fhis worId.
    TEXT 12+
    sarva-sastra-marma jan vsvarupa nira
    antya samsara natc naIa banra
    Affer Iearning fhe essence of fhe scripfures, fhe sober-minded Visvarupa gave
    up fransifory maferiaI Iife.
    TEXT 125
    cno ya sarva-sastrc nabc jnanavan
    cnaya samsara-suhna harbc payana
    If fhis boy aIso becomes weII-versed in fhe scripfures, fhen He wiII aIso give
    up maferiaI happiness and Ieave home.
    Tlc woid payana is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid prayana, wlicl mcans dcpaii,` go,`
    oi jouincy.`
    TEXT 126
    c putra-sabc u-jancra jivana
    narc na chnIc u-jancra marana
    This son is our Iife and souI. If we don'f see Him, we wiII bofh cerfainIy die.
    Tlc woid u-jancra iclcis io Visvamblaia's lailci and moilci.
    TEXT 127
    atacva nara paya harya na
    murhna nana gnarc mora ranuha nman
    Therefore He shouId no Ionger sfudy. Lef Nimai remain af home as a fooI.`
    TEXT 128
    saci boIc,-murhna naIc jivcha hcmanc`
    murhncrc ta hanyao na bc hona janc
    Sac repIied, If He remains a fooI, how wiII He survive: Furfhermore, who
    wiII offer fheir daughfer fo a fooI:`
    Tlc woid jivcha mcans coniinuc io livc.` (Tlis woid is uscd in Radla-dcsa.)
    TEXT 129
    msra boIc, tum ta abona vpra-suta`
    narta harta bnarta hrsna-sabara rahsta
    ]agannafha Misra repIied, You are fhe ignoranf daughfer of a brahmana! Lord
    Krsna is fhe doer, fhe confroIIer, fhe mainfainer, and fhe profecfor of aII Iiving
    enfifies.
    TEXT 130
    jagat posana harc jagatcra natna
    pantyc posayc,-hcba hanIa tomata`
    The Supreme Lord mainfains fhe enfire universe. Who foId you fhaf good
    educafion can mainfain one:
    Tlc woid posayc mcans mainiains.`
    TEXT 131
    hba murhna, h panta, yanara ychnanc
    hanya Ihnyacnc hrsna, sc nabc apanc
    Whefher one is a fooI or a schoIar, fhey wiII marry wherever and whomever
    Krsna has sancfioned for fhem.
    TEXT 132
    huIa-vya-a upaIahsana sahaIa
    sabarc posayc hrsna, hrsna-sarva-baIa
    Educafion, birfh, and ofher quaIifies are onIy superficiaI; Krsna aIone is fhe
    mainfainer and sfrengfh of aII.
    Tlc woid upaIahsana iclcis io ilai wlicl icvcals ilc piopcnsiiy ol an objcci, noi
    ilc piimaiy piopcnsiiy ol ilc objcci, iailci ilc sccondaiy qualiiy.
    TEXT 133
    sahsatc c hcnc na chna amata
    payao amara gnarc hcnc nan bnata`
    This can be direcfIy seen in my Iife. AIfhough I am educafed, I am
    neverfheIess poor.
    TEXT 13+
    bnaIa-matc varna uccartco yc narc
    sanasra panta gya chna tara varc
    Someone eIse may be unabIe fo properIy recife fhe aIphabef, yef he may have
    fhousands of schoIars af his doorsfep.
    TEXT 135
    atacva vya-a na harc posana
    hrsna sc sabara harc posana-paIana
    Therefore quaIifies Iike good educafion cannof mainfain one, onIy Krsna
    mainfains us.`
    TEXT 136
    anayascna maranam
    vna anycna jivanam
    anaranta govna-
    caranasya hatnam bnavct
    For one who has never worshiped fhe Iofus feef of Lord Govinda, how is if
    possibIe for Him fo Iive in comforf and die in peace:`
    TEXT 137
    anayasc marana, jivana anya vnc
    hrsna scvIc sc naya, nanc vya-nanc
    If one wanfs fo Iive wifhouf poverfy and die peacefuIIy, fhen he shouId serve
    Krsna. Educafion and weaIfh wiII nof heIp.
    Tlc woid nanc mcans noi possiblc.`
    TEXT 138
    hrsna-hrpa vnc nanc unhncra mocana
    tnahIa va vya, huIa, hot-hot nana
    One's disfress can never be mifigafed wifhouf fhe mercy of Krsna, even if one
    is endowed wifh high educafion, good birfh, and greaf weaIfh.
    TEXT 139
    yara grnc acnayc uttama upabnoga
    tarc hrsna yacncna hona manaroga
    One may have Iuxurious ifems for enjoymenf in his house, yef by fhe
    arrangemenf of fhe Lord he may be suffering from disease.
    Tlc woid upabnoga mcans ilc bcsi mcans ol cnjoymcni.`
    TEXT 1+0
    hcnu vIastc narc, unhnc pu marc
    yara nan, tana natc unhni baI tarc
    Such a person cannof enjoy a fhing and fhus burns in misery. I consider him
    more miserabIe fhan one who does nof possess anyfhing.
    Tlc woid vIastc mcans io liccly cnjoy.`
    TEXT 1+1
    ctcha janna,-tnahIco hcnu naya
    yarc ycna hrsna-ajna, sc satya naya
    Know for cerfain fhaf one may possess greaf opuIence, buf unIess Krsna
    permifs, he cannof enjoy.
    TEXT 1+2
    ctchc na hara cnta putra-prat tum
    hrsna pusbcna putra,-hanIana am
    Therefore do nof worry abouf your son. I assure you fhaf Krsna wiII mainfain
    Him.
    TEXT 1+3
    yavat sarirc prana acnayc amara
    tavat tIcha unhna nanha unara
    As Iong as I Iive, I wiII nof aIIow Him fo suffer fhe Ieasf.
    TEXT 1++
    ama-sabara hrsna acncna rahsayta
    hba cnta tum yara mata pat-vrata
    We have Lord Krsna as our profecfor, and you are a good mofher and chasfe
    wife. So why shouId you worry:
    TEXT 1+5
    paya nanha harya baIIun tomarc
    murhna na putra mora ranu matra gnarc
    Therefore I say fhaf He does nof need fo sfudy furfher. Lef Him sfay af home
    uneducafed.`
    TEXT 1+6
    cta baI putrcrc ahIa msra-vara
    msra boIc,-suna, bapa, amara uttara
    Saying fhis, ]agannafha Misra caIIed his son and foId Him, Lisfen, my dear
    son.
    TEXT 1+7
    aj natc ara patna nanha tomara
    natc anyatna hara,-sapatna amara
    From foday on, I wanf You fo give up Your sfudies. I forbid You fo confinue.
    TEXT 1+8
    yc tomara ccna, bapa, ta ba am
    grnc vas parama-mangaIc tnaha tum
    My dear son, I'II give You whafever You desire. Sfay comforfabIy af home.`
    TEXT 1+9
    cta baI msra caIIcna haryantara
    patc na paya ara prabnu vsvambnara
    Saying fhis, ]agannafha Misra wenf fo affend his dufies and Lord Visvambhara
    refrained from furfher sfudies.
    TEXT 150
    ntya narma sanatana sri-gauranga raya
    na Iangnc janaha-vahya, patc na yaya
    The personificafion of efernaI reIigious principIes, Sr Gauranga Raya,
    foIIowed His fafher's insfrucfions and gave up His sfudies.
    TEXT 151
    antarc unhnta prabnu vya-rasa-bnangc
    punan prabnu unata naIa ssu-sangc
    The Lord was disappoinfed fo give up His schoIasfic pursuifs, so He again
    began His chiIdhood mischief.
    TEXT 152
    hba nja-gnarc prabnu, hba para-gnarc
    yana paya tana bnangc, apacaya harc
    Whefher in His own house or in anofher's house, fhe Lord wouId break and
    ruin whafever He gof His hands on.
    TEXT 153
    nsa naIc prabnu na asc gnarc
    sarva-ratr ssu-sangc nana hria harc
    He wouId nof even refurn home af nighf, rafher He wouId confinue pIaying aII
    nighf wifh fhe ofher boys.
    TEXT 15+
    hambaIc nahya anga, u ssu mcI
    vrsa-praya naya caIcna hutunaIi
    The Lord and anofher boy covered fhemseIves wifh a bIankef and pIayed as a
    buII.
    TEXT 155
    yara bai haIa-vana chn tnahc nc
    ratr naIc vrsa-rupc bnangayc apanc
    If fhey saw banana frees af someone's house during fhe day, af nighf fhe Lord
    and His friend, disguised as a buII, wouId desfroy fhem.
    TEXT 156
    garu-jnanc grnastna harayc naya naya
    jagIc grnastna, ssu-samnat paIaya
    Thinking fhaf a buII was desfroying his bananas, fhe house owner cried ouf in
    Iamenfafion. As he came ouf from his house, fhe boys ran away.
    TEXT 157
    haro gnarc vara ya bannayc banrc
    Iagnvi gurvi grnastna hartc nan parc
    The Lord wouId Iock fhe door of someone's house from oufside, and fhe
    househoIder wouId be unabIe fo come ouf for passing urine or sfooI.
    Tlc pliasc vara ya bannayc banrc indicaics ilai ilc doois could bc loclcd
    liom ouisidc. Tlc woid Iagnvi mcans io pass uiinc,` and gurvi mcans io pass
    siool.`
    TEXT 158
    hc bannIa uyara`-harayc naya naya
    jagIc grnastna, prabnu utnya paIaya
    When fhe househoIder cried ouf, Who has Iocked my door:` fhe Lord ran
    away.
    TEXT 159
    c-mata na-ratr trascra raya
    ssu-gana-sangc hria harcna sarvaaya
    In fhis way Tridasa Raya pIayed confinuaIIy day and nighf wifh His friends.
    TEXT 160
    yatcha capaIya harc prabnu vsvambnara
    tatnapo msra hcnu na harc uttara
    In spife of aII Visvambhara's mischievous acfivifies, ]agannafha Misra did nof
    say a fhing.
    TEXT 161
    cha-na msra caIIcna haryantara
    patc na paya prabnu, hronta antara
    One day, affer ]agannafha Misra wenf for his dufies, fhe Lord became very
    angry because He was nof aIIowed fo sfudy.
    TEXT 162
    vsnu-navcycra yata varjya-nani-gana
    vasIcna prabnu nani harya asana
    He fhen saf down on fhe oId rejecfed pofs fhaf had been used for preparing
    offerings for Lord Visnu.
    Tlc woid varjya mcans icjccicd` oi abandoncd.` Tlc woid nani is a coiiupiion
    ol ilc Sansliii woid nani, wlicl is a poi loi cooling iicc.
    TEXT 163
    c baa nguna-hatna,-suna cha manc
    hrsna-bnaht-sn naya nara sravanc
    This fopic is mosf confidenfiaI. Whoever hears if wiII affain devofionaI service
    fo Lord Krsna.
    TEXT 16+
    varjya-nani-gana saba har smnasana
    tatn vas nasc gaurasunara-vaana
    Using fhose rejecfed pofs as a smhasana, Lord Gaurasundara smiIed as He saf
    fhere.
    TEXT 165
    IagIa nanira haI sarva-gaura-angc
    hanaha-putaI ycna Icpyacnc gannc
    The bIack soof from fhose pofs decorafed Gaura's Iimbs, and He appeared Iike
    a goIden doII smeared wifh sandaIwood puIp mixed wifh aguru.
    Tlc goldcn body ol Nimai smcaicd wiil ilc blacl sooi liom ilc clay cooling pois
    loolcd lilc somconc lad smcaicd blacl aguru and sandalwood pasic on ilc limbs
    ol a goldcn doll.
    TEXT 166
    ssu-gana janaIa gya saci-stnanc
    nma vasya acnc nanira asanc
    His friends wenf and informed mofher Sac, Nimai is siffing on fhe rejecfed
    pofs.`
    TEXT 167
    mayc as chnya harcna naya naya
    c stnanctc, bapa, vasbarc na yuyaya
    When mofher Sac wenf fhere and saw Nimai in fhaf condifion, she Iamenfed
    and said, My dear son, fhis is nof a proper pIace fo sif.
    TEXT 168
    varjya-nani, na-saba parasIc snana
    cta-nc tomara c na janmIc jnana`
    These are rejecfed pofs, and if one fouches fhem he musf fake bafh. Haven'f
    You undersfood fhis by now:`
    Tlc woid parasIc mcans il onc iouclcs,` and ilc woid jnana iclcis io ilc
    conccpiion ol clcan and diiiy oi puiiiy and impuiiiy.
    TEXT 169
    prabnu boIc, tora morc na s patc
    bnarabnara murhna-vprc janbc hcmatc`
    The Lord repIied, You don'f aIIow Me fo sfudy, so how wiII I know fhe
    difference befween good and bad or a fooI and a brahmana:
    Tlc woid bnarabnara mcans puic and impuic.`
    TEXT 170
    murhna am, na janyc bnaIa-mana-stnana
    sarvatra amara cha avtiya-jnana
    I am a fooI, so I don'f know which pIace is good and which is bad. Therefore I
    consider aII pIaces equaI.`
    Tlc woid avtiya-jnana iclcis io pciccpiion ol ilc cqualiiy ol all placcs.
    TEXT 171
    cta baI nasc varjya-nanira asanc
    attatrcya-bnava prabnu naIa tahnanc
    Affer saying fhis, fhe Lord smiIed from His seaf on fhe rejecfed pofs and
    accepfed fhe mood of Daffafreya, fhe fopmosf knower of fhe AbsoIufe Trufh.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Daiiaiicya, onc may consuli ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta (Purva
    +5-+S), wlcicin ilc lollowing vciscs aic quoicd. Iiom Srima Pnagavatam (2.7.+):
    atrcr apatyam abnhanhsata ana tusto
    atto mayanam t ya bnagavan sa attan
    yat-paa-panhaja-paraga-pavtra-cna
    yogarnm apur ubnayim yau-nanayayan
    Tlc gicai sagc Aiii piaycd loi ollspiing, and ilc Loid, bcing saiislicd wiil lim,
    piomiscd io incainaic as Aiii's son, Daiiaiicya Daiia, ilc son ol Aiii]. And by ilc
    giacc ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid, many Yadus, Hailayas, cic., bccamc so puiilicd
    ilai ilcy obiaincd boil maiciial and spiiiiual blcssings.` Iiom Srima Pnagavatam
    (1.3.11):
    sastnam atrcr apatyatvam
    vrtan prapto nasuyaya
    anvihshim aIarhaya
    pranIaabnya ucvan
    Tlc sixil incainaiion ol ilc purusa was ilc son ol ilc sagc Aiii. Hc was boin
    liom ilc womb ol Anasuya, wlo piaycd loi an incainaiion. Hc spolc on ilc
    subjcci ol iiansccndcncc io Alaila, Piallada and oilcis Yadu, Hailaya, cic.].`
    sri branmanc tu hatntam
    atr-patnyanasuyaya
    prartnto bnagavan atrcr
    apatyatvam upcyvan
    Ii is mcniioncd in ilc Pranmana Purana ilai wlcn Anasuya, ilc wilc ol ilc sagc
    Aiii, piaycd io Loid Visnu, ilc Loid agiccd io bccomc ilc son ol Aiii.`
    varam attvanasuyaya
    vsnun sarva-jagan-mayan
    atrcn putro bnavat tasyam
    svcccna-manusa-vgranan
    attatrcya t hnyato
    yat-vcsa-vbnustan
    Hc wlo acccpis a luman loim by His own swcci will and wlo is ilc causc ol all
    univciscs, ilai Supicmc Loid, Visnu, gavc Anasuya a bcncdiciion and ilus
    appcaicd in lci womb as ilc son ol Aiii. Hc bccamc lamous as Daiiaiicya, and Hc
    was dicsscd as a sannyasi.`
    Si laladcva Vidyablusana las wiiiicn in lis commcniaiy on ilcsc vciscs liom
    Lagnu-bnagavatamrta. Aiii's piayci io lavc a son as good as ilc Loid is onc ol ilc
    iopics ol ilc Iouiil Canio, and Anasuya's piayci io lavc ilc Loid as lci son is
    lound in ilc Iiisi Canio. Tlc siaicmcni ol ilc Pranmana Purana suppoiis ilc
    laici vcisc.`
    TEXT 172
    mayc boIc, tum yc vasIa mana-stnanc
    cbc tum pavtra va naba hcmanc`
    Mofher Sac inquired, You have saf in an impure pIace, so how wiII You
    purify YourseIf:`
    TEXT 173
    prabnu boIc,-mata, tum baa ssu-mat`
    apavtra stnanc habnu mora nanc stnt
    The Lord repIied, My dear mofher, you are very chiIdish. I am never in an
    impure pIace.
    Ii is siaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Antya +.176):
    vatc bnarabnara-jnana, saba-manonarma
    c bnaIa, c mana,-c saba bnrama
    In ilc maiciial woild, conccpiions ol good and bad aic all mcnial spcculaiions.
    Tlcicloic, saying, Tlis is good, and ilis is bad,' is all a misialc.` And in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (11.2S.+) ii is said:
    hm bnaram hm abnaram va
    vatasyavastunan hyat
    vacotam ta anrtam
    manasa nyatam cva ca
    Anyiling noi conccivcd in iclaiionslip io Kisna slould bc undcisiood io bc
    illusion maya]. Nonc ol ilc illusions uiicicd by woids oi conccivcd in ilc mind
    aic laciual. lccausc illusion is noi laciual, ilcic is no disiinciion bciwccn wlai wc
    ilinl is good and wlai wc ilinl is bad. Wlcn wc spcal ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil,
    sucl spcculaiions do noi apply.`
    Tlc considciaiions ol puiiiy and impuiiiy acccpicd by aiiaclcd louscloldcis wlo
    lollow ilc dociiinc ol ilc nondcvoiional maiciialisiic smartas aic noi acccpicd by
    ilc Vaisnava smrts. Accoiding io Vaisnava smrts, ilc scivicc and ingicdicnis ol
    scivicc ollcicd loi ilc plcasuic ol ilc Loid can ncvci bc considcicd unpalaiablc,
    pcivciicd, oi impuic. Tlis puic considciaiion lound in ilc Vaisnava smrts and
    piopoundcd by Si Gauiasundaia las cicaicd lavoc in ilc maiciial iulcs and
    icgulaiions ol ilc smartas wlo aic maddcncd by mundanc scnsual lnowlcdgc.
    In ilc Pama Purana ii is siaicd:
    navcyam jagaisasya
    anna-panaham ca yat
    branmavan-nrvharam n
    yatna vsnus tatnava tat
    Tlosc loodsiulls and bcvciagcs ilai aic ollcicd io Kisna aic iiansccndcnial,
    incoiiupiiblc, and nondillcicni liom Visnu.`
    Ioodsiulls ilai aic ollciablc io Visnu aic callcd navcya. Abominablc iicms can
    ncvci bc vsnu-navcya. Accoiding io Vaisnava smrt a Vaisnava slould ncvci
    disciiminaic bciwccn mundanc puiiiy and impuiiiy, iailci lc slould scc
    cvciyiling in iclaiion io Visnu. Puic Vaisnavas aic naiuially inclincd iowaids ilc
    spiiiiual piinciplcs ol libciaicd pcisonaliiics and do noi lavc oidinaiy mundanc
    vision. Tlc lollowing siaicmcnis ol ilc sciipiuics may bc discusscd in ilis icgaid.
    surarsc vnta sastrc
    narm usya ya hrya
    sava bnahtr t prohta
    yaya bnahtn para bnavct
    My dcai Naiada, O sagc among ilc dcmigods, ilosc aciiviiics picsciibcd in ilc
    icvcalcd sciipiuics loi saiislying ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Haii,
    aic callcd ilc icgulaiivc piinciplcs ol bnaht, (sanana-bnaht), by piaciicing wlicl
    onc may aiiain ilc liglcsi bnaht (prcma).`
    Iauhhi vahi vap
    ya hrya hryatc munc
    nar-scvanuhuIava
    sa harya bnahtm ccnata
    Onc slould pciloim only ilosc aciiviiics-ciilci woildly oi picsciibcd by Vcdic
    iulcs and icgulaiions-wlicl aic lavoiablc loi ilc culiivaiion ol Kisna
    consciousncss.`
    na yasya narcr asyc
    harmana manasa gra
    nhnIasv apy avastnasu
    jivan-muhtan sa ucyatc
    A pcison wlo acis in ilc scivicc ol Kisna wiil lis body, mind, iniclligcncc, and
    woids is a libciaicd pcison, cvcn wiilin ilc maiciial woild.`
    Tlc considciaiion ol puiiiy and impuiiiy lound in Vaisnava liiciaiuic is dillcicni
    liom ilai ol ilc smartas. A pcison's puiiiy and supciioiiiy dcpcnds on lis
    inclinaiion iowaids ilc scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil alici giving up
    maiciial considciaiions. (Tlis is ilc puipoii loi vciscs 173-179.)
    TEXT 17+
    yatna mora stnt, sc sarva punya-stnana
    ganga-a sarva tirtna tann anstnana
    Wherever I am, fhaf pIace becomes mosf sacred. The Ganges and aII ofher
    trthas are presenf af fhaf pIace.
    TEXT 175
    amara sc haIpanha suc va asuc
    srastara h osa acnc, manc bnava bujn
    Purify and impurify is onIy our menfaI creafion. PIease consider, whaf fauIf is
    fhere wifh fhe creafor:
    Tlc woid amara iclcis io a condiiioncd soul wlo las no conccpiion ol avaya-
    jnana, oi spiiiiual oncncss. Tlc woid srastara iclcis io ilc Loid, wlo is ilc cicaioi
    ol ilc univcisc.
    TEXT 176
    Ioha-vca-matc ya asuna va naya
    am parasIco h asunata raya`
    Even if somefhing is considered impure by fhe Vcdas and peopIe in generaI,
    can if remain impure affer I fouch if:
    Tlc pliasc Ioha-vca-matc iclcis io woildly bclavioi in accoidancc wiil Vcdic
    harma-hana. Tlc woid am iclcis io ilc Loid, wlo is complcicly laulilcss and ilc
    icscivoii ol all good qualiiics.
    TEXT 177
    c-saba nanitc muIc nanha usana
    tum yatc vsnu Iag harIa rannana
    In facf fhese pofs are nof af aII confaminafed, because you have used fhem fo
    cook for Lord Visnu.
    Tlc woid muIc mcans naiuially` oi laciually,` ilc woid usana mcans lalsc,`
    abominaiion,` oi impuiiiy,` and ilc woid yatc mcans bccausc.`
    TEXT 178
    vsnura-rannana-stnaIi habnu usta naya
    sc nani parasc ara stnana suna naya
    The pofs used in cooking for Lord Visnu are never confaminafed. Indeed,
    simpIy by fhe fouch of His cooking pofs ofher pIaces become purified.
    Tlc woid stnaIi iclcis io ilc cooling pois. Tlc smartas aic gicaily conccincd wiil
    puiiiy and coniaminaiion in iclaiion io ilcii caiing. Accoiding io ilc Vaisnava
    smrts any iicm bccomcs puic and acccpiablc by ilc ioucl ol ilc Loid, ilc Loid's
    dcvoicc, Srima Pnagavatam, ilc Loid's icmnanis, oi ilc Loid's caranamrta. Tlis
    considciaiion is bcyond ilc conccpiions ol puiiiy and impuiiiy boin liom ilc
    mundanc vision ol ilc smartas.
    TEXT 179
    ctchc amara vasa nanc mana-stnanc
    sabara sunata mora parasa-haranc
    Therefore I never reside in a confaminafed pIace. Everyfhing becomes pure by
    My fouch.`
    Tlc woid mana mcans maiciial,` woildly,` oi abominablc.`
    TEXT 180
    baIya-bnavc sarva-tattva han prabnu nasc
    tatnap na bujnc hcna tana maya-vasc
    The Lord, in fhe mood of an ordinary chiId, smiIed as He spoke on fhe
    AbsoIufe Trufh. SfiII, no one recognized Him due fo fhe infIuence of His iIIusory
    energy.
    Tlc woid sarva-tattva iclcis io ilc scicncc ol spiiiiual oncncss.
    TEXT 181
    sabc nascna sun ssura vacana
    snana as hara-saci boIcna tahnana
    Everyone began fo Iaugh affer hearing fhe chiId speak. Then mofher Sac said,
    Come and fake bafh.`
    TEXT 182
    na ascna prabnu schnanc vas acnc
    saci boIc,-jnata aya, bapa janc pacnc
    The Lord, however, did nof move from His seaf, so Sac again said, Come
    quickIy, before Your fafher Iearns abouf fhis.`
    TEXT 183
    prabnu boIc,-ya morc na cna patc
    tabc mun nan yana,-hanIun tomatc
    The Lord repIied, I feII you, if you don'f aIIow Me fo sfudy, fhen I won'f Ieave
    fhis pIace.`
    TEXT 18+
    sabc bnartscna tnahurcra jananira
    sabc boIc,-hcnc nan cna pabarc`
    Everyone presenf fhen admonished fhe Lord's mofher, Why don'f you aIIow
    Him fo sfudy:
    TEXT 185
    yatna har hcna nja-baIaha paaya
    hata bnagyc apanc patc ssu caya
    Some peopIe fake greaf efforfs fo gef fheir chiId fo sfudy. If is mosf
    auspicious if a chiId wanfs fo sfudy.
    TEXT 186
    hon satru ncna-bun Ia va tomarc`
    gnarc murhna har putra rahnbara tarc`
    Which enemy has given you fhe idea fo keep your son af home, uneducafed.
    TEXT 187
    natc ssura osa tIarncha na
    sabc boIcna,-bapa, asa, nman`
    This chiId has no fauIf af aII.` Then fhey said fo Nimai, Come, Nimai!
    Tlc woid tIarncha mcans cvcn a spccl` oi cvcn a liiilc.`
    TEXT 188
    aj natc tum ya na pao patc
    tabc apacaya tum hara bnaIa-matc
    If You are nof aIIowed fo refurn fo Your sfudies from foday, fhen You can
    confinue Your desfrucfion.`
    TEXT 189
    na asc prabnu, schnanc vas nasc
    suhrt-sahaIa suhna-snnu-majnc bnasc
    SfiII fhe Lord did nof Ieave His seaf. He confinued siffing fhere smiIing as fhe
    pious peopIe fhere fIoafed in an ocean of bIiss.
    Tlc woid suhrt-sahaIa iclcis io ilosc loiiunaic pcisons wlo dcsiic io plcasc Loid
    Visnu.
    TEXT 190
    apanc narya ssu anIa janani
    nasc gauracanra,-ycna nraniIa-man
    Then mofher Sac personaIIy puIIed Him off His seaf, and Lord Gauracandra
    smiIed Iike a shining bIue sapphire.
    Tlc pliasc ycna nraniIa-man indicaics ilai ilc goldcn body ol Nimai was
    smcaicd wiil sooi liom ilc impuic icjccicd cooling pois, ilcicloic Hc loolcd lilc
    a biiglily slining bluc sappliic, oi Hc loolcd cxacily lilc Si Nanda-gopala.
    Oilciwisc (accoiding io Sidlaia Svam's commcniaiy on ilc woid ahrsnam lound
    in ilc Srima Pnagavatam 11.5.32-hrsna-varnam tvsahrsnam`), Kisna's
    incainaiion loi Kali-yuga loolcd as biigli as a bluc sappliic.
    TEXT 191
    tattva hanIcna prabnu attatrcya-bnavc
    na bujnIa hcna vsnu-mayara prabnavc
    The Lord spoke fhe AbsoIufe Trufh in fhe mood of Daffafreya, yef no one
    couId recognize Him due fo fhe infIuence of His iIIusory energy.
    TEXT 192
    snana haraIa Iana saci punyavati
    ncna haIc aIcna msra manamat
    The pious Sac fhen fook Nimai fo fhe Ganges, and fhey bofh fook bafh. Af
    fhaf fime fhe magnanimous ]agannafha Misra arrived fhere.
    TEXT 193
    msra-stnanc saci saba hanIcna hatna
    patc na paya putra manc bnavc vyatna
    Sac expIained fo him whaf had faken pIace. She fhen said, Our son is morose
    because He is nof aIIowed fo sfudy.`
    TEXT 19+
    sabc boIcna,-msra, tum ta uara
    hara hatnaya putrc nan cna pabara`
    The ofhers fhere said, O Misra, you are broad-minded. Who has inspired you
    fo sfop His sfudies:
    Tlc woid boIc mcans spcaling` oi siaicmcni.`
    TEXT 195
    yc harbc hrsnacanra, sc satya nayc
    cnta parnar cna patc nrbnayc
    Whafever Krsna desires wiII cerfainIy fake pIace. Therefore give up your
    anxiefy and fearIessIy aIIow Him fo sfudy.
    TEXT 196
    bnagya sc baIaha canc apanc patc
    bnaIa nc yajna-sutra cna bnaIa matc
    You are forfunafe fhaf your son wanfs fo sfudy. You shouId arrange fo give
    Him a brahmana fhread on an auspicious day.`
    Tlc woid yajna-sutra iclcis io ilicc iings ol ilicad ilai onc icccivcs ai ilc sacicd
    ilicad ccicmony. Onc musi acccpi ilc sacicd ilicad io mail ilc bcginning ol
    onc's siudy ol ilc sciipiuics. Tlc oncc-boin suras aic noi qualilicd io siudy ilc
    sciipiuics. Only ilc iwicc-boin branmanas aic qualilicd io acccpi ilc sacicd
    ilicad, icacl oilcis low io woislip, givc in claiiiy, and siudy ilc sciipiuics.
    Apaii liom ilcsc aciiviiics, branmanas aic also qualilicd io woislip, icacl, and
    acccpi claiiiy. Wiiloui acccpiing ilc sacicd ilicad, a branmana is noi qualilicd io
    pciloim saciiliccs. Ii is siaicd: upa-vca-samipc tvam ncsyc-I will biing you
    ncai ilc Vcas,` oi I will icacl you ilc Vcas.` Tlc acarya awaids a pcison ilc
    sacicd ilicad loi ilis puiposc-io givc lim ilc qualilicaiion loi siudying ilc
    Vcas.
    TEXT 197
    msra boIc,-tomara parama-bannu-gana
    tomara yc boIc, sc amara vacana
    Sr Misra repIied, AII of you are my weII-wishers. Therefore whafever you
    say, I musf accepf.`
    TEXT 198
    aIauhha chnya ssura sarva-harma
    vsmaya bnavcna, hcna nan janc marma
    Seeing fhe chiId's uncommon acfivifies, everyone was sfruck wifh wonder, yef
    no one couId undersfand Him.
    TEXT 199
    manyc manyc hona jana at bnagyavanc
    purvc han rahnyacnc jagannatna-stnanc
    Some mosf forfunafe person had previousIy given ]agannafha Misra a
    predicfion.
    TEXT 200
    prahrta baIaha habnu c baIaha nanc
    yatna har c baIahc rahnna nrayc
    This boy is nof ordinary. PIease carefuIIy keep fhis chiId in fhe core of your
    hearf.`
    TEXT 201
    nravan gupta-bnavc prabnu hcI harc
    vahuntna-nayaha nja-anganc vnarc
    Thus fhe Lord of Vaikunfha consfanfIy enjoyed His confidenfiaI pasfimes in
    fhe courfyard of His house.
    TEXT 202
    patc aIa prabnu bapcra acsc
    naIcna manaprabnu anana-vscsc
    By fhe order of His fafher, fhe Supreme Lord fhen joyfuIIy resumed His
    sfudies.
    TEXT 203
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tnc LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya oj Si Caiianya-blagavaia,
    Cnaptcr Scvcn, cnttIc Sri Vsvarupa 1ahcs Sannyasa.
    Chapfer Eighf
    The Disappearance of ]agannafha Misra
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Nimai's sacicd ilicad ccicmony, His siudying ai ilc lousc
    ol Gangadasa Pandiia, Jagannaila Misia's dicam ol Visvamblaia's luiuic pasiimcs
    as a sannyasi, and ilc disappcaiancc ol Jagannaila Misia.
    Si Gauiasundaia acccpicd ilc sacicd ilicad in a giand ccicmony ai an auspicious
    momcni, on an auspicious day, in an auspicious monil. Tlcn in oidci io dclivci
    ilc living cniiiics Hc cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol Vamanadcva and bcggcd alms liom
    cvciyonc. Si Gauiasundaia bcgan io siudy wiil Gangadasa Pandiia, wlo is
    nondillcicni liom Sandpani Muni and ilc cicsi jcwcl among ilc piolcssois ol
    Navadvpa. Wlcn Gangadasa icalizcd ilai Nimai was ilc mosi iniclligcni ol lis
    siudcnis, lc bccamc vciy plcascd. Nimai did noi lcsiiaic io clallcngc cvcn
    Gangadasa's scnioi siudcnis, lcadcd by Si Muiaii Gupia, Kamalalania, and
    Kisnananda. Nimai would go io ilc vaiious bailing gnatas along ilc Gangcs and
    quaiicl wiil ilc oilci siudcnis. Alici Nimai cxplaincd and csiablislcd ilc
    mcaning ol a sutra, Hc would icluic ilai mcaning and ilcn again iccsiablisl His
    liisi cxplanaiion, ilcicby asionisling ilc asscmblcd siudcnis. In oidci io scc
    Nimai's sclolasiic pasiimcs, ilc omniscicni lilaspaii appcaicd in Navadvpa along
    wiil lis disciplcs. Tlc Gangcs lad long dcsiicd ilc good loiiunc cnjoycd by ilc
    Yamuna: urmorvIasa-pama-nabna-paa-vanni-wlo wiil loldcd lands in ilc
    loim ol wavcs piaycd io ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid.` Si Gauiasundaia, wlo is a
    dcsiic iicc, icgulaily lullillcd ilai dcsiic ol Gangadcv. Tlus Nimai displaycd His
    pasiimcs ol bailing in ilc Gangcs, piopcily woisliping Visnu, waiciing ilc tuIasi
    plani, and lonoiing prasaa. Tlcicalici Hc would sii in a sccludcd placc in His
    lousc io siudy and wiiic a commcniaiy on ilc sutras. Sccing ilcsc aciiviiics,
    Jagannaila Misia was jubilani wiilin, and oui ol paicnial allcciion lc coniinually
    piaycd io Kisna so ilai lis son would noi lacc any obsiaclcs. Onc day Jagannaila
    Misia dicami ilai Nimai was dicsscd as a wondcilul sannyasi and cngagcd in
    coniinual laugling, dancing, and ciying wlilc claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna
    suiioundcd by ilc dcvoiccs lcadcd by Advaiia caiya. Hc saw Nimai sii on
    Visnu's smnasana and placc His lcci on cvciyonc's lcad. Tlc dcmigods lcd by ilc
    loui-lcadcd, livc-lcadcd, and ilousand-lcadcd Loids all clanicd, Jaya
    Sacnandana!` and ollcicd piaycis liom all sidcs. Tlcn lc saw Nimai dancing and
    claniing in ilc siiccis ol Navadvpa lollowcd by millions ol pcoplc. Hc also saw
    Nimai going io Nlacala wiil His dcvoiccs. Alici sccing ilis dicam, Jagannaila
    Misia was convinccd ilai Nimai would lcavc lomc, and lc bccamc lillcd wiil lcai
    and anxiciy. Sacdcv, lowcvci, solaccd Jagannaila Misia, saying, Tlc way Nimai
    is cngagcd in siudying, Hc will ncvci lcavc lomc and go anywlcic.` Sloiily
    ilcicalici, Jagannaila Misia lcli ilis woild. As Si Ramacandia ciicd wlcn Si
    Dasaiaila lcli ilis woild (lccling scpaiaiion liom His dcvoicc), Si Gauiasundaia
    also pioluscly ciicd on ilc disappcaiancc ol Jagannaila Misia. Tlcicalici Nimai
    solaccd moilci Sac in vaiious ways, saying, I'll givc you ilai wlicl is iaic loi
    cvcn Loid lialma and Loid Siva.` Onc day bcloic going io ialc bail in ilc
    Gangcs, Nimai aslcd Sacdcv loi somc oil, an amaIahi liuii, a llowci gailand, and
    somc sandalwood io woislip ilc Gangcs. Wlcn Sacdcv icqucsicd Nimai io waii
    a bii, Nimai bccamc as angiy as Rudia and bcgan io dcsiioy cvciyiling in ilc
    lousc, including ilc doois and windows. lcing ilc pioiccioi ol sanatana-narma,
    lowcvci, ilc Loid did noi iaisc His land againsi His moilci. Alici bicaling
    cvciyiling, Nimai bcgan io ioll on ilc giound. Tlcicalici Sacdcv biougli
    sandalwood and a gailand loi Nimai's woislip ol ilc Gangcs. As Yasoda iolciaicd
    all ol Kisna's misclicvous aciiviiics in Golula, Sacdcv similaily iolciaicd all ol
    Nimai's misclicvous aciiviiics in Navadvpa. Alici Nimai bailcd in ilc Gangcs,
    iciuincd lomc, and aic, Sacdcv said io Him, Wlai did You gain by smasling
    cvciyiling in ilc lousc' Wlai will You cai iomoiiow' Wc lavc no moic
    piovisions ai lomc.` In icply, Nimai iold His moilci, Visvamblaia Kisna is ilc
    only mainiainci ol cvciyonc. His dcvoiccs do noi nccd io woiiy aboui ilcii lood.`
    Saying ilis, Si Gauiasundaia, ilc lusband ol Saiasvai, wcni oui io manilcsi His
    pasiimcs ol siudy. Wlcn Nimai iciuincd lomc, Hc gavc iwcniy giams ol gold io
    His moilci and said, Kisna las givcn ilis icsouicc, you can cxclangc ii loi
    wlaicvci lousclold piovisions wc nccd.` Sacdcv ilougli, Wlcncvci ilcic is a
    sloiiagc ai lomc, Nimai immcdiaicly biings gold liom somcwlcic.` Sacdcv
    bccamc aliaid as slc ilougli, I don'i lnow, pcilaps somc pioblcm will aiisc.`
    Tlus Sacdcv liisi clcclcd ilc gold wiil livc io icn pcoplc bcloic cxclanging ii
    loi lci lousclold ncccssiiics. Nimai icmaincd always cngagcd in discussing ilc
    sciipiuics wlilc ialing bail, caiing, and iiavcling. Hc did noi disclosc Himscll duc
    io ilc lallcn condiiion ol ilc woild. Tlis clapici cnds wiil a dcsciipiion ol ilc
    woild as dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Haii and ilc disiicss lcli by ilc
    compassionaic Vaisnavas on accouni ol ilis pailciic condiiion.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya hrpa-snnu sr-gaurasunara
    jaya saci-jagannatna-grna-sasanara
    AII gIories fo Sr Gaurasundara, fhe ocean of mercy! AII gIories fo fhe
    moonIike Lord in fhe house of Sac and ]agannafha!
    TEXT 2
    jaya jaya ntyanana-svarupcra prana
    jaya jaya sanhirtana-narmcra nnana
    AII gIories fo fhe Iife and souI of Nifyananda Svarupa! AII gIories fo fhe
    inaugurafor of fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy names!
    Si Gauiasundaia is ilc inauguiaioi ol dcvoiional scivicc in ilc loim ol claniing
    ilc loly namcs. Ii siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.32):
    hrsna-varnam tvsahrsnam
    sangopangastra-parsaam
    yajnan sanhirtana-prayar
    yajant n su-mcnasan
    In ilc agc ol Kali, iniclligcni pcisons pciloim congicgaiional claniing io woislip
    ilc incainaiion ol Godlcad wlo consianily sings ilc namcs ol Kisna. Alilougl
    His complcxion is noi blaclisl, Hc is Kisna Himscll. Hc is accompanicd by His
    associaics, scivanis, wcapons and conlidcniial companions.` In lis commcniaiy on
    Srima Pnagavatam (7.5.23-2+-sravanam hirtanam vsnon), Sila Jva Gosvam
    Piablu las wiiiicn aboui ilc picacling ol dcvoiional scivicc in ilc loim ol
    claniing ilc loly namcs by Si Caiianyadcva, ilc dclivcici ol pcoplc in ilc agc ol
    Kali, as lollows: Tlcicloic, alilougl in ilc agc ol Kali oilci pioccsscs ol
    dcvoiional scivicc aic io bc pciloimcd, ilcy musi always bc accompanicd by ilc
    claniing ol ilc loly namcs.` Ii is also mcniioncd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A
    3.77): Loid Si Kisna Caiianya is ilc iniiiaioi ol sanhirtana congicgaiional
    claniing ol ilc loly namc ol ilc Loid]. Onc wlo woislips Him iliougl
    sanhirtana is loiiunaic indccd.`
    TEXT 3
    bnahta-gostn-santa gauranga jaya jaya
    sunIc catanya-hatna bnaht Iabnya naya
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauranga aIong wifh His devofees and associafes. By hearing
    fhe fopics of Lord Caifanya, one affains fhe devofionaI service of fhe Lord.
    TEXT +
    ncna matc manaprabnu jagannatna-gnarc
    ngunc acncna, hcna cntc na parc
    In fhis way, as fhe Supreme Lord confidenfiaIIy resided in fhe house of
    ]agannafha Misra, no one was abIe fo recognize Him.
    TEXT 5
    baIya-hria-nama yata acnc prtnvitc
    sahaIa hncIaya prabnu, hc parc hantc`
    The Lord enjoyed every variefy of chiIdhood sporfs found in fhe worId. Who
    can describe fhem aII:
    TEXT 6
    vca-varc vyahta nabc sahaIa puranc
    hcnu scsc sunbc sahaIa bnagyavanc
    These pasfimes wiII Iafer be described fhrough fhe Vcdas in aII fhe Puranas,
    and forfunafe souIs wiII hear abouf fhem.
    Tlc woid vca iclcis io (1) Visnu, (2) ilc sruts, (3) ilc amnaya, (+) ilc cnanas,
    (5) ilc branmas, and (6) ilc ngamas. Tlc woid Purana iclcis io ilc cigliccn
    Puranas, ilc iwcniy Lpapuranas, and ilc lisioiics. Alilougl ilc iopics ol Si
    Gauiasundaia, ilc covcicd incainaiion, aic moic oi lcss cxplaincd in all ilc
    Puranas, ilcy aic noi clcaily dcsciibcd. Loid Visnu icsidcs in ilc lcaiis ol ilc
    Vaisnavas, and iopics ol Loid Visnu cmanaic liom ilc mouils ol ilc Vaisnavas.
    Tlcicloic ilc wondcilul aciiviiics ol Si Gauiasundaia will laici bc dcsciibcd by
    Vaisnava acaryas in ilcii commcniaiics on ilc Puranas. Tlc Vcdic liiciaiuics
    cmanaic liom ilc bicailing ol Loid Visnu. Si Vyasadcva, wlo dividcd ilc Vcas,
    las appcaicd in ilis agc ol Kali as Si Vindavana dasa Tlaluia, ilc auiloi ol Sri
    Catanya-bnagavata, wlicl is nondillcicni liom Srima Pnagavatam. Tlcicloic Si
    Kaviiaja Gosvam Piablu las wiiiicn aboui Sri Catanya-bnagavata as lollows:
    Tlc subjcci maiici ol ilis bool is so sublimc ilai ii appcais ilai Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu las pcisonally spolcn iliougl ilc wiiiings ol Si Vindavana dasa
    Tlaluia.`
    Tlc cicinaliiy ol Vcdic liiciaiuic is noi dcnicd by ilc usc ol luiuic icnsc in ilc
    pliasc vca-varc vyahta nabc. In dillcicni Manvaniaias and in ilc bcginning ol
    dillcicni yugas, Loid Naiayana icvcals Vcdic lnowlcdgc in ilc lcaii ol His scivani
    lialma and picaclcs His iiansccndcnial namc, loim, qualiiics, and pasiimcs
    iliougl Si Vyasadcva.
    TEXT 7
    c-mata gauracanra baIya-rasc bnoIa
    yajnopavitcra haIa asya mIIa
    As Sr Gaurasundara remained fuIIy absorbed in His chiIdhood pasfimes, fhe
    fime came for His accepfing a brahmana fhread.
    Somc say ilai ilc woid bnoIa is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid vnvaIa, wlicl mcans
    maddcncd` oi loigciiing oncscll.`
    Rcgaiding ilc woids yajnopavitcra haIa, ii is siaicd in ilc Vcas: asta-varsam
    branmanam upanayita-Wlcn ilc son ol a branmana bccomcs cigli ycais old, lc
    slould bc awaidcd ilc sacicd ilicad.` In ilis siaicmcni ilc woid branmana iclcis
    io ilosc wlo will bccomc branmanas in ilc luiuic. Tlc Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.17.39) siaicmcni: grnartni sarsim bnaryam uvanct-Onc wlo dcsiics io
    csiablisl lamily lilc slould maiiy a wilc ol lis own casic,` iclcis io ilosc wlo will
    acccpi wivcs in ilc luiuic, and in ilc samc way a non-branmana wlo will bccomc
    a branmana in ilc luiuic is callcd a branmana. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.11.13)
    ii is siaicd: samshara yatravccnnnan sa vjo jo jagaa yam-Tlosc wlo lavc
    bccn icloimcd by ilc garbnanana ccicmony and oilci picsciibcd icloimaioiy
    mcilods, pciloimcd wiil Vcdic maniias and wiiloui iniciiupiion, and wlo lavc
    bccn appiovcd by Loid lialma, aic vjas, oi iwicc-boin.` In ilc Vsnu YamaIa ii is
    siaicd:
    asunan sura-haIpa n
    branmanan haI-sambnavan
    tcsam agama-margcna
    sunr na srota-vartmana
    Tlc branmanas boin in ilc agc ol Kali aic mcicly suras. Tlcii so-callcd Vcdic
    pail ol laima is polluicd and cannoi puiily ilcm. Tlcy can only bc puiilicd by
    lollowing ilc pail ol ilc agamas oi pancaratrha-vn. Iiom ilis siaicmcni ii is
    undcisiood ilai duc io ilc lacl ol puiiiy in lamily lincs in ilc agc ol Kali, oi
    quaiicl, onc slould bccomc puiilicd iliougl ilc pioccss ol pancaratrha iniiiaiion.
    Tlcicloic ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.11.35) siaics:
    yasya yaI Iahsanam prohtam
    pumso varnabnvyanjaham
    ya anyatrap rsycta
    tat tcnava vnrsct
    Il onc slows ilc sympioms ol bcing a branmana, hsatrya, vasya oi sura, as
    dcsciibcd abovc, cvcn il lc las appcaicd in a dillcicni class, lc slould bc acccpicd
    accoiding io ilosc sympioms ol classilicaiion.` And Sidlaia Svam in lis
    commcniaiy on ilis vcisc siaics: ya ya anyatra varnantarc p rsycta, ta-
    varnantaram tcnava Iahsana-nmttcnava varncna vnrsct, na tu jat-nmttcncty
    artnan.-Il ilc piopci sympioms aic sccn in pcisons oilci ilan ilosc boin as
    branmanas, ilcn sucl pcisons slould bc considcicd branmanas. Tlcy slould noi
    bc considcicd accoiding io ilcii casic by biiil.` Tlc Manabnarata (Anusasana
    1+3.+6 and 50) siaics:
    suro py agama sampanno
    vjo bnavat samshrtan
    Pcisons boin in lowci, dcgiadcd casics can bccomc qualilicd wcll-vciscd
    branmanas.`
    na yonr nap samsharo
    na srutam na ca santatn
    haranan vjatvasya
    vrttam cva tu haranam
    Tlcicloic, nciilci ilc souicc ol onc's biiil, noi lis icloimaiion, noi lis
    cducaiion is ilc ciiiciion ol a branmana. Tlc vrtta, oi occupaiion, is ilc ical
    siandaid by wlicl onc is lnown as a branmana.` In ilc Pnaravaja-samnta ol ilc
    Naraa-pancaratra (2.3+) ii is siaicd:
    svayam branman nhsptan
    jatan cva n mantratan
    vnitan-artna putrain
    samshrtya prat-bonayct
    An acarya slould puiily lis sons and disciplcs by cngaging ilcm in ilc scivicc ol
    ilc Absoluic Tiuil alici iniiiaiing ilcm wiil piopci maniias so ilai ilcy will bc
    puiilicd and lnowlcdgablc.` Tlc Har-bnaht-vIasa (Paii 2) quoics ilc 1attva-
    sagara as lollows:
    yatna hancanatam yat
    hamsyam rasa-vnanatan
    tatna ihsa-vnancna
    vjatvam jayatc nrnam
    As bcll mcial, wlcn mixcd wiil mcicuiy, is iiansloimcd io gold, a pcison, cvcn
    ilougl noi goldcn puic, can bc iiansloimcd inio a branmana, oi vja, simply by
    ilc iniiiaiion pioccss.` (Har-bnaht-vIasa 2.12) In lis commcniaiy on ilis vcisc,
    Si Sanaiana Gosvam las wiiiicn: nrnam sarvcsam cva, vjatvam vprata-All
    luman bcings aic cligiblc io bccomc iwicc-boin branmanas.` In lis Dg-arsni-
    tiha on Prna-bnagavatamrta (2.+.37), lc las cxplaincd ilc woid, hsa-Iahsana-
    narnan-acccpiing ilc signs ol iniiiaiion,` as lollows: Somc ol ilcm ilc
    icsidcnis ol Vailunila] acccpicd ilc signs ol iniiiaiion, and somc ol ilcm
    acccpicd maniias loi woisliping ilc Loid. Tlcy lad sacicd ilicads, waicipois,
    asanas ol husa giass, tuIasi bcads, and vaiious oilci signs.` In lis commcniaiy on
    ilc Pranma-samnta (5.27), Si Jva Gosvam Piablu las wiiiicn: Alici bcing
    iniiiaicd in ilc claniing ol ilc cigliccn syllablc maniia, Loid lialma bccamc a
    vja. Tlcic was no impcdimcni wiil ilis bccausc Loid lialma was boin liom Si
    Govindadcva, wlo is ilc picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc cigliccn syllablc maniia. Wc
    can also ciic ilc cvidcncc ol Dliuva Malaiaja, loi lc also bccamc a branmana alici
    iniiiaiion.` Tlcsc and innumciablc oilci siaicmcnis ol ilc sciipiuics and
    manajanas conliim ilai cvciyonc musi bc iniiiaicd iliougl ilc pancaratrha
    pioccss and acccpi ilc sacicd ilicad. Tlis las bccn ilc pioccss sincc iimc
    immcmoiial. Tlcicloic Si Jayaiiilapada iclcis io ilc vrscha-tanuI-nyaya in lis
    1attva-prahasha commcniaiy on ilc Pranma-sutras (1.3.29) io dcmonsiiaic ilai
    bialminical qualiiics acquiicd by biiil oi by occupaiion aic acccpicd. Tlc sacicd
    ilicad ccicmony is mcani io givc onc ilc qualilicaiion loi siudying ilc Vcas,
    bccausc ilc Pranma-sutras siaic ilai suras, oi ilosc wiiloui sacicd ilicad, aic noi
    cligiblc io lcai Vcdania. Alici acccpiing pancaratrha maniias and bcing piopcily
    iniiiaicd accoiding io ilc Sri Naraa-pancaratra a pcison musi obscivc ilc icn
    samsharas, oi puiilicaioiy iiics, and ilcicalici lcai ilc mcanings ol ilc maniias.
    TEXT 8
    yajna-sutra putrcra barc msra-vara
    bannu-varga ahya anIa nja-gnara
    For fhe sacred fhread ceremony of His son, ]agannafha Misra invifed aII of his
    friends and reIafives fo his house.
    TEXT 9
    parama-narsc sabnc asya mIIa
    yara ycna yogya-harya hartc IagIa
    Everyone happiIy gafhered fhere and assisfed in various ways according fo
    fheir abiIify.
    TEXT 10
    stri-ganc jaya ya hrsna-guna gaya
    nata-ganc mranga, sana, vamsi baya
    The women chanfed Krsna's gIories, and fhe musicians pIayed mrdanga, sana,
    and fIufe.
    Tlc woid baya mcans play.`
    TEXT 11
    vpra-ganc vca pac, bnatc rayabara
    saci-grnc naIa anana-avatara
    The brahmanas recifed fhe Vcdas, and fhe professionaI bIessers chanfed
    prayers. Thus Sacdev's house appeared as fhe incarnafion of ecsfasy.
    Tlc woid rayabara mcans piaycis` oi songs ol gloiilicaiion` as wcll as icciici
    ol piaycis` oi mcsscngci.`
    Tlc pliasc naIa anana-avatara mcans lappincss pcisonilicd las appcaicd.` In
    oilci woids, ilc mailciplacc ol lappincss las manilcsicd.
    TEXT 12
    yajna-sutra narbcna sri-gaurasunara
    subna-yoga-sahaIa aIa saci-gnara
    As Sr Gaurasundara accepfed fhe brahmana fhread aII fhe auspicious
    pIanefary conjuncfions feII on fhe house of Sac.
    TEXT 13
    subna-masc, subna-nc subna-hsana nar
    narIcna yajna-sutra gauranga-sr-nar
    The monfh, day, and momenf were aII auspicious as Sr Gaurahari accepfed
    fhe brahmana fhread.
    TEXT 1+
    sobnIa sri-angc yajna-sutra manonara
    suhsma-rupc scsa va vcIa haIcvara
    The enchanfing fhread beaufified fhe body of fhe Lord as if Ananfa Sesa
    surrounded His body in a subfIe form.
    Tlc sacicd ilicad loim ol Anania Scsa is mcniioncd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta
    (A 5.123-12+) as lollows: Hc scivcs Loid Kisna, assuming all ilc lollowing
    loims: umbiclla, slippcis, bcdding, pillow, gaimcnis, icsiing claii, icsidcncc,
    sacicd ilicad and ilionc. Hc is ilus callcd Loid Scsa, loi Hc las aiiaincd ilc
    uliimaic cnd ol sciviiudc io Kisna. Hc ialcs many loims loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna,
    and ilus Hc scivcs ilc Loid.`
    TEXT 15
    naIa vamana-rupa prabnu-gauracanra
    chntc sabara bac parama anana
    Everyone was mosf pIeased fo see how Lord Gauracandra resembIed
    Vamanadeva.
    Tlc woid vamana-rupa iclcis io ilc dwail incainaiion ol Loid Visnu. Onc may
    iclci io ilc Liglil Canio ol ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Clapicis 1S io 23. Si
    Vamanadcva, oi Si Upcndia, was boin liom Kasyapa in ilc womb ol Adiii. Wlcn
    Si Upcndia, ilc loim ol a dwail, lcaid ilai lali, ilc King ol ilc dcmons, was
    pciloiming an asvamcna saciilicc, Hc wcni io ilc saciilicc wiil a dcsiic io acccpi
    ilicc paccs ol land in claiiiy. Tlc maiciial woild consisiing ol ilc ilicc modcs ol
    naiuic is only onc-louiil ol Loid Visnu's cicaiion, wlcicas ilc iiansccndcnially
    puic spiiiiual woild covcis ilicc-louiils ol His cicaiion. Tlc woid haya iclcis io
    ilc gioss maiciial woild, ilc woid manan iclcis io ilc subilc maiciial woid, and
    ilc woid vah iclcis io ilc spiiiiual Vailunilas. Tlcicloic Si Vamanadcva bcggcd
    loi ilc ilicc sicps ol land ilai aic bcyond ilc icalm ol ilc gioss and subilc
    maiciial woilds, oi bcyond ilc icacl ol maiciial scnsc pciccpiion. Tlc gioss woild
    is lnown as lluilola, ilc subilc woild is lnown as lluvailola, and ilc
    Vailunila woild bcyond ilc ilicc modcs ol naiuic is lnown as Svailola. Onc
    slould suiicndci and ollci cvciyiling in woislip ai ilc loius lcci ol Loid Visnu.
    In ilc maiciial woild ilcic is no conccpiion ol Visnu. Vasudcva is siiuaicd only in
    ilc siaic ol puic goodncss. Loid Vamanadcva acccpis only ilc gilis oi loodsiulls
    ilai aic ollcicd by His dcvoicc. Tlis is ilc icacling ol ilc Vamana incainaiion.
    Tlcicloic a pcison wlo dcsiics puiilicaiion is insiiucicd io clani ilc Pg Vca
    maniia, om ta vsnon paramam paam saa pasyant surayan viva cahsur atatam.
    Maiciialisiic woislipcis ol ilc sun-god compaic Loid Visnu io ilc sun, wlicl
    iiscs and scis. Tlis is ilc maiciialisiic conccpiion ol wlai is callcd tr-sannya.
    Alilougl Loid Visnu is ilc Loid ol ilc louiiccn planciaiy sysicms, Hc somciimcs
    comcs as Vamanadcva and somciimcs Hc displays a loim mcasuiing ilicc and a
    lall cubiis. Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Gauia-Kisna, cxlibiicd ilc
    pasiimcs ol Tiiviliama by bcgging alms in ilc loim ol a dwail branmana.
    TEXT 16
    apurva branmanya-tcja chn sarva-ganc
    nara-jnana ara hcna nan harc manc
    On seeing His wonderfuI brahmana effuIgence, no one considered Him an
    ordinary chiId.
    Ioi an claboiaiion on ilc woid branmanya-tcja onc slould iclci io ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (S.1S.1S), and loi an cxplanaiion ol ilc sccond linc onc slould iclci
    io Srima Pnagavatam (S.1S.22).
    TEXT 17
    natc ana, hannc jnuI, sri-gaurasunara
    bnhsa harc prabnu sarva-scvahcra gnara
    Then, wifh a sfick in His hand and a bag on His shouIder, Sr Gaurasundara
    wenf fo beg aIms af fhe houses of His devofees.
    Ai ilc iimc ol ilc sacicd ilicad ccicmony ilc branmacari slould icciic ilc Gayaii
    maniia bcloic ilc acarya, and lc slould acccpi a sacicd ilicad, a bcli madc ol
    siiaw, haupinas, dccislin gaimcnis, a ana, a waicipoi, a iing ol husa giass, an
    umbiclla, piayci bcads, and a coniainci (bag) loi bcgging alms. lcing dccoiaicd in
    ilis way, lc slould bcg alms liom lis moilcis. Tlc sacicd ilicad ccicmony ol Si
    Gauiasundaia was piopcily pciloimcd jusi lilc ilc ccicmony ol Si Vamanadcva,
    as dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (S.1S.1+-17).
    TEXT 18
    yara yatna-saht bnhsa sabc santosc
    prabnura jnuItc ya nari-gana nasc
    Everyone gave in safisfacfion according fo fheir abiIify. AII fhe women smiIed
    as fhey puf fheir aIms in fhe Lord's bag.
    TEXT 19
    vja-patni-rupa nar branmani, rurani
    yata pat-vrata mun-vargcra grnni
    The chasfe wives of Brahma, Siva, and various greaf sages aII fook fhe form of
    brahmanas' wives.
    Tlc woid branmani iclcis io goddcss Saiasvai, ilc woid rurani iclcis io goddcss
    Paivai, ilc woids mun grnni iclci io ilc sagcs' wivcs lilc Adiii, Anasuya,
    Aiundlai, and Dcvaluii.
    TEXT 20
    sri-vamana-rupa prabnura chnya santosc
    sabc jnuItc bnhsa ya ya nasc
    They feIf greaf safisfacfion seeing Visvambhara's Vamana form and smiIed as
    fhey pIaced aIms in fhe Lord's bag.
    TEXT 21
    prabnuo harcna sri-vamana-rupa-IiIa
    jivcra unara Iag c sahaIa hncIa
    The Lord aIso enjoyed His Vamana pasfimes, which were enacfed for fhe
    deIiverance of fhe condifioned souIs.
    TEXT 22
    jaya jaya sri-vamana-rupa gauracanra
    ana cna nrayc tomara paa-vanva
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauracandra, who accepfed fhe form of Lord Vamana! PIease
    donafe Your Iofus feef in charify fo my hearf.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc mcans O Gauiasundaia, I piay ilai You manilcsi ilc
    loius lcci ol Youi Vamana loim in my lcaii.` In ilis icgaid, onc may iclci io ilc
    complcic suiicndci ol lali Malaiaja, iccoidcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Liglil
    Canio, Clapici Twcniy-iwo.
    TEXT 23
    yc sunc prabnura yajna-sutrcra granana
    sc paya catanyacanra-caranc sarana
    Whoever hears fhe fopics of fhe Lord accepfing a brahmana fhread cerfainIy
    affains fhe sheIfer of Sr Caifanya's Iofus feef.
    TEXT 2+
    ncna-matc vahuntna-nayaha saci-gnarc
    vccra nguna nana-mata hria harc
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoyed in fhe house of Sac various
    pasfimes fhaf are unknown fo fhe Vcdas.
    Tlc woid nayaha iclcis io ilc Loid, and ilc woid nguna mcans sccici` oi
    conlidcniial.`
    Si Gauia-Naiayana is ilc Loid ol Vailunila, so Hc is a gcnius in all ilc sciipiuics
    and ilc souicc ol ilc opulcncc ol lnowlcdgc. Ncvciilclcss, aciing lilc an oidinaiy
    pcison, Hc icjccicd ilc loolisl considciaiions ol ilc maiciial sclolais and gloiilicd
    ilc cxpcii considciaiions ol ilc lcaincd dcvoiccs by manilcsiing a dcsiic io siudy
    giammai, jusi as Kisna siudicd undci Sandpani Muni.
    TEXT 25
    gnarc sarva-sastrcra bujnya saminta
    gostni-majnc prabnura patc naIa cta
    Affer properIy undersfanding fhe meanings of fhe scripfures af home, fhe Lord
    desired fo sfudy in fhe company of His associafes.
    Tlc woid saminta mcans piopci cndcavoi,` ilc dcsiic,` ilc commcnis,`
    conlidcniial mcaning,` oi puipoii.` Tlc woid cta is a gcnilc loim ol ilc woid
    ctta, wlicl mcans lcaii` oi mind.`
    TEXT 26
    navavipc acnc anyapaha-sroman
    gangaasa-panta yc-ncna sanipan
    In Navadvpa fhere resided fhe fopmosf feacher, Gangadasa Pandifa, who was
    nondifferenf from Sandpani Muni.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Gangadasa Pandiia onc slould iclci io Catanya-bnagavata
    (A 2.99).
    A dcsciipiion ol Sandpani Muni is lound in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.+5.31-+S)
    and in ilc Vsnu Purana (5.21.19-30). Sandpani Muni was a icsidcni ol Avani and
    bclongcd io ilc dynasiy ol Kasyapa Muni. In sixiy-loui days, Si lalaiama and Si
    Kisna lcaincd liom lim ilc Lpansas, ilc Vcas, ilc Dnanur-vca (miliiaiy
    scicncc), ilc Dnarma-sastras (icligious sciipiuics), Mmamsa, Taila-vidya (logic
    oi aigumcni), ilc six iypcs ol poliiics, and ilc sixiy-loui aiis and scicnccs. Alici
    masiciing all ilc aiis and scicnccs, Tlcy icqucsicd Sandpani Muni io acccpi somc
    guru-ahsna. Alici consuliing lis wilc, Sandpani Muni cxpicsscd lis dcsiic loi
    ilc iciuin ol lis son, wlo lad diown in ilc occan ai Piablasa-lsciia. lalaiama
    and Kisna immcdiaicly wcni io ilc sloic ol ilc occan. Alici Tlcy lcaid liom ilc
    mouil ol ilc occan dciiy ilai Tlcii guiu's son lad bccn lidnappcd by a dcmon in
    ilc slapc ol a conclslcll namcd Pancajana, Loid Kisna lillcd ilc dcmon and
    acccpicd ilc Pancajanya concl madc liom ilc dcmon's boncs. lui noi linding
    Tlcii guiu's son ilcic, Kisna and lalaiama wcni io Yamaiaja's lingdom, namcd
    Samyaman, and blcw ilc conclslcll. Wlcn Yamaiaja lcaid ilc sound ol ilc
    concl, lc camc oui and alici piopcily woisliping Kisna and lalaiama lc iciuincd
    Tlcii guiu's son. Si lalaiama and Si Kisna acccpicd Tlcii guiu's son and
    iciuincd lim io lis lailci.
    TEXT 27
    vyaharana-sastrcra chanta tattva-vt
    tanra tnan patc prabnura saminta
    He was in fuII knowIedge of fhe grammaficaI Iiferafures, so fhe Lord desired fo
    sfudy under him.
    TEXT 28
    bujnIcna putrcra ngta msra-vara
    putra-sangc gcIa gangaasa-vja-gnara
    Undersfanding fhe desire of his son, ]agannafha Misra fook Him fo fhe house
    of fhe brahmana Gangadasa.
    Tlc woid ngta mcans conlidcniial dcsiic,` lini,` oi gcsiuic.`
    TEXT 29
    msra chn gangaasa sambnramc utnIa
    aIngana har cha asanc vasIa
    When fhey arrived, Gangadasa sfood up ouf of respecf and embraced Sr
    Misra. They fhen saf fogefher on an asana.
    TEXT 30
    msra boIc,-putra am Iun toma stnanc
    paaba sunaba sahaIa apanc
    ]agannafha Misra said, I am offering you my son. PIease feach Him
    everyfhing.`
    TEXT 31
    gangaasa boIc,-baa bnagya sc amara
    paamu yata saht acnayc amara
    Gangadasa repIied, If is my greaf forfune. I wiII feach Him fo fhe besf of my
    abiIify.`
    TEXT 32
    ssya chn parama-ananc gangaasa
    putra-praya harya rahnIa nja-pasa
    Gangadasa was mosf happy fo see his new sfudenf, and he freafed Him Iike his
    own son.
    Tlc woid praya mcans cqual,` and ilc woid pasa comcs liom ilc woid parsa,
    wlicl mcans ncai.`
    TEXT 33
    yata vyahnya gangaasa panta harcna
    sahrt sunIc matra tnahura narcna
    Affer hearing onIy once, fhe Lord wouId assimiIafe whafever Gangadasa
    Pandifa expIained.
    Tlc woid sahrt mcans oncc,` and ilc woid narcna mcans io icalizc oi masici
    somciling by dclibciaiion.`
    TEXT 3+
    gurura yatcha vyahnya harcna hnanana
    punar-bara sc vyahnya harcna stnapana
    He wouId refufe fhe expIanafions of His guru and fhen again esfabIish fhe
    expIanafion fhaf He had jusf refufed.
    TEXT 35
    sanasra sanasra ssya pac yata jana
    ncna haro saht nan varc usana
    There were fhousands of sfudenfs, buf no one had fhe abiIify fo defeaf His
    expIanafions.
    Tlc woids varc usana mcan io lind lauli` oi icluic.`
    TEXT 36
    chnya abnuta bun guru narasta
    sarva-ssya-srcstna har harIa pujta
    Gangadasa was pIeased fo see Nimai's wonderfuI infeIIigence, and he accepfed
    Him as his besf sfudenf.
    Tlc woid pujta mcans io woislip` oi io lonoi.`
    TEXT 37
    yata pac gangaasa-pantcra stnanc
    sabarc tnahura caIcna anuhsanc
    The Lord wouId reguIarIy chaIIenge and defeaf aII of Gangadasa Pandifa's
    ofher sfudenfs.
    Tlc woid caIcna mcans io inducc,` io movc,` io slalc,` io bcwildci,` io
    dclcai,` oi io icluic.`
    TEXT 38
    sri-murar gupta, sri-hamaIahanta-nama
    hrsnanana-a yata gostnira pranana
    Sr Murari Gupfa, Sr KamaIakanfa, and Sr Krsnananda were some of fhe
    Lord's prominenf cIassmafes.
    Si Muiaii Gupia is ilc composci ol ilc Sansliii bool Catanya-carta. Hc was
    boin in Silaiia, in ilc lamily ol a docioi, and laiici Hc camc io icsidc in
    Navadvpa, wlcic lc bccamc a siudcni ol Gangadasa Pandiia. (Scc A-hnana,
    Clapici S.) Nimai's dcbaic wiil ilc cldci Muiaii is dcsciibcd in ilc A-hnana,
    Clapici Tcn, and Muiaii's lappincss upon sccing ilc Loid's dcvoiional sympioms
    boin liom lcclings ol scpaiaiion liom Kisna alici His iciuin liom Gaya aic
    dcsciibcd in ilc Manya-hnana, Clapici Onc. Tlc Loid's manilcsiaiion ol His
    Vaiala loim ai Muiaii's lousc is dcsciibcd in ilc Manya-hnana, Clapici Tlicc,
    and in Catanya-cartamrta, A-IiIa, Clapici Scvcniccn. Alici lcaiing Gauia and
    Niiyananda gloiily cacl oilci, Muiaii smilcs and jolcs. (Scc Manya-hnana,
    Clapici Ioui.) Muiaii's ialing paii in ilc Loid's hirtanas ai ilc lousc ol Sivasa is
    dcsciibcd in ilc Manya-hnana, Clapici Ligli. Ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid's mana-
    prahasa, Muiaii losi consciousncss and laici ciicd in lovc and ollcicd piaycis io
    ilc Loid. Tlc Loid icspondcd by gloiilying His scivani Muiaii. (Scc Manya-
    hnana, Clapici Tcn.) Muiaii's paiiicipaiion in waici spoiis wiil ilc oilci
    dcvoiccs is lound in ilc Manya-hnana, Clapici Tliiiccn. On ilc nigli ilc Loid
    danccd in ilc dicss ol Mala-Lalsm, Haiidasa and Muiaii, dicsscd as consiablcs,
    iniioduccd ilc Loid's diama. (Scc Manya-hnana, Clapici Ligliccn.) Onc day ai
    ilc lousc ol Sivasa Pandiia, Muiaii Gupia saw Gauia and Niiyananda scaicd
    iogcilci. Muiaii liisi ollcicd obcisanccs io Gauia and ilcn io Niiyananda. Tlc
    Loid, lowcvci, was displcascd and said io Muiaii, You lavc iiansgicsscd
    ciiquciic wlilc ollciing obcisanccs.` Tlai vciy nigli in a dicam ilc Loid iaugli
    Muiaii ilc gloiics ol Niiyananda. Tlc ncxi moining Muiaii liisi ollcicd
    obcisanccs io Niiyananda and ilcn io Gauia. Sccing ilis, ilc Loid was plcascd and
    Hc gavc Muiaii ilc icmnanis ol His clcwcd bcicl. ly acccpiing ilosc icmnanis,
    Muiaii's iniclligcncc was puiilicd and lc icccivcd lovc ol God. Oncc, in ilc mood
    ol ilc supicmc coniiollci, ilc Loid spolc in angci io Muiaii Gupia aboui ilc
    impcisonlisi Pialasananda, ol Kas. Tlcicalici, ilc Loid gloiilicd ilc cicinal iiuil
    icgaiding His namcs, loims, qualiiics, and pasiimcs. Tlc Loid blcsscd Muiaii, wlo
    ilcicalici ollcicd iicc wiil glcc io ilc Loid. Tlc ncxi moining ilc Loid camc io
    Muiaii loi iicaiing ilc sympioms ol indigcsiion ilai Hc cxlibiicd duc io caiing
    lcavy loods. Tlcicalici ilc Loid cxlibiicd His pasiimc ol bcing cuicd by diinling
    waici liom Muiaii's waicipoi. On anoilci day, wlcn ilc Loid manilcsicd His
    loui-aimcd loim in ilc lousc ol Sivasa, Muiaii iool ilc iolc ol Gaiuda and
    caiiicd ilc Loid on lis slouldcis. Considciing ilai scpaiaiion liom ilc Loid alici
    His disappcaiancc would bc unbcaiablc, Muiaii dccidcd io givc up lis body wlilc
    ilc Loid was siill picscni. Tlc Loid, wlo is ilc Supcisoul ol cvciyonc, clcclcd
    Muiaii liom caiiying oui ilis plan. Tlcsc and oilci pasiimcs aic dcsciibcd in ilc
    Manya-hnana, Clapici Twcniy. Tlc pasiimcs ol Muiaii and oilci dcvoiccs
    claniing ai nigli wiil ilc Loid iliougl ilc siiccis ol Navadvpa and Muiaii and
    oilci dcvoiccs ciying in lappincss on sccing ilc Loid diinl waici ai ilc lousc ol
    Sidlaia aic lound in Manya-hnana, Clapici Twcniy-ilicc. Alici ilc Loid iool
    sannyasa and camc io ilc lousc ol Advaiia caiya, Sac along wiil Muiaii and
    oilci dcvoiccs wcni ilcic io mcci Him. (Scc Catanya-cartamrta, Manya 3.153.)
    Muiaii accompanicd ilc dcvoiccs cvciy ycai io visii ilc Loid in Pui. (Scc
    Catanya-cartamrta, Manya 11.S6, 16.16, as wcll as Antya 10.9, 121, 1+0, and
    12.13.) Onc day, on ilc oidci ol ilc Loid, Muiaii Gupia icciicd cigli vciscs in
    gloiilicaiion ol Loid Ramacandia. Tlc Loid ilcn blcsscd lim. (Scc Catanya-
    cartamrta, Antya-IiIa, Clapici Ioui.) Muiaii's spoiiing in ilc waicis ol Naicndia-
    saiovaia is dcsciibcd in ilc Antya-hnana, Clapici Ninc. Muiaii's lumblc piaycis
    and lis iccciving ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid aic dcsciibcd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta
    (A 17.77-7S and Manya 11.152-15S). Sccing Muiaii's aiiaclmcni loi Loid
    Ramacandia, lc is awaidcd ilc namc Ramadasa. Tlis is lound in Catanya-
    cartamrta (A 17.69 and Manya 15.219). Muiaii's mcciing wiil ilc Loid's Souil
    India iiavcling companion, Kala Kisnadasa, wlcn lc visiis Navadvpa is lound in
    ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 10.S1). His claniing duiing ilc Raila-yaiia
    lcsiival is dcsciibcd in Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 13.+0). His mcciing wiil
    Sanaiana Gosvam is mcniioncd in Catanya-cartamrta (Antya +.10S and 7.+7).
    Muiaii's mcciing wiil Jagadananda is dcsciibcd in Catanya-cartamrta (Antya
    12.9S).
    TEXT 39
    sabarc caIayc prabnu pnanh jjnasya
    ssu-jnanc hcna hcnu na boIc nasya
    The Lord chaIIenged and defeafed fhem aII, even fhe eIder boys, buf fhey
    wouId consider fhe Lord jusf a chiId and simpIy smiIe af Him.
    TEXT +0
    c-mata prat-na paya sunya
    ganga-snanc caIc nja-vayasya Iaya
    Affer schooI, fhe Lord reguIarIy wenf wifh His friends fo bafhe in fhe Ganges.
    TEXT +1
    pauyara anta nan navavipa-purc
    paya manyannc sabc ganga-snana harc
    In Navadvpa fhere were innumerabIe sfudenfs, and fhey aII fook bafh in fhe
    Ganges af midday.
    Ai ilc iimc ol ilc Loid ilcic wcic many sclools in Navadvpa, wlcicin
    innumciablc siudcnis liom vaiious piovinccs siudicd ilc sciipiuics. Tlc aica ol
    Navadvpa ai ilai iimc siiciclcd noiilcasi up io Dvpacandiapuia.
    TEXT +2
    cho anyapahcra sanasra ssya-gana
    anyo nyc haIana harcna anuhsana
    Each feacher had fhousands of sfudenfs, and fhey wouId reguIarIy chaIIenge
    fhe sfudenfs of fhe ofher feachers.
    TEXT +3
    pratnama vayasa prabnu svabnava-cancaIa
    pauya-gancra sana harcna honaIa
    As fhe Lord was young and resfIess, He wouId aIso quarreI wifh fhe ofher
    sfudenfs.
    Tlc woids pratnama vayasa mcan in clildlood` oi in boylood.`
    TEXT ++
    hcna boIc,-tora guru hon bun tara
    hcna boIc,-c chna, am ssya yara
    Someone wouId chaIIenge, Your feacher is nof very Iearned.` Anofher wouId
    say, See whose discipIe I am.`
    TEXT +5
    c-mata aIpc aIpc naya gaIagaI
    tabc jaIa-pncIapncI, tabc cya baI
    In fhis way fhey began fo quarreI wifh harsh words, and soon fhey wouId
    spIash wafer and fhrow sand af each ofher.
    TEXT +6
    tabc naya maramar, yc yanarc parc
    harama pncIya haro gayc hcna marc
    EvenfuaIIy fhey wouId beaf each ofher or fhrow mud af each ofher.
    TEXT +7
    rajara ona ya hcna harc narc
    marya paIaya hcna gangara uparc
    Some boy, in fhe name of fhe king, wouId cafch anofher boy, and someone
    wouId beaf anofher and fhen swim across fhe Ganges fo safefy.
    Tlc woids gangara uparc iclci io ilc picscni day ciiy ol Navadvpa (Kuliya) and
    ilc villagc ol Ramacandiapuia.
    TEXT +8
    cta nuanu harc pauya-sahaIa
    baI-haamaya saba naya ganga-jaIa
    They wresfIed so infenseIy fhaf fhe wafers of fhe Ganges became fuII of sand
    and mud.
    TEXT +9
    jaIa bnarbarc nan parc nari-gana
    na parc hartc snana branmana sajjana
    In fhaf sifuafion fhe girIs were unabIe fo fiII fheir wafer pofs and fhe genfIe
    brahmanas were unabIe fo fake fheir bafh.
    TEXT 50
    parama-cancaIa prabnu vsvambnara-raya
    c-mata prabnu prat-gnatc-gnatc yaya
    Sr Visvambhara was mosf resfIess. He wenf fo each bafhing ghata.
    Tlc woid prat-gnatc iclcis io His own bailing gnata, laialona-glaia, Madlai's
    gnata, Nagaiiya-glaia, and oilci gnatas.
    TEXT 51
    prat-gnatc pauyara anta nan pa
    tnahura haIana harc prat tnan tnan
    Af each ghata fhere were innumerabIe sfudenfs, and fhe Lord debafed af every
    ghata.
    TEXT 52
    prat-gnatc yaya prabnu gangaya santar
    cho gnatc u car ana hria har
    The Lord swam fo each ghata and enjoyed debafing fhere for one or fwo hours.
    TEXT 53
    yata yata pramanha pauyara gana
    tara boIc,-haIana harana h harana`
    The senior sfudenfs asked fhe boys, Why are You arguing:
    Tlc woid pramanha mcans lnowlcdgcablc,` maiuic,` piinciplc,` oi cxpcii.`
    TEXT 5+
    jjnasa harana,-bujn, hara hon bun`
    vrtt-panj-tihara, hc janc, chn, sun
    Lef us see who can expIain fhe proper forms of vrtt, panj, and tha.`
    Vrtt is ilc biicl cxplanaiion ol a vcisc, tiha is ilc cxpandcd cxplanaiion ol a vcisc,
    and panji is a pociic dcsciipiion ol a subjcci. Picviously hayastnas uscd io wiiic
    panji. On ilc Kalapa giammai composcd by Saiva Vaima ilcic is a tiha wiiiicn by
    Suscna Vidyablusana, a panji wiiiicn by Tiilocana Dasa, and a vrtt wiiiicn by
    Duiga Simla ilai aic all vciy lamous. Gangadasa Pandiia iaugli Kalapa giammai
    io lis siudcnis, lcadcd by Nimai.
    Tlc woid sun mcans ilc puic loim,` ilc ical iiuil,` ilc puipoii,` and ilc
    conlidcniial iiuil.`
    TEXT 55
    prabnu boIc,-bnaIa bnaIa, c hatna naya
    jjnasuha amarc yanara cttc Iaya
    The Lord repIied, Yes, good. You can ask Me anyfhing you Iike.`
    TEXT 56
    hcna boIc,-cta hcnc hara ananhara`
    prabnu boIc,-jjnasana yc cttc tomara
    One sfudenf asked Him, Why are You so conceifed:` and Nimai repIied, Ask
    Me whafever you Iike.`
    TEXT 57
    natu-sutra vahnanana-boIc sc pauya
    prabnu boIc,-vahnan yc, suna mana ya
    The same sfudenf fhen said, ExpIain fhe sutras on verbaI roofs.` The Lord
    repIied, Lisfen affenfiveIy fo whaf I say.`
    TEXT 58
    sarva-saht-samanvta prabnu bnagavan
    harIcna sutra-vyahnya yc naya pramana
    The aII-powerfuI Supreme Lord Visvambhara fhen expIained fhe sutras
    according fo fhe prescribed grammaficaI ruIes.
    Tlc woid pramana mcans pcilcci cvidcncc` oi laiil.`
    TEXT 59
    vyahnya sun sabc boIc prasamsa-vacana
    prabnu boIc,-cbc suna, har yc hnanana
    Hearing His expIanafion, everyone praised Him. The Lord fhen said, Now
    hear Me refufe fhese expIanafions.`
    TEXT 60
    yata vyahnya haIa, tana usIa sahaIa
    prabnu boIc,-stnapa cbc hara acnc baIa
    Affer fhe Lord refufed each of His expIanafions, He fhen asked, Now who can
    reesfabIish fhese expIanafions:`
    TEXT 61
    camathara sabc bnavcna manc manc
    prabnu boIc,-suna, cbc haryc stnapanc
    Everyone fhere was sfruck wifh wonder as Nimai said, Now hear Me
    reesfabIish fhose expIanafions.`
    TEXT 62
    punan ncna vyahnya harIcna gauracanra
    sarva-matc sunara, hotnao nan mana
    Sr Gauracandra fhen again esfabIished fhose expIanafions in such a
    wonderfuI way fhaf no one couId find any fauIf.
    Tlc woid mana mcans lauli,` cxcusc,` oi ciioi.`
    TEXT 63
    yata saba pramanha pauyara gana
    santosc sabc harIcna aIngana
    AII fhe senior sfudenfs fhen embraced Nimai in safisfacfion.
    TEXT 6+
    pauya-sahaIa boIc,-aj gnarc yana
    haI yc jjnas, tana baIbarc cana
    The ofher sfudenfs said, Today You can go home, and fomorrow we wiII have
    more quesfions for You.`
    TEXT 65
    c-mata prat-na jannavira jaIc
    vahuntna-nayaha vya-rasc hncIa hncIc
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoyed His pasfimes as a sfudenf pIaying
    in fhe wafer of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 66
    c hria Iagya sarva-jna brnaspat
    ssya-sana navavipc naIa utpatt
    To assisf in His pasfimes, fhe omniscienf Brhaspafi fook birfh in Navadvpa
    aIong wifh his discipIes.
    Tlc woid sarva-jna is anoilci namc loi ilc oiiginal Visnusvam. Hc appcaicd ai
    Candanavana-Kalyanapuia, in ilc piovincc ol Pandya. Hc is ilc liisi Vaisnava
    acarya in ilis agc ol Kali. Hc dclcaicd ilc plilosoply ol luddlism and biougli Si
    Jagannailadcva io Sundaiacala. Tlicc lundicd ycais bcloic Cliisi a ling namcd
    Vijaya Pandya appcaicd. Alici lc conqucicd Si Puiusoiiama and biougli Loid
    Jagannaila io lis own piovincc, ilc luddlisis iciuincd Loid Jagannaila io
    Nlacala. A lcw lundicd ycais laici, duiing ilc icign ol Sundaia Pandya, lc was
    icmindcd ol ilc placc wlcic Loid Jagannaila was biougli wlilc going io conquci
    ilc noiilcin piovinccs. Tlai placc, lnown as Sundaiacala, laici bccamc lnown as
    Gundica. Sloiily bcloic ilis incidcni a disciplc ol Sanlaiacaiya namcd
    Padmapadacaiya buili a matna ai ilc placc lnown as Claiiabloga. Laici on ilis
    matna was slilicd io ilc sloic ol ilc occan by Si Ramanujacaiya. Tlcic is a bool
    namcd Sanhscpa-sariraha in ilc Sanlaia-sampiadaya ilai is said io bc wiiiicn by
    Saivajnaima Muni. lui ilis Saivajnaima Muni cannoi bc ilc Saivajna Muni wlo
    csiablislcd ilc plilosoply ol sunavata. Tlcic is anoilci Saivajna in ilc Jain
    sampiadaya as wcll. In ilc disciplic succcssion ol Saivajna Muni ilcic wcic many
    disciplcs, including lilaspaii.
    TEXT 67
    jaIa-hria harc prabnu ssya-gana-sangc
    hsanc-hsanc gangara uparc yaya rangc
    WhiIe sporfing in fhe Ganges, fhe Lord and His friends wouId somefimes
    swim fo fhe ofher side.
    Tlc woids gangara uparc iclcis io Kuliya, oi ilc picscni day ciiy ol Navadvpa.
    TEXT 68
    banu manoratna purvc acnIa gangara
    yamunara chn hrsnacancra vnara
    Seeing fhe good forfune of fhe Yamuna in obfaining fhe associafion of Lord
    Krsna, fhe Ganges had cherished fhe desire for fhe same opporfunify.
    TEXT 69
    habc nabcha mora yamunara bnagya
    nravan ganga c baIIcna vahya
    The Ganges consfanfIy prayed, When wiII I be forfunafe Iike fhe Yamuna:`
    TEXT 70
    yayapna ganga aja-bnava-vanta
    tatnapna yamunara paa sc vancnta
    AIfhough fhe Ganges is worshiped by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, she
    neverfheIess sfiII desires fhe good forfune of fhe Yamuna.
    TEXT 71
    vancna-haIpa-taru prabnu sri-gaurasunara
    jannavira vancna purna harc nrantara
    Lord Gaurasundara is Iike a wish-fuIfiIIing free fhaf consfanfIy safisfied fhe
    desires of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 72
    har banu-vna hria jannavira jaIc
    grnc aIcna gauracanra hutunaIc
    Affer enjoying various pasfimes in fhe wafers of fhe Ganges, Sr Gauracandra
    joyfuIIy refurned home.
    TEXT 73
    yatna-vn har prabnu sri-vsnu-pujana
    tuIasirc jaIa ya harcna bnojana
    The Lord fhen worshiped Visnu according fo reguIafion, and affer wafering
    tuIas, He fook His meaI.
    TEXT 7+
    bnojana harya matra prabnu sc-hsanc
    pustaha Iaya gya vascna nrjanc
    ImmediafeIy affer faking His meaI, fhe Lord fook His books and saf in a
    soIifary pIace.
    TEXT 75
    apanc harcna prabnu sutrcra tppani
    bnuIIa pustaha-rasc sarva-cva-man
    The Lord, who is fhe cresf jeweI amongsf fhe demigods, fuIIy absorbed
    HimseIf in His sfudies and composed His own commenfary on fhe sutras.
    Tlc woids sutrcra tppani iclcis io ilc commcniaiy on ilc commcniaiy ol
    Katantra-sutra, composcd by Saiva Vaima. Tlc pliasc sarva-cva-man mcans ilc
    Loid ol loids.`
    TEXT 76
    chnya ananc bnasc msra-manasaya
    ratr-nc narsc hcnu na janaya
    Seeing His son sfudying affenfiveIy, ]agannafha Misra fIoafed in an ocean of
    happiness and forgof whefher if was day or nighf.
    TEXT 77
    chntc chntc jagannatna putra-muhna
    nt-nt paya anrvacaniya suhna
    Every day ]agannafha Misra feIf indescribabIe happiness on seeing fhe face of
    his son.
    Tlc woid nt-nt mcans icgulaily` oi daily.`
    TEXT 78
    yc-matc putrcra rupa harc msra pana
    sasarirc sayujya naIa hba tana`
    Sr Misra drank fhe necfarean beaufy of his son's form in such a way fhaf if
    appeared he had merged his body wifh fhe Lord!
    Tlc woids sasarirc sayujya aic cxplaincd as lollows: Wlcn a condiiioncd soul is
    liccd liom ilc gioss and subilc bodics, oi dcsignaiions, lc aiiains ilc libciaiion ol
    branma-sayujya, oi mciging wiil lialman, oi, in oilci woids, lc bccomcs
    doimani. Tlis is ilc conclusion ol ilc impcisonalisis. lui Jagannaila Misia is
    nondillcicni liom Vasudcva, ilc slclici ol vatsaIya-rasa in ilc iiansccndcnial
    icalm ol Golola, bcyond ilc maiciial cicaiion. Hc was so absoibcd in sccing ilc
    bcauiilul loim ol Gauia, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, as lis son ilai lc coniinually
    icmaincd mcigcd in an occan ol bliss. Oidinaiy pcoplc did noi considci lim as
    Vasudcva, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss; ilcy considcicd lim a
    condiiioncd soul, lii loi sayujya-muht lilc ilcmsclvcs. In laci, ilcy considcicd
    Jagannaila Misia lad alicady aiiaincd sayujya-muht, ilc siaic ol bccoming
    doimani, in lis picscni gioss and subilc bodics. lui, accoiding io Catanya-
    cartamrta (Manya 6.26S), A puic dcvoicc docs noi lilc cvcn io lcai aboui
    sayujya-muht, wlicl inspiics lim wiil lcai and laiicd. Indccd, ilc puic dcvoicc
    would iailci go io lcll ilan mcigc inio ilc cllulgcncc ol ilc Loid.` Also in
    Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 9.267): Puic dcvoiccs icjcci ilc livc linds ol
    libciaiion; indccd, loi ilcm libciaiion is vciy insignilicani bccausc ilcy scc ii as
    lcllisl.` In ilis icgaid, onc slould iclci io ilc dcsciipiions ol ilc puic dcvoiional
    scivicc pciloimcd by Rsabladcva's son, llaiaia, as naiiaicd by Si Suladcva
    Gosvam io Malaiaja Pailsii in Srima Pnagavatam (5.1+.++). Dcsciipiions ol
    sayujya-muht aic lound in ilc Madlva-sampiadaya's plilosoply ol suna-vata.
    Unlcss ilcic is a iccipiocaiion bciwccn ilc woislipablc Supicmc Loid and His
    scivanis, ilc mood ol woislipci and woislipablc cannoi cxisi. Tlcicloic ilc
    sayujya-muht iclciicd io lcicin is ilc aiiainmcni ol ilc loius lcci ol Visnu; ii
    cciiainly docs noi iclci io bccoming onc wiil ilc Loid oi mciging wiil lialman.
    TEXT 79
    sayujya va hon aupan suhna tanc
    sayujya-suhna msra aIpa har manc
    ]agannafha Misra, however, considered fhe happiness of merging wifh fhe
    Lord fo be mosf insignificanf.
    Tlc woid hon mcans loi wlai usc.` Tlc woid tanc mcans io lim` oi loi lim.`
    Tlc woids aupan suhna iclci io ilc lappincss dciivcd iliougl onc's gioss and
    subilc bodics liom onc's icmpoiaiy scnsc giaiilicaiion and dcsiic loi libciaiion.
    Tlis is noiling lilc ilc lappincss cxpciicnccd by ilc atmaramas, oi scll-saiislicd
    souls, liom ilcii unalloycd scivicc io Gauia-Kisna.
    Tlc woid aIpa mcans iiny,` insignilicani,` oi pscudo.` Ii is siaicd in ilc
    Catanya-cartamrta (A 6.++ and 7.S5, 97-9S): Tlc conccpiion ol sciviiudc io
    Si Kisna gcnciaics sucl an occan ol joy in ilc soul ilai cvcn ilc joy ol oncncss
    wiil ilc Absoluic, il muliiplicd icn million iimcs, could noi compaic io a diop ol
    ii. Ioi a dcvoicc wlo las aciually dcvclopcd bnava, ilc plcasuic dciivcd liom
    narma, artna, hama and mohsa appcais lilc a diop in ilc picscncc ol ilc sca.
    Compaicd io ilc occan ol iiansccndcnial bliss ilai is iasicd by claniing ilc Haic
    Kisna maniia, ilc plcasuic dciivcd liom impcisonal lialman icalizaiion
    branmanana] is lilc ilc slallow waici in a canal. My dcai Loid, O masici ol ilc
    univcisc, sincc I lavc diiccily sccn You, my iiansccndcnial bliss las ialcn ilc
    slapc ol a gicai occan. lcing siiuaicd in ilai occan, I now icalizc all oilci so-
    callcd lappincss io bc lilc ilc waici coniaincd in ilc loolpiini ol a call.` In ilc
    clapici ol Pnaht-rasamrta-snnu dcsciibing ilc gloiics ol puic dcvoiional scivicc,
    ii is siaicd:
    manag cva prarunayam
    nrayc bnagava ratau
    purusartnas tu catvaras
    trnayantc samantatan
    Any pcison wlo las dcvclopcd cvcn a liiilc quaniiiy ol puic dcvoiional scivicc
    can vciy casily licl oui all ilc oilci linds ol lappincss dciivcd liom
    icligiousncss, cconomic dcvclopmcni, scnsc giaiilicaiion, and libciaiion.
    branmanano bnavc csa
    cct pararna-guni-hrtan
    nat bnaht-suhnambnoncn
    paramanu-tuIam ap
    Il branmanana, ilc bliss ol mciging in ilc lialman cllulgcncc, wcic muliiplicd
    onc lundicd iiillion iimcs, ii would siill noi cqual cvcn an aiomic liagmcni ol ilc
    occan ol iiansccndcnial bliss lcli in dcvoiional scivicc.` Sidlaia Svam las wiiiicn
    in lis Pnavartna-ipha as lollows: Viiiuous pcoplc wlo joylully iclisl icciiaiion
    ol Youi swcci pasiimcs considci ilc loui goals ol luman lilc io bc insignilicani.
    Tlc mind absoibcd in blalii, wiiloui dcsiic loi insignilicani ilings, biings pcoplc
    io lilc wiil prcma. Tlosc dcvoiccs wlo aic absoibcd only in scivicc io ilc loius
    lcci ol Kisna lavc no dcsiic loi libciaiion.`
    Onc may also iclci io ilc lollowing vciscs liom ilc Srima Pnagavatam: 3.+.15,
    3.25.3+ and 36, +.9.10, +.20.25, 5.1+.+3, 6.11.25, 6.17.2S, 7.6.25, 7.S.+2, S.3.20,
    9.21.12, 10.16.37, 11.1+.1+, and 11.20.3+.
    TEXT 80
    jagannatna-msra-paya banu namashara
    ananta-branmana-natna putra-rupc yanra
    I offer unIimifed obeisances af fhe feef of Sr ]agannafha Misra, whose son was
    fhe Lord of innumerabIe universes.
    TEXT 81
    c-mata msracanra chntc putrcrc
    nravan bnasc vpra anana-sagarc
    In fhis way, whenever he saw his son, Sr Misracandra wouId fIoaf in an ocean
    of bIiss.
    Tlc woid msracanra is ilc lamily suinamc wiil canra addcd oui ol allcciion.
    TEXT 82
    hamacva jnya prabnu sc rupavan
    prat-angc angc sc Iavanya anupama
    The beaufy of fhe Lord surpassed fhaf of Cupid. Each of His Iimbs was
    exfraordinariIy beaufifuI.
    TEXT 83
    na chn msracanra cntcna antarc
    ahni anavc pacnc putrc baIa harc
    Seeing fhe beaufy of his son, ]agannafha Misra fhoughf, I'm afraid fhaf my
    son may be affacked by ghosfs or demons.`
    Tlc woid ahni iclcis io a lcmalc lollowci ol Rudia, a lollowci ol lladialal, a
    wiicl, oi a soiccicss.
    Tlc woid anava iclcis io ilc sons ol Danu, ilc wilc ol Kasyapa Muni and
    dauglici ol Piajapaii Dalsa.
    Tlc woids baIa harc mcan io ovcipowci` oi io inllucncc.`
    TEXT 8+
    bnayc msra putrc samarpayc hrsna-stnanc
    nasc prabnu gauracanra ac tnah sunc
    Ouf of fear, Sr Misra surrendered his son af fhe Iofus feef of Krsna, as
    Gauracandra smiIed whiIe wafching from a secIuded pIace.
    Tlc woid ac is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid antaraIc, wlicl mcans liom bclind.`
    TEXT 85
    msra boIc,-hrsna, tum rahsta sabara
    putra-prat subna-rst harba amara
    ]agannafha Misra prayed, O Krsna, You are fhe profecfor of aII. PIease gIance
    mercifuIIy on my son.
    Tlc woid rahsta mcans ilc pioiccioi` oi ilc dclivcici.`
    TEXT 86-87
    yc tomara carana-hamaIa smrt harc
    habnu vgnna na asc tanana manrc
    tomara smarana-nina yc yc papa-stnana
    tatnaya ahni-bnuta-prcta-anstnana
    Whoever remembers Your Iofus feef wiII never face any disfurbances af home.
    Those sinfuI pIaces where You are nof remembered are fhe residences of ghosfs,
    wifches, and eviI spirifs.
    Placcs wlcic loigcilulncss ol Visnu is piomincni aic lnown as sinlul placcs. Sucl
    placcs aic inlabiicd by abominablc spccics lilc glosis, wiiclcs, and cvil spiiiis.
    Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aic dcmigods. lccausc ilc dcvoiccs always icmcmbci ilc
    Loid, wlcicvci ilcy icsidc is lnown as a sacicd placc. Ii is siaicd in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.2.33):
    tatna na tc manava tavahan hvac
    bnrasyant margat tvay bana-saunran
    tvayabngupta vcarant nrbnaya
    vnayahanihapa-murnasu prabno
    O Madlava, Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid ol ilc goddcss ol loiiunc, il
    dcvoiccs complcicly in lovc wiil You somciimcs lall liom ilc pail ol dcvoiion,
    ilcy do noi lall lilc nondcvoiccs, loi You siill pioicci ilcm. Tlus ilcy lcailcssly
    iiavcisc ilc lcads ol ilcii opponcnis and coniinuc io piogicss in dcvoiional
    scivicc.`
    And in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.+.10):
    tvam scvatam sura-hrta banavo ntarayan
    svauho vIangnya paramam vrajatam paam tc
    nanyasya barns baIin aatan sva-bnagan
    nattc paam tvam avta ya vgnna-murnn
    Tlc dcmigods placc many obsiaclcs on ilc pail ol ilosc wlo woislip You io
    iiansccnd ilc icmpoiaiy abodcs ol ilc dcmigods and icacl Youi supicmc abodc.
    Tlosc wlo ollci ilc dcmigods ilcii assigncd slaics in saciilicial pciloimanccs
    cncounici no sucl obsiaclcs. lui bccausc You aic ilc diicci pioiccioi ol Youi
    dcvoicc, lc is ablc io sicp ovci ilc lcad ol wlaicvci obsiaclc ilc dcmigods placc
    bcloic lim.`
    Also in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.22.37):
    sarira manasa vya
    vayasc yc ca manusan
    bnauthas ca hatnam hIcsa
    banantc nar-samsrayam
    Tlcicloic, O Viduia, low can pcisons complcicly undci ilc slclici ol Loid Kisna
    in dcvoiional scivicc bc pui inio misciics pciiaining io ilc body, ilc mind, naiuic,
    and oilci mcn and living cicaiuics'` In ilc Garua Purana ii is siaicd:
    na ca urvasasan sapo
    vajram cap saci-patcn
    nantum samartnam purusam
    nrstnc manusuanc
    Onc wlo las icalizcd Madlusudana wiilin lis lcaii cannoi bc lillcd by ilc
    cuisc ol Duivasa oi ilc ilundciboli ol India, ilc lusband ol Sac.` And in ilc
    Naraiya Purana ii is siaicd:
    yatra puja-paro vsnos
    tatra vgnno na banatc
    raja ca tasharas cap
    vyanayas ca na sant n
    prctan psacan husmana
    grana baIa-granas tatna
    ahnyo rahsasas cava
    na banas tc cyutarcaham
    Nciilci a ling, a ilicl, noi discasc can cicaic obsiaclcs loi onc cngagcd in
    woisliping Loid Visnu. A pcison cngagcd in ilc woislip ol Acyuia cannoi bc
    clcclcd by glosis, wiiclcs, cvil spiiiis, plancis, soiccicsscs, oi oilci dcmons.`
    Onc may also iclci io Pnaht-sanarbna (122) in ilis icgaid.
    TEXT 88
    na yatra sravanain
    rahso-gnnan sva-harmasu
    hurvant satvatam bnartur
    yatunanyas ca tatra n
    My dear King, wherever peopIe in any posifion perform fheir occupafionaI
    dufies of devofionaI service by chanfing and hearing [sravanam hrtanam
    vsnoh|, fhere cannof be any danger from bad eIemenfs. Therefore fhere was no
    need for anxiefy abouf GokuIa whiIe fhe Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead was
    personaIIy presenf.
    Wlcn Malaiaja Pailsii lcaid ilai ilc lcailul clild-lillci Puiana wandcicd
    iliougl vaiious villagcs lilling clildicn on ilc oidci ol Kamsa, lc was lull ol
    anxiciy loi Kisna. Ai ilai iimc Si Suladcva Gosvam spolc ilis vcisc in oidci io
    iclicvc ilc ling's anxiciy.
    Tlis vcisc was spolcn by Suladcva Gosvam io ilc appiclcnsivc Pailsii Malaiaja
    io conliim ilai sincc Puiana was cngagcd in sinlul aciiviiics, slc would cciiainly
    dic. Placcs wlcic ilc lcaiing and claniing ol Kisna's namcs aic noi picscni aic
    lull ol dcmoniac inllucncc, bui wlcicvci ilc Loid is picscni ilcic is no qucsiion
    ol lcai. (Sidlaia Svam)
    Alici lcaiing ilai Puiana was ioaming aboui lilling clildicn, onc may lcailully
    inquiic, Alas, wlai was ilc posiiion ol ilc oilci baby boys in Si Nanda's
    villagc'` Si Suladcva spolc ilis vcisc in answci io ilis qucsiion. Il onc indiiccily
    lcais and clanis ilc namcs ol Kisna in ilc couisc ol pciloiming onc's
    occupaiional duiics lilc saciiliccs, ilcn onc can ncvci bc cxploiicd by dcmoncsscs;
    and il onc diiccily lcais and clanis ilc namcs ol Kisna, ilcn ilcic no qucsiion ol
    any inllucncc liom ilcm. Tlc woid satvata, oi ilc Loid ol ilc dcvoiccs, conliims
    ilai wlai io spcal ol ilc lcaiing and claniing ilc Loid's namcs, cvcn lcaiing and
    claniing ilc namcs ol His dcvoiccs dcsiioys all dcmoniac inllucnccs. Tlc dcmons
    cxlibii ilcii inllucncc only in placcs wlcic ilc Loid's namcs aic noi lcaid oi
    clanicd. Tlc mcaning ol ilis vcisc can also bc as lollows:
    Onc may iaisc ilc doubi-Wcic all ilc clildicn ol ilai iimc lillcd by Puiana oi
    noi'` Si Suladcva Gosvam spolc ilis vcisc in answci io ilis qucsiion. Tlc abovc
    puipoii is applicablc lcic. Oilci ilan ilc baby boys wlo lcaid and clanicd
    Kisna's namcs, ilc Loid lad Puiana lill all ilosc wlo wcic avcisc io Him and
    bclonging io Kamsa's paiiy. Tlc loolislncss ol Kamsa is displaycd in ilis incidcni.
    In spiic ol ilc Loid's pcisonal picscncc, ilc aiiival ol wiclcd Puiana in Viaja and
    lci disiuibanccs ilcic wcic only io nouiisl ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid, wlicl givc
    plcasuic io ilc cniiic woild and incicasc ilc lovc and allcciion ol ilc Viajavass
    lcadcd by Yasoda. Tlcsc incidcnis aic all aiiangcd by ilc Loid's IiIa-saht, oi
    plcasuic poicncics. Tlc woid IiIa-saht lcic iclcis io onc ol ilc ilicc piinciplc
    cncigics in Vailunila and Vindadcv in Vindavana. (Si Jva Gosvam's Lagnu-
    tosani)
    Tlis vcisc was spolcn by Si Suladcva io ilc anxious Malaiaja Pailsii io conliim
    ilai sincc Puiana was cngagcd in sinlul aciiviiics, slc would cciiainly dic. Villagcs
    and ciiics wlcic pcisons aic cngagcd in liuiiivc aciiviiics ilai aic liuciilicd oi
    unliuciilicd and aic dcvoid ol lcaiing oi claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna, wlo is ilc
    Loid ol ilc dcvoiccs, aic inllucnccd by dcmoncsscs. Sucl dcmoncsscs cannoi
    disiuib a placc wlcic lcaiing and claniing aboui Kisna is ilc main aciiviiy, and
    wlcic lcaiing and claniing aboui Kisna is ilc only aciiviiy ii is impossiblc loi
    ilcm io cicaic any misclicl. Wlai ilcn can bc said aboui ilc placc wlcic ilc Loid
    is pcisonally picscni' (Si Visvanaila Caliavaii's Sarartna-arsni)
    TEXT 89
    am tora asa, prabnu, yatcha amara
    rahnba apanc tum, sahaIa tomara
    O my Lord, I am Your servanf. Everyfhing I possess beIongs fo You, so pIease
    preserve if.
    TEXT 90
    atacva yata acnc vgnna va sanhata
    na asuha habnu mora putrcra nhata
    Therefore do nof aIIow any obsfacIe or danger disfurb my son.`
    Tlc woid sanhata mcans misciy` oi iioublc.`
    TEXT 91
    c-mata nravan msra jagannatna
    cha-cttc vara magc tuI u nata
    In fhis way, wifh foIded hands and fixed concenfrafion, ]agannafha Misra
    consfanfIy begged for fhe Lord' s mercy.
    TEXT 92
    avc cha-na svapna chn msra-vara
    narsc vsaa baa naIa antara
    Then one day ]agannafha Misra unexpecfedIy had a dream fhaf fiIIed his hearf
    simuIfaneousIy wifh happiness and Iamenfafion.
    TEXT 93
    svapna chn stava pa anavat harc
    nc govna, nman ranuha mora gnarc
    Affer fhe dream, he offered his obeisances and prayed, O Lord Govinda, Ief
    Nimai sfay af home.
    TEXT 9+
    sabc c vara, hrsna, mag tora tnan
    grnastna naya gnarc ranuha nman
    O Krsna, fhis is fhe onIy benedicfion fhaf I ask of You. Lef Nimai sfay af
    home as a househoIder.`
    TEXT 95
    saci jjnasayc baa naya vsmta
    c sahaIa vara hcnc maga acambta
    Asfonished, Sac inquired, Why are you suddenIy asking for fhese
    benedicfions:`
    Tlc woid acambta comcs liom ilc Sansliii woid asambnavta, wlicl mcans
    suddcnly.`
    TEXT 96
    msra boIc,-aj mu chnIun svapana
    nman haryacnc ycna shnara munana
    ]agannafha Misra repIied, Today I dreamf fhaf Nimai had shaved His head.
    Tlc chaan-sannyasis buin ilcii sacicd ilicads in ilc saciilicial liic and slavc
    oll ilcii shnas. Tlis was ilc piaciicc ai ilai iimc ol ilosc sannyasis, wlo imiiaicd
    ilc luddlisi monls. Vcdic sannyasis, lowcvci, lavc always acccpicd ilc trana
    and lcpi ilcii shnas. Alilougl ilc chaan-sannyasis lollow luddlisi iiadiiion
    by giving up ilcii shna and sacicd ilicad, ilcy siill gcncially call ilcmsclvcs
    Vcdic sannyasis. Tlcic is no ncccssiiy loi paramanamsas io wcai sallion cloil and
    lccp ilcii shnas and sacicd ilicads, bui huticaha sannyasis aic piolibiicd liom
    acccpiing ilc dicss ol paramanamsas. Duiing ilc manilcsi pasiimcs ol Siman
    Malapiablu ilc chaan-sannyasis wlo lollowcd Sanlaiacaiya wcic piomincni in
    Noiil India. Tlc oidinaiy pcoplc ol ilai iimc acccpicd ilai slaving onc's shna
    was a sympiom ol ilc sannyasa oidci.
    TEXT 97
    abnuta sannyas-vcsa hananc na yaya
    nasc nacc hanc hrsna baI sarvaaya
    I'm unabIe fo describe how wonderfuIIy He Iooked dressed as a sannyas. He
    Iaughed, danced, and cried whiIe consfanfIy chanfing fhe name of Krsna.
    TEXT 98
    avata-acarya-a yata bnahta-gana
    nman vcya sabc harcna hirtana
    Headed by Advaifa carya, fhe devofees performed hrtana as fhey
    circumambuIafed Nimai.
    TEXT 99
    hahnano nman vasc vsnura hnattaya
    carana tuIya cya sabara matnaya
    The nexf momenf I saw Nimai siffing on Visnu's smhasana and pIacing His
    feef on fhe heads of fhe devofees.
    TEXT 100
    catur-muhna, panca-muhna, sanasra-vaana
    sabc gaycna,-jaya sri-sacinanana
    Brahma, Siva, Ananfa Sesa-everyone chanfed, ]aya Sacnandana!'
    Tlc woid catur-muhna iclcis io Loid lialma, ilc woid panca-muhna iclcis io Loid
    Siva, and ilc woid sanasra-vaana iclcis io Si Scsa, oi Anania.
    TEXT 101
    manananc catur-hc sabc stut harc
    chnya amara bnayc vahya nan spnurc
    As I wafched devofees in aII direcfions offering prayers wifh greaf ecsfasy, I
    became speechIess ouf of fear.
    TEXT 102
    hata-hsanc chn hot hot Ioha Iaya
    nma buIcna prat-nagarc nacya
    ShorfIy fhereaffer I saw Nimai dancing fhrough fhe sfreefs of Navadvpa
    surrounded by miIIions of peopIe.
    TEXT 103
    Iahsa hot Ioha nmanra pacnc naya
    branmana sparsya sabc nar-nvan gaya
    As fhose innumerabIe peopIe foIIowed Nimai, fhe sound of fheir chanfing fhe
    names of Hari pierced fhe coverings of fhe universe.
    TEXT 10+
    catur-hc sun matra nmanra stut
    niIacaIc yaya sarva-bnahtcra samnat
    The onIy sound I heard was fhe prayers fhaf were being offered fo Nimai
    from aII sides as fhey fraveIed on fhe pafh fo NIacaIa.
    TEXT 105
    c svapna chn cnta pana sarvatnaya
    vrahta naya pacnc putra banraya
    Affer seeing fhis dream, I became fiIIed wifh anxiefy fhaf Nimai wiII Ieave
    home and fake sannyasa.`
    Tlc woid vrahta mcans dciaclcd` oi icnounccd,` and ilc woid banraya mcans
    io go oui,` io lcavc lomc,` oi io ialc sannyasa.`
    TEXT 106
    saci boIc,-svapna tum chnIa gosan
    cnta na harna gnarc ranbc nman
    Sac fhen said, AIfhough you had such a dream, don'f worry. Nimai wiII
    cerfainIy remain af home.
    In ilis vcisc ilc woid gosan iclcis io ilc Vaisnava lusband ol Sac oi ilc son ol
    an iyan.
    TEXT 107
    puntn cna nman na janc hona harma
    vya-rasa tara nayacnc sarva-narma
    He is nof inferesfed in anyfhing ofher fhan His sfudies, as if fhaf has become
    His Iife and souI.`
    TEXT 108
    c-mata parama uara u jana
    nana hatna hanc, putra sncncra harana
    In fhis way fhe mosf exaIfed coupIe discussed various fopics ouf of affecfion
    for fheir son.
    TEXT 109
    ncna-matc hata na tnah msra-vara
    antarnana naIa ntya-suna haIcvara
    Affer passing some days Iike fhis, ]agannafha Misra, whose body is efernaIIy
    pure, deparfed from fhis worId.
    Tlc body ol Jagannaila Misia is nciilci a pioduci ol ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial
    naiuic noi is ii icmpoiaiy. Hc is iiansccndcnial io ilc modcs ol naiuic and
    nondillcicni liom Vasudcva, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss. Si Gauiacandia
    cicinally appcais in lis lcaii. Ii is siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.3.23) as
    lollows:
    sattvam vsunam vasucva-sabtam
    ya iyatc tatra puman apavrtan
    sattvc ca tasmn bnagavan vasucvo
    ny anohsajo mc namasa vniyatc
    I am always cngagcd in ollciing obcisanccs io Loid Vasudcva in puic Kisna
    consciousncss. Kisna consciousncss is always puic consciousncss, in wlicl ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, lnown as Vasudcva, is icvcalcd wiiloui any
    covciing.`
    Considciing ilc bodics ol Jagannaila Misia and Sacdcv as pioducis ol maiciial
    naiuic lilc ilcii own bodics, loolisl maiciialisis also daic io considci ilc sac-c-
    anana body ol ilcii son, ilc Supicmc Loid Si Gauiasundaia, io bc an objcci ol
    maiciial cnjoymcni lilc ilai ol an oidinaiy condiiioncd soul. Tlc bodics ol Visnu
    and ilc Vaisnavas aic cciiainly noi maiciial, iailci ilcy aic complcicly spiiiiual.
    Tlcy aic noi loiccd io undcigo biiil and dcail lilc condiiioncd souls; ilcy
    cicinally cxisi bcloic, duiing, and alici ilc maiciial cicaiion. In ilc Pama Purana
    ii is siaicd:
    yatna saumtr-bnaratau
    yatna sanharsanaayan
    tatna tcnava jayantc
    martya-Ioham yarccnaya
    punas tcnava yasyant
    ta vsnon sasvatam paam
    na harma-bannanam janma
    vasnavanam ca vyatc
    Jusi as llaiaia and Lalsmana, ilc son ol Sumiiia, and jusi as Sanlaisana and
    oilci loims ol ilc Supicmc Loid appcai in ilis woild by Tlcii own dcsiic,
    similaily ilc Vaisnavas, wlo aic associaics ol ilc Loid, appcai wiil ilc Loid and
    ilcn iciuin io ilc cicinal abodc wiil ilc Loid. Tlc Vaisnavas, lilc Visnu, aic noi
    subjccicd io biiil as a icsuli ol liuiiivc aciiviiics.`
    TEXT 110
    msrcra vjayc prabnu hanIa vstara
    asaratna-vjayc ycncna ragnuvara
    Affer his deparfure, fhe Lord cried profuseIy, jusf as Ramacandra cried affer
    fhe deparfure of Maharaja Dasarafha.
    Tlc woid vjayc iclcis io ilc iimc ol dcail oi disappcaiancc. Somc cdiiions usc ilc
    woid vranc, wlicl mcans duc io scpaiaiion.` Tlc dcsciipiion ol Malaiaja
    Dasaiaila's disappcaiancc is lound in ilc Pamayana, Ayonya-hana, Sarga 103,
    vciscs 1-3, 6, and S.
    TEXT 111
    urnvara sri-gauracanrcra aharsana
    atacva rahsa naIa ara jivana
    Mofher Sac survived simpIy due fo her irresisfibIe affracfion for Sr
    Gauracandra.
    Tlc woid urnvara mcans uniniciiupicd` oi incviiablc,` and ilc woids
    gauracanrcra aharsana iclcis io loving aiiiaciion loi Gauia-Kisna.
    TEXT 112
    unhna baa,-c sahaIa vstara hartc
    unhna naya,-atacva hanIun sanhscpc
    EIaborafing on fhese fopics is foo painfuI. Therefore I have given onIy a brief
    descripfion.
    TEXT 113
    ncna-matc jananira sangc gauranar
    acncna nguna-rupc apana samvar
    In fhis way Sr Gaurahari and His mofher confroIIed fheir grief as fhey Iived
    fogefher in secIusion.
    TEXT 11+
    ptr-nina baIaha chnya saci a
    sc putra-scva ba ara harya na
    Sacdev engaged fuIIy in fhe service of her fafherIess son wifh no inferesf in
    any ofher acfivify.
    TEXT 115
    ancha na chnc ya a gauracanra
    murcna payc a u cahsc nana anna
    If she did nof see Gauracandra for a danda, she wouId fainf and become
    bIinded.
    Tlc woid ancha mcans onc ana oi aboui iwcniy-loui minuics.` Tlc woids
    murcna payc mcan io bccomc unconscious oi scnsclcss.` Tlc pliasc u cahsc
    nana anna-slc was blindcd,` is uscd bccausc Nimai was ilc cycsigli ol moilci
    Sac.
    TEXT 116
    prabnuo maycrc prit harc nrantara
    praboncna tanc baI asvasa-uttara
    The Lord aIso consfanfIy dispIayed affecfion and pacified His mofher wifh
    pIeasing words.
    Tlc woid praboncna mcans io pacily` oi io solacc,` and ilc woids asvasa-uttara
    iclci io cncouiaging, solacing, and icassuiing answcis.
    TEXT 117
    suna, mata, manc hcnu na cntna tum
    sahaIa tomara acnc, ya acn am
    He wouId say, O mofher, don'f be aggrieved. As Iong as I am wifh you, you
    have everyfhing.
    TEXT 118
    branma-mancsvarcra urIabna Iohc boIc
    tana am tomarc anya mu ncIc
    I wiII readiIy bring you fhaf which peopIe consider rare for even Brahma and
    Siva.`
    TEXT 119
    sacio chntc gauracanrcra sri-muhna
    cna-smrt-matra nan, tnah hsc unhna`
    Whaf fo speak of her disfress, mofher Sac even forgof her own seIf upon
    seeing fhe beaufifuI face of Sr Gauracandra.
    Sccing ilc bcauiilul loius lacc ol Nimai, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol ccsiaiic pasiimcs,
    His libciaicd scivanis wlo icsidc in Vailunila loigoi ilcmsclvcs and gavc up all
    dcsiic loi scnsc cnjoymcni. Idcniilying ilc maiciial body as ilc scll is lound in
    Duiga's lingdom ol lliclciing cnjoymcni among condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc
    io Gauia-Kisna and ovcipowcicd by ncscicncc. In oilci woids, bccausc ilcy
    idcniily ilc body as ilcii scll, ilcy aic no bciici ilan cows oi asscs and ilcy aic
    subjccicd io ilc ilicclold misciics. Sacdcv is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss
    and lappincss. Slc is cicinally libciaicd and ilc slclici ol ilc iiansccndcnial
    mcllow ol vatsaIya-rasa. Sincc Sacdcv is coniinuously cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol
    Gauia wiil no dcsiic loi pcisonal scnsc cnjoymcni, low can slc bc alllicicd by ilc
    ilicclold misciics boin ol ncscicncc'
    TEXT 120
    yanra smrt-matra purna naya sarva hama
    sc-prabnu yannara putra-rupc vyamana
    He whose remembrance fuIfiIIs fhe desires of aII was personaIIy presenf in fhe
    form of her son.
    TEXT 121
    tanara hcmatc unhna ranbc sarirc`
    anana-svarupa harIcna jananirc
    Therefore, how couId she remain miserabIe: Rafher, Sacdev soon recovered
    her bIissfuI nafure.
    TEXT 122
    ncna matc navavipc vpra-ssu-rupc
    acncna vahuntna-natna svanubnava-suhnc
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha reIished ecsfasy as a brahmana chiId in
    Navadvpa.
    Nimai is ilc iiansccndcnial sac-c-anana Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Hc
    docs noi cxpciicncc lappincss lilc ilai dciivcd by condiiioncd souls liom ilcii
    pciislablc gioss and subilc bodics boin ol ncscicncc. Hc is scll-saiislicd and cnjoys
    cicinal spiiiiual lappincss. Anoilci icading ol svanubnava-suhnc is svanubnava-
    suhnc, wlicl mcans lappincss duc io His own opulcncc.`
    TEXT 123
    gnarc matra naya arratara prahasa
    ajna,-ycna mana-mancsvarcra vIasa
    AIfhough fhe Lord's house dispIayed aII fhe sympfoms of poverfy, He wouId
    make demands Iike fhe King of kings.
    Tlc woids arratara prahasa iclci io ilc condiiion ol povciiy ol an oidinaiy
    living cniiiy. Wlcicvci Si Gauia-Naiayana, wlo is lull wiil six opulcnccs, is
    picscni, ilai placc is dcvoid ol povciiy and wani. Tlc pliasc ycna mana-
    mancsvarcra vIasa iclcis io ilc indcpcndcni will ol Si Naiayana, wlo is lull in six
    opulcnccs.
    TEXT 12+
    h tnahuha, na tnahuha,-nanha vcara
    canIc na paIc rahsa nan ara
    He never considered whefher fhere was anyfhing af home or nof. If He didn'f
    gef whaf He demanded, fhere wouId be no escape from His wrafh.
    TEXT 125
    gnara-vara bnangya pncIcna sc-hsanc
    apanara apacaya, tana nan janc
    He wouId even break fhe door of fhe house, wifhouf considering fhaf if was
    His Ioss.
    TEXT 126
    tatnapna saci yc cancna, sc-hsanc
    nana yatnc cna putra-sncncra haranc
    SfiII, ouf of affecfion, Sac wouId fry fo immediafeIy give Him whafever He
    demanded.
    TEXT 127
    cha-na prabnu caIIcna ganga-snanc
    taIa, amaIahi canc jananira stnanc
    One day as fhe Lord prepared fo go and fake bafh in fhe Ganges, He asked His
    mofher for oiI and amaIah.
    TEXT 128
    vya-maIa sugann-canana cna morc
    ganga-snana har cana ganga pujbarc
    I wanf fo worship fhe Ganges affer faking bafh,` He said, so pIease give Me a
    garIand and some sandaIwood pasfe.`
    Tlc woid cana mcans wani` oi dcsiic.`
    TEXT 129
    jananira hancna,-bapa, suna mana ya
    hsancha apchsa hara, maIa an gya
    His mofher repIied, PIease Iisfen my dear chiId. I wiII go bring a garIand. ]usf
    waif a momenf.`
    TEXT 130
    an gya yc-matra sunIa vacana
    hronc rura naIcna sacira nanana
    As soon as He heard fhe words I wiII go bring,` fhe son of Sac became as
    angry as Lord Rudra.
    Tlc woid rura iclcis io Loid Siva's loim as ilc dcsiioyci. Ii also mcans
    loimidablc,` licicc,` iciiiblc,` and blazing.`
    TEXT 131
    chnana yaba tum maIa anbarc`
    cta baI hruna nana pravcsIa gnarc
    You wiII go now fo gef a garIand!` Saying fhis, fhe Lord angriIy enfered fhe
    house.
    TEXT 132
    yatcha acnIa ganga-jaIcra haIasa
    agc saba bnangIcna na hrona-vasa
    In an angry mood, fhe Lord firsf broke aII fhe pofs of Ganges wafer.
    TEXT 133
    taIa, gnrta, Iavana acnIa yatc yatc
    sarva curna harIcna tncnga Ia natc
    Then He fook a sfick and broke fhe confainers of oiI, ghee, and saIf fo pieces.
    TEXT 13+
    cnota baa gnarc yata cnIa gnata nama
    saba bnangIcna ccna-maya bnagavan
    The supreme independenf Lord fhen broke fhe smaII and big cIay pofs fhaf
    were used for auspicious ceremonies.
    TEXT 135
    gaaga yaya gnarc taIa, gnrta, ugna
    tanuIa, harpasa, nanya, Iona, bai muga
    OiI, ghee, miIk, rice, coffon, paddy, saIf, bad, and mung daI were sfrewn
    fhroughouf fhe enfire house.
    Tlc woid Iona is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid Iavana, wlicl mcans sali.`
    TEXT 136
    yatcha acnIa sha tanya tanya
    hronavcsc pncIc prabnu cnnya cnnya
    In an angry mood, fhe Lord fore down and smashed aII fhe hanging pofs.
    Tlc woid sha iclcis io a poi loi lccping vaiious ilings langing liom ilc cciling
    by iopc.
    TEXT 137
    vastra a yata hcnu paIcna gnarc
    hnan-hnan har cr pncIc u harc
    He fore aparf fhe cIofh and everyfhing eIse He found in fhe house.
    Tlc woid hnan-hnan comcs liom ilc woid hnana, wlicl mcans picccs.` Tlc
    woid cr comcs liom ilc Sansliii iooi cn, wlicl mcans io picicc` oi io cui.`
    TEXT 138
    saba bnang ara ya nan avascsa
    tabc scsc grna-prat naIa hronavcsc
    Affer breaking everyfhing, He direcfed His anger on fhe house.
    TEXT 139
    onatya tncnga pac grncra uparc
    ncna prana nan haro yc nscna harc
    HoIding a sfick in His fwo hands, He began sfriking fhe house. No one dared
    fo resfrain Him.
    Tlc pliasc onatya tncnga pac indicaics ilai Nimai lcld a siicl in His iwo lands
    and siaiicd bcaiing. Donatya mcans wiil iwo lands,` tncnga comcs liom ilc
    woid ana, wlicl mcans siicl,` and pac comcs liom ilc Sansliii iooi paa,
    wlicl mcans io lii` oi io bcai.`
    TEXT 1+0
    gnara-vara bnang scsc vrhscrc chnya
    tanara uparc tncnga pac onatya
    Then, affer fhe smashing fhe doors and house, He began hiffing a free wifh His
    sfick.
    TEXT 1+1
    tatnapna hronavcsc hsama nan naya
    scsc prtnvitc tncnga nan samuccaya
    SfiII His anger did nof subside, and He began sfriking fhe earfh.
    TEXT 1+2
    grncra upantc saci sasanhta naya
    manabnayc acncna ycncna Iuhaya
    Mofher Sac fearfuIIy hid in a corner of fhe house.
    Tlc woid upantc mcans ai ilc cnd,` in a coinci,` oi io onc sidc.`
    TEXT 1+3
    narma-samstnapaha prabnu narma-sanatana
    jananirc nasta nan toIcna hahnana
    The Lord is fhe personificafion of reIigious principIes. He advenfed fo
    esfabIish Sanafana-dharma, so He never fried fo hif His mofher.
    TEXT 1++
    ctarsa hrona aro acncna vyanjya
    tatnapna jananirc na marIa gya
    AIfhough fhe Lord was fiIIed wifh anger, He wouId nof hif His mofher.
    Tlc woid vyanjya mcans by cxlibiiing` oi by manilcsiing.`
    TEXT 1+5
    sahaIa bnangya scsc asya anganc
    gaaga yatc IagIa hrona-manc
    Affer breaking everyfhing He couId, fhe Lord finaIIy began fo roII in fhe
    courfyard ouf of anger.
    TEXT 1+6
    sri-hanaha-anga naIa baIuha-vcstta
    sc naIa manasobna ahatnya-carta
    As fhe goIden Iimbs of fhe Lord became covered wifh sand, He appeared
    indescribabIy beaufifuI.
    Tlc woid ahatnya-carta mcans wiil indcsciibablc gloiics.`
    TEXT 1+7
    hata-hsanc manaprabnu gaaga ya
    stnra na ranIcna sayana harya
    Affer roIIing on fhe ground for some fime, Gaura caImed down as He
    confinued Iying fhere.
    TEXT 1+8
    sc-matc rst haIa yoga-nra-prat
    prtnvitc su acnc vahuntncra pat
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enfered info yoga-ndra as He Iay fhere on
    fhe ground.
    Tlc woid yoga-nra indicaics ilai ilc Loid slcpi wiil ilc lclp ol yogamaya,
    wlicl is His indcpcndcni spiiiiual nouiislci ol His iiansccndcnial pasiimcs.
    TEXT 1+9-150
    anantcra sri-vgranc yannara sayana
    Iahsmi yanra paa-pama scvc anuhsana
    car-vcc yc prabnurc harc anvcsanc
    sc prabnu yaycna nra sacira anganc
    He who Iies on fhe body of Ananfa, He whose Iofus feef are consfanfIy served
    by fhe goddess of forfune, He who is fo be known fhrough fhe Vcdas-fhaf same
    Lord was now sIeeping in fhe courfyard of Sac.
    TEXT 151-152
    ananta branmana yanra Ioma-hupc bnasc
    srst-stnt-praIaya harayc yanra asc
    branma-sva-a matta yanra guna-nyanc
    ncna-prabnu nra yana sacira anganc
    He whose hair pores are fhe source of innumerabIe universes, He whose
    servanfs direcf fhe creafion, mainfenance, and desfrucfion of fhose universes,
    He whose gIories infoxicafe fhe minds of even Siva and Brahma-fhaf same Lord
    was now sIeeping in fhe courfyard of Sac.
    TEXT 153
    c-mata manaprabnu svanubnava-rasc
    nra yaya chn sarva-cvc hanc nasc
    As fhe Supreme Lord fhus reIished yoga-ndra, aII fhe demigods eifher cried or
    Iaughed.
    TEXT 15+
    hata-hsanc sacicvi maIa anaya
    ganga pujbara sajja pratyahsa harya
    ShorfIy fhereaffer Sacdev broughf a garIand and ofher ingredienfs for
    worshiping fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 155
    nirc nirc putrcra sri-angc nasta ya
    nuIa jna tuItc IagIa cvi gya
    She sIowIy brushed fhe sand off fhe Lord's body and Iiffed Him up.
    TEXT 156
    utna utna, bapa mora, ncra maIa nara
    apana-ccnaya gya ganga puja hara
    Gef up, my dear son. Open Your eyes and fake fhis garIand. Go worship fhe
    Ganges as You desire.
    TEXT 157
    bnaIa naIa, bapa, yata pncIIa bnangya
    yauha tomara saba baIa Iaya
    If is good fhaf You have broken everyfhing. I hope fhaf aII fufure
    impedimenfs have been desfroyed by fhis acf.`
    Tlc woid baIa comcs liom ilc Aiabian woid baIana, wlicl mcans dangci,`
    inauspicious,` impiopci,` oi sinlul.`
    TEXT 158
    jananira vahya sun sri-gaurasunara
    caIIa hartc snana Iajjta-antara
    On hearing His mofher's words, Sr Gaurasundara feIf embarrassed and wenf
    fo fake bafh.
    TEXT 159
    ctna saci sarva-grna har upashara
    rannancra uyoga IagIa harbara
    MeanwhiIe, mofher Sac cIeaned fhe house and prepared fo cook.
    TEXT 160
    yayapna prabnu cta harc apacaya
    tatnap sacira cttc unhna nan naya
    AIfhough fhe Lord desfroyed so many fhings, Sac did nof feeI any disfress.
    TEXT 161
    hrsncra capaIya ycna ascsa-praharc
    yasoa sanIcna gohuIa-nagarc
    She simpIy foIerafed Gaura's mischief, jusf as mofher Yasoda foIerafed Krsna's
    unIimifed mischief in GokuIa.
    TEXT 162
    c-mata gaurangcra yata cancaIata
    sanIcna anuhsana saci jagan-mata
    In fhis way Sac, fhe mofher of fhe universe, consfanfIy foIerafed aII of
    Gauranga's mischievous acfivifies.
    TEXT 163
    isvarcra hria jan hantc hatcha
    c-mata cancaIata harcna yatcha
    I am unabIe fo describe fhe many ofher simiIar mischievous pasfimes
    performed by fhe Lord.
    TEXT 16+
    sahaIa sancna a haya-vahya-manc
    naIcna saci ycna prtnvi apanc
    Mofher Sac foIerafed fhem aII wifh her body, mind, and speech as fhough she
    was mofher earfh herseIf.
    Tlc pliasc ycna prtnvi apanc indicaics ilai Sac bccamc as iolciani as moilci
    caiil.
    TEXT 165
    hata-hsanc manaprabnu har ganga-snana
    aIcna grnc hria-maya bnagavan
    Affer some fime, Nimai, fhe supreme enjoyer of various pasfimes, refurned
    home affer faking bafh in fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 166
    vsnu-puja har tuIasirc jaIa ya
    bnojana hartc prabnu vasIcna gya
    The Lord fhen worshiped Visnu, offered wafer fo tuIas, and saf down for His
    meaI.
    TEXT 167
    bnojana harya prabnu naIa narsa-mana
    acamana har harcna tambuIa-carvana
    FuIIy safisfied affer His meaI, fhe Lord washed His hands and fhen chewed
    some befeI nuf.
    TEXT 168
    nirc nirc a tabc baItc IagIa
    cta apacaya, bapa, h-haryc harIa`
    Thereaffer, mofher Sac soffIy asked Him, My dear son, why have You
    desfroyed so many fhings:
    TEXT 169
    gnara vara ravya yata, sahaI tomara
    apacaya tomara sc, h aya amara`
    The house and ifs door beIongs fo You; desfroying fhem is Your Ioss. If is nof
    my concern.
    Tlc woid aya mcans piolii oi loss,` conncciion,` iclaiion,` ncccssiiy,` oi
    icsponsibiliiy.`
    TEXT 170
    pabarc tum boIa chnan yaba
    gnarctc sambaIa nan,-haI h hnaba`
    You say fhaf You wiII go fo schooI now, buf I have nofhing Ieff af home. Whaf
    wiII You eaf fomorrow:`
    Tlc woid sambaIa comcs liom ilc Sansliii iooi samb, wlicl mcans icquiicmcni`
    oi livclilood.`
    TEXT 171
    nasc prabnu jananira sunya vacana
    prabnu boIc,-hrsna posta, harbc posana
    The Lord smiIed and said, Krsna is fhe mainfainer of everyone. He wiII
    mainfain us.`
    Tlc woid posta mcans ilc mainiainci.`
    TEXT 172
    cta baI pustaha Iaya prabnu harc
    sarasvati-pat caIIcna pabarc
    Saying fhis, fhe Lord, who is fhe husband of fhe goddess of Iearning, fook His
    books and wenf off fo schooI.
    Tlc woid sarasvati-pat iclcis io Si Kisna, ilc lusband ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc oi
    Saiasvai.
    TEXT 173
    hata-hsana vya-rasa har hutunaIc
    jannavira huIc aIcna sannya-haIc
    Affer happiIy enjoying His sfudies, fhe Lord wenf fo fhe Ganges in fhe
    evening.
    TEXT 17+
    hata-hsana tnah prabnu jannavira tirc
    tabc punan aIcna apana-manrc
    He passed some fime on fhe bank of fhe Ganges and fhen refurned fo His
    home.
    TEXT 175
    jananirc aha ya anna nbnrtc
    vya svarna toIa u Ia Ia tana natc
    The Lord fhen caIIed His mofher fo a secIuded pIace and gave her fwenfy
    grams of goId.
    Tlc woid nbnrtc iclcis io a sccludcd oi piivaic placc.
    TEXT 176
    chna, mata, hrsna c Icna sambaIa
    na bnangaya vyaya harana sahaIa
    Dear mofher, see whaf Krsna has given. PIease gef if exchanged for our
    necessifies.`
    Tlc woid bnangaya mcans io acccpi somc iicms oi smallci clangc in cxclangc.
    Tlc woid harana mcans io aiiangc` oi io caiiy oui.`
    TEXT 177
    cta baI manaprabnu caIIa sayanc
    parama-vsmta na a manc ganc
    Thereaffer fhe Lord wenf fo bed, whiIe fhe asfonished Sacdev considered.
    TEXT 178
    hotna natc suvarna anayc barcbara
    pacnc hona pramaa janmaya as ara
    From where does He bring fhis goId so offen: I'm afraid fhaf Iafer on some
    probIem mighf arise.
    Tlc woid pramaa mcans dangci` oi laimlul.`
    TEXT 179
    yc-matra sambaIa-sanhoca naya gnarc
    sc c-mata sona anc barc-barc
    Whenever fhere is shorfage of necessifies af home, He has broughf goId.
    Tlc pliasc sambaIa-sanhoca iclcis io a lacl ol icsouiccs.
    TEXT 180
    hba nara harc, hba hon sn janc`
    hon rupc hara sona anc va hcmanc`
    Does He borrow if, or does He know some mysfic power: Ofherwise, whose
    goId is if, and how does He gef if:`
    Tlc woid nara mcans io boiiow.` Tlc woid sn is lound in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (11.15.+-5): Among ilc cigli piimaiy mysiic pcilcciions, ilc ilicc
    by wlicl onc iiansloims onc's own body aic anma, bccoming smallci ilan ilc
    smallcsi; manma, bccoming gicaici ilan ilc gicaicsi; and Iagnma, bccoming
    liglici ilan ilc liglicsi. Tliougl ilc pcilcciion ol prapt onc acquiics wlaicvci
    onc dcsiics, and iliougl prahamya-sn onc cxpciicnccs any cnjoyablc objcci,
    ciilci in ilis woild oi ilc ncxi. Tliougl sta-sn onc can manipulaic ilc
    subpoicncics ol maya, and iliougl ilc coniiolling poicncy callcd vasta-sn onc
    is unimpcdcd by ilc ilicc modcs ol naiuic. Onc wlo las acquiicd hamavasayta-
    sn can obiain anyiling liom anywlcic, io ilc liglcsi possiblc limii. My dcai
    gcnilc Uddlava, ilcsc cigli mysiic pcilcciions aic considcicd io bc naiuially
    cxisiing and uncxccllcd wiilin ilis woild.` Onc may also iclci io vciscs 6-S ol ilc
    samc clapici.
    TEXT 181
    mana-ahatava a parama-uara
    bnangatc tco araya barc-bara
    The supremeIy honesf and magnanimous Sac became fearfuI of geffing goId
    exchanged so offen.
    Tlc woid mana-ahatava mcans dcvoid ol dupliciiy,` dcvoid ol clcaiing,` oi
    mosi simplc.` Tlc woid araya comcs liom ilc Hindi woid arna, wlicl mcans
    io bc aliaid.`
    TEXT 182
    asa-tnan panca-tnan chnaya agc
    Iohcrc shnaya a bnangab tabc
    Sac wouId have fhe goId checked by five or fen peopIe before geffing if
    exchanged.
    TEXT 183
    ncna matc manaprabnu sarva-snisvara
    gupta-bnavc acnc navavipcra bntara
    In fhis way fhe Supreme Lord of aII mysfic powers secrefIy resided in
    Navadvpa.
    Tlc woid sarva-snisvara iclcis io ilc masici ol ilc cigli yogic pcilcciions. In
    ilis icgaid onc may iclci io Srima Pnagavatam (11.15.10-17).
    TEXT 18+
    na cnacna sri-nasta pustaha cha-hsana
    pacna gostnitc ycna pratyahsa maana
    He did nof Ieave aside His books for even a momenf, and as He sfudied wifh
    His cIassmafes He Iooked jusf Iike Cupid.
    TEXT 185
    IaIatc sobnayc urnva tIaha sunara
    src sri-cancara-hcsa sarva manonara
    His forehead was decorafed wifh tIaha, and fhe curIy hair on His head sfoIe
    fhe minds of aII.
    TEXT 186
    shannc upavita, branma-tcja murt-manta
    nasya-maya sri-muhna prasanna, vya anta
    Wifh a brahmana fhread hanging on His shouIder, He appeared fo be fhe
    personificafion of brahminicaI effuIgence. His beaufifuI smiIing face was mosf
    pIeasing, and His feefh were divine.
    TEXT 187
    hba sc abnuta u hamaIa-nayana
    hba sc abnuta sobnc trhaccna-vasana
    How wonderfuI were His fwo Iofus eyes! And how wonderfuI was fhe way He
    wore His dhofi!
    Tlc woid trhaccna iclcis io a siylc in wlicl cldci lcngalis wcai ilcii dloiis.
    Wlcn ilc lcli cnd ol a dloii is ialcn bciwccn ilc lcgs and iuclcd in ai ilc bacl ii
    is callcd hacna. Wlcn ilc oilci cnd is iuclcd in ai ilc navcl ii is callcd honca.
    Wlcn ilc oilci cnd ol ilis honca is also iuclcd in ai ilc navcl ii is callcd
    trhaccna.
    TEXT 188
    yc chnc, sc cha-rstyc rupa caya
    ncna nan nanya nanya baI yc na yaya
    Whoever saw Him couId nof remove fheir gaze from His form, and no one
    couId refrain from compIimenfing His exfraordinary beaufy.
    Tlc woid cha-rstyc mcans wiiloui divcision,` wiiloui blinling,` oi wiiloui
    closing ilc cycs.`
    TEXT 189
    ncna sc abnuta vyahnya harcna tnahura
    sunya gurura naya santosa pracura
    WhiIe sfudying, Nimai gave such nice expIanafions fhaf His feacher was
    greafIy safisfied wifh Him.
    TEXT 190
    sahaIa pauya-manyc apanc narya
    vasaycna guru sarva-pranana harya
    Indeed, fhe feacher recognized Nimai as fhe foremosf of aII of his sfudenfs.
    TEXT 191
    guru boIc,-bapa, tum mana ya paa
    bnattacarya naba tum,-baIIana ana
    The feacher said, Dear chiId, You musf sfudy affenfiveIy. Then You wiII soon
    be known as a Bhaffacarya.`
    A branmana is cligiblc loi ilc iiilc ol llaiiacaiya il lc las iloiouglly siudicd and
    bccomc cxpcii in logic and Mmamsa (a paiiiculai biancl ol plilosoply), il lc las
    complcicly mcmoiizcd onc ol ilc loui Vcas, oi il lc is a lcaincd icaclci wlo is
    cxpcii in plilosoply.
    TEXT 192
    prabnu boIc,-tum asirvaa hara yarc
    bnattacarya-paa hon urIabna tanarc`
    The Lord repIied, If is nof difficuIf for anyone you bIess fo become a
    Bhaffacarya.`
    TEXT 193
    yanarc yc jjnascna sri-gaurasunara
    ncna nan pauya yc bcha uttara
    Whenever Sr Gaurasundara asked a quesfion, none of fhe sfudenfs were abIe
    fo answer.
    TEXT 19+
    apan harcna tabc sutrcra stnapana
    scsc apanara vyahnya harcna hnanana
    He wouId HimseIf esfabIish fhe expIanafion, and fhe nexf momenf He wouId
    refufe if.
    Onc slould lnow ilai ilc coniiollci ol maya, Loid Visnu, las ilc abiliiy io do,
    undo, and icdo anyiling.
    TEXT 195
    hcna ya hona-matc na parc stnaptc
    tabc sc vahnya prabnu harcna su-ritc
    If someone was unabIe fo esfabIish a poinf, fhe Lord wouId give fhe proper
    expIanafion.
    Tlc woid su-ritc mcans piopcily` oi niccly.`
    TEXT 196
    hba snanc, h bnojanc, hba paryatanc
    nanha prabnura ara ccsta sastra vnc
    WhiIe bafhing, eafing, or fraveIing, fhe Lord had no engagemenf ofher fhan
    sfudying fhe scripfures.
    TEXT 197
    c-mata acncna tnahura vya-rasc
    prahasa na harc jagatcra ina osc
    WhiIe fhe Lord enjoyed His pasfimes as a sfudenf, He did nof discIose HimseIf
    due fo fhe faIIen condifion of fhe worId.
    Tlc pliasc ina osc iclcis io pcisons ol ilis woild wlo posscss maiciial
    lnowlcdgc and aic avcisc io Loid Visnu, wlo is bcyond maiciial scnsc pciccpiion.
    Sincc ilcy cannoi acccpi ilc supciioiiiy ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc by wlicl onc's
    inclinaiion iowaids Visnu is awalcncd, ilcy aic callcd ina, oi pooi. Tiidandi
    Gosvam Siman Piabodlananda Saiasvai las wiiiicn in lis Catanya-canramrta
    (36) as lollows: Loid Caiianyacandia las cxpandcd a goldcn occan ol dcvoiional
    mcllows. Tlc mosi unloiiunaic pcison wlo is uniouclcd by ilis occan is cciiainly
    clcaicd loi agcs iogcilci.`
    TEXT 198
    nar-bnaht-sunya naIa sahaIa samsara
    asat-sanga asat-patna ba nan ara
    Af fhaf fime fhe enfire worId was devoid of devofionaI service fo fhe Lord, and
    peopIe were engaged simpIy in maferiaIisfic associafion and acfivifies.
    All inlciioi mundanc associaiion and pioccsscs ilai lavc no iclaiionslip wiil ilc
    Absoluic Tiuil, Visnu, ilc coniiollci ol maya, aic simply maiciialisiic associaiion
    and aciiviiics.
    TEXT 199
    nana-rupc putrara manotsava harc
    cna-gcna vyatrhta ara nan spnurc
    PeopIe heId various grand fesfivaIs for fheir sons and daughfers, and fhey had
    no care for anyfhing ofher fhan fheir body and home.
    Ioolisl maiciialisis ol ilai iimc wcic maddcncd wiil liuiiivc aciiviiics and simply
    cngagcd in saiislying ilcii wivcs and clildicn. Iuiilcimoic, liuiiivc woilcis, oi
    pcisons wlo wcic cxpcii in pious aciiviiics, wlo liclcd ilc lcci ol pcoplc lilc
    llmablaiia simply cngagcd ilcii bodics and minds in opcning lospiials and
    sclools ol mundanc lnowlcdgc on ilc picicxi ol compassion loi ilc puiposc ol
    scnsc giaiilicaiion in ilcii luiuic lilc. Sucl pcoplc wcic undci ilc coniiol ol scllisl
    moiivcs and ilus liglly avcisc io sciving Kisna wiiloui icwaid. Tlc smrt-sastras
    aic noi mcani io cducaic oi uplili ilc consciousncss ol sucl pcoplc. Tlcsc pcoplc
    aic ignoiani lools. Scivicc io Loid Haii is ilc liglcsi duiy loi all pcoplc ai all
    iimcs.`-Duc io loigciiing ilis supicmc iiuil, ilcsc pcoplc dcvclopcd dcsiics loi
    maiciial cnjoymcni bascd on mundanc wcllaic aciiviiics.
    TEXT 200
    mtnya suhnc chn sarva-Iohcra aara
    vasnavcra gana unhna bnavcna antara
    The Vaisnavas were aII disfressed af hearf fo see fhe peopIe's affachmenf fo
    iIIusory happiness.
    TEXT 201
    hrsna baI sarva-ganc harcna hranana
    c saba jivcrc hrpa hara, narayana
    They aII cried, O Krsna! O Lord! PIease be mercifuI on fhese faIIen souIs.
    TEXT 202
    ncna cna paya hrsnc nan naIa rat
    hatahaIa gya ara bnunjbc urgat`
    These peopIe have nof deveIoped affachmenf for Krsna affer affaining fhis
    human form of Iife! How Iong wiII fhey suffer such degradafion:
    TEXT 203
    yc nara-sarira Iag cvc hamya harc
    tana vyartna yaya mtnya suhncra vnarc
    Their human form of Iife, which is desired even by fhe demigods, is being
    wasfed in fhe pursuif of faIse happiness.
    Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai only ilc luman biiil is lavoiablc loi
    woisliping Loid Haii. Tlcicloic ii is dcsiicd cvcn by ilc dcmigods. Tlc
    dcmigods' piaycis in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.19.21-25) in ilis icgaid aic as
    lollows: Sincc ilc luman loim ol lilc is ilc sublimc posiiion loi spiiiiual
    icalizaiion, all ilc dcmigods in lcavcn spcal in ilis way: How wondcilul ii is loi
    ilcsc luman bcings io lavc bccn boin in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa. Tlcy musi
    lavc cxccuicd pious acis ol ausiciiiy in ilc pasi, oi ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad Himscll musi lavc bccn plcascd wiil ilcm. Oilciwisc, low could ilcy
    cngagc in dcvoiional scivicc in so many ways' Wc dcmigods can only aspiic io
    aclicvc luman biiils in llaiaia-vaisa io cxccuic dcvoiional scivicc, bui ilcsc
    luman bcings aic alicady cngagcd ilcic.
    Alici pciloiming ilc vciy dilliculi iasls ol cxccuiing Vcdic iiiualisiic saciiliccs,
    undcigoing ausiciiiics, obsciving vows and giving claiiiy, wc lavc aclicvcd ilis
    posiiion as inlabiianis ol ilc lcavcnly plancis. lui wlai is ilc valuc ol ilis
    aclicvcmcni' Hcic wc aic cciiainly vciy cngagcd in maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion,
    and ilcicloic wc can laidly icmcmbci ilc loius lcci ol Loid Naiayana. Indccd,
    bccausc ol oui cxccssivc scnsc giaiilicaiion, wc lavc almosi loigoiicn His loius
    lcci.
    A sloii lilc in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa is piclciablc io a lilc aclicvcd in
    lialmalola loi millions and billions ol ycais bccausc cvcn il onc is clcvaicd io
    lialmalola, lc musi iciuin io icpcaicd biiil and dcail. Alilougl lilc in llaiaia-
    vaisa, in a lowci planciaiy sysicm, is vciy sloii, onc wlo livcs ilcic can clcvaic
    limscll io lull Kisna consciousncss and aclicvc ilc liglcsi pcilcciion, cvcn in ilis
    sloii lilc, by lully suiicndciing unio ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid. Tlus onc aiiains
    Vailunilalola, wlcic ilcic is nciilci anxiciy noi icpcaicd biiil in a maiciial
    body.
    An iniclligcni pcison docs noi ialc inicicsi in a placc, cvcn in ilc iopmosi
    planciaiy sysicm, il ilc puic Gangcs ol iopics conccining ilc Supicmc Loid's
    aciiviiics docs noi llow ilcic, il ilcic aic noi dcvoiccs cngagcd in scivicc on ilc
    banls ol sucl a iivci ol piciy, oi il ilcic aic no lcsiivals ol sanhirtana-yajna io
    saiisly ilc Loid cspccially sincc sanhirtana-yajna is iccommcndcd in ilis agc].
    llaiaia-vaisa ollcis ilc piopci land and ciicumsianccs in wlicl io cxccuic
    dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl can licc onc liom ilc icsulis ol jnana and laima. Il onc
    obiains a luman body in ilc land ol llaiaia-vaisa, wiil clcai scnsoiy oigans wiil
    wlicl io cxccuic ilc sanhirtana-yajna, bui in spiic ol ilis oppoiiuniiy lc docs noi
    ialc io dcvoiional scivicc, lc is cciiainly lilc libciaicd loicsi animals and biids
    ilai aic caiclcss and aic ilcicloic again bound by a lunici.`
    TEXT 20+
    hrsna-yatra-manotsava-parva nan harc
    vvana-harmc sc anana har marc
    They don'f ceIebrafe Krsna's appearance day, buf fhey spend fheir enfire Iives
    ceIebrafing weddings and ofher famiIy fesfivaIs.
    Tlc woid yatra is cxplaincd by Sidlaia Svam in lis commcniaiy on ilc woids
    puja-yatrotsava-srtan in Srima Pnagavatam (11.27.50), wlcicin lc says, Tlc
    woid yatra iclcis io a spccial lunciion pciloimcd by a laigc gioup ol pcoplc, and
    ilc woid utsava iclcis io lcsiivals sucl as Vasania.` Rcgaiding ilc woids mama
    parvanumoanam and sarva-varsha-parvasu in Srima Pnagavatam (11.11.36-37)
    lc says: Tlc woid parva iclcis io lcsiivals lilc Janmasiam and icgulai
    obscivanccs lilc Caiuimasya and Lladas.` And in lis cxplanaiion on ilc woid
    manotsavan in Srima Pnagavatam (5.19.23) lc says: A manotsava is a lcsiival in
    wlicl dcvoiccs clani and dancc.`
    Rcgaiding ilc woid marc: Ioolisl pcoplc wlo considci ilcii bodics as ilcmsclvcs
    loigci ilcii woislipablc Loid. In oilci woids, duc io ignoiancc ol ilcii
    iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid, ilcy do noi cndcavoi io plcasc Haii, guiu, oi Vaisnava,
    iailci ilcy cngagc in vaiious aciiviiics loi plcasing ilcii own scnscs and mind.
    Tlcicloic ilcy givc up ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja, oi ilc pail ol uliimaic bcnclii,
    and acccpi ilc pail ol icmpoiaiy cnjoymcni. Tlcy do noi iiavcl ilc pail lcading
    io Vailunila, oi immoiialiiy, iailci ilcy iiavcl ilc pail io lcll, oi maiciial
    cxisicncc. In ilis way ilcy iiavcl iliougl vaiious spccics and sullci unlimiicd
    misciics. Tlc only duiy ol all living cniiiics is io pciloim aciiviiics loi ilc plcasuic
    ol Haii, guiu and Vaisnava. As siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.29.S): yan
    sranayacaran martyo mrtyum jayat urjayam-by ilc cxccuiion ol wlicl a
    moiial luman bcing will conquci unconquciablc dcail.`
    Also in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.1.+) Si Suladcva spcals io Malaiaja Pailsii as
    lollows: Pcisons dcvoid ol atma-tattva do noi inquiic inio ilc pioblcms ol lilc,
    bcing ioo aiiaclcd io ilc lalliblc soldicis lilc ilc body, clildicn and wilc.
    Alilougl sullicicnily cxpciicnccd, ilcy siill do noi scc ilcii incviiablc
    dcsiiuciion.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.30.3-1+, 1S) Loid Kapiladcva spcals ilc lollowing
    woids io His moilci, Dcvaluii: Tlc misguidcd maiciialisi docs noi lnow ilai lis
    vciy body is impcimancni and ilai ilc aiiiaciions ol lomc, land and wcalil,
    wlicl aic in iclaiionslip io ilai body, aic also icmpoiaiy. Oui ol ignoiancc only,
    lc ilinls ilai cvciyiling is pcimancni. Tlc living cniiiy, in wlaicvci spccics ol
    lilc lc appcais, linds a paiiiculai iypc ol saiislaciion in ilai spccics, and lc is
    ncvci avcisc io bcing siiuaicd in sucl a condiiion. Tlc condiiioncd living cniiiy is
    saiislicd in lis own paiiiculai spccics ol lilc; wlilc dcludcd by ilc covciing
    inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy cncigy, lc lccls liiilc inclincd io casi oll lis body, cvcn
    wlcn in lcll, loi lc ialcs dcligli in lcllisl cnjoymcni. Sucl saiislaciion wiil onc's
    siandaid ol living is duc io dccp-iooicd aiiiaciion loi body, wilc, lomc, clildicn,
    animals, wcalil and liicnds. In sucl associaiion, ilc condiiioncd soul ilinls
    limscll quiic pcilcci. Alilougl lc is always buining wiil anxiciy, sucl a lool
    always pciloims all linds ol misclicvous aciiviiics, wiil a lopc wlicl is ncvci io
    bc lullillcd, in oidci io mainiain lis so-callcd lamily and sociciy. Hc givcs lcaii
    and scnscs io a woman, wlo lalscly claims lim wiil maya. Hc cnjoys soliiaiy
    cmbiaccs and ialling wiil lci, and lc is cnclanicd by ilc swcci woids ol ilc
    small clildicn. Tlc aiiaclcd louscloldci icmains in lis lamily lilc, wlicl is lull
    ol diplomacy and poliiics. Always spicading misciics and coniiollcd by acis ol
    scnsc giaiilicaiion, lc acis jusi io couniciaci ilc icaciions ol all lis misciics, and il
    lc can succcsslully couniciaci sucl misciics, lc ilinls ilai lc is lappy. Hc
    sccuics moncy by commiiiing violcncc lcic and ilcic, and alilougl lc cmploys ii
    in ilc scivicc ol lis lamily, lc limscll cais only a liiilc poiiion ol ilc lood ilus
    puiclascd, and lc gocs io lcll loi ilosc loi wlom lc caincd ilc moncy in sucl an
    iiicgulai way. Wlcn lc sullcis icvciscs in lis occupaiion, lc iiics again and again
    io impiovc limscll, bui wlcn lc is balllcd in all aiicmpis and is iuincd, lc acccpis
    moncy liom oilcis bccausc ol cxccssivc giccd. Tlus ilc unloiiunaic man,
    unsucccsslul in mainiaining lis lamily mcmbcis, is bcicli ol all bcauiy. Hc always
    ilinls ol lis lailuic, giicving vciy dccply. Sccing lim unablc io suppoii ilcm, lis
    wilc and oilcis do noi iicai lim wiil ilc samc icspcci as bcloic, cvcn as miscily
    laimcis do noi accoid ilc samc iicaimcni io ilcii old and woin-oui oxcn. Tlc
    loolisl lamily man docs noi bccomc avcisc io lamily lilc alilougl lc is mainiaincd
    by ilosc wlom lc oncc mainiaincd. Dcloimcd by ilc inllucncc ol old agc, lc
    picpaics limscll io mcci uliimaic dcail. Tlus ilc man, wlo cngagcd wiil
    unconiiollcd scnscs in mainiaining a lamily, dics in gicai giicl, sccing lis iclaiivcs
    ciying. Hc dics mosi pailciically, in gicai pain and wiiloui consciousncss.`
    TEXT 205
    tomara sc jiva, prabno, tum sc rahsta
    h baIba amara, tum sc sarva-pta
    O Lord, fhe Iiving enfifies are Your parfs and parceIs, and You are fheir
    profecfor and supreme fafher.`
    Tlc woids tomara sc jiva aic cxplaincd as lollows: Loid Visnu is ilc supicmc
    consciousncss and ilc supicmc coniiollci, oi ilc Supcisoul, and ilc living cniiiics
    aic all coniiollcd by Him and posscss minuic consciousncss. Tlcicloic ilcy aic
    consiiiuiionally Vaisnavas oi suboidinaic io Him. As conliimcd in ilc Pnagava-
    gita (15.7): mamavamso jiva-Iohc jiva-bnutan sanatanan-Tlc living cniiiics in
    ilis condiiioncd woild aic My cicinal liagmcnial paiis.`
    TEXT 206
    c-mata bnahta-gana sabara husaIa
    cntcna-gaycna hrsnacanrcra mangaIa
    In fhis way, fhe devofees aIways desire fhe weIfare of fhe Iiving enfifies, and
    fhey pray fo Lord Krsna on fheir behaIf.
    TEXT 207
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tnc LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya oj Si Caiianya-blagavaia,
    Cnaptcr Lgnt, cnttIc 1nc Dsappcarancc oj jagannatna Msra.
    Chapfer Nine
    Nifyananda's ChiIdhood Pasfimes
    and TraveIs fo HoIy PIaces
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc vaiious diamas iclaicd io Si Kisna, Rama, and Vamana
    ilai Simad Niiyananda Piablu cnacicd up io His iwcllil ycai and His subscqucni
    iiavcl io ilc loly placcs up io ilc agc ol iwcniy.
    On ilc oidci ol Si Gauia-Kisna, Si Ananiadcva pcisonally appcaicd in ilc villagc
    ol Llacala, in ilc disiiici ol Radla-dcsa, liom ilc womb ol Padmavai, ilc wilc ol
    Hado Ojla, as Si Niiyananda-candia. In ilc walc ol His appcaiancc, all ilc
    picvalcni inauspicious sympioms wcic ioially upiooicd.
    In His clildlood pasiimcs, Simad Niiyananda Piablu and His associaic clildlood
    liicnds icmaincd cngagcd in imiiaiing vaiious pasiimcs ol Loid Kisna. Somciimcs
    Hc and His liicnds would loim ilc asscmbly ol ilc dcmigods, and somconc
    dicsscd as moilci caiil, buidcncd by ilc aiiociiics ol ilc dcmons, would comc
    bcloic ilai asscmbly and ollci piaycis. Ai ilai iimc Simad Niiyananda Piablu
    and ilc boys wlo wcic paii ol ilai asscmbly would go io ilc banl ol a iivci and
    piay io Loid Ksiodalasay. Tlcicalici, a boy aciing as Ksiodalasay would
    announcc liom a liddcn placc, I will soon appcai in Mailuia Golula in oidci io
    diminisl ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil.` Ai oilci iimcs ilcy imiiaicd ilc vaiious
    Dvapaia pasiimcs ol Kisna lilc ilc maiiiagc ol Vasudcva and Dcval, ilc biiil ol
    Kisna in ilc piison ccll, Vasudcva's ialing Kisna io ilc lousc ol Nanda,
    Vasudcva's iciuin wiil Malamaya, ilc dauglici ol Yasoda, ilc lilling ol Puiana,
    ilc bicaling ol Salaia, Kisna's sicaling buiici and mill liom ilc lousc ol ilc
    cowlcids, ilc lilling ol Dlcnula, Agla, and lalasuia, icnding ilc cows, liliing
    Govaidlana, sicaling ilc gopis cloilcs, Kisna's bcsiowing mcicy on ilc wivcs ol
    ilc saciilicial branmanas, Naiada's giving advicc io Kamsa in a sccludcd placc, and
    ilc lilling ol ilc clcplani Kuvalaya, ilc wicsilcis Canuia and Musiila, and
    Kamsa. Somciimcs in ilc loim ol Vamana, Hc dcccivcd lali; somciimcs wlilc
    cnaciing ilc pasiimcs ol Rama, Hc would gailci His liicnds io loim an aimy ol
    monlcy soldicis and build a biidgc; Hc would pcisonally play ilc iolc ol
    Lalsmana and appioacl Sugiva wiil bow and aiiows in His lands; in ilc loim ol
    Rama, Hc would diminisl ilc piidc ol Paiasuiama; and wlilc cnaciing ilc lilling
    ol Indiajii, Hc would lall unconscious in ilc mood ol Lalsmana laving bccn lii
    by Indiajii's powcilul aiiow uniil Hanuman biougli mcdicinc, undci His picvious
    diicciions, and icvivcd Him. In ilis way Hc cxlibiicd pasiimcs ol ilc vaiious
    incainaiions ol ilc Loid.
    In ilis way Simad Niiyananda Piablu cngagcd in cnaciing vaiious pasiimcs up io
    ilc agc ol iwclvc. Tlcicalici, on ilc picicxi ol puiilying Himscll, Hc iiavclcd io
    ilc loly placcs ol iyavaiia and Dalsinaiya up io ilc agc ol iwcniy. Hc ilcn camc
    io Navadvpa and mci His own Loid, Si Gauiasundaia. In ilc couisc ol visiiing
    ilc loly placcs, Niiyananda Piablu mci Siman Madlavcndia Pui, Sipada svaia
    Pui, and Sila lialmananda Pui. In ilis way Simad Niiyananda Piablu passcd a
    lcw days discussing iopics ol Kisna wiil Siman Madlavcndia Pui, wlo was
    accompanicd by lis disciplcs. Tlcicalici Hc piocccdcd io Sciubandla, Dlanus-
    iiila, Mayapui, Avani, Godavai, Jiyada-nisimla, Dcvapui, Tiimalla, Kuima-
    lsciia, and many oilci loly placcs bcloic aiiiving in Nlacala. Ai Nlacala, Hc saw
    Si Jagannailadcva, ilc souicc ol ilc catur-vyuna, and bccamc ovciwlclmcd in
    ccsiasy. Iiom Si Ksciia, Hc iciuincd io Si Mailuia. Tlis clapici cnds wiil an
    cxplanaiion ol wly Hc did noi cxlibii ilc pasiimc ol disiiibuiing ilc loly namcs
    and lovc ol God ai ilai iimc and a gloiilicaiion ol Si Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is
    nondillcicni liom ilc omnipoicni laladcva.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya sri-hrsna-catanya hrpa-snnu
    jaya jaya ntyanana agatra bannu
    AII gIories fo Sr Krsna Caifanya, who is an ocean of mercy! AII gIories fo Sr
    Nifyananda Prabhu, who is fhe friend of fhose who are ignoranf of fhe goaI of
    Iife.
    TEXT 2
    jayavata-canrcra jivana-nana-prana
    jaya srinvasa-gaanarcra nnana
    AII gIories fo He who is fhe Iife, weaIfh, and souI of Sr Advaifacandra. AII
    gIories fo He who is fhe sheIfer of Srvasa and Gadadhara.
    TEXT 3
    jaya jagannatna-saci-putra vsvambnara
    jaya jaya bnahta-vrna prya anucara
    AII gIories fo Lord Visvambhara, fhe son of Sac and ]agannafha. AII gIories fo
    fhe devofees, who are fhe beIoved associafes of fhe Lord.
    TEXT +
    purvc prabnu sri-ananta catanya-ajnaya
    ranc avatirna na acncna IiIaya
    On fhe order of Lord Caifanya, Sr Ananfadeva had aIready appeared in Radha-
    desa and was engaged in various pasfimes.
    In ilis conncciion onc slould iclci io ilc A-hnana, Clapici Two, vciscs 31, 3S-
    +0, and 22S-230.
    Tlc woid IiIaya mcans by manilcsiing His own cicinal iiansccndcnial pasiimcs in
    ilis maiciial woild,` in oilci woids, by His own swcci will.`
    TEXT 5
    nao-ojna namc pta, mata pamavati
    cha-caha-namc grama gaucsvara yatn
    His fafher's name was Hadai Ojha, and His mofher was Padmavaf. Sr
    Nifyananda Prabhu appeared in fhe viIIage of Ekacakra as fhe Lord of fhe
    Gaudya Vaisnavas.
    Tlc suinamc Ojla is a coiiupiion ol ilc namc Upadlyaya, wlicl is uscd by ilc
    Maiilila branmanas. Ioi dcsciipiions ol Hadai Pandiia and Padmavai onc may
    iclci io A-hnana, Clapici Two, vcisc 39.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Llacala, onc may iclci io A-hnana, Clapici Two, vcisc 3S.
    Tlc woid gaucsvara iclcis io Si Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is ilc Loid and masici
    ol ilc Gaudyas. Si Niiyananda Piablu dcsiioys ilc living cniiiics' anartnas, oi
    unwanicd ilings, and awaids io ilc Gaudyas ilc supicmc dcsiinaiion ol scivicc
    in ilc puic iiansccndcnial rasas ol vatsaIya, sahnya, and asya.
    Tlc woid yatn iclcis io Mauicsvaia Yaili. Tlc villagc Mauicsvaia, oi
    Mayuicsvaia, was a lamous iiadc ccnici loi sill cocoons and sill ilicad. In somc
    pcisons' opinion ilis placc was lamous loi iis Siva-linga. Anoilci icading loi ilc
    woid yatn is tatn, wlicl is dciivcd liom ilc woid tatna oi tatnaya mcaning
    ilcic`] and is commonly uscd in ancicni lcngali piosc.
    TEXT 6
    ssu natc sustnra subun gunavan
    jnna hanarpa hot Iavanycra nama
    From His chiIdhood, Lord Nifyananda was sober, infeIIigenf, and fhe abode of
    aII good quaIifies. His charming IoveIiness defeafed fhaf of miIIions of Cupids.
    TEXT 7
    sc natc ranc naIa sarva-sumangaIa
    urbnhsa-arrya-osa hnanIa sahaIa
    The enfire disfricf of Radha-desa was fiIIed wifh auspiciousness and devoid of
    famine and poverfy from fhe fime of His birfh.
    Onc slould iclci io A-hnana, Clapici Two, vcisc 133 and A-hnana, Clapici
    Ioui, vciscs +7-+S. On ilc appcaiancc ol Si Niiyananda Piablu, ilc abscncc ol
    hirtana and dcsiiiuiion in ilc loim ol maiciialisiic piidc wcic dcsiioycd and ilc
    claniing ol Kisna's loly namcs and ilc piopcnsiiy loi His scivicc wcic awalcncd
    in ilc lcaiis ol pcoplc.
    TEXT 8
    yc nc janmIa navavipc gauracanra
    ranc tnah nunhara harIa ntyanana
    The day fhaf Lord Gauracandra appeared in Navadvpa, in Radha-desa Lord
    Nifyananda roared IoudIy.
    TEXT 9
    ananta-branmana vyapta naIa nunharc
    murcnagata naIa ycna sahaIa-samsarc
    His roar spread fhroughouf innumerabIe universes, and peopIe of fhe enfire
    worId were pracficaIIy rendered unconscious.
    TEXT 10
    hatno Ioha baIIcha,-naIa vajrapata
    hatno Ioha manIcha parama utpata
    Some peopIe said if was a fhunderboIf, whiIe ofhers fhoughf if was a greaf
    caIamify.
    TEXT 11
    hatno Ioha baIIcha,-janIun harana
    gaucsvara-gosanra naIa garjana
    Ofher peopIe said, We know fhe cause. If was fhe Ioud roaring of Nifyananda
    Gosvam, fhe Lord of fhe Gaudyas.`
    Tlc woid gaucsvara-gosan is cxplaincd as lollows: Damodaia Svaiupa,
    Malapiablu's vtiya-svarupa, oi sccond loim, along wiil lis iwo liicnds, Rupa
    and Sanaiana, wcic ilc piopiiciois ol scivicc io Kisna in ilc conjugal rasa. Tlcy
    aic also Gaudcsvaia, oi Gaudycsvaia; ilai is wly Si Niiyananda Piablu las bccn
    piopcily addicsscd as Gaudcsvaia Gosvam.
    TEXT 12
    c-mata sarva Ioha nana-hatna gaya
    ntyananc hcna nan cnIa mayaya
    In fhis way peopIe had differenf opinions abouf whaf had happened, buf no
    one couId recognize Lord Nifyananda due fo fhe infIuence of His iIIusory
    energy.
    Tlc woid mayaya iclcis io ilc inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy cxicinal cncigy ol Si
    Niiyananda Piablu-wlo is nondillcicni liom Si laladcva, ilc souicc ol all
    Visnu cxpansions-ilai bcwildcis ilc maiginal living cniiiics. Tlosc wlo aic
    undci ilc coniiol ol ilc covciing and iliowing piopcnsiiics ol Loid Visnu's
    illusoiy cncigy cannoi undcisiand ilc iiuil icgaiding Si Niiyananda. Somc
    illusioncd living cniiiics say ilai Si Niiyananda Piablu was a Maiilila branmana,
    somc say ilai Hc maiiicd inio ilc lousc ol lcngali Radla branmanas, and oilcis
    say ilai Hc was boin in a low-class lamily. ly sucl dcccpiivc pioposiiions cicaicd
    by maya, ilc iiuils icgaiding Si Niiyananda aic noi undcisiood. Moicovci, oilcis
    wlo aic coniiollcd by maiciial iniclligcncc also say ilai ilc scminal dcsccndanis
    ol Niiyananda Piablu's son, Viabladia, aic as powcilul as Si Niiyananda, and
    ilcicloic on ilc basis ol ilcii scminal biiil ilcy aic on ilc samc lcvcl as ilc
    Supicmc Loid. Il ilis wcic ilc laci, ilcn wly did ilis linc comc undci ilc coniiol
    ol maiciialisiic liuiiivc smartas wlo aic cngagcd in cnjoying ilc liuiis ol
    icmpoiaiy aciiviiics' Yci oilcis say ilai ilc ilicc sons ol Viabladia wcic simply
    His disciplcs, bccausc ilcii sons wcic boin in ilc villagcs ol laiudigain and
    laiavyalgain and ilcicloic by woildly considciaiion ilcy cannoi bc considcicd
    scminal sons ol Viabladia. Pcisons wiil maiciial conccpiions, bcing covcicd and
    iliown by ilc illusoiy cxicinal cncigy ol Si Niiyananda Piablu, cndcavoi io
    csiablisl a mundanc iclaiionslip wiil Him. Sucl pcoplc iiy io includc and couni
    Niiyananda Piablu among ilc condiiioncd living cniiiics and ilus inviic scvcic
    ollcnsc. Tlis is Si Niiyananda-laladcva's mysiciious pasiimc ol dccciving ilc
    dcmons.
    TEXT 13
    ncna matc apana Iuha ntyanana
    ssu-gana-sangc hncIa harcna anana
    Nifyananda remained hidden as He enjoyed chiIdhood pasfimes wifh fhe ofher
    chiIdren.
    TEXT 1+
    ssu-gana-sangc prabnu yata hria harc
    sri-hrsncra harya ara nan spnurc
    The pasfimes fhaf fhe Lord enjoyed wifh His chiIdhood friends were aII
    reIafed fo fhe acfivifies of Lord Krsna.
    Wlilc Si Niiyananda Rama Piablu spoiicd wiil His boyliicnds, ilcy would cnaci
    ilc pasiimcs ol Golula, Mailuia, and Dvaiala. In ilis way Hc lullillcd ilc dcsiics
    and assisicd in ilc pasiimcs ol His Loid, Si Gauia-Kisna.
    TEXT 15-17
    cva-sabna harcna mIya ssu-ganc
    prtnvira rupc hcna harc nvcanc
    tabc prtnvi Iaya sabc nai-tirc yaya
    ssu-gana mcI stut harc urnvaraya
    hona ssu Iuhaya urnva har boIc
    janmbana gya am matnura-gohuIc
    He and His friends formed an assembIy of demigods, and one of fhem acfing as
    mofher earfh offered prayers fo fhem. They fhen Ied mofher earfh fo fhe
    riverbank, and fhe chiIdren aII began fo offer prayers. Then one of fhe boys
    hidden from view IoudIy decIared, I wiII soon fake birfh in Mafhura, GokuIa.`
    Tlc woid cva-sabna iclcis io ilc asscmbly ol ilc dcmigods lnown as Sudlaima.
    Tlc woid nai-tirc mcans on ilc sloic ol ilc Mill Occan.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.1.17-23) Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals io Pailsii
    Malaiaja as lollows: Oncc wlcn moilci caiil was ovcibuidcncd by lundicds ol
    ilousands ol miliiaiy plalanxcs ol vaiious concciicd dcmons dicsscd lilc lings,
    slc appioaclcd Loid lialma loi iclicl. Moilci caiil assumcd ilc loim ol a cow.
    Vciy mucl disiicsscd, wiil icais in lci cycs, slc appcaicd bcloic Loid lialma and
    iold lim aboui lci misloiiunc. Tlcicalici, laving lcaid ol ilc disiicss ol moilci
    caiil, Loid lialma, wiil moilci caiil, Loid Siva and all ilc oilci dcmigods,
    appioaclcd ilc sloic ol ilc occan ol mill. Alici icacling ilc sloic ol ilc occan ol
    mill, ilc dcmigods woislipcd ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Visnu,
    ilc masici ol ilc wlolc univcisc, ilc supicmc God ol all gods, wlo piovidcs loi
    cvciyonc and diminislcs cvciyonc's sullciing. Wiil gicai aiicniion, ilcy
    woislipcd Loid Visnu, wlo lics on ilc occan ol mill, by icciiing ilc Vcdic
    maniias lnown as ilc Purusa-suhta. Wlilc in iiancc, Loid lialma lcaid ilc
    woids ol Loid Visnu vibiaiing in ilc sly. Tlus lc iold ilc dcmigods: O
    dcmigods, lcai liom mc ilc oidci ol Ksiodalasay Visnu, ilc Supicmc Pcison,
    and cxccuic ii aiicniivcly wiiloui dclay.' Loid lialma inloimcd ilc dcmigods:
    lcloic wc submiiicd oui pciiiion io ilc Loid, Hc was alicady awaic ol ilc disiicss
    on caiil. Conscqucnily, loi as long as ilc Loid movcs on caiil io diminisl iis
    buidcn by His own poicncy in ilc loim ol iimc, all ol you dcmigods slould appcai
    iliougl plcnaiy poiiions as sons and giandsons in ilc lamily ol ilc Yadus. Tlc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si Kisna, wlo las lull poicncy, will pcisonally
    appcai as ilc son ol Vasudcva.'`
    TEXT 18
    hona-na nsa-bnagc ssu-gana Iaya
    vasucva-cvahira haraycna vya
    One evening fhe Lord and His friends enacfed fhe marriage of Vasudeva and
    Devak.
    TEXT 19
    ban-gnara harya atyanta nsa-bnagc
    hrsna-janma haraycna, hcna nan jagc
    Then, Iafe one nighf, whiIe everyone sIepf, fhey made a prison and enacfed fhe
    birfh of Lord Krsna.
    Tlc pliasc hrsna-janma haraycna-cnacicd ilc biiil ol Loid Kisna,` is
    claboiaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.3.S) as lollows: Tlcn ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Visnu, wlo is siiuaicd in ilc coic ol cvciyonc's lcaii,
    appcaicd liom ilc lcaii ol Dcval in ilc dcnsc dailncss ol nigli, lilc ilc lull
    moon iising on ilc casicin loiizon, bccausc Dcval was ol ilc samc caicgoiy as
    Si Kisna.`
    Tlc pliasc hcna nan jagc-wlilc cvciyonc slcpi,` is cxplaincd in ilc lollowing
    passagc ol Srima Pnagavatam (10.3.+S): ly ilc inllucncc ol Yogamaya, all ilc
    dooilccpcis lcll lasi aslccp, ilcii scnscs unablc io woil, and ilc oilci inlabiianis
    ol ilc lousc also lcll dccply aslccp.`
    TEXT 20
    gohuIa srjya tatn ancna hrsncrc
    manamaya Ia Iaya bnanIa hamscrc
    They creafed a GokuIa, and Krsna was faken fhere and exchanged wifh
    Mahamaya, fhereby fricking King Kamsa.
    Tlc pasiimcs mcniioncd in ilis vcisc aic dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.3.51-52) as lollows: Wlcn Vasudcva icaclcd ilc lousc ol Nanda Malaiaja,
    lc saw ilai all ilc cowlcid mcn wcic lasi aslccp. Tlus lc placcd lis own son on
    ilc bcd ol Yasoda, piclcd up lci dauglici, an cxpansion ol Yogamaya, and ilcn
    iciuincd io lis icsidcncc, ilc piison lousc ol Kamsa. Vasudcva placcd ilc lcmalc
    clild on ilc bcd ol Dcval, bound lis lcgs wiil ilc iion slacllcs, and ilus
    icmaincd ilcic as bcloic.`
    Tlc woids Ia Iaya-gavc and iool` iclci io ilc poini ol vicw ol Yasoda, ilc
    icsidcni ol Viaja. In ilis diama ilc clild playing Yasoda gavc ilc clild playing
    Malamaya io ilc clild playing Vasudcva and iool ilc clild playing Kisna liom
    lim.
    Anoilci icading ol ilis passagc is Iaya ya-iool and gavc,` wlicl would ilcn
    iclci io ilc poini ol vicw ol Vasudcva, ilc icsidcni ol Mailuia piison. In ilai casc
    ilc clild playing Vasudcva iool ilc clild playing Malamaya liom ilc clild
    playing Yasoda and gavc ilc clild playing Kisna io lci.
    TEXT 21
    hona ssu sajaycna putanara rupc
    hcna stana pana harc utn tara buhc
    Anofher fime fhey dressed someone as Pufana, and someone cIimbed on her
    chesf fo suck her breasf.
    Rcgaiding Kisna's diinling mill liom Puiana's bicasi, ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.6.10) siaics: On ilai vciy spoi, ilc liciccly dangcious Ralsas Puiana iool
    Kisna on lci lap and puslcd lci bicasi inio His mouil. Tlc nipplc ol lci bicasi
    was smcaicd wiil a dangcious, immcdiaicly cllcciivc poison, bui ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna, bccoming vciy angiy ai lci, iool lold ol lci
    bicasi, squcczcd ii vciy laid wiil boil lands, and suclcd oui boil ilc poison and
    lci lilc.`
    TEXT 22
    hona-na ssu-sangc naIahna ya
    sahata gaya tana pncIcna bnangya
    One day Nifyananda and His boyfriends made a sahata, or handcarf, ouf of
    reeds and fhen broke if.
    Tlc woid naIahna iclcis io a iypc ol iall giass in ilc loim ol laid lollow siicls,
    also lnown as iccds.
    licaling ilc landcaii is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.7.7-S) as lollows:
    Loid Si Kisna was lying down undcincail ilc landcaii in onc coinci ol ilc
    couiiyaid, and alilougl His liiilc lcgs wcic as soli as lcavcs, wlcn Hc siiucl ilc
    caii wiil His lcgs, ii iuincd ovci violcnily and collapscd.`
    TEXT 23
    nhatc vasayc yata goyaIara gnarc
    aIahstc ssu-sangc gya cur harc
    Anofher day fhe Lord and His friends sfoIe from fhe houses of fhe neighboring
    cowherd men.
    Tlc woid goyaIa comcs liom ilc woid goaIa, wlicl is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii
    woid gopaIa.
    Rcgaiding Kisna's sicaling buiici liom ilc louscs ol ilc cowlcid mcn, in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (10.S.29) ilc gopis complain io moilci Yasoda aboui Kisna in
    ilc lollowing woids: stcyam svav atty atna an-payan haIptan stcya-yogan-
    Somciimcs Hc dcviscs somc pioccss by wlicl Hc sicals palaiablc cuid, buiici and
    mill, wlicl Hc ilcn cais and diinls.`
    TEXT 2+
    tanrc cna ssu-gana nan yaya gnarc
    ratr-na ntyanana-samnat vnarc
    The boys never Ieff Nifyananda's associafion fo go home, buf confinued
    sporfing wifh Him day and nighf.
    TEXT 25
    yanara baIaha, tara hcnu nan boIc
    sabc sncna harya rahncna Iaya hoIc
    The chiIdren's parenfs did nof compIain, rafher fhey wouId affecfionafeIy
    embrace Nifyananda.
    TEXT 26
    sabc boIc,-nan chn ncna vya hncIa
    hcmanc janIa ssu cta hrsna-IiIa`
    They said, We have never seen such franscendenfaI sporfs. How does fhis
    chiId know so many of Krsna's pasfimes:`
    TEXT 27
    hona-na patrcra gaya naga-gana
    jaIc yaya Iaya sahaIa ssu-gana
    One day fhe Lord made snakes ouf of Ieaves and fhen fook His friends fo fhe
    wafer.
    In ilis vcisc ilc woid naga-gana iclcis io ilc icplicas ol Kaliya and ilc oilci
    scipcnis, and ilc woid jaIc iclcis io ilc waici ol ilc lalc wiilin ilc Yamuna.
    TEXT 28
    jnanpa ya pac hcna accsta naya
    catanya haraya pacnc apan asya
    One of fhem jumped info fhe wafer and remained fhere inerf. Lafer, fhe Lord
    broughf him back fo consciousness.
    Tlis pasiimc is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.15.+7-52) as lollows:
    Oncc, suiioundcd by His boyliicnds, Kisna wcni wiiloui lalaiama io ilc
    Yamuna Rivci, wlcic ilc cows and cowlcid boys bccamc alllicicd by iliisi and
    wcic lccling acuic disiicss liom ilc glaiing summci sun. Wlcn ilcy dianl ilc
    waici ol ilc Yamuna Rivci ilai lad bccn coniaminaicd by ilc scipcni's poison, all
    ilc cows and boys losi ilcii consciousncss and lcll lilclcss ai ilc waici's cdgc. Ai
    ilai iimc Loid Kisna, ilc masici ol all masicis ol mysiic poicncy, lcli compassion
    loi ilcm and immcdiaicly biougli ilcm bacl io lilc by slowciing His ncciaican
    glancc upon ilcm.`
    TEXT 29
    hona-na taIavanc ssu-gana Iaya
    ssu-sangc taIa hnaya ncnuha marya
    Anofher day fhe Lord and His friends wenf fo TaIavana, where fhey kiIIed
    Dhenukasura and fhen afe taIa fruifs.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.15.21) Talavana is dcsciibcd as su-mana vanam
    taIaI-sanhuIam-a vciy gicai loicsi lillcd wiil iows ol palm iiccs.`
    Tlc woids ncnuha marya mcan by lilling ilc dcmon Dlcnula.` Tlis pasiimc is
    dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.15.32) as lollows: Loid lalaiama scizcd
    Dlcnula by lis loovcs, wliilcd lim aboui wiil onc land and ilicw lim inio ilc
    iop ol a palm iicc. Tlc violcni wlccling moiion lillcd ilc dcmon.`
    TEXT 30
    ssu-sangc gostnc gya nana-hria harc
    baha-agna-vatsasura har tana marc
    Nifyananda and His chiIdhood friends wenf info fhe fieIds and enjoyed various
    pasfimes such as fhe kiIIing of Bakasura, Aghasura, and Vafsasura.
    Rcgaiding gostnc nana-hria-vaiious pasiimcs in ilc pasiuiing liclds,` ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (10.11.39-+0) siaics: Somciimcs Kisna and lalaiama would
    play on Tlcii lluics, somciimcs Tlcy would iliow iopcs and sioncs dcviscd loi
    gciiing liuiis liom ilc iiccs, somciimcs Tlcy would iliow only sioncs, and
    somciimcs, Tlcii anllc bclls iinlling, Tlcy would play looiball wiil liuiis lilc
    bacI and amaIahi. Somciimcs Tlcy would covci Tlcmsclvcs wiil blanlcis and
    imiiaic cows and bulls and ligli wiil onc anoilci, ioaiing loudly, and somciimcs
    Tlcy would imiiaic ilc voiccs ol ilc animals.`
    Tlc lilling ol lalasuia is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.11.51) as
    lollows: Wlcn Kisna, ilc lcadci ol ilc Vaisnavas, saw ilai ilc dcmon lalasuia,
    ilc liicnd ol Kamsa, was cndcavoiing io aiiacl Him, wiil His aims Hc capiuicd
    ilc dcmon by ilc iwo lalvcs ol ilc bcal, and in ilc picscncc ol all ilc cowlcid
    boys Kisna vciy casily biluicaicd Him, as a clild spliis a bladc ol virana giass. ly
    ilus lilling ilc dcmon, Kisna vciy mucl plcascd ilc dcnizcns ol lcavcn.`
    Tlc lilling ol Aglasuia is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.12.30-31) as
    lollows: Wlcn ilc invinciblc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna, lcaid ilc
    dcmigods ciying 'Alas! Alas!' liom bclind ilc clouds, Hc immcdiaicly cnlaigcd
    Himscll wiilin ilc dcmon's ilioai, jusi io savc Himscll and ilc cowlcid boys, His
    own associaics, liom ilc dcmon wlo wislcd io smasl ilcm. Tlcn, bccausc Kisna
    lad incicascd ilc sizc ol His body, ilc dcmon cxicndcd lis own body io a vciy
    laigc sizc. Noncilclcss, lis bicailing sioppcd, lc sullocaicd, and lis cycs iollcd
    lcic and ilcic and poppcd oui. Tlc dcmon's lilc aii, lowcvci, could noi pass
    iliougl any ouilci, and ilcicloic ii linally buisi oui iliougl a lolc in ilc iop ol
    ilc dcmon's lcad.`
    Tlc lilling ol Vaisasuia is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.11.+3) as
    lollows: Tlcicalici, Si Kisna caugli ilc dcmon by ilc lind lcgs and iail, iwiilcd
    ilc dcmon's wlolc body vciy siiongly uniil ilc dcmon was dcad, and ilicw lim
    inio ilc iop ol a hapttna iicc, wlicl ilcn lcll down, along wiil ilc body ol ilc
    dcmon, wlo lad assumcd a gicai loim.`
    TEXT 31
    vhaIc asc gnara gostnra santc
    ssu-gana-sangc srnga batc batc
    In fhe affernoon fhe Lord and His associafes refurned home bIowing buffaIo
    horns.
    Tlc musical insiiumcni srnga is madc liom a loin and is callcd snga and vsana.
    Patc batc comcs liom ilc woid baya, wlicl is a coiiupiion ol ilc woid vaana,
    wlicl is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii vcib va.
    TEXT 32
    hona-na harc govarnana-nara-IiIa
    vrnavana rac hona-na harc hncIa
    One day fhey enjoyed fhe pasfimes of Iiffing Govardhana HiII, and anofher day
    fhey creafed a Vrndavana, wherein fhey enjoyed various sporfs.
    Tlc pliasc govarnana-nara-IiIa-liliing Govaidlana Hill` is dcsciibcd in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (10.25.19) as lollows: Loid Kisna piclcd up Govaidlana Hill
    wiil onc land and lcld ii aloli jusi as casily as a clild lolds up an umbiclla.`
    Tlc woid rac mcans cicaicd.`
    TEXT 33
    hona-na harc gopira vasana-narana
    hona-na harc yajna-patni-arasana
    One day fhey enacfed Krsna's pasfime of sfeaIing fhe gops' cIofhes, and
    anofher day fhey enacfed His meefing fhe wives of fhe brahmanas.
    Rcgaiding gopira vasana-narana-sicaling ilc gopis cloilcs,` onc slould scc
    Srima Pnagavatam (10.22.1-2S).
    Rcgaiding yajna-patni-arasana-mcciing ilc wivcs ol ilc branmanas, onc
    slould scc Srima Pnagavatam (10.23.1S-32).
    TEXT 3+
    hona ssu naraa hacayc a ya
    hamsa-stnanc mantra hanc nbnrtc vasya
    On one occasion a boy dressed as Narada wifh a beard and gave Kamsa some
    confidenfiaI informafion.
    Tlc woid hacayc is dciivcd liom ilc Hindi woid hacna (haccna) oi liom ilc woid
    haca, wlicl is dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii vcib hac (mcaning iic`). Kaca is uscd io
    indicaic a pcison dicssing as anoilci pcison oi a liciiiious claiacici in a diama oi,
    in oilci woids, dcpiciing a pasiimc, spoiiing, joling, oi dancing.
    Tlc woid a comcs liom ilc Sansliii woid an, wlicl mcans bcaid.`
    Picviously, wlcn somconc playcd ilc paii ol Naiada Muni, lc would wcai a wliic
    bcaid, and ilis piaciicc is siill cuiicni. Iollowing ilis iiadiiion, piciuics aic also
    madc in ilc samc way.
    Kamsa-stnanc ,naracra) mantra-Naiada's advicc io Kamsa` is lound in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (10.36.17). Alici Kamsa's dcmoniac liicnds wcic lillcd,
    Naiada onc day wcni bcloic Kamsa and spolc as lollows: Yasoda's clild was
    aciually a dauglici, and Kisna is ilc son ol Dcval. Also, Rama is ilc son ol
    Rolin. Oui ol lcai, Vasudcva cniiusicd Kisna and lalaiama io lis liicnd Nanda
    Malaiaja, and ii is ilcsc iwo boys wlo lavc lillcd youi mcn.`
    Tlc woid mantra iclcis io a conlidcniial picscniaiion iclaicd io a dciiy oi a
    ncgoiiaiion, a poliiical dclibciaiion, an aigumcni, oi a sccici council.
    TEXT 35
    hona-na hona ssu ahrurcra vcsc
    Iaya yaya rama-hrsnc hamscra ncsc
    Anofher day one boy dressed as Akrura and fook Krsna and BaIarama fo
    Kamsa's capifaI.
    Rcgaiding Aliuia biinging lalaiama and Kisna io Mailuia on ilc oidci ol Kamsa,
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.36.30, 37) siaics: Plcasc go io Nanda's villagc, wlcic
    ilc iwo sons ol naladundubli aic living, and wiiloui dclay biing Tlcm lcic on
    ilis claiioi. Now ilai you undcisiand my inicniions, plcasc go ai oncc and biing
    Kisna and lalaiama io waicl ilc bow saciilicc and scc ilc opulcncc ol ilc Yadus'
    capiial.` And in Srima Pnagavatam (10.3S.1): Alici passing ilc nigli in ilc ciiy
    ol Mailuia, ilc ligl-mindcd Aliuia mounicd lis claiioi and sci oll loi ilc
    cowlcid villagc ol Nanda Malaiaja.`
    TEXT 36
    apan yc gopi-bnavc harcna hranana
    na vanc ncna, saba chnc ssu-gana
    As Nifyananda cried in fhe mood of fhe gops, if appeared fo His friends fhaf a
    river was fIowing from His eyes.
    Rcgaiding ilc pliasc gopi-bnavc hranana-ciying in ilc mood ol ilc gopis,` onc
    slould iclci io Srima Pnagavatam, Tcnil Canio, Clapicis 30 and 31.
    Tlc woids na vanc indicaic ilai icais llowcd liom ilcii cycs lilc a iivci.
    TEXT 37
    vsnu-maya-monc hcna Iahntc na parc
    ntyanana-sangc saba baIaha vnarc
    Due fo fhe infIuence of Visnu's iIIusory energy, no one couId recognize
    Nifyananda as He enjoyed pasfimes wifh His friends.
    Tlc woid Iahntc comcs liom ilc woid Iahna (uscd in ancicni lcngali pocms),
    wlicl is dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii vcib Iahsa, mcaning io waicl` oi io scc.`
    TEXT 38
    manupuri racya bnramcna ssu-rangc
    hcna naya maIi, hcna maIa parc rangc
    The chiIdren arranged a cify of Mafhura and fhen wandered fhrough ifs
    sfreefs. Someone pIayed fhe roIe of a gardener, and someone accepfed a fIower
    garIand from him.
    TEXT 39
    hubja-vcsa har ganna parc tara stnanc
    nanuha gaya bnangc harya garjanc
    Someone dressed as Kubja and sandaIwood puIp was accepfed from her. A
    Iarge bow was made and fhey aII shoufed in joy when if was broken.
    Madlupui (Mailuia) was picviously ilc icsidcncc ol ilc dcmon Madlu. His son,
    Lavanasuia, was lillcd by Saiiuglna in Ticia-yuga.
    Tlc woids hubjara stnanc ganna parc-acccpiing sandalwood pulp liom Kubja`
    aic cxplaincd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.+2.3-+) as lollows: Kubja said, Wlo
    clsc bui You iwo dcscivc my sandalwood pulp'' Saying ilis, Kubja smcaicd
    gcncious amounis ol sandalwood pulp on boil Kisna and lalaiama.`
    Tlc mcaning ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is lound in ilc lollowing woids liom
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.+2.17-1S): Lasily liliing ilc bow wiil His lcli land,
    Loid Kisna siiung ii in a liaciion ol a sccond as ilc King's guaids loolcd on. Hc
    ilcn powcilully pullcd ilc siiing and snappcd ilc bow in lall, jusi as an cxciicd
    clcplani migli bical a siall ol sugai canc. Tlc sound ol ilc bow's bicaling lillcd
    ilc caiil and sly in all diicciions. Upon lcaiing ii, Kamsa was siiucl wiil iciioi.`
    TEXT +0
    huvaIaya, canura, mustha-maIIa mar
    hamsa har hanarc pacna cuIc nar
    They enacfed fhe pasfimes of kiIIing fhe KuvaIaya eIephanf and fhe wresfIers,
    Canura and Musfika. Thereaffer Kamsa was grabbed by fhe hair and fhrown fo
    fhe ground.
    Tlc woid huvaIaya iclcis io a ling ol clcplanis namcd Kuvalayapda, wlo on ilc
    oidci ol Kamsa was siaiioncd ncai ilc wicsiling aicna io lill Kisna. In ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.+3.13-1+) ii is siaicd: Tlc Supicmc Loid Kisna, lillci ol ilc
    dcmon Madlu, conlionicd ilc clcplani as lc aiiaclcd. Scizing lis iiunl wiil onc
    land, Kisna ilicw lim io ilc giound. Loid Haii ilcn climbcd onio ilc clcplani
    wiil ilc casc ol a migliy lion, pullcd oui a iusl, and wiil ii lillcd ilc bcasi and
    lis lccpcis.
    Canuia is onc ol ilc wicsilcis appoinicd by Kamsa io lill lalaiama and Kisna. Ii is
    siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.++.22-23): No moic slalcn by ilc dcmon's
    migliy blows ilan an clcplani siiucl wiil a llowci gailand, Loid Kisna giabbcd
    Canuia by lis aims, swung lim aiound scvcial iimcs and luilcd lim onio ilc
    giound wiil gicai loicc. His cloilcs, laii and gailand scaiiciing, ilc wicsilci lcll
    down dcad, lilc a ilundciboli.`
    Musiila is onc ol ilc wicsilcis appoinicd by Kamsa io lill lalaiama and Kisna. In
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.++.2+-25) ii is siaicd: Similaily, Musiila siiucl Loid
    lalabladia wiil lis lisi and was slain. Rccciving a violcni blow liom ilc migliy
    Loid's palm, ilc dcmon iicmblcd all ovci in gicai pain, vomiicd blood and ilcn
    lcll lilclcss onio ilc giound, lilc a iicc blown down by ilc wind.`
    Tlc woid maIIa, oi maII (io lold`), mcans soldici,` wicsilci,` oi clampion.`
    TEXT +1
    hamsa-vana harya nacayc ssu-sangc
    sarva-Ioha chn nasc baIahcra rangc
    Affer kiIIing Kamsa, fhe Lord danced wifh His friends in such a way fhaf
    everyone wafching began fo Iaugh.
    Tlc pliasc hamsa-vana-lilling Kamsa` is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.++.3+, 36-37) as lollows: As Kamsa ilus iavcd so audaciously, ilc inlalliblc
    Loid Kisna, inicnscly angiy, quiclly and casily jumpcd up onio ilc ligl ioyal
    dais. Loid Kisna, wlosc lcaisomc siicngil is iiicsisiiblc, powcilully scizcd ilc
    dcmon jusi as ilc son ol Tailsya migli capiuic a snalc. Giabbing Kamsa by ilc
    laii and lnocling oll lis ciown, ilc loius-navclcd Loid ilicw lim oll ilc clcvaicd
    dais onio ilc wicsiling mai. Tlcn ilc indcpcndcni Loid, ilc suppoii ol ilc cniiic
    univcisc, jumpcd onio ilc King. As a icsuli Kamsa losi lis lilc.`
    TEXT +2
    c-mata yata yata avatara-IiIa
    saba anuharana harya harc hncIa
    In fhis way Nifyananda and His friends imifafed fhe pasfimes of fhe various
    incarnafions.
    TEXT +3
    hona-na ntyanana naya vamana
    baI-raja har cnaIc tanana bnuvana
    One day Nifyananda dressed Iike Vamana and wenf fo cheaf BaIi Maharaja ouf
    of his kingdom, which covered fhe fhree worIds.
    Tlc woid cnaIc mcans io dcccivc` oi io clcai.` Tlc woid bnuvana iclcis io ilc
    ilicc planciaiy sysicms. Ioi a dcsciipiion ol low Vamana clcaicd lali Malaiaja
    oui ol ilc ilicc woilds, onc slould icad ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Liglil Canio,
    Clapicis 1S iliougl 23.
    TEXT ++
    vrna-hacc suhra-rupc hcna mana harc
    bnhsa Ia cac prabnu scsc tana src
    Someone pIayed fhe roIe of fhe aged Sukracarya, who forbid BaIi from giving
    fhe fhree sfeps. Affer accepfing fhe giff, fhe Lord pIaced His Iasf sfep on fhe
    head of BaIi.
    Tlc woid vrna-hacc mcans aciing oi dicssing lilc an old man.`
    Tlc woid mana is loimcd by ilc combinaiion ol ma (indicaiing io slow icspcci`)
    and na, oi noi,` and ilus mcans piolibiiing` oi loibidding.`
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Suliacaiya's piolibiiion io lali Malaiaja, onc slould scc
    Srima Pnagavatam (S.19.30-+3 and S.20.1-15).
    Tlc pliasc cac tara src mcans climbcd on lis lcad;` in oilci woids, alici
    punisling and liccing lali liom bondagc, ilc Loid acccpicd scivicc as lali's
    dooiman. In ilis icgaid onc slould iclci io ilc Srima Pnagavatam (S.22.35 and
    S.23.6, 10).
    TEXT +5
    hona-na ntyanana sctubanna harc
    vancra rupa saba ssu-gana narc
    One day Nifyananda enacfed fhe pasfime of buiIding a bridge across fhe ocean,
    wifh fhe boys pIaying fhe roIe of monkeys.
    A dcsciipiion ol ilc monlcys building ilc biidgc is lound in Srima Pnagavatam
    (9.10.12, 16) as lollows: Loid Ramacandia wiil ilc monlcy soldicis wcni io ilc
    sloic ol ilc occan and alici lcaiing ilc piaycis ol ilc lcailul suiicndcicd occan
    dciiy, buili a biidgc ovci ilc occan by iliowing inio ilc waici ilc pcals ol
    mouniains wlosc iiccs and oilci vcgciaiion lad bccn slalcn by ilc lands ol gicai
    monlcys.` Onc slould also iclci io ilc Pamayana (Lanha 22.51-69) and ilc
    Manabnarata (Vana 2S2.+1-+5).
    TEXT +6
    bncrcnara gacna hat pncIaycna jaIc
    ssu-gana mcI jaya ragnunatna boIc
    They cuf casfor oiI pIanfs and made a bridge across fhe wafer. Then aII fhe
    boys excIaimed, ]aya Raghunafha!`
    Tlc bncrcnara gacna, oi casioi oil planis,` wcic upiooicd and iliown inio ilc
    waici in imiiaiion ol ilc monlcys' aciiviiics ol upiooiing and iliowing many
    mouniain pcals, sioncs, and iiccs on ilc suilacc ol ilc occan in oidci io build a
    biidgc. Tlc woid jaIc iclcis io ilc waici ol ilc occan.
    TEXT +7
    sri-Iahsmana-rupa prabnu narya apanc
    nanu nar hopc caIc sugrivcra stnanc
    Nifyananda accepfed fhe roIe of Laksmana, who angriIy wenf wifh a bow in
    His hand fo chasfise Sugrva.
    Ioi ilc mcaning ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc onc slould scc ilc Pamayana
    (Kshnna 31.10-30).
    TEXT +8-+9
    arcrc vanara, mora prabnu unhna paya
    prana na Iamu ya, tabc jnata aya
    maIyavan-parvatc mora prabnu paya unhna
    nari-gana Iaya, bcta, tum hara suhna`
    O king of fhe monkeys, My Lord is in disfress. Come quickIy, or I'II kiII you!
    How can you sif here enjoying wifh women whiIe He is Iamenfing on MaIyavan
    Mounfain:`
    Ioi an claboiaiion on ilcsc iwo vciscs, scc ilc Pamayana (Kshnna 3+.7-19).
    Alilougl ilc Pamayana, Kshnna-hana, Clapici 2S, vcisc 1, mcniions Malyavan
    Mouniain, in Clapici 27, vciscs 1 and 29 ilis mouniain is iclciicd io as
    Piasiavana Mouniain. In ilc Manabnarata, Vana-parva, Clapici 279, vciscs 26 and
    +0, and Clapici 2S1, vcisc 1, ilis mouniain is also iclciicd io as Malyavan.
    TEXT 50
    hona-na hruna naya parasuramcrc
    mora osa nan, vpra, paIana satvarc
    Anofher day Lord Nifyananda spoke in anger fo Parasurama, O brahmana, I
    am nof af fauIf. Leave here af once.`
    Tlc incidcni conccining Si Ramacandia's angiy siaicmcnis io Paiasuiama is
    dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (9.10.7) as lollows: Wlilc iciuining liom
    Sia's lomc alici gaining lci ai ilc asscmbly ol compciiiois by bicaling Siva's
    bow, Loid Ramacandia mci Paiasuiama wlo was agiiaicd liom lcaiing ilc
    iumuliuous sound ol ilc bicaling ol ilc bow. Alilougl Paiasuiama was vciy
    pioud, laving iid ilc caiil ol ilc ioyal oidci iwcniy-onc iimcs, lis piidc was
    vanquislcd by ilc Loid, wlo appcaicd io bc a hsatrya ol ilc ioyal oidci.` Onc
    slould also iclci io ilc Pamayana, A-hana, Clapici 76, and ilc Manabnarata,
    Vana-parva, Clapici 99, vcisc +2-55 and 61-6+.
    Tlc pliasc mora osa nan-I am noi ai lauli` is cxplaincd as lollows: lcing
    angcicd by ilc lcioic woids ol Paiasuiama, Loid Ramacandia iool ilc Vaisnava
    bow and aiiows liom lis lands and spolc io lim as lollows: I wisl io vanquisl
    youi licc movcmcni caincd on ilc siicngil ol ausiciiiics and youi uniivalcd
    dominion ovci ilc caiil. You cannoi blamc Mc loi ilis.`
    TEXT 51
    Iahsmancra bnavc prabnu naya sc-rupa
    bujntc na parc ssu manayc hautuha
    Lord Nifyananda was absorbed in fhe mood of Laksmana. The boys, however,
    couId nof undersfand fhis and fhoughf if was jusf a game.
    In ilis vcisc ilc woid bnavc mcans in ilc mood ol` oi in ilc naiuic ol.`
    TEXT 52
    panca-vanarcra rupc buIc ssu-gana
    varta jjnasayc prabnu naya Iahsmana
    On anofher occasion, five boys fook fhe roIe of monkeys and fhe Lord fook fhe
    roIe of Laksmana.
    Tlc panca-vanarcra, oi livc monlcys, aic ilc ling, Sugiva, and lis loui
    minisicis-Hanuman, Nala, Nla, and Taia (Pamayana, Kshnna-hana, 13.+) oi
    Hanuman, Jambavan, Mainda, and Dvivida (Manabnarata, Vana-parva, 279.23).
    TEXT 53
    hc tora vanara saba, buIa vanc-vanc
    am-ragnunatna-bnrtya, boIa mora stnanc
    Who are you monkeys, wandering in fhe foresf: I am fhe servanf of
    Ramacandra. TeII Me who you are.`
    TEXT 5+
    tara boIc,-amara vaIra bnayc buI
    chnana sri-ramacanra, Ia paa-nuI
    They repIied, We are wandering ouf of fear of VaIi. PIease fake us fo
    Ramacandra. We wish fo fake fhe dusf of His Iofus feef.`
    TEXT 55
    tasabarc hoIc har asc Iaya
    sri-rama-caranc pac anavat naya
    The Lord embraced fhem and Ied fhem fo Ramacandra, whereupon fhey aII feII
    af His feef.
    Ioi an claboiaiion on vciscs 52-55, onc slould iclci io ilc Pamayana, Kshnna-
    hana, Clapicis 2 and + and ilc Manabnarata (Vana 279.9-11).
    TEXT 56
    nrajt-vana-IiIa hona-na harc
    hona-na apanc Iahsmana-bnavc narc
    One day fhe Lord enacfed fhe pasfime of kiIIing Indrajif, fhe son of Ravana,
    and one day, in fhe mood of Laksmana, He accepfed defeaf.
    Onc may iclci io ilc Pamayana (Lanha SS.6+, 91.6S-72) and ilc Manabnarata
    (Vana 2SS.15-2+) loi an claboiaiion on nrajt-vana-IiIa, ilc lilling ol Indiajii.
    Tlc pasiimc ol Iahsmana-bnavc narc, acccpiing dclcai as Lalsmana,` is lound in
    ilc Pamayana, Lanha-hana, Clapicis +5, +9, 50, and 73 and in ilc Manabnarata
    (Vana 2S7.20-26 and 2SS.1-7).
    TEXT 57
    vbnisana harya ancna rama-stnanc
    Ianhcsvara-abnscha harcna tananc
    Someone in fhe roIe of Vibhsana was broughf before Ramacandra, and Rama
    performed his abhscha, or coronafion, insfaIIing him as fhe King of Lanka.
    A dcsciipiion ol Viblsana's aiiival in Rama's camp and lis coionaiion as ilc King
    ol Lanla is lound in ilc Pamayana (Lanha 1S.39 and 19.25-26) and in ilc
    Manabnarata (Vana 2S2.+6, +9).
    TEXT 58
    hona ssu boIc,-mun aIun ravana
    saht-scIa-nan c, samvara Iahsmana`
    One boy said, I am fhe mighfy Ravana. Now I'm reIeasing fhe saht-scIa
    weapon. Sfop if if You can, Laksmana!`
    Tlc woid nan (liom ilc na natu) mcans io iclcasc,` io iliow,` io bcai,` oi io
    lii.` Tlc woid samvara mcans io siop,` io coniiol,` io clccl,` io savc,` io
    lali,` io obsiiuci,` io suppicss,` oi io cuib ilc movcmcni ol.`
    TEXT 59
    cta baI pama-puspa marIa pncIya
    Iahsmancra bnavc prabnu paIa naIya
    Saying fhis, fhe boy fhrew a Iofus fIower af Nifyananda, and in fhe mood of
    Laksmana, He feII fo fhe ground.
    Tlc pliasc pama-puspa iclcis io ilc imiiaiion ol ilc saht-scIa wcapon.
    A dcsciipiion ol Lalsmana aciing unconscious duc io bcing lii by ilc saht-scIa
    wcapon is lound in ilc Pamayana (Lanha 101.2S-36).
    TEXT 60
    murcnta naIa prabnu Iahsmancra bnavc
    jagaya cnaoyaIa saba, tabu nan jagc
    Affer fhe Lord, in fhe mood of Laksmana, feII unconscious, aII fhe boys fried
    in vain fo revive Him.
    Tlc woids jagaya cnaoyaIa iclci io ilc boyliicnds ol Niiyananda wlo wcic aciing
    as ilc bcsi ol ilc monlcys.
    TEXT 61
    paramartnc natu nan sahaIa sarirc
    hanayc sahaIa ssu nata ya src
    When fhey found no sympfom of Iife remained in fhe body of Nifyananda,
    fhey aII heId fheir heads and began fo cry.
    Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai His body was dcvoid ol consciousncss, oi
    complcicly dcvoid ol movcmcni and woundcd ai lcaii. Tlc woids paramartna
    natu iclci io ilc consciousncss oi lilc.
    TEXT 62
    sun pta-mata na aIa satvarc
    chnayc,-putrcra natu nanha sarirc
    The Lord's fafher and mofher came running fhere and aIso observed fhaf fhere
    was no sign of Iife in fheir son.
    TEXT 63
    murcnta naya onnc paIa bnumtc
    chn sarva-Ioha as naIa vsmtc
    They fhen aIso feII fo fhe ground unconscious. Everyone who saw fhis fragedy
    was sfruck wifh wonder.
    TEXT 6+
    sahaIa vrttanta tabc hanIa ssu-gana
    hcna boIc,-bujnIana bnavcra harana
    As fhe boys described fhe enfire incidenf, someone said, I undersfand why
    He's unconscious.
    Tlc woid bnavcra iclcis io His unconscious and lainicd condiiion.
    TEXT 65
    purvc asaratna-bnavc cha natavara
    rama-vanavasi sun ccna haIcvara
    PreviousIy one greaf acfor pIayed fhe roIe of Dasarafha, and when He heard
    fhaf Rama had Ieff for fhe foresf, he Ieff his body.`
    Tlc woid natavara iclcis io onc wlo is cxpcii ai aciing, oi ilc bcsi acioi.
    Tlc dcsciipiion ol Dasaiaila lcaving lis body oui ol giicl duc io Rama's cxilc io
    ilc loicsi is lound in ilc Pamayana (Ayonya 6+.75-7S).
    TEXT 66
    hcna boIc,-haca hac acnayc cnaoyaIa
    nanuman ausana Ic nabcha bnaIa
    Someone eIse said, There is a boy dressed as Hanuman. If he gives Him
    medicine, He'II be cured.`
    Il Hanuman givcs Him mcdicinc, Hc'll bc cuicd,` was spolcn by Suscna, ilc ling
    ol ilc monlcys, in ilc Pamayana (Lanha 101.29-31).
    TEXT 67
    purvc prabnu shnayacnIcna sabarc
    paIc, tomara vc hanna amarc
    Before fhe incidenf, fhe Lord had insfrucfed His friends, When I faII
    unconscious, you shouId aII gafher around Me and cry.
    TEXT 68
    hsancha vIambc patnana nanuman
    nahc Ic ausana, asbc mora prana
    Affer a whiIe, send Hanuman for some medicine. I wiII recover when he pufs
    fhe medicine fo My nose.`
    Scc ilc puipoii io vcisc 66.]
    TEXT 69
    nja-bnavc prabnu matra naIa acctana
    chn baa vhaIa naIa ssu-gana
    When fhe Lord feII unconscious in His own mood, fhe boys were aII
    bewiIdered.
    Tlc woids nja-bnavc iclci io ilc mood ol His plcnaiy poiiion, Lalsmana, ilc
    incainaiion ol Mala-Sanlaisana.
    Tlc woid vhaIa iclcis io onc wlosc iniclligcncc is losi; in oilci woids, onc wlo is
    ovciwlclmcd, unsicady, scnsclcss, illusioncd, oi powcilcss.
    TEXT 70
    cnanna naIcna sabc, shsa nan spnurc
    utna bna baI matra hanc uccan-svarc
    Because fhey were so confused fhey couId nof remember fhe Lord's
    insfrucfions. They simpIy cried IoudIy, O brofher, pIease gef up!`
    Tlc woid cnanna mcans mad,` loigcilul,` uniniclligcni,` oi ignoiani.`
    Tlc woid shsa iclcis io ilc insiiuciion, Scnd Hanuman io biing mcdicinc and
    lold ii bcloic My nosc,` ilai was givcn by Loid Niiyananda Piablu (scc vcisc 6S).
    TEXT 71
    Ioha-muhnc sun hatna naIa smarana
    nanuman-hacc ssu caIIa tahnana
    Buf when fhe boys heard fhe peopIe's commenfs, fhey remembered
    Nifyananda's insfrucfion and fhe boy dressed as Hanuman immediafeIy wenf for
    fhe medicine.
    TEXT 72
    ara cha ssu patnc tapasvira vcsc
    pnaIa-muIa ya nanumancrc asamsc
    Anofher boy dressed as a renunciafe weIcomed Hanuman wifh fruifs and
    roofs.
    Hanuman's convcisaiion wiil Ravana's dcmon unclc Kalancmi, wlo was dicsscd
    as an ascciic, and Hanuman's ligli wiil ilc ciocodilc, dcmons, and Gandlaivas
    aic noi lound in ilc oiiginal Pamayana wiiiicn by Valmli. Tlis applics io vciscs
    72 iliougl S6.]
    Tlc woid asamsc (uscd in ancicni lcngali) mcans io wclcomc.
    TEXT 73
    rana, bapa, nanya hara amara asrama
    baa bnagyc as mIc toma-ncna jana
    He said fo Hanuman, My dear sir, pIease sfay and grace my asrama. If is a
    greaf forfune fo meef such a person as you.`
    TEXT 7+
    nanuman boIc,-harya-gauravc caIba
    asbarc can, ranbarc na parba
    Hanuman repIied, I musf go and compIefe my imporfanf mission. I wouId
    Iike fo come, buf I cannof deIay.
    Tlc woids harya-gauravc iclci io ilc impoiiancc ol onc's duiics.
    TEXT 75
    sunnacna,-ramacanra-anuja Iahsmana
    saht-scIc tanrc murcna harIa ravana
    You musf have heard fhaf Laksmana, fhe younger brofher of Ramacandra, has
    been rendered unconscious by fhe saht-scIa weapon of Ravana.
    TEXT 76
    atacva ya am gannamaana
    ausana anIc ranc tannana jivana
    Therefore I'm going fo Gandhamadana HiII fo bring medicine. OnIy fhen wiII
    He survive.`
    TEXT 77
    tapasvi boIayc,-ya yaba nscaya
    snana har hcnu hna harana vjaya
    The renunciafe fhen said, If you musf go, firsf fake a bafh and eaf somefhing.
    Then you may go.`
    TEXT 78
    ntyanana-shsaya baIahc hatna hanc
    vsmta naya sarva Iohc can ranc
    The fwo boys repeafed whafever Nifyananda had insfrucfed fhem. Therefore
    everyone gazed af fhem in asfonishmenf as fhey Iisfened fo fheir conversafion.
    TEXT 79
    tapasvira boIc sarovarc gcIa snanc
    jaIc tnah ara ssu narIa caranc
    Then, on fhe requesf of fhe renunciafe, Hanuman wenf fo fake bafh in fhe Iake,
    whereupon anofher boy in fhe Iake grabbed hoId of his feef.
    TEXT 80
    humbnircra rupa nar yaya jaIc Iana
    nanuman ssu anc huIctc tanya
    The boy pIaying fhe roIe of a crocodiIe fried fo puII Hanuman info fhe wafer,
    buf Hanuman puIIed fhe boy fo fhe shore.
    TEXT 81
    hatnohsanc rana har jnya humbnira
    as chnc nanuman ara manavira
    Affer a shorf fighf, Hanuman defeafed fhe crocodiIe. When Hanuman refurned
    fo fhe renunciafe's asrama, he saw a mighfy warrior.
    TEXT 82
    ara cha ssu nar rahsascra hacc
    nanumanc hnabarc yaya tara pacnc
    A boy dressed as a Raksasa fhen affempfed fo swaIIow Hanuman.
    TEXT 83
    humbnira jnIa, morc jnba hcmanc`
    toma hnana, tabc hcba jiyabc Iahsmanc`
    He chaIIenged, You have defeafed fhe crocodiIe, buf how wiII you defeaf me: I
    wiII eaf you, fhen who wiII revive Laksmana:`
    TEXT 8+
    nanuman boIc,-tora ravana huhhura
    tarc nan vastu-bun, tu paIa ura
    Hanuman repIied, Your Ravana is a dog. I consider him mosf insignificanf.
    Gef ouf of my way.`
    Tlc pliasc tarc nan vastu-bun mcans I considci lim (youi masici Ravana,
    wlo is jusi lilc a dog) noiling, cxiicmcly impoicni, oi usclcss.`
    TEXT 85
    c-mata u-janc naya gaIagaI
    scsc naya cuIacuI tabc hIahI
    In fhis way fhe fwo firsf exchanged some harsh words, fhen fhey began puIIing
    each ofher's hair, and finaIIy fhey began sfriking each ofher wifh fheir fisfs.
    Tlc woid gaIagaI mcans using loul languagc againsi cacl oilci.` Tlc woid
    cuIacuI mcans pulling cacl oilci's laii.` Tlc woid hIahI mcans puncling
    cacl oilci.`
    TEXT 86
    hatnohsana sc hautuhc jnna rahsasc
    gannamaanc as naIa pravcsc
    Affer prompfIy defeafing fhe demon, Hanuman approached fhe
    Gandhamadana HiII.
    TEXT 87
    tann gannarvcra vcsa nar ssu-gana
    tasabara sangc yuna naya hatahsana
    There Hanuman foughf wifh some boys who were dressed as Gandharvas.
    TEXT 88
    yunc parajaya har gannarvcra gana
    src har anIcna gannamaana
    Affer defeafing fhe Gandharvas, Hanuman fook fhe Gandhamadana HiII on his
    head fo Lanka.
    TEXT 89
    ara cha ssu tann vaya-rupa nar
    ausana Icna nahc sri-rama smanar
    Anofher boy pIaying fhe roIe of a docfor remembered Lord Rama as he heId
    fhe medicine fo Laksmana`s nose.
    Tlc boy playing ilc iolc ol Suscna, ilc docioi ol ilc monlcys, imiiaicd lim by
    lolding ilc loui mcdicincs giown on Gandlamadana Hill-vsaIya-haran,
    savarna-haran, sanjiva-haran, and sannana-haran-bcloic ilc nosc ol
    Niiyananda, wlo was absoibcd in ilc mood ol Lalsmana. Tlis pasiimc is
    dcsciibcd in ilc Pamayana (Lanha 102.31 and +1-+3).
    TEXT 90
    ntyanana-manaprabnu utnIa tahnanc
    chn pta-mata a nasc sarva-janc
    Af fhaf very momenf Lord Nifyananda regained His consciousness, upon
    which His parenfs and ofhers fhere aII smiIed in reIief.
    TEXT 91
    hoIc harIcna gya naa-panta
    sahaIa baIaha naIcna narasta
    Hadai Pandifa embraced his son, and aII fhe boys became overjoyed.
    TEXT 92
    sabc boIc,-bapa, na hotnaya shnIa`
    nas boIc prabnu,-mora c-sahaIa IiIa
    Everyone asked, Dear son, where have You Iearned aII fhis:` The Lord smiIed
    and said, These are aII My pasfimes.`
    TEXT 93
    pratnama-vayasa prabnu at suhumara
    hoIa natc haro ctta nan cbara
    In His earIy chiIdhood fhe Lord was mosf affracfive. No one wanfed fo Ief Him
    go from fheir Iaps.
    TEXT 9+
    sarva-Iohc putra natc baa sncna vasc
    cntc na parc hcna vsnu-maya-vasc
    Everyone had more affecfion for Nifyananda fhan fhey had for fheir own sons.
    Buf no one couId recognize Him due fhe infIuence of Lord Visnu's iIIusory
    energy.
    TEXT 95
    ncna matc ssu-haIa natc ntyanana
    hrsna-IiIa vna ara na harc anana
    In fhis way, from fhe beginning of His chiIdhood, Nifyananda had no
    happiness ofher fhan enjoying fhe pasfimes of Lord Krsna.
    TEXT 96
    pta-mata-grna cna sarva-ssu-gana
    ntyanana-samnat vnarc sarva-hsana
    AII of His friends Ieff fheir parenfs fo consfanfIy sporf in fhe company of
    Nifyananda.
    TEXT 97
    sc saba ssura payc banu namashara
    ntyanana-sangc yanra c-mata vnara
    I offer repeafed obeisances af fhe feef of fhose boys who enjoyed fhe
    associafion of Lord Nifyananda.
    TEXT 98
    c-mata hria har ntyanana-raya
    ssu natc hrsna-IiIa vna nan bnaya
    Thus, from His chiIdhood, Nifyananda had no inferesf ofher fhan enacfing fhe
    various pasfimes of Lord Krsna.
    TEXT 99
    anantcra IiIa hcba parc hanbarc`
    tannana hrpaya ycna mata spnurc yarc
    Who can describe fhe pasfimes of Lord Ananfa: They are onIy manifesf fo one
    who has received His mercy.
    TEXT 100
    ncna matc vaasa vatsara tnah gnarc
    ntyanana caIIcna tirtna harbarc
    Lord Nifyananda remained af home Iike fhis for fweIve years. Thereaffer He
    Ieff for visifing fhe hoIy pIaces.
    TEXT 101
    tirtna-yatra harIcna vmsat vatsara
    tabc scsc aIcna catanya-gocara
    He fraveIed fo fhe hoIy pIaces for fhe nexf fwenfy years and fhen finaIIy joined
    fhe associafion of Lord Caifanya.
    TEXT 102-10+
    ntyanana-tirtna-yatra suna a-hnanc
    yc-prabnurc nnc usta papstna pasanc
    yc-prabnu harIa sarva-jagat-unara
    haruna-samura yanna ba nan ara
    yannara hrpaya jan catanycra tattva
    yc prabnura varc vyahta catanya-manattva
    PIease Iisfen fo fhis narrafion in fhe Ad-hhanda of fhe hoIy pIaces visifed by
    Lord Nifyananda, who onIy fhe mosf degraded sinfuI afheisfs wouId dare
    crificize. Thaf Lord who deIivered fhe enfire universe is nofhing buf an ocean of
    mercy. OnIy by His mercy can we know fhe frufh abouf Lord Caifanya. In facf,
    fhe gIories of Lord Caifanya are manifesfed fhrough Him.
    Si Niiyananda Piablu cxlibiicd compassion iowaids ilc lallcn, avcisc living
    cniiiics and ilus dclivcicd ilc cniiic woild. lcing bcicli ol iccciving His mcicy,
    only wiclcd, sinlul ailcisis ciiiicizcd Him.
    Only Si Niiyananda las madc ilc iiuil icgaiding Si Caiianya lnown io ilc
    woild. Wiiloui His mcicy, no onc is ablc io cnici inio ilc gloiics ol Si Caiianya
    by indcpcndcni cndcavoi.
    TEXT 105
    suna sri-catanya-pryatamcra hatnana
    yc-matc harIa tirtna-manaIi bnramana
    PIease Iisfen fo fopics concerning Lord Caifanya's dearesf associafe visifing fhe
    various piIgrimage sifes.
    Rcgaiding ilc loly placcs mcniioncd in vciscs 105-151 and 19+-202 ilai wcic
    sanciilicd by ilc ioucl ol Niiyananda's loius lcci, onc slould iclci io ilc vaiious
    commcniaiois' dcsciipiions ol ilc placcs mcniioncd in Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.7S.17-20 and 10.79.9-21) ilai wcic visiicd by Si laladcva.
    TEXT 106
    pratnamc caIIa prabnu tirtna-vahrcsvara
    tabc vayanatna-vanc gcIa chcsvara
    The Lord firsf wenf fo Vakresvara, fhen He wenf aIone fo Vaidyanafha.
    Tlc woid chcsvara mcans alonc` oi bcing dcvoid ol oilci's associaiion.`
    TEXT 107
    gaya gya hasi gcIa sva-rajanani
    yann nara vanc ganga uttara-vanni
    He wenf fo Gaya and fhen fo Lord Siva`s abode, Kas, where fhe Ganges fIows
    fowards fhe norfh.
    TEXT 108
    ganga chn baa suhni ntyanana-raya
    snana harc, pana harc, art nan yaya
    Seeing fhe Ganges, Lord Nifyananda was greafIy pIeased. He fook bafh and
    drank some wafer, yef His grief was nof mifigafed.
    TEXT 109
    prayagc harIa magna-masc pratan-snana
    tabc matnuraya gcIa purva-janma-stnana
    In fhe monfh of Magha (]anuary-February) fhe Lord fook an earIy morning
    bafh af Prayaga, fhen He wenf fo Mafhura, His former birfhpIace.
    Tlc pliasc purva-janma-stnana iclcis io ilc appcaiancc placc in ilc Dvapaia-yuga
    pasiimcs.
    TEXT 110
    yamuna-vsrama-gnatc har jaIa-hcI
    govarnana-parvatc buIcna hutunaIi
    The Lord sporfed in fhe wafers of fhe Yamuna af Visrama-ghafa and fhereaffer
    wenf wifh greaf inferesf fo see Govardhana.
    TEXT 111
    sri-vrnavana-a yata vaasa vana
    chc chc prabnu saba harcna bnramana
    The Lord visifed each of fhe fweIve foresfs beginning wifh Vrndavana.
    TEXT 112
    gohuIc nancra gnara-vasat chnya
    vstara roana prabnu harIa vasya
    When He saw fhe house and courfyard of Nanda Maharaja af GokuIa, He saf
    down and cried profuseIy.
    TEXT 113
    tabc prabnu maana-gopaIa namashar
    caIIa nastnapura panavcra puri
    Nifyananda offered His obeisances fo Madana-gopaIa and fhen wenf fo
    Hasfinapura, fhe abode of fhe Pandavas.
    TEXT 11+
    bnahta-stnana chn prabnu harcna hranana
    na bujnc tartnha bnaht-sunycra harana
    Seeing fhe home of fhose devofees, Nifyananda began fo cry. The IocaI peopIe,
    however, couId nof undersfand fhe Lord's senfimenfs due fo fheir Iack of
    devofion.
    Tlc woid tartnha iclcis io ilc so-callcd icsidcnis ol ilc loly placcs, oi local
    pcoplc. Tlc woids bnaht-sunycra harana mcan duc io ilc abscncc ol dcvoiion.`
    TEXT 115
    baIarama hirt chn nastnanagarc
    tran naIanara` baI namashara harc
    As Nifyananda remembered BaIarama's gIorious acfivifies in Hasfinapura, He
    excIaimed, O HaIadhara, pIease save Me!` and fhen offered obeisances.
    TEXT 116
    tabc varahaya aIcna ntyanana
    samurc harIa snana, naIa anana
    Thereaffer Nifyananda wenf fo Dvaraka, where He joyfuIIy fook bafh in fhe
    ocean.
    TEXT 117
    snapura gcIa yatna hapIcra stnana
    matsya-tirtnc manotsavc harIa anna-ana
    He nexf wenf fo Siddhapura, fhe pIace of Lord KapiIa. Then He wenf fo
    Mafsya-frfha, where He disfribufed foodsfuffs af a fesfivaI.
    TEXT 118
    sva-hanci, vsnu-hanci gcIa ntyanana
    chn nasc u ganc mana-mana-vanva
    Lord Nifyananda fhen visifed Siva-kac and fhe adjoining Visnu-kac. He
    Iaughed when He saw fhe fwo groups of foIIowers quarreIing fhere.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc Visnu-lanc icsidcnis, wlo aic
    Vaisnavas, and ilc Siva-lanc icsidcnis, wlo aic dcvoiccs ol Siva, ilc dcvoicc ol
    Sanlaisana. Duc io ilcii pooi lund ol lnowlcdgc, ilcsc iwo gioups always dcbaic
    ovci ilc posiiions ol Loid Visnu and Loid Siva. In oilci woids, alici obsciving
    ilcii licicc animosiiy iowaids cacl oilci, Si Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is
    nondillcicni liom Mula-Sanlaisana Visnu, bcgan io laugl.
    TEXT 119
    huruhsctrc prtnuahc bnu-sarovarc
    prabnasc gcIcna suarsana-tirtnabarc
    Nifyananda Prabhu aIso visifed Kuruksefra, Prfhudaka, Bindu-sarovara,
    Prabhasa, and Sudarsana-frfha.
    TEXT 120
    trta-hupa-manatirtna gcIcna vsaIa
    tabc branma-tirtna-cahra-tirtncrc caIIa
    He aIso visifed fhe greaf hoIy pIace caIIed Trifa-kupa. He aIso wenf fo VisaIa,
    Brahma-frfha, and Cakra-frfha.
    TEXT 121
    pratsrota gcIa yatna praci-sarasvati
    namsaranyc tabc gcIa manamat
    The Lord visifed Prafisrofa, where fhe Sarasvaf River fIows in fhe opposife
    direcfion. The mosf magnanimous Nifyananda fhen wenf fo Naimisaranya.
    Tlc woid pratsrota iclcis io ilc Saiasvai Rivci. In ilis conncciion onc slould
    iclci io ilc cxplanaiions on Srima Pnagavatam (10.7S.1S) by ilc vaiious
    commcniaiois sucl as Sidlaia Svam. In oidinaiy languagc ilc woid pratsrota
    iclcis io a iivci ilai is llowing in ilc opposiic diicciion. In oilci woids, ai
    Piablasa-lsciia ilc Rivci Saiasvai llows wcsi and cnicis inio ilc occan. Simad
    Vallablacaiya, wlo visiicd vaiious loly placcs ol noiilcin and wcsicin India,
    dcsciibcd Si laladcva's iiavcl io ilc loly placcs in lis Subonani commcniaiy on
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.7S.1S) as lollows: Si laladcva wcni io Piablasa and
    alici ialing bail and ollciing oblaiions, Hc dcpaiicd. Si laladcva iool bail ai
    Piablasa in ilc placc lnown as Agni-lunda as wcll as ai ilc conllucncc ol ilc
    Saiasvai Rivci and ilc occan. Hc wcni io ilc placc lnown as Piaiisioia, on ilc
    banl ol ilc Saiasvai, wlcic ilc iivci llows in ilc opposiic diicciion.` In ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (11.30.6) ii is clcaily siaicd: vayam prabnasam yasyamo yatra
    pratyah sarasvati-Wc slall go io Piablasa-lsciia, wlcic ilc iivci Saiasvai llows
    wcsi.` Accoiding io Sidlaia Svam's commcniaiy, ilc woid pratyah mcans
    llowing iowaids ilc wcsi,` and accoiding io ilc Pnagavata-canra-canrha ol Si
    Viaiaglava caiya: Wc slall go io ilc placc lnown as Piablasa, wlcic ilc
    Saiasvai Rivci llows in ilc opposiic diicciion and cnicis inio ilc occan.`
    TEXT 122
    tabc gcIa ntyanana ayonya-nagara
    rama-janma-bnum chn hanIa vstara
    He fhen visifed fhe cify of Ayodhya, where He cried upon seeing fhe birfhpIace
    of Lord Rama.
    TEXT 123
    tabc gcIa gunaha-canaIa-rajya yatna
    mana-murcna ntyanana paIcna tatna
    Nifyananda fhen visifed fhe candaIa Guhaka's kingdom, where He feII
    unconscious.
    TEXT 12+
    gunaha-canaIa matra naIa smarana
    tna-na acnIa ananc acctana
    SimpIy by remembering fhe acfivifies of fhe candaIa Guhaka, Nifyananda Iosf
    consciousness in ecsfasy for fhree days.
    TEXT 125
    yc-yc vanc acnIa tnahura ramacanra
    chnya vranc ga yaya ntyanana
    On seeing fhe foresfs where Lord Ramacandra had resided, Nifyananda roIIed
    on fhe ground in separafion.
    TEXT 126
    tabc gcIa sarayu haushi har snana
    tabc gcIa pauIasta-asrama punya-stnana
    Thereaffer fhe Lord fook bafh in fhe Sarayu and Kausik Rivers. Then He wenf
    fo fhe asrama of PuIasfya Rsi.
    TEXT 127
    gomati, ganahi, sona-tirtnc snana har
    tabc gcIa mancnra-parvata-cuopar
    Lord Nifyananda fook bafh in fhe Gomaf, Gandak, and Sona Rivers. Then He
    cIimbed fo fhe fop of Mahendra Mounfain.
    TEXT 128
    parasuramcrc tatna har namashara
    tabc gcIa ganga-janma-bnum narvara
    There He offered obeisances fo Parasurama. Nifyananda aIso visifed Haridvara,
    fhe source of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 129
    pampa, bnimaratni gcIa sapta-goavari
    vcnva-tirtna, vpasaya majjana acar
    The Lord fook bafh in fhe Pampa, Bhmarafh, Godavar, Venva, and Vipasa
    Rivers.
    TEXT 130
    hartha chnya ntyanana manamat
    sri-parvata gcIa yatna mancsa-parvati
    Affer seeing Karfikeya af Madurai, fhe mosf infeIIigenf Nifyananda wenf fo Sr-
    saiIa, fhe abode of Siva and Parvaf.
    TEXT 131
    branmana-branmani-rupc mancsa-parvati
    sc sri-parvatc onnc harcna vasat
    Siva and Parvaf reside on fhis mounfain in fhe form of a brahmana coupIe.
    TEXT 132
    nja-sta-cva cnIcna u-jana
    avanuta-rupc harc tirtna-paryatana
    Upon Nifyananda's arrivaI fhere, fhey undersfood fhaf fheir worshipabIe Lord
    was wandering on piIgrimage as a mendicanf.
    TEXT 133
    parama-santosa onnc attn chnya
    paha harIcna cvi narasta naya
    They were mosf safisfied fo receive such a guesf, and Parvaf happiIy cooked
    for fhe Lord.
    TEXT 13+
    parama-aarc bnhsa Icna prabnurc
    nas ntyanana onnc harc namasharc
    They fed fhe Lord wifh greaf affecfion, and Nifyananda smiIed and offered
    fhem His respecfs.
    TEXT 135
    h antara-hatna naIa, hrsna sc jancna
    tabc ntyanana-prabnu ravc gcIcna
    OnIy Krsna knows whaf fhey confidenfiaIIy discussed. Then fhe Lord
    confinued His journey fo Dravida, or Soufh India.
    TEXT 136
    chnya vycnhata-natna hamahostni-puri
    hanci gya sarvara gcIcna havcri
    The Lord visifed Venkafanafha, Kamakosfh Pur, Kac, and fhe Kaver, fhe
    besf of rivers.
    Tlc woid sarvara is an adjcciivc loi ilc Kavci Rivci.
    TEXT 137
    tabc gcIa sri-ranganatncra punya-stnana
    tabc harIcna nar-hsctrcrc payana
    Then fhe Lord visifed fhe sacred pIace of Sr Ranganafha, and fhereaffer He
    wenf fo Hari-ksefra.
    TEXT 138
    rsabna-parvatc gcIa ahsna-matnura
    hrtamaIa, tamraparni, yamuna uttara
    He visifed fhe Rsabha Mounfain, Madurai, and fhe KrfamaIa, Tamraparn, and
    Uffara Yamuna Rivers.
    TEXT 139
    maIaya-parvata gcIa agastya-aIayc
    tanara o nrsta naIa chn manasayc
    Nifyananda Prabhu visifed fhe asrama of Agasfya Rsi in fhe MaIaya HiIIs. The
    residenfs fhere were aII jubiIanf fo see fhe Lord.
    TEXT 1+0
    tasabara attn naIa ntyanana
    baarhasramc gcIa parama-anana
    Nifyananda sfayed as a guesf in fheir asrama and fhen deparfed in greaf
    ecsfasy for Badrikasrama.
    TEXT 1+1
    hata-na nara-narayancra asramc
    acnIcna ntyanana parama-nrjanc
    Lord Nifyananda resided in secIusion for some days in fhe asrama of Nara-
    Narayana Rsis.
    TEXT 1+2
    tabc ntyanana gcIa vyascra aIayc
    vyasa cnIcna baIarama manasayc
    He fhen wenf fo fhe asrama of SrIa Vyasadeva, who recognized fhaf
    Nifyananda was BaIarama HimseIf.
    TEXT 1+3
    sahsat naya vyasa attnya harIa
    prabnu o vyascrc ana-pranata naIa
    SrIa Vyasadeva personaIIy received Nifyananda as a guesf, and fhe Lord
    offered His obeisances fo SrIa Vyasadeva.
    TEXT 1++
    tabc ntyanana gcIa bauncra bnavana
    chnIcna prabnu,-vas acnc bauna-gana
    Lord Nifyananda fhen visifed fhe residence of fhe Buddhisfs. When He arrived
    fhere, He saw fhey were aII siffing fogefher.
    TEXT 1+5-1+6
    jjnascna prabnu, hcna uttara na harc
    hruna na prabnu Iatn marIcna src
    paIaIa bauna-gana nasya nasya
    vanc bnramc ntyanana nrbnaya naya
    The Lord asked a quesfion, buf no one repIied. Becoming angry af fhem, fhe
    Lord kicked fhem in fhe head, buf fhey aII simpIy smiIed and ran away.
    Nifyananda fhus fearIessIy confinued His fraveIs fhrough fhe foresf.
    TEXT 1+7
    tabc prabnu aIcna hanyaha-nagara
    urgacvi chn gcIa ahsna-sagara
    The Lord evenfuaIIy arrived in Kanya-kumar. Affer seeing Durga fhere, He
    wenf fo see fhe soufhern ocean.
    TEXT 1+8
    tabc ntyanana gcIa sri-anantapurc
    tabc gcIa panca-apsarara sarovarc
    Nifyananda fhen wenf fo Ananfapura, and affer fhaf He wenf fo Pacapsara-
    kunda.
    TEXT 1+9
    goharnahnya gcIa prabnu svcra manrc
    hcraIc, trgartahc buIc gnarc gnarc
    He nexf visifed fhe fempIe of Siva known as Gokarna. He visifed KeraIa and
    fhe various pIaces in Trigarfa.
    TEXT 150
    vapayani-arya chn ntyanana raya
    nrvnnya, payosni, tapti bnramcna IiIaya
    He fhen visifed goddess Parvaf, who dweIIs on an isIand near Gokarna. Lord
    Nifyananda aIso visifed fhe Nirvindhya, Payosn, and Tapf Rivers.
    TEXT 151
    rcva, mansmati-puri, maIIa-tirtnc gcIa
    surparaha ya prabnu pratici caIIa
    He wenf fo fhe cify of Mahismaf, on fhe banks of fhe Reva River, and He saw
    MaIIa-frfha. The Lord fhen passed fhrough fhe hoIy disfricf of Surparaka on His
    way wesf.
    Tlc woid pratici iclcis io ilc diicciion in wlicl ilc sun scis, oi ilc wcsi.
    TEXT 152
    c-mata abnaya paramanana raya
    bnramc ntyanana, bnaya nanha hanaya
    The fearIess ecsfafic Nifyananda Prabhu fraveIed in fhis way wifhouf fear of
    anyone.
    TEXT 153
    nrantara hrsnavcsc sarira avasa
    hsanc hanc, hsanc nasc, hc bujnc sc rasa
    The Lord had no confroI of His body due fo His ecsfafic Iove for Krsna.
    Somefimes He cried, and somefimes He Iaughed-who can undersfand His
    ecsfafic moods:
    TEXT 15+
    c-mata ntyanana-prabnura bnramana
    avc manavcnra-sana naIa arasana
    As fhe Lord fraveIed in fhis way, by fhe wiII of providence He mef Sr
    Madhavendra Pur.
    Si Madlavcndia Pui is a icnowncd Vaisnava sannyasi and spiiiiual masici in ilc
    Madlva-Gaudya-sampiadaya. Tlc sccd ol ilc dcsiic iicc ol dcvoiional scivicc
    scivcd by ilc Madlva-Gaudya-sampiadaya liisi liuciilicd in lim (Cc. A 9.10 and
    Antya S.3+). lcloic lim, ilc sympioms ol dcvoiional scivicc bascd on conjugal
    mcllows wcic noi lound in ilc Si Madlva-sampiadaya. His disciplcs includc Si
    svaia Pui, Si Advaiia Piablu, Si Paiamananda Pui, Si lialmananda Pui, Si
    Ranga Pui, Si Pundaila Vidyanidli, and Si Raglupaii Upadlyaya. Si Madlva-
    sampiadaya, oi ilc disciplic succcssion ol ilc Gaudya Vaisnava biancl, is lisicd in
    ilc Sri Gaura-ganocsa, ilc Sri Pramcya-ratnavaIi, and in a bool wiiiicn by Si
    Gopala Guiu Gosvam. Ii is also quoicd in ilc Sri Pnaht-ratnahara. Tlc Si
    lialma-Madlva-Gaudya disciplic succcssion is givcn in ilc Sri Gaura-ganocsa
    as lollows: Loid lialma, ilc cicaioi ol ilc univcisc bccamc ilc disciplc ol ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Naiayana. lialma's disciplc was Naiada.
    Naiada's disciplc was Vyasa. Vyasa ilcn iiansmiiicd iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc io
    lis disciplc Suladcva. Tlc lamous Madlvacaiya pcisonally icccivcd iniiiaiion
    liom Vyasa. Madlvacaiya's disciplc was ilc cxalicd Padmanablacaiya.
    Padmanablacaiya's disciplc was Naialaii, wlosc disciplc was Madlava. Madlava's
    disciplc was Alsoblya. Alsoblya's disciplc was Jayaiiila, wlosc disciplc was
    Jnanasindlu. Jnanasindlu's disciplc was Malanidli, wlosc disciplc was
    Vidyanidli. Vidyanidli's disciplc was Rajcndia, wlosc disciplc was Jayadlaima
    Muni. Among Jayadlaima Muni's disciplcs was Simad Visnupui, ilc lamous
    auiloi ol ilc Pnaht-ratnavaIi. Anoilci disciplc ol Jayadlaima was Puiusoiiama,
    wlosc disciplc was Vyasaiiila, wlo wioic ilc lamous bool Sri Vsnu-samnta.
    Vyasaiiila's disciplc was Siman Lalsmpaii, wlo was lilc a gicai icscivoii ol ilc
    ncciai ol dcvoiional scivicc. Lalsmpaii's disciplc was Madlavcndia Pui, a gicai
    picaclci ol dcvoiional scivicc. Madlavcndia Pui's disciplc was Siman svaia Pui
    Svam. svaia Pui caiclully undcisiood ilc mcllows ol conjugal lovc loi Loid
    Kisna and was ablc io disiiibuic ilai liuii io oilcis. Si Advaiia caiya displaycd
    ilc scniimcnis ol sciviioislip and liicndslip loi ilc Loid. Loid Caiianya acccpicd
    Siman svaia Pui as His spiiiiual masici. Tlc Loid piocccdcd io llood ilc cniiic
    woild wiil sponiancous iiansccndcnial lovc loi Kisna.` Sila Kaviiaja Gosvam
    ollcis obcisanccs io Si Madlavcndia as lollows:
    yasma atum corayan hsira-bnanam
    gopinatnan hsira-corabnno bnut
    sri-gopaIan praurasi vasan san
    yat-prcmna tam manavcnram nato sm
    I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio Madlavcndia Pui, wlo was givcn a poi ol
    swcci iicc siolcn by Si Gopnaila, cclcbiaicd ilcicalici as Ksia-coia. lcing
    plcascd by Madlavcndia Pui's lovc, Si Gopala, ilc Dciiy ai Govaidlana,
    appcaicd io ilc public vision.` Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Si Gopala and Si Ksia-coia
    Gopnaila onc may scc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya +.21-197). Tlc pasiimcs ol
    Si Madlavcndia Pui's iiavcling alonc io Si Vindavana and, on ilc picicxi ol
    giving lim mill, Loid Kisna's appcaiing bcloic Puipada as lc sai undci a iicc on
    ilc banl ol Govinda-lunda aic dcsciibcd in Catanya-cartamrta (Manya +.23-33
    and 16.271). ly liisi acccpiing a Sanodiya branmana as lis disciplc and ilcn
    acccpiing luncl liom lim, lc csiablislcd ilc ciiquciic ol ava-varnasrama
    iliougl lis puic bclavioi and icjccicd ilc cndcavois ol ilc aava-varnasrama
    lollowcis, wlo aic avcisc io puic dcvoiional scivicc, wlo considci ilc Vaisnavas as
    bclonging io a paiiiculai casic, and wlo licl ilc lcci ol ilc smarta communiiics
    wlo disicgaid mana-prasaa (Cc. Manya 17.166-1S5 and 1S.129). Hc angiily
    icjccicd and clasiiscd Ramacandia Pui loi lis ollcnsc io ilc spiiiiual masici and
    cmbiaccd and blcsscd svaia Pui wiil ilc woids May you obiain ilc wcalil ol
    lovc loi Kisna` loi lis unalloycd dcvoiion io ilc spiiiiual masici (Cc. Antya S.16-
    32). Tlc Catanya-cartamrta (Antya S.33-35) dcsciibcs low Sipada Madlavcndia
    Pui passcd away liom ilc maiciial woild absoibcd in lcclings ol iiansccndcnial
    scpaiaiion wlilc icciiing ilc lollowing vcisc:
    ay ina-ayarra natna nc
    matnura-natna haavaIohyasc
    nrayam tva-aIoha-hataram
    ayta bnramyat hm haromy anam
    O My Loid! O mosi mcicilul masici! O masici ol Mailuia! Wlcn slall I scc You
    again' lccausc ol My noi sccing You, My agiiaicd lcaii las bccomc unsicady. O
    mosi bclovcd onc, wlai slall I do now'`
    TEXT 155
    manavcnra-puri prcma-maya-haIcvara
    prcma-maya yata saba sangc anucara
    The body of Sr Madhavendra Pur is imbued wifh ecsfafic Iove of God, and
    his foIIowers parfake of fhose same senfimenfs.
    TEXT 156
    hrsna-rasa vnu ara nanha anara
    manavcnra-puri-cnc hrsncra vnara
    He did nof reIish anyfhing ofher fhan Ioving senfimenfs for Lord Krsna, who
    enjoyed His pasfimes in fhe body of Madhavendra Pur.
    TEXT 157
    yanra ssya prabnu acarya-vara-gosan
    h hanba ara tanra prcmcra baa
    Whaf more can I say abouf fhe devofion of he who was fhe spirifuaI masfer of
    Sr Advaifa carya:
    Anoilci icading ol ilc woid manaprabnu is prabnuvara. Tlc woid baa (dciivcd
    liom ilc Sansliii woid vrn and ilc common lcngali] woid baa) mcans
    piomincncc,` gicaincss,` piaiscwoiily,` gloiious,` and icspcciablc.`
    TEXT 158
    manava-purirc chnIcna ntyanana
    tata-hsanc prcmc murcna naIa nspana
    When Nifyananda saw Madhavendra Pur, He was immediafeIy sfunned in
    ecsfafic Iove and feII fo fhe ground unconscious.
    TEXT 159
    ntyananc chn matra sri-manava-puri
    paIa murcnta na apana pasar
    Seeing Nifyananda, Madhavendra Pur forgof himseIf and feII unconscious.
    TEXT 160
    bnaht-rasc manavcnra a-sutra-nara
    gauracanra na hanyacncna barc bara
    Sr Gauracandra has repeafedIy sfafed fhaf Sr Madhavendra Pur is fhe
    originaI roof of worship in ecsfafic Iove.
    Tlc woid bnaht-rasc is cxplaincd as lollows: Codcs ol dcvoiional scivicc wcic
    landcd down iliougl Lalsmpaii Tiila ol ilc Taiivavada biancl. Tlc codcs ol
    puic dcvoiional mcllows, lowcvci, wcic inauguiaicd by Sipada Madlavcndia
    Pui. Scc Catanya-cartamrta (A 9.10 and Antya S.3+)
    TEXT 161
    onnc murcna naIcna onna-arasanc
    hanayc isvara-puri-a ssya-ganc
    Affer fhey bofh feII unconscious, fhe discipIes headed by Isvara Pur aII began
    fo cry.
    Ai ilc iimc ol Si Madlavcndia Pui's mcciing wiil Si Niiyananda Piablu, lis
    cicinal associaic and scivani Sipada svaia Pui was picscni. Tlc pliasc isvara-
    puri-a iclcis io ilc ninc Nidlis, oi ilc ninc sannyasis, lcadcd by Paiamananda
    Pui.
    TEXT 162
    hsanchc naIa banya-rst u-jana
    anyo nyc gaIa nar harcna hranana
    Affer some fime, when fhey regained exfernaI consciousness, fhey heId each
    ofher's neck and began fo cry.
    Tlc woid banya-rst mcans alici icgaining consciousncss` oi coming io
    cxicinal scnscs.`
    TEXT 163
    baIu ga yaya u-prabnu prcma-rasc
    nunhara harayc hrsna-prcmcra avcsc
    OverwheImed in ecsfafic Iove for Krsna, fhey fhen roIIed in fhe sand and cried
    ouf IoudIy.
    Tlc woids u-prabnu iclci io Simad Niiyananda Piablu and Sipada
    Madlavcndia Pui.
    TEXT 16+
    prcma-nai vanc u prabnura nayanc
    prtnvi naIa shta nanya ncna manc
    Tears of Iove fIowed Iike rivers from fheir eyes and soaked mofher earfh,
    fhereby making her feeI grafified.
    TEXT 165
    hampa, asru, puIaha, bnavcra anta na
    u cnc vnarayc catanya-gosan
    Shivering, shedding fears, hairs sfanding on end, and ofher ecsfafic sympfoms
    appeared wifhouf end, for Lord Caifanya personaIIy resides in fheir bodies.
    TEXT 166
    ntyanana boIc,-yata tirtna harIana
    samyah tanara pnaIa aj paIana
    Lord Nifyananda said, Whafever piIgrimage I have performed fiII now has
    foday born fruif.
    TEXT 167
    nayanc chnnu manavcnrcra carana
    c prcma chnya nanya naIa jivana
    Today I have seen fhe Iofus feef of Madhavendra Pur. By seeing his ecsfafic
    Iove of God, My Iife has become successfuI.`
    TEXT 168
    manavcnra-puri ntyananc har hoIc
    uttara na spnurc,-hantna-runa prcma-jaIc
    Madhavendra Pur embraced Nifyananda and was unabIe fo repIy, for his
    fhroaf was choked wifh Iove.
    TEXT 169
    ncna prita naIcna manavcnra-puri
    vahsa natc ntyananc banra na har
    Sr Madhavendra Pur was so pIeased fhaf he was unabIe fo reIease Nifyananda
    from his embrace.
    TEXT 170
    isvara-puri-branmanana-puri-a yata
    sarva ssya naIcna ntyananc rata
    Isvara Pur, Brahmananda Pur, and fhe ofher discipIes of Madhavendra Pur
    aII feIf greaf affachmenf for Lord Nifyananda.
    Si svaia Pui was boin in a branmana lamily ol Kumaialaiia (ncai ilc Halisalaia
    Siaiion on ilc L.l. Railway Linc) and was a bclovcd disciplc ol Si Madlavcndia
    Pui. Tlc Catanya-cartamrta (Antya S.2S-30) dcsciibcs low Siman
    Madlavcndia, bcing plcascd by lis scivicc, bcncdicicd lim in ilc lollowing woids:
    May you obiain ilc wcalil ol lovc loi Kisna.` Piioi io cnaciing ilc pasiimc ol
    iniiiaiing Malapiablu wiil ilc icn syllablc maniia ai Gaya, Si svaia Pui camc io
    Navadvpa and icsidcd ai ilc lousc ol Gopnaila caiya loi onc monil. Ai ilai
    iimc lc lad discussions wiil Advaiia Piablu and Malapiablu in wlicl lc icciicd
    io Tlcm lis bool, Sri Krsna-IiIamrta (Catanya-cartamrta, A-IiIa, Clapici 11).
    Wlcn Siman Malapiablu visiicd Kumaialaiia io scc ilc biiilplacc ol Sipada
    svaia Pui, Hc iool somc diii liom ilai placc and bound ii in His ouici gaimcni
    in oidci io icacl ilc living cniiiics low io icspcci onc's spiiiiual masici (Cc. A
    17.101). Lvcn ioday cvciy Gaudya Vaisnava wlo visiis ilc placc ol Si svaia Pui
    caiiics somc diii bacl wiil lim. Si Madlavcndia Pui was ilc liisi liuciilicd sccd
    ol ilc dcsiic iicc ol dcvoiional scivicc, and Si svaia Pui is ilc nouiislmcni ol
    ilai liuciilicd sccd (Cc. A 9.11). Tlc iwo branmacaris, Govinda and Kassvaia,
    wcic disciplcs ol Si svaia Puipada. Alici lis disappcaiancc, ilcsc iwo
    branmacaris wcni io Nlacala on lis oidci io scivc Malapiablu (Cc. A 10.13S-
    139 and Manya 10.131-13+). Hc icccivcd Malapiablu's mcicy on ilc picicxi ol
    giving Him maniia iniiiaiion in Gaya (Cc. A 17.S).
    Si lialmananda Pui was a disciplc ol Siman Madlavcndia Pui; in oilci woids,
    lc was onc ol ilc ninc Nidlis oi ioois ol ilc dcsiic iicc ol dcvoiional scivicc (Cc.
    A 9.13). Hc was a paiiicipani in Si Malapiablu's sanhirtana pasiimcs in
    Navadvpa. Hc also iool paii in Malapiablu's pasiimcs in Nlacala.
    TEXT 171
    sabnc yata manajana sambnasa harcna
    hrsna-prcma hanaro sarirc na chncna
    They had previousIy come across many sadhus, buf fhey had never before seen
    such devofionaI sympfoms.
    TEXT 172
    sabnc paycna unhna urjana sambnasya
    atacva vana sabnc bnramcna chnya
    They aIways feIf disfressed whiIe conversing wifh maferiaIisfic peopIe, so fhey
    decided fo fraveI fhrough fhe foresfs.
    TEXT 173
    anyo nyc sc-saba unhncra naIa nasa
    anyo nyc chn hrsna-prcmcra prahasa
    Now, wifh fhis meefing, fheir disfress was mifigafed and fheir Iove for Krsna
    was aroused.
    TEXT 17+
    hata-na ntyanana manavcnra-sangc
    bnramcna sri-hrsna-hatna-paranana-rangc
    For some days Nifyananda Prabhu fraveIed wifh Madhavendra Pur and
    reIished discussing fopics of Lord Krsna.
    TEXT 175
    manavcnra-hatna at abnuta hatnana
    mcgna chnIc matra naya acctana
    The characferisfics of Madhavendra Pur are mosf wonderfuI; he feII
    unconscious jusf by seeing a dark cIoud.
    Tlc mcgna, oi cloud` is an uipana, oi icmindci, ol Kisna, wlosc complcxion
    icscmblcs a ncwly loimcd cloud.
    TEXT 176
    anar-nsa hrsna-prcmc mayapcra praya
    nasc, hanc, na na harc naya naya
    Ouf of Iove for Krsna, he wouId day and nighf Iaugh, cry, and excIaim Haya!
    Haya!` aImosf Iike a drunkard.
    TEXT 177
    ntyanana mana-matta govncra rasc
    nuIya nuIya pac atta-atta nasc
    Lord Nifyananda was infoxicafed wifh Ioving senfimenfs for Govinda. He
    wouId Iaugh IoudIy and sway fo and fro wifh Iove of God.
    TEXT 178
    onnara abnuta bnava chn ssya-gana
    nravan nar baI harayc hirtana
    Madhavendra's discipIes consfanfIy chanfed fhe name of Hari as fhey observed
    fheir exfraordinary sympfoms of Iove.
    TEXT 179
    ratr-na hcna nan janc prcma-rasc
    hata haIa yaya hcna-hsana nan vasc
    The fwo forgof whefher if was day or nighf in fheir absorpfion of ecsfafic Iove.
    AIfhough fhey remained fogefher for a number of days, fhey considered fhaf
    fime hardIy a momenf.
    Tlc woids hsana nan vasc indicaic ilai alilougl ilcy boil spcni all ilcii iimc
    consianily discussing iopics ol Kisna, wiiloui considciing cxicinal iimc, placc, oi
    ciicumsianccs, ilcy did noi lccl ilai ilcy lad passcd cvcn a liaciion ol a momcni.
    TEXT 180
    manavcnra-sangc yata naIa ahnyana
    hc janayc tana, hrsnacanra sc pramana
    Who can know aII fhe incidenfs fhaf fook pIace befween Nifyananda and
    Madhavendra Pur: OnIy Krsna can know.
    Tlc pliasc hrsnacanra sc pramana indicaics ilai only Loid Si Kisna is ilc
    woislipablc Loid loi boil Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas and, as ilc Supcisoul ol
    cvciyonc, Hc lnows cvciyiling.
    TEXT 181
    manavcnra ntyananc cnatc na parc
    nravan ntyanana-samnat vnarc
    Madhavendra Pur was unabIe fo give up fhe associafion of Nifyananda, so he
    consfanfIy remained wifh Him.
    TEXT 182
    manavcnra boIc,-prcma na chnIun hotna
    sc mora sarva-tirtna, ncna prcma yatna
    Madhavendra said, I have never seen such ecsfafic Iove. Wherever such Iove
    of God is found, fhaf is my favorife hoIy pIace.
    TEXT 183
    janIu hrsncra hrpa acnc mora prat
    ntyanana-ncna bannu panu samnat
    I know Krsna has besfowed His mercy on me because He has given me fhe
    associafion of Nifyananda.
    TEXT 18+
    yc-sc stnanc ya ntyanana-sanga naya
    sc stnana sarva-tirtna-vahuntna-maya
    Wherever Nifyananda's associafion is found, fhaf pIace is mosf sacred and
    compIefeIy franscendenfaI.
    TEXT 185
    ntyanana ncna bnahta sunIc sravanc
    avasya pabc hrsnacanra sc janc
    If one hears fhe name of Nifyananda, he wiII cerfainIy affain fhe Iofus feef of
    Lord Krsnacandra.
    TEXT 186
    ntyananc yanara tIcha vcsa ranc
    bnahta naIc o sc hrsncra prya nanc
    If one has fhe sIighfesf envy for Nifyananda, he is never favored by Krsna
    even if he appears fo be a devofee.`
    Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilosc wlo disicspcci ilc spiiiiual masici, wlo is
    nondillcicni liom ilc Supicmc Loid, by considciing lim a moiial bcing and
    addicssing lim as my spiiiiual masici,` lis spiiiiual masici,` and so on, lavc
    noi aciually acccpicd ilc spiiiiual masici as ilc dcaimosi associaic ol Kisna. Duc
    io maiciial considciaiions, pcoplc in ilis woild lavc acccpicd ilc spiiiiual masici,
    wlo is a diicci manilcsiaiion ol ilc Supicmc Loid, as an objcci ol cnjoymcni. Ii is
    impossiblc loi mcmbcis ol ilcsc pscudo sampraayas io comc io ilc samc
    plailoim oi coopciaic wiil ilc puic dcvoiccs. Ii is ilc naiuic ol pcisons wlo aic
    cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas io considci ilc spiiiiual masici as an objcci ol cnjoymcni
    bccausc any considciaiion oilci ilan, amara prabnura prabnu gauranga-sunara/ c
    baa bnarasa cttc nar nrantara-Si Gauianga-sundaia is ilc Loid ol my Loid.
    I always lccp ilis conviciion in my lcaii,` cicaics iliiiccn pscudo sampraayas
    lilc auIa, bauIa, hartabnaja, prahrta-sanajya, sahni-bnchi, jat-gosa, and gaura-
    nagari. Aciually il onc icjccis ilc conccpi ol guiu oi disicspccis ilc cicinally
    woislipablc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad's supicmc sciviioi and aiiiibuics
    abominablc, insignilicani, mundanc considciaiions on lim, ilcn accoiding io ilc
    arna-huhhut-nyaya, oi ilc logic ol acccpiing lall ol a lcn, lis ailcisiic naiuic
    will bc icvcalcd. Wlcncvci ilc so-callcd spiiiiual masicis ol ilc pscudo
    sampraayas display ilcii cnvy againsi ilc puic Vaisnavas, onc slould abandon
    ilosc apa-sampraaya so-callcd guius, wlo aic aciually Iagnus, oi insignilicani,
    undcisianding ilcm io bc cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas. Onc slould ilcn scaicl oui
    and ialc slclici ol a puic Vaisnava, wlo is spiiiiual masici ol ilc cniiic woild and
    lnowci ol ilc scicncc ol Kisna.
    lcsidcs mcmbcis ol ilc Rupanuga-sampiadaya, mcmbcis ol ilc oilci iliiiccn apa-
    sampraayas aic cnvious ol ilc dcvoiccs wlo lollow Si Rupa, ilcicloic Loid
    Kisna ncvci considcis ilcm as dcai. Tlai is wly pcoplc wlo mainiain animosiiy
    iowaids ilc puic dcvoicc lollowcis ol Si Rupa aciually bccomc Iagnu. Tlc
    spiiiiual masicis wlo aic dcai io Kisna aic always aiiaclcd io ilc Vaisnava
    spiiiiual masicis wlo lollow Si Rupa. On ilc picicxi ol dcvoiional scivicc, ilc
    mcmbcis ol ilc apa-sampraayas appoini somconc wlo is cnvious ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid as guiu and ilus mainiain ilcii piidc. Knowing ilcm as bad associaiion, ilc
    puic dcvoiccs givc up ilcii company and icmain liimly lixcd ai ilc lcci ol ilcii
    spiiiiual masici undci ilc suboidinaiion ol Si Rupa. Wlilc analyzing ilc answci
    io ilc qucsiion, Wlicl pcison wlo is acccpicd as guiu is aciually a puic
    Vaisnava, oi dcaimosi io Kisna'` il wc lind ilai a pcison docs noi acccpi ilc
    lollowcis ol Si Rupa as lis iniimaic liicnds, bui iailci cnvics ilcm, ilcn sucl a
    bogus guiu slould immcdiaicly bc ioially icjccicd.
    TEXT 187
    c-mata manavcnra ntyanana-prat
    anar-nsa boIcna, harcna rat-mat
    In fhis way Madhavendra Pur day and nighf exhibifed affecfion for
    Nifyananda wifh his speech and acfivifies.
    TEXT 188
    manavcnra-prat ntyanana manasaya
    guru-bun vyatrhta ara na haraya
    Nifyananda considered Madhavendra fo be His guru and nofhing Iess.
    Somc pcoplc say ilai accoiding io ilc acccpicd and lisicd disciplic succcssion ol
    ilc lialma-Madlva-Gaudya-sampiadaya, Si Niiyananda Piablu was a disciplc ol
    Si Madlavcndia Pui, and somc pcoplc say ilai Hc was a disciplc ol Si
    Lalsmpaii Tiila, wlicl mcans ilai Hc was a Godbioilci ol Si Madlavcndia
    Pui. (An ancicni vcisc quoicd in ilc Iilil Wavc ol ilc Pnaht-ratnahara siaics:
    ntyanana prabnum vanc
    srimaI-Iahsmipat-pryam
    manva-sampraayanana-
    varnanam bnahta-vatsaIam
    I woislip Si Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is vciy dcai io Si Lalsmpaii. Hc
    incicascd ilc lappincss ol ilc Madlva-sampiadaya and was always allcciionaic io
    ilc dcvoiccs.`) Tlc considciaiion ol Godbioilcilood is noi scpaiaic liom ilc
    considciaiion ol Guiu loi ilc samc icason ilai cvcn ilougl ilcic is a dillcicncc
    bciwccn a lisioiical incidcni and ilc dcsciipiion ol ilai incidcni, boil poini io ilc
    samc iling. Tlc bogus guiu sampraaya ilai lollows ilc smartas docs noi
    mainiain a coidial iclaiionslip wiil ilc puic Vaisnavas bui lavc lcaincd io
    illcgiiimaicly pioicci ilcii scllisl piidc.
    TEXT 189
    c-mata anyo nyc u manamat
    hrsna-prcmc na jancna hotna va-rat
    These fwo greafIy Iearned personaIifies did nof know whefher if was day or
    nighf due fo fheir ecsfafic Iove for Krsna.
    lcing maddcncd wiil lovc loi Kisna, boil Si Madlavcndia Pui and Simad
    Niiyananda Piablu wcic noi conccincd wiil ilc days and niglis ol ilc mundanc
    cxicinal woild, wlicl is unlavoiablc io Kisna.
    TEXT 190
    hata-na manavcnra-sangc ntyanana
    tnahya caIIa scsc yatna sctubanna
    Affer remaining fogefher for some days, Nifyananda Ieff for Sefubandha
    [Ramesvaram|.
    TEXT 191
    manavcnra caIIa sarayu cnhbarc
    hrsnavcsc hcna nja-cna nan smarc
    Madhavendra Pur wenf fo see fhe Sarayu River. In fheir absorpfion of Krsna
    consciousness fhey bofh forgof fheir own bodies.
    TEXT 192
    atacva jivancra rahsa sc-vranc
    banya tnahIc h sc-vranc prana ranc`
    Therefore a devofee's feeIings of separafion for fhe Lord mainfain his Iife.
    Ofherwise how couId such infense feeIings be foIerafed if one were in exfernaI
    consciousness:
    Il onc cxpciicnccs inicnsc lcclings ol disiicss in scpaiaiion liom ilc Loid wlilc
    ovciwlclmcd in lovc loi Kisna, ilcn lc cannoi pioicci lis lilc in scpaiaiion liom
    ilc Loid. Tlai is wly onc wlo is dcvoid ol cxicinal consciousncss icmains
    consianily in ilc iiansccndcnial inicinal mood ol uniniciiupicd ccsiaiic lovc in
    spiic ol iniolciablc scpaiaiion liom ilc Loid and, duc io an incicasc and
    nouiislmcni ol ccsiaiic dcvoiional scivicc, susiaining lis lilc bccomcs possiblc.
    Tlis is conliimcd in ilc Sri Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 2.+3-+7) in ilc lollowing
    woids: Puic lovc loi Kisna, jusi lilc gold liom ilc Jambu Rivci, docs noi cxisi in
    luman sociciy. Il ii cxisicd, ilcic could noi bc scpaiaiion. Il scpaiaiion wcic ilcic,
    onc could noi livc.' Tlus spcaling, ilc son ol Simai Sacmaia icciicd anoilci
    wondcilul vcisc, and Ramananda Raya and Svaiupa Damodaia lcaid ilis vcisc
    wiil iapi aiicniion. Si Caiianya Malapiablu said, I lccl slamclul io disclosc ilc
    aciiviiics ol My lcaii. Noncilclcss, I slall bc donc wiil all loimaliiics and spcal
    liom ilc lcaii. Plcasc lcai.' Si Caiianya Malapiablu coniinucd, My dcai liicnds,
    I lavc noi ilc sliglicsi iingc ol lovc ol Godlcad wiilin My lcaii. Wlcn you scc
    Mc ciying in scpaiaiion, I am jusi lalscly cxlibiiing a dcmonsiiaiion ol My gicai
    loiiunc. Indccd, noi sccing ilc bcauiilul lacc ol Kisna playing His lluic, I coniinuc
    io livc My lilc lilc an inscci, wiiloui puiposc. Aciually, My lovc loi Kisna is lai,
    lai away. Wlaicvci I do is aciually lalsc. Wlcn you scc Mc ciy, I am simply
    cxlibiiing My gicai loiiunc. Plcasc iiy io undcisiand ilis bcyond a doubi. Lvcn
    ilougl I do noi scc ilc moonlilc lacc ol Kisna playing on His lluic and alilougl
    ilcic is no possibiliiy ol My mcciing Him, siill I ialc caic ol My own body. Tlai is
    ilc way ol lusi. In ilis way, I mainiain My llylilc lilc.'`
    TEXT 193
    ntyanana-manavcnra, u-arasana
    yc sunayc, tarc mIc hrsna-prcma-nana
    Whoever hears fhese fopics regarding fhe meefing befween Nifyananda Prabhu
    and Madhavendra Pur wiII cerfainIy achieve fhe weaIfh of Iove for Krsna.
    TEXT 19+
    ncna-matc ntyanana bnramc prcma-rasc
    sctubannc aIcna hatcha vasc
    Affer fraveIing in fhis ecsfafic mood for some days, Nifyananda arrived af
    Sefubandha.
    TEXT 195
    nanu-tirtnc snana har gcIa ramcsvara
    tabc prabnu aIcna vjayanagara
    Affer faking bafh af Dhanus-frfha, He wenf fo see Lord Ramesvara. Then fhe
    Lord wenf fo Vijayanagara.
    TEXT 196
    mayapuri, avanti chnya goavari
    aIcna joa-nrsmnacva-puri
    He visifed Mayapur, Avanf, and fhe Godavar River, and fhen He wenf fo fhe
    abode of ]iyada-nrsimha.
    TEXT 197
    trmaIIa chnya hurma-natna punya-stnana
    scsc niIacaIacanra chntc payana
    He visifed TrimaIIa and Kurma-ksefra, and evenfuaIIy He wenf fo see
    ]agannafha, fhe Lord of NIacaIa.
    TEXT 198
    aIcna niIacaIacanrcra nagarc
    nvaja chn matra murcna naIa sarirc
    As He approached Sr NIacaIa, He feII unconscious upon seeing fhe fempIe
    fIag.
    Tlc woids niIacaIacanrcra nagarc iclci io ilc abodc ol Jagadsa, oi Pui-dlama.
    TEXT 199
    chnIcna catur-vyuna-rupa jagannatna
    prahata paramanana bnahta-varga-satna
    He saw Lord ]agannafha as fhe source of fhe catur-vyuha-Vasudeva,
    Sankarsana, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha-and surrounded by His dear devofees.
    Tlc woid catur-vyuna iclcis io Si Jagannaila, wlo is ilc combincd loim ol
    Vasudcva, Sanlaisana, Piadyumna, and Aniiuddla, in oilci woids, Si
    Dvaialadlsa.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai Si Nandanandana, wlo is ilc
    pcisonilicaiion ol ccsiaiic pasiimcs, las appcaicd ai Nlacala (Si Puiusoiiama-
    lsciia) along wiil His scivanis, wlo assisi in His pasiimcs.
    TEXT 200
    chn matra naIcna puIahc murcntc
    punan banya naya, punan pac prtnvitc
    ImmediafeIy upon seeing fhe Lord, Nifyananda`s hairs sfood on end and He
    feII unconscious. When He regained consciousness, He again feII fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 201
    hampa, svca puIahasru, acnaa, nunhara
    hc hantc parc ntyanancra vhara`
    Shivering, perspiring, crying, faIIing fo fhe ground, and Ioud roaring-who can
    describe fhese ecsfafic fransformafions fhaf were exhibifed by Lord Nifyananda:
    Tlc woid acnaa (as uscd in common languagc) mcans lalling io ilc giound.`
    TEXT 202
    c-mata ntyanana tnah niIacaIc
    chn, ganga-sagara aIa hutunaIc
    Affer remaining in NIacaIa for some fime, Nifyananda wenf in jubiIafion fo
    Ganga-sagara.
    TEXT 203
    tanra tirtna-yatra saba hc parc hantc`
    hcnu IhnIana matra tanra hrpa natc
    Who can describe fhe Lord's piIgrimage: I have wriffen in brief onIy by His
    mercy.
    TEXT 20+
    c-mata tirtna bnram ntyanana-raya
    punar-bara asya mIIa matnuraya
    Affer visifing various hoIy pIaces in fhis way, Lord Nifyananda refurned again
    fo Mafhura.
    TEXT 205
    nravan vrnavanc harcna vasat
    hrsncra avcsc na jancna va-rat
    He confinuaIIy sfayed in Vrndavana and became so absorbed in Krsna fhaf He
    did nof know whefher if was day or nighf.
    TEXT 206
    anara nanha, haact ugna-pana
    scna ya ayacta hcna harc ana
    He did nof eaf, buf He occasionaIIy drank some miIk whenever someone
    offered if fo Him.
    TEXT 207
    navavipc gauracanra acnc gupta-bnavc
    na ntyanana-svarupcra manc jagc
    Lord Nifyananda knew weII fhaf Lord Gauracandra was Iiving incognifo in
    Navadvpa. He fhoughf fo HimseIf.
    TEXT 208
    apana-asvarya prabnu prahasbc yabc
    am gya harmu apana scva tabc
    I wiII go serve Lord Gauranga when He manifesfs His opuIences.`
    TEXT 209
    c manasha har ntyanana-raya
    matnura cnaya navavipa nan yaya
    Thinking in fhis way, Lord Nifyananda did nof go fo Navadvpa buf remained
    af Mafhura.
    Tlc woid manasha mcans aiising liom ilc mind,` ilinling,` dcsiiing,`
    aspiiing,` and wisling.`
    TEXT 210
    nravan vnarayc haInira jaIc
    ssu-sangc vrnavanc nuIa hncIa hncIc
    He reguIarIy enjoyed sporfing in fhe wafers of fhe Yamuna and pIaying wifh
    fhe chiIdren in Vrndavana.
    TEXT 211-213
    yayapna ntyanana narc sarva saht
    tatnapna harcna na Icna vsnu-bnaht
    yabc gauracanra prabnu harbc prahasa
    tana sc ajnaya bnaht-ancra vIasa
    hcna hcnu na harc catanya-ajna vnc
    natc aIpata nan paya prabnu-ganc
    AIfhough Lord Nifyananda is omnipofenf, He did nof disfribufe devofionaI
    service fo fhe Lord af fhaf fime. When Lord Gauracandra manifesfs His
    opuIence, fhen on His order He wouId begin fo disfribufe devofionaI service.
    The servanfs and associafes of Lord Caifanya did nof Iike fo do anyfhing
    wifhouf His insfrucfion, buf fhis does nof diminish fheir gIories in fhe Ieasf.
    lcing a pcisonal cxpansion ol and nondillcicni liom Si Gauia-Kisna, Si
    Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is laladcva, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss, and
    wlo is ilc only bcsiowci ol lovc loi Gauia-Kisna, nciilci displaycd mcicy on
    anyonc noi disiiibuicd oi picaclcd claniing ilc loly namcs in lovc ol God wlilc
    visiiing ilc loly placcs, ilcicby suipassing His cicinally woislipablc Loid Siman
    Malapiablu's dcsiic, diicci oidci, oi iimc loi ilc pasiimcs ol picacling ilc
    claniing ol ilc loly namcs in lovc ol God (scc vcisc 20S). Wlcn ilc supicmc
    indcpcndcni Loid Malapiablu, oui ol His own licc will and causclcss mcicy, will
    manilcsi His own gloiics io ilc lallcn souls, ai ilai iimc Si Niiyananda Piablu
    will also manilcsi ilc pasiimc ol dooi io dooi disiiibuiion ol ilc loly namcs and
    lovc ol God io ilc sinlul living cniiiics.
    Tlcicloic, lollowing in ilc looisicps ol Si Niiyananda, anyonc wlo dcsiics lis
    own wcllaic docs noi iiansgicss ciiquciic and manilcsi clcvaicd languagc oi
    maiciial cgo on ilc picicxi ol picacling iopics ol Kisna wlilc pioudly
    masquciading as a guiu in ilc picscncc ol ilc Supicmc Loid oi His cmpowcicd
    icpicscniaiivc, ilc Vaisnava guiu. Tlai is wly Si llaliivinoda Tlaluia las
    wiiiicn in lis puic dcvoiional song bool KaIyana-haIpa-taru as lollows:
    am ta vasnava, c bun naIc,
    amani na naba am
    pratstnasa as nraya usbc,
    naba nrayagami
    Il I ilinl I am a Vaisnava, I slall lool loiwaid io iccciving icspcci liom oilcis.
    And il ilc dcsiic loi lamc and icpuiaiion polluic my lcaii, I slall cciiainly go io
    lcll.` Tlc cicinally blisslul loim ol lnowlcdgc, Si Kisna Caiianya, is ilc cicinal
    woislipablc Loid ol ilc living cniiiics, and io caiiy oui His oidci wiil body,
    mind, and spcccl is ical Vaisnava lamc; ilis is puic iiansccndcnial spiiiiual
    idcniilicaiion. Tlis posiiion is mosi iclislablc and bcyond ilc insignilicani,
    paiiial, abominablc naiuic ol pciislablc maiici. And bccoming piomincni oi
    dominani in ilc maiciial scnsc is aciually abominablc, anxiciy-lillcd scivicc and
    simply anoilci way ol dcsciibing onc's insignilicancc.
    TEXT 21+
    h ananta, hba sva-aja cvata
    catanya-ajnaya narta-harta paIayta
    Brahma, Ananfa, Siva, and fhe ofher demigods creafe, mainfain, and desfroy
    under fhe order of Lord Caifanya.
    Tlc woid ananta iclcis io Visnu, ilc mainiainci, ilc woid aja iclcis io lialma,
    ilc cicaioi, and ilc woid sva iclcis io Haia, ilc dcsiioyci.
    TEXT 215
    natc yc papi-gana manc unhna paya
    vasnavcra arsya sc papi sarvatnaya
    SinfuI persons who do nof Iike fo hear such fhings are nof fif fo be seen by fhe
    Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 216
    sahsatc chna sabc c trbnuvanc
    ntyanana-varc paIcna prcma-nanc
    ]usf see for yourseIf how Nifyananda Prabhu has bIessed fhe peopIe of fhis
    universe wifh fhe freasure of devofionaI service.
    TEXT 217
    catanycra a-bnahta ntyanana-raya
    catanycra yasa vasc yannara jnvaya
    Lord Nifyananda is fhe foremosf devofee of Lord Caifanya, for fhe gIories of
    Lord Caifanya aIways reside on His fongue.
    TEXT 218
    anar-nsa catanycra hatna prabnu haya
    tanrc bnajIc sc catanya-bnaht naya
    Day and nighf Lord Nifyananda chanfs fhe gIories of Lord Caifanya, so when
    one worships Nifyananda he cerfainIy affains devofion for Lord Caifanya.
    Il a living cniiiy woislips Si Niiyananda Piablu and His Vaisnava lollowcis, wlo
    consianily clani ilc gloiics ol Si Gauia-Kisna, ilcn lis piopcnsiiy loi puic
    dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Si Kisna Caiianya is cnlanccd.
    TEXT 219
    a-cva jaya jaya ntyanana-raya
    catanya-manma spnurc yannara hrpaya
    AII gIories fo Lord Nifyananda, who is fhe firsf manifesfafion of Lord
    Caifanya. The gIories of Lord Caifanya become manifesf by His mercy.
    TEXT 220
    catanya-hrpaya naya ntyananc rat
    ntyananc janIc apa nan hat
    One becomes affached fo Nifyananda by fhe mercy of Sr Caifanya, and one
    who knows Nifyananda never faces any adversifies.
    On ilc siicngil ol nondupliciious suiicndci io ilc loius lcci ol Si Niiyananda
    Rama, a living cniiiy aclicvcs liccdom liom ilc condiiioncd siaic and bccomcs
    qualilicd io assisi Si Niiyananda in His icn loims ol scivicc io Gauia-Kisna. Si
    Tlaluia Naioiiama las sung:
    ncna nta vnc bna, rana-hrsna patc na,
    rna har nara ntara paya
    Wiiloui ilc mcicy ol Loid Niiyananda, no onc can aclicvc Radla-Kisna.
    Tlcicloic iiglily caicl lold ol Niiai's loius lcci.` Libciaicd souls aic cligiblc io
    diown in ilc occan ol Si Gauia's scivicc undci ilc guidancc ol Si Niiyananda.
    TEXT 221
    samsarcra para nana bnahtra sagarc
    yc ubbc, sc bnajuha ntacancrc
    Those who wish fo cross fhe ocean of maferiaI exisfence and drown in fhe
    ocean of devofionaI service musf worship Lord Nifyananda.
    TEXT 222
    hcna boIc,-ntyanana ycna baIarama
    hcna boIc,-catanycra baa prya-nama
    Someone said, Nifyananda is jusf Iike BaIarama.` Anofher person said, He is
    mosf dear fo Sr Caifanya.`
    TEXT 223-22+
    hba yat ntyanana, hba bnahta jnani
    yara ycna mata ccna, na boIayc hcn
    yc-sc hcnc catanycra ntyanana nanc
    tabu sc paa-pama ranuha nrayc
    Someone may consider Nifyananda a sannyas, someone may consider Him a
    devofee, and someone may consider Him a jnan. They may say whafever fhey
    Iike. Even if Nifyananda was a mosf insignificanf servanf of Lord Caifanya, sfiII
    I wouId keep His Iofus feef in my hearf.
    Somc pcoplc considci Si Niiyananda Piablu as ilc sannyasi disciplc ol Si
    Lalsmpaii Tiila, somc pcoplc, on sccing His lovc loi Kisna, considci Him a
    dcvoicc, and oilci pcoplc considci Him a gicai icnunciaic and lcaincd sclolai ol
    Vcdania. Tlcy may considci my Loid in wliclcvci way ilcy wani, oi my
    woislipablc Loid Si Niiyananda Piablu may bc iclaicd io ilc Supicmc Loid Si
    Kisna Caiianya Malapiablu simply as a mcnial scivani, bui I will noi cnici inio
    ilis unncccssaiy subjcci. I will placc ilc loius lcci ol Si Niiyananda wiilin my
    lcaii wlilc considciing lim my cicinal woislipablc Loid.`
    TEXT 225
    cta parnarc o yc papi nna harc
    tabc Iatn maron tara srcra uparc
    Therefore I kick fhe head of any sinfuI person who disregards fhe gIories of
    Lord Nifyananda and dares fo crificize Him.
    Tlc woid parnara mcans io icciily ilc laulis,` io diop ilc claigcs,` io piay,`
    io ollci,` io abandon,` and io ncglcci.`
    In oidci io pcimancnily siop ilc coniinual iiicvcicncc iowaids ilc Supicmc Loid
    by ilosc lcllisl pcoplc wlo cnviously ciiiicizc Si Niiyananda Piablu and io
    icndci ilcm cicinal bcnclii and good scnsc, ilc auiloi is icady io licl ilcm in ilc
    lcad. ly ilis siaicmcni ol ilc mosi mcicilul Si Tlaluia Malasaya io ilc siauncl
    ailcisis, ilc iiansccndcnial goddcss ol lcaining, Suddla Saiasvai, displays ilc
    liim aiiaclmcni ol a scivani iowaids lis masici, Si Niiyananda Piablu, ilus
    icacling cvciyonc iliougl illuminaiing woids ilai alilougl Tlaluia Malasaya
    and oilci puic dcvoiccs wlo aci and picacl in lis looisicps aic dciaclcd liom
    ilosc wlo aic cxiicmcly uninicicsicd in ilcii own wcllaic, wlo aic dcicimincd io
    iun iowaids lcll, and wlo aic ignoiani ol ilc iiuil icgaiding Si Niiyananda, ilcy
    aic ncvciilclcss sclllcssly and causclcssly mcicilul iowaids ilc lallcn souls. Wlilc
    Sila Tlaluia Vindavana, wlo is a Vaisnava acarya, ilc diicci incainaiion ol
    Vyasa, and scivani ol Si Niiyananda, cnacis lis pasiimc ol iiansccndcnially
    licling, il cvcn onc paiiiclc ol dusi lalls on ilc lcad ol somc loiiunaic pcisons,
    ilcy will cciiainly aclicvc auspiciousncss, in oilci woids, ilcii anartna-nvrtt, oi
    liccdom liom unwanicd ilings, is guaianiccd. Tlc cxlibiiion ol sucl gicai
    compassion by Si Visnu oi ilc Vaisnavas is bcyond ilc imaginaiion oi
    iniclligcncc ol ilc loolisl nondcvoiccs, wlo can noi disciiminaic bciwccn wlai is
    lavoiablc and wlai is unlavoiablc loi ilcii own wcllaic. Tlc all-auspicious
    cndcavois and bclavioi ol ilc picaclcis and piaciiiioncis ol puic dcvoiional
    scivicc io Gauia-Kisna wlo lollow in ilc looisicps ol Tlaluia Si Vindavana, wlo
    is ilc diicci incainaiion ol Si Vyasa, display on onc land gioss punislmcni on
    ilc lallcn avcisc living cniiiics and on ilc oilci land subilc unlimiicd compassion
    on ilcm.
    TEXT 226
    hona catanycra Ioha ntyanana-prat
    mana boIc, ncna chna,-sc hcvaIa stut
    If you find any foIIower of Lord Caifanya appear fo say somefhing bad abouf
    Nifyananda, you shouId know for cerfain fhaf whaf fhey said was acfuaIIy
    gIorificafion.
    No puic dcvoicc ol Gauia can ciiiicizc oi iolciaic ciiiicism againsi Si Niiyananda
    Piablu. Il anyonc ilinls ilai ilc siaicmcnis ol Si Advaiia Piablu iowaids Si
    Niiyananda Piablu wcic ciiiicisms, ilai is simply lis misundcisianding and
    ollcnsc. Onc slould noi losc laiil in ilc loius lcci ol Niiyananda, wlo is ilc only
    slclici and goal ol all living cniiiics, by considciing ilc so-callcd ciiiicism ol
    Niiyananda io bc ciiiicism, wlcn ii is aciually gloiilicaiion ol Niiyananda.
    TEXT 227
    ntya suna jnanavanta vasnava-sahaIa
    tabc yc haIana chna, saba hutunaIa
    Vaisnavas are aIways pure and fuII of knowIedge, so if fhere is ever any
    quarreI befween fhem you shouId know if is simpIy parf of fheir pasfimes.
    Ii slould bc undcisiood ilai ilc appaicni aci ol quaiicling on ilc picicxi ol
    ciiiicizing Niiyananda by ilc puic dcvoiccs ol Gauia, lcadcd by Advaiia, is mcani
    io awalcn ilc living cniiiics' inicicsi and incicasc ilcii scivicc aiiiiudc iowaids
    Niiyananda, bccausc all ol Si Gauia's dcvoiccs aic cicinally puic and cndowcd
    wiil puic iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc. Ignoiancc, sucl as dualiiics, avcision, oi
    opposiiion io Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas, cannoi icmain in ilcm.
    TEXT 228
    tnc cha-jancra naya pahsa yc
    anya-janc nna harc, hsaya yaya sc
    If a person fakes fhe side of one Vaisnava and crificizes anofher, he is cerfainIy
    vanquished.
    Il somconc duc io misloiiunc and maiciial conccpiions considcis ilc loving
    quaiicls ol ilc cicinally libciaicd dcvoiccs, wlo aic always cagci io plcasc Kisna,
    io bc lilc ilc dualiiics cnjoycd by ilc condiiioncd souls, wlo aic agiiaicd by
    disiuibanccs io ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion, and ilus ialcs ilc sidc ol onc and
    ciiiicizcs ilc oilci, ilcn, as a icsuli ol lis impiudcncc, lis iuinaiion is guaianiccd.
    Wiiloui undcisianding low ilc mosi plcasing iiansccndcnial opposing paiiics,
    wlo nouiisl ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Absoluic Loid Si Gauia-Kisna, aic wondcilully
    incicasing ilcii icspcciivc aiiaclmcni loi ilc Loid, il somconc piaiscs onc and
    condcmns anoilci duc io lis cnjoying spiiii and liuiiivc mcnialiiy, lc is cciiainly
    inviiing lis own downlall, oi in oilci woids, lc is iuining limscll.
    TEXT 229
    ntyanana-svarupc sc nna na Iaoyaya
    tana patnc tnahIc sc gauracanra paya
    Anyone who foIIows Nifyananda wifhouf finding fauIf in Him wiII sureIy
    affain fhe sheIfer of Sr Gauracandra.
    Il a living cniiiy dcsiiing lis own wcllaic pcisonally cngagcs in ilc scivicc ol Si
    Niiyananda Piablu wiiloui ialing any paii wlaisocvci in ciiiicizing Si
    Niiyananda Piablu, pcisonally oi iliougl oilcis, lc can bc qualilicd io icccivc
    ilc mcicy ol Siman Malapiablu. Simply by lollowing in ilc looisicps ol Si
    Niiyananda Piablu, ilc mcicilul glancc ol Si Gauia is guaianiccd. lui cndcavois
    io diiccily oi indiiccily ciiiicizc oi diminisl Si Niiyananda Piablu's gloiics, on
    ilc picicxi ol sciving Him, cciiainly lcads onc io lcll.
    TEXT 230
    ncna na naba h catanya-ntyanana
    chnba vcstta catur-hc bnahta-vrna
    When wiII fhaf day come when I wiII see Lord Caifanya and Lord Nifyananda
    surrounded by Their devofees:
    TEXT 231
    sarva-bnavc svami ycna naya ntyanana
    tanra naya bnaj ycna prabnu-gauracanra
    Lef me serve Lord Gauracandra under fhe insfrucfions of Lord Nifyananda,
    who is my worshipabIe Lord in aII respecfs.
    Jusi by sccing ilc woid svami wlicl also mcans lusband`] in ilis vcisc, no onc
    slould iiy, lilc ilc gaura-nagaris, io bccomc ilc consoii ol Niiyananda. Tlc
    cicinal dcsiic ol ilc auiloi, wlo is a dcvoicc ol Gauia, is io cngagc wiil liim
    dciciminaiion in ilc scivicc ol Si Gauianga Malapiablu and Si Niiyananda
    Piablu undci ilc guidancc ol lis spiiiiual masici, Si Niiyananda Piablu. ''
    Undci ilc guidancc ol Si Niiyananda Piablu and acccpiing Him as lis Loid, ilc
    auiloi's cndcavoi io lavoiably assisi in Si Gauia's scivicc, ol wlicl Niiyananda
    Piablu is ilc piopiicioi and solc auiloiiiy, piovcs ilc auiloi's siiong aiiaclmcni
    loi woisliping Gauia.
    TEXT 232
    ntyanana-svarupcra stnanc bnagavata
    janmc janmc pabana,-c abnmata
    I desire fo sfudy Srmad 8hagavatam under Sr Nifyananda Svarupa birfh affer
    birfh.
    TEXT 233
    jaya jaya manaprabnu sri-gaurangacanra
    Ia o nIa o tum prabnu-ntyanana
    AII gIories fo fhe Supreme Lord, Sr Gauranga! You have given me and fhen
    faken from me fhe associafion of Lord Nifyananda.
    Il Si Niiyananda Piablu cmpowcis mc io undcisiand ilc mcaning ol Srima
    Pnagavatam, as His scivani I will consianily lccp ilc conclusions ol Srima
    Pnagavatam and ilc pioccss ol scivicc appiovcd by Srima Pnagavatam and
    lcaincd liom Him wiilin my lcaii. May I ncvci bccomc coniiollcd by scll-inicicsi
    and iiansgicss ilc loius lcci ol my spiiiiual masici, Si Niiyananda, oi considci
    Srima Pnagavatam, wlicl is nondillcicni liom Si Niiyananda, as a commodiiy ol
    scnsc giaiilicaiion.`
    TEXT 23+
    tatnapna c hrpa hara, manasaya
    tomatc tannatc ycna ctta-vrtt raya
    SfiII, I beg for Your mercy, so fhaf my mind may remain absorbed in His and
    Your Iofus feef.
    ly scnding Si Niiyananda Piablu as my spiiiiual masici, Siman Malapiablu
    las bcsiowcd causclcss mcicy on sucl a lallcn soul as mc, and wlcn ilc pasiimcs
    ol Si Niiyananda Piablu wcic complcicd, Hc las ialcn Him away liom mc. O my
    Loid, blcss mc so ilai my mind may noi dcviaic in Youi abscncc alici You lavc
    boil cnacicd Youi disappcaiancc pasiimcs. May I cvci lix my icsilcss unconiiollcd
    mind ai ilc loius lcci ol You boil.` ly ilis siaicmcni ilc auiloi las iaugli ilc
    consiiiuiional duiy and piinciplc ol lumiliiy io cvciy scivani ol ilc spiiiiual
    masici.`
    TEXT 235
    tomara parama-bnahta ntyanana-raya
    vna tum Ic tanrc hcna nan paya
    Lord Nifyananda is Your greafesf devofee. No one can affain Him wifhouf Your
    sancfion.
    Unlcss Siman Malapiablu icvcals Si Niiyananda Piablu io a living cniiiy, no
    onc is ablc io aiiain His loius lcci. Si Niiyananda Piablu alonc is ilc liglcsi
    icspccicd scivani and nondillcicni liom Siman Malapiablu.
    TEXT 236
    vrnavana-a har bnramc ntyanana
    yavat na apana prahasc gauracanra
    Lord Nifyananda fraveIed fhroughouf fhe foresfs of Vrndavana unfiI Lord
    Gauracandra dispIayed His opuIences.
    Uniil Si Gauiasundaia displaycd His pasiimcs ol disiiibuiing His loly namcs and
    lovc ol God, Si Niiyananda Piablu was iiavcling io vaiious loly placcs lilc
    Sidlama Vindavana. Uniil Si Gauiasundaia complcicd His covcicd sclolasiic
    pasiimcs and bcgan manilcsiing His mosi magnanimous pasiimcs io His iniimaic
    dcvoiccs, Si Niiyananda Piablu, bcing alllicicd by scpaiaiion liom His Loid,
    visiicd loly placcs iliougloui India and ilus cxlibiicd ilc pasiimc ol scaicling
    loi Kisna.
    TEXT 237
    ntyanana-svarupcra tirtna-paryatana
    yc na sunc, tarc mIc prcma-nana
    Whoever hears fhese descripfions of Nifyananda Svarupa's visif fo fhe hoIy
    pIaces wiII affain fhe freasure of divine Iove.
    TEXT 238
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tns LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya commcntary on Si
    Caiianya-blagavaia, di-llanda, Cnaptcr Nnc, cnttIc, Ntyananas CnInoo
    Pastmcs an 1ravcIs to HoIy PIaccs.
    Chapfer Ten
    The Marriage of Sr Laksmpriya
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Si Visvamblaia's sclolasiic pasiimcs in ilc asscmbly ol
    Gangadasa Pandiia, His cxclangc ol joling woids wiil Muiaii Gupia, His
    maiiiagc wiil Lalsmdcv, ilc dauglici ol Vallablacaiya, and Sacdcv's
    cxpciicncc ol vaiious opulcnccs in lci lousc alici ilc aiiival ol lci dauglici-in-
    law.
    Alici linisling His moining duiics, Nimai Pandiia and oilci siudcnis camc and sai
    in Gangadasa Pandiia's classcs and dcbaicd wiil cacl oilci. Tlosc wlo did noi
    wani io siudy undci Nimai wcic noi suppoiicd by Him; iailci, Hc slowcd ilcm
    ilc bad icsulis ol siudying indcpcndcni ol His guidancc. Obsciving ilai Muiaii
    Gupia was noi siudying undci His guidancc, Nimai oncc jolingly iold lim ilai ii
    was bciici loi lim io iicai paiicnis ilan io siudy giammai. In ilis way Hc iiicd io
    aiousc lis angci. Railci ilan bccoming angiy, Muiaii, wlo is a plcnaiy poiiion ol
    Rudia, clallcngcd Nimai io icsi lis lnowlcdgc. Tlc dcbaic bciwccn ilc Loid and
    His scivani bcgan. Tlc Loid was gicaily plcascd io lcai ilc cxplanaiions ol
    Muiaii, wlo by ilc Loid's mcicy was mosi lcaincd, and placcd His loius land on
    ilc body ol Muiaii. Ai ilai iimc Muiaii's body was lillcd wiil ccsiasy and lc
    ilougli, Sucl cxiiaoidinaiy lnowlcdgc is noi possiblc loi an oidinaiy luman
    bcing. Tlcic is no onc in all ol Navadvpa as iniclligcni as Hc.` Hc ilcn said, O
    Tlaluia, now I will siudy only undci You.` Alici spoiiing in ilis way, Nimai wcni
    io ialc bail in ilc Gangcs wiil His companions and ilcn iciuincd lomc. Nimai
    Pandiia and His siudcnis csiablislcd a sclool in ilc Cand-mandapa in ilc
    couiiyaid ol ilc loiiunaic Mulunda Sanjaya, ilc icsidcni ol Navadvpa. Tlcic
    Nimai displaycd vaiious pasiimcs sucl as csiablisling His own cxplanaiions and
    icluiing oilci's cxplanaiions. Wlilc icacling in ilis way, Nimai would pioudly
    boasi aboui His masiciy ol lcaining in ilc lollowing way: I scc ilai in Kali-yuga
    ilosc wlo aic dcvoid ol any lnowlcdgc ol sann, oi joining woids, pass as
    llaiiacaiyas. Ai picscni ilcic is no sclolai wiilin Navadvpa wlo can answci My
    clallcngc.` Mcanwlilc, considciing ilai Nimai lad aiiaincd maiiiagcablc agc,
    moilci Sac consianily ilougli aboui gciiing Him maiiicd. Onc day, by
    piovidcncc, Lalsmdcv, ilc pcisonilicaiion ol ilc goddcss ol loiiunc and
    dauglici ol Vallablacaiya, wlo lailcd liom a puic culiuicd branmana lamily, mci
    lci Loid, Gauia-Naiayana, wlilc ialing bail in ilc Gangcs and ollcicd obcisanccs
    io His loius lcci wiilin lci mind. ly ilc will ol ilc Loid, ilai vciy day Si
    Vanamal, a branmana maiclmalci icsidcni ol Navadvpa, pioposcd io moilci
    Sac ilc maiiiagc ol Nimai wiil Lalsmdcv, ilc dauglici ol Vallabla. Noi gciiing
    any spccial aiicniion oi lopc ol maiiiagc liom moilci Sac, ilc branmana was
    iciuining lomc disappoinicd wlcn lc mci Nimai on ilc way. Alici undcisianding
    cvciyiling liom ilc branmana, Nimai indicaicd io His moilci His conscni loi ilc
    maiiiagc. Tlc ncxi day moilci Sac callcd ilai branmana and iold lim io aiiangc
    ilc maiiiagc as soon as possiblc. Tlc branmana lappily and immcdiaicly wcni io
    ilc lousc ol ilc biidc and inloimcd lci lamily aboui ilc conscni ol ilc gioom's
    lamily, upon wlicl Si Vallablacaiya also jubilanily conscnicd, bui lc dcclaicd
    ilai duc io povciiy lc was noi ablc io givc anyiling moic ilan livc nartahis as
    dowiy. Wiil ilc agiccmcni ol boil ilc biidc and gioom's sidcs, an auspicious day
    was sclccicd. Onc day bcloic ilc maiiiagc, Vallablacaiya camc io Nimai's lousc
    and ai an auspicious momcni cxccuicd ilc iiiuals mcani io bc pciloimcd wiil
    onc's son-in-law bcloic maiiiagc. Tlcicalici, oilci auspicious Vcdic and common
    iiiuals wcic duly pciloimcd. On ilc day ol ilc maiiiagc, ai ilc auspicious iimc ol
    go-nuI, oi dusl, Nimai Pandiia wiil His companions aiiivcd ai ilc lousc ol
    Vallabla and duly acccpicd ilc land ol Lalsmdcv. Tlc ncxi cvcning Nimai
    iciuincd lomc wiil Lalsmdcv. Moilci Sac, ilc moilci-in-law ol Lalsm, along
    wiil oilci branmanas wivcs, wclcomcd lci dauglici-in-law lomc. Iiom ilai day
    on, moilci Sac obscivcd vaiious opulcnccs and wcalil sucl as cxiiaoidinaiy
    cllulgcnccs and liagianccs and bccamc ovcijoycd on undcisianding ilai lci
    dauglici-in-law was nonc oilci ilan Kamala, oi Lalsm. Duc io ilc picscncc ol
    Si Gauia-Naiayana, ilc Loid ol Vailunila, and His inicinal poicncy, Si Rama,
    wlo is nondillcicni liom Si Lalsm, ilc lousc ol moilci Sac manilcsi as
    Vailunila, ilc abodc ol puic goodncss. Yci ai ilai iimc, by ilc supicmc will ol ilc
    Loid, no onc could undcisiand ilc covcicd pasiimcs ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya gauracanra mana-mancsvara
    jaya ntyanana-prya ntya-haIcvara
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauracandra, fhe Lord of aII Iords! AII gIories fo Sr
    Nifyananda's beIoved Lord, who possesses an efernaI form.
    Tlc woid ntya-haIcvara iclcis io ilc sac-c-anana loim ol ilc Supicmc Loid, Si
    Gauiasundaia. Alilougl His loim is cicinal, in oidci ilai ii may noi bc pciccivcd
    as icmpoiaiy and pciislablc, ii las bccn dcsciibcd lcic as cicinal in accoidancc
    wiil ilc icadcis' liglly inicllcciual undcisianding ilai ilcic is no dillcicncc
    bciwccn ilc loly namc and ilc Loid. Wiilin ilc gioss body ol ilc condiiioncd
    soul is lis subilc body, and wiilin ilc gioss and subilc body is ilc libciaicd spiiii
    soul, ol wlom Si Niiyananda is ilc souicc, and His objcci ol icn vaiiciics ol
    scivicc, Si Govinda-molin along wiil Hci woislipablc Loid, Si Govinda, aic ilc
    objccis ol livc iypcs ol puic dcvoiional scivicc. Tlcicloic ilc plilosoply ol
    disiinguisling bciwccn ilc body and ownci ol ilc body ol ilc living cniiiics, wlo
    aic coniiollcd by maya, io bc applicablc io ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo coniiols maya,
    is complcicly piolibiicd. In ilc subilc lcavcnly plancis, ilc bodics ol ilc
    dcmigods consisi ol gioss lnowlcdgc, and Loid Visnu is picscni wiilin ilc bodics
    ol ilc suboidinaic dcmigods as ilc coniiollci. Tlc supicmc woislipablc Loid ol
    sucl coniiollcis is Si Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc combincd loim ol Si Radla-
    Govinda.
    TEXT 2
    jaya sri-govna-vara-paIahcra natna
    jiva-prat hara, prabnu, subna-rst-pata
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord of Govinda fhe doorkeeper. O Lord, pIease gIance
    mercifuIIy on fhe Iiving enfifies.
    Si Govinda was ilc dooilccpci ol Si Visvamblaia. Govinda guaidcd ilc doois ol
    Visvamblaia's lousc. (Scc Catanya-bnagavata, A 11.39-+0, 13.2; Manya 6.6,
    S.11+, 13.33S, 23.152, +51; and Antya 1.52, 2.35, 7.5, S.5S, 9.195-196.)
    TEXT 3
    jaya jaya jagannatna-putra vpra-raja
    jaya nau tora yata sri-bnahta-samaja
    AII gIories fo ]agannafha's son, fhe king of fhe brahmanas. AII gIories fo aII of
    Your devofees.
    Tlc pliasc sri-bnahta-samaja is cxplaincd as lollows: Viajcndia-nandana Si Kisna
    is ilc only woislipablc Loid. Tlai Supicmc Loid, in His iwo loims as vsaya and
    asraya, ilc woislipablc and ilc woislipci, is ilc woislipablc objcci ol all His
    suboidinaics. Tlc vsaya-vgrana, oi objcci ol woislip, wlo is ilc Loid ol ilc
    goddcss ol loiiunc, and ilc asraya-vgrana, oi abodc ol woislip, wlo is ilc
    goddcss ol loiiunc, aic boil ilc objccis ol scivicc loi Tlcii dcvoiccs. Tlc
    dcvoiccs' lavoiablc culiivaiion ol scivicc iowaids ilcii woislipablc objcci is callcd
    blalii, oi dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc scivanis ol ilc vsaya and asraya aic lnown as
    blalias. Tlcy aic many, so collcciivcly ilcy aic callcd bnahta-samaja. Undci ilc
    caicgoiics ol six opulcnccs, vaiious spiiiiual splcndois aic picscni in ilis bnahta-
    samaja. Tlai is wly ilc dcvoiccs lavc bccn dcsciibcd as Sri-bnahta-samaja. All ilc
    dcvoiccs wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol ilc cncigciic Loid's cncigy iiy io plcasc
    ilcii woislipablc Loid in vaiious ways.
    TEXT +
    jaya jaya hrpa-snnu hamaIa-Iocana
    ncna hrpa hara,-tora yasc ranu mana
    AII gIories fo fhe Iofus-eyed Lord, who is an ocean of mercy. O Lord, pIease
    bIess me fhaf my mind may be absorbed in Your gIories.
    Wlcn ilc living cniiiics' liglcsi spiiiiual piopcnsiiics aic cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol
    ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is lull in six opulcnccs, ilcic is no inconvcnicncc loi
    ilcm. Wlcn a living cniiiy bccomcs giccdy loi objccis noi iclaicd io ilc Loid, lc
    loscs lis opulcnccs and, bcing disiuibcd by lis icsilcss mind, lc luiilcis lis
    condiiional lilc. Tlai is wly ilc auiloi, wiil a dcsiic io bc aiiiacicd io ilc
    Supicmc Loid, is lcicby piaying loi His mcicy.
    TEXT 5
    a-hnanc suna, bna, catanycra hatna
    vyara vIasa prabnu harIcna yatna
    My dear brofhers, pIease Iisfen fo fhe fopics of Sr Caifanya in fhis Ad-hhanda,
    wherein fhe descripfion of fhe Lord's schoIasfic pasfimes are found.
    Tlc woids vyara vIasa aic cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc condiiioncd soul in ilis
    maiciial woild is inlccicd wiil ncscicncc. In oilci woids, lc is boin ignoiani ol
    lis and oilci's consiiiuiional posiiion. Wlcn ilc aspcci ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc
    ilai is paii ol ilc condiiioncd soul's consiiiuiion is unmanilcsi, lis siaic is lnown
    as ncscicncc, oi ignoiancc. And ilc awalcning and dcvclopmcni ol spiiiiual
    piopcnsiiics by ciadicaiing ilc abscncc ol lnowlcdgc ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil is
    callcd vya, oi lnowlcdgc. In oilci woids, ilc awalcning ol onc's spiiiiual
    piopcnsiiics by a lcaincd pcison is lnown as ilc aclicvcmcni ol spiiiiual
    lnowlcdgc. Tlc awalcning ol oilci's spiiiiual piopcnsiiics, wlicl bcncliis scll-
    icalizcd pcisons in vaiious ways, is lnown as vyara vIasa. Undci ilc slclici ol
    ncscicncc, oi ignoiancc, ilc living cniiiics bccomc illusioncd oi bcwildcicd-ilis
    is ilc opposiic piopcnsiiy liom spiiiiual lnowlcdgc. Wlcn on ilc siicngil ol ilis
    piopcnsiiy and wiil ilc lclp ol scnsual lnowlcdgc ilc condiiioncd souls aiicmpi
    io advancc iliougl ilc asccnding pioccss, ilcy icvcal ilcii ignoiancc io lcaincd
    pcisons. Siman Malapiablu also manilcsicd sucl vyara vIasa pasiimcs loi ilc
    bcnclii ol ilc cniiic woild and ilus dclivcicd ilc living cniiiics liom ilc cluiclcs
    ol ncscicncc.
    TEXT 6
    ncna-matc navavipc sri-gaurasunara
    ratr-na vya-rasc nan avasara
    In fhis way Sr Gaurasundara engaged day and nighf in His sfudies whiIe
    residing in Navadvpa.
    TEXT 7
    usan-haIc sannya har trascra-natna
    patc caIcna sarva-ssya-gana-satna
    Affer performing His morning rifes, fhe Lord of Tridasa wenf fo schooI aIong
    wifh His cIassmafes.
    Tlc woid tr, oi ilicc,` in ilc woid trascra-natna, in considciaiion ol placcs,
    iclcis io ilc llui, lluvai and Svai planciaiy sysicms; in considciaiion ol iimc,
    iclcis io pasi, picscni, and luiuic; in considciaiion ol pcisons, iclcis io lialma,
    Visnu, and Rudia; and ilc woid asa, in considciaiion ol diicciions, iclcis io casi,
    wcsi, noiil, souil, noiilcasi, souilcasi, noiilwcsi, souilwcsi, up, and down. Tlc
    woid trasa iclcis io cacl ol ilc icn diicciions-abovc, ccnici, and bclow.
    Oilciwisc ilc woid trasa, in considciaiion ol pcisons, iclcis io iliiiy-ilicc
    dcmigods. Iiom ilc lcss-iniclligcni poini ol vicw ilc woid trasa-puri iclcis io
    ilc lcavcnly lingdom, and ilc woid trasa-natna iclcis io India, ilc lusband ol
    Sac. And liom ilc inicllcciual poini ol vicw ii iclcis io Loid Upcndia. Somc
    pcoplc say ilai trasa iclcis io ilc iwclvc diiyas, ilc clcvcn Rudias, ilc cigli
    Vasus, and ilc iwo Asvin-lumaias. Yci oilcis say ilai cacl ol ilcsc iliiiy-ilicc
    dcmigods icpicscni icn million oilcis. Accoiding io ilc lcaincd vicwpoini, all
    ilcsc woid mcanings aic includcd wiilin Visnu.
    Tlc pliasc ssya-gana-satna indicaics ilai sincc ilc disciplcs ol ilc icaclci
    Gangadasa Pandiia wcic moic oi lcss suboidinaic io Nimai, ilcy icspccicd Him as
    ilc piinciplc siudcni and as good as ilcii icaclci.
    TEXT 8
    asya vascna gangaascra sabnaya
    pahsa-pratpahsa prabnu harcna saaya
    The Lord wouId sif in Gangadasa's cIass and confinuaIIy engage in debafe.
    Tlc woid pahsa iclcis io iwo dillcicni mcanings ol onc subjcci. A biid is ablc io
    lly in ilc sly wiil ilc lclp ol iis iwo wings; similaily, wlcn ilcic is somc doubi
    aboui a subjcci maiici, ilcn boil sidcs-ilc purva-pahsa, oi clallcnging sidc, and
    ilc para-pahsa, oi concluding sidc-aic nccdcd io icacl a conclusion. Consisicncy
    musi bc mainiaincd wiil ilc para-pahsa. Lacl sidc iclcis io ilc oilci sidc as ilc
    para-pahsa, oi opposing sidc; oi in oilci woids, liom an impaiiial vicwpoini, cacl
    sidc is sva-pahsa, oi onc's own sidc, and liom a paiiial vicw, cacl sidc is an
    opposing sidc. Tlc woids pahsa-pratpahsa iclci io dcbaic and counicidcbaic,
    lavoiablc and unlavoiablc qucsiions and answcis, onc's own sidc and ilc opposing
    sidc, oi ilc clallcnging sidc and concluding sidc.
    TEXT 9
    prabnu-stnanc puntn cntc nan yc-yc-jana
    tanarc sc prabnu haartncna anuhsana
    The Lord wouId aIways defeaf fhe argumenfs of anyone who disagreed wifh
    His expIanafions.
    Tlc woid haartnana mcans io disioii ilc mcaning,` io poini oui
    inconsisicncics oi piovc unicasonablc,` io polluic,` io condcmn,` oi io
    ouiiigli icjcci.`
    TEXT 10
    paya vascna prabnu puntn cntatc
    yara yata gana Iaya vasc nana-bntc
    Affer cIass, fhe Lord saf in fhe midsf of His friends fo discuss fhe subjecfs
    furfher.
    Tlc woid cntatc mcans io considci,` io discuss,` oi io culiivaic.` Tlc woid
    nana-bntc iclcis io vaiious diicciions, vaiious sidcs, oi vaiious gioups.
    TEXT 11
    na cntc murar-gupta puntn prabnu-stnanc
    atacva prabnu hcnu caIcna tananc
    Murari Gupfa did nof care fo sif in fhe Lord's discussions, fherefore fhe Lord
    desired fo confronf him.
    Tlc woid caIcna mcans io inducc,` io siun wiil onc's cxplanaiion,` io icmovc,`
    io dislocaic,` io inducc slaling,` io iwiil,` io condcmn oi clasiisc,` oi io
    polluic oi ciiiicizc.`
    TEXT 12
    yoga-patta-cnanc vastra harya bannana
    vascna sabnara manyc har virasana
    Nimai wore His cIofh Iike a sannyas, and He saf in fhe vrasana posfure.
    In ilis vcisc ilc woid yoga-patta iclcis io ilc way Vcdic sannyasis wcai ilcii cloil.
    Tlc woid yoga-hahsa is lound in Sidlaia Svam's commcniaiy on Srima
    Pnagavatam (+.6.39). Tlc piccc ol cloil ciicling iiglily aiound ilc bacl and iligl
    lilc a bcli ilai a sannyasi wcais is callcd yoga-patta. Ii is siaicd in ilc Pama
    Purana, Kartha-manatmya, Clapici 2: Tlc piccc ol cloil ilai a sannyasi wcais
    wiappcd aiound lis sidc lilc a banglc ilai covcis lis bacl and langs down io lis
    lnccs is callcd yoga-patta.`
    Tlc woid virasana iclcis io siiiing (lilc a lcio) wiil onc's lcli looi on ilc iigli
    iligl and iigli looi on lcli iligl. Tlis is cxplaincd in Sidlaia Svam's
    commcniaiy on ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.6.3S) wlcicin lc quoics liom ilc yoga-
    sastras as lollows: Placing ilc iigli looi on ilc lcli iligl and ilc lcli looi on ilc
    iigli iligl wlilc placing ilc lcli land on ilc lcli iligl and iaising ilc iigli land
    in an aigumcniaiivc posc is callcd virasana.`
    TEXT 13
    canancra sobnc urnva tIaha su-bnat
    muhuta ganjayc vya-asancra jyotn
    He was smeared wifh sandaIwood puIp and decorafed wifh tIaha. The
    effuIgence of His beaufifuI feefh condemned fhaf of a sfring of pearIs.
    Tlc woid su-bnat mcans cllulgcni,` bcauiilul,` and plcasing io ilc cycs.`
    Tlc woid ganjayc (dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii vcib ganj) mcans io condcmn,` io
    ciiiicizc,` oi io causc iioublc.`
    TEXT 1+
    gauranga-sunara vcsa maana-monana
    soasa-vatsara prabnu pratnama-yauvana
    In His fresh youfh, af fhe age of sixfeen, Sr Gauranga's beaufy capfivafed even
    Cupid.
    TEXT 15
    brnaspat jnna pantya-parahasa
    svatantra yc puntn cntc, tarc harc nasa
    In knowIedge, He surpassed Brhaspafi, fhe spirifuaI masfer of fhe demigods.
    He wouId fease fhose who sfudied on fheir own.
    TEXT 16-18
    prabnu boIc,-tnc acnc hon baa jana`
    asya hnanuha chn amara stnapana`
    sann-harya na janya hona hona jana
    apanc cntayc puntn prabonc apana
    ananhara har Ioha bnaIc murhna naya
    ycba janc, tara tnan puntn na cntaya
    The Lord chaIIenged, Lef us see who is infeIIigenf enough fo refufe My
    concIusions. Some sfudenfs don'f even know fhe ruIes of conjuncfions, yef fhey
    are safisfied fo sfudy on fheir own. Thus fhey evenfuaIIy become fooIs because
    fhey do nof fake heIp from someone in knowIedge.`
    Tlc woid stnapana mcans conclusion.`
    Tlc woid bnaIc mcans duc io loicsccn laulis.`
    Nimai pioudly clallcngcd as lollows: Tlcic is no onc moic iniclligcni, moic
    lcaincd, and moic lnowlcdgcablc in Navadvpa wlo can icluic My conclusions.
    How suipiising ii is ilai alilougl many pcoplc do noi lnow ilc liisi lcsson ol
    giammai, low io join woids, by ilc inllucncc ol ilcii lalsc cgo ilcy ilinl ilcy
    will bccomc lcaincd by indcpcndcnily siudying ilcii bools! lui in spiic ol ilcii
    lalsc cgo, I can scc ilai duc io loicsccn laulis ilcy aclicvc only loolislncss wlilc
    picscniing ilcii answcis, bccausc ilcy do noi comc and siudy liom Mc, ilc Loid
    ol Saiasvai and objcci ol scivicc loi ilc cicsi jcwcls amongsi lcaincd sclolais.`
    TEXT 19
    sunayc murar-gupta atopa-tanhara
    na boIayc hcnu, harya harc apanara
    Hearing Nimai's provocafive sfafemenf, Murari Gupfa did nof say anyfhing,
    buf wenf on wifh his work.
    Tlc pliasc atopa-tanhara is cxplaincd as lollows: ilc piclix a (mcaning io cnvy
    somconc oui ol lalsc cgo oi io causc iioublc) joins wiil tup, wlicl mcans io bc
    pullcd up,` io bc pioud,` io bc angiy,` oi io bc vciy cgoisiic;` and ilc woid
    tanhara mcans ilc sound ol a bowsiiing,` ilc clanging ol aimoi,` oi io bc
    asionislcd.` Tlcicloic atopa-tanhara mcans io spcal cgoisiic woids wiil piidc oi
    biagging bcloic picicing ilcm wiil aiiowlilc woids.`
    TEXT 20
    tatnapna prabnu tanrc caIcna saaya
    scvaha chnya baa suhni vja-raya
    AIfhough fhe Lord was pIeased fhaf His servanf remained siIenf, He
    neverfheIess confinued fo chaIIenge him.
    TEXT 21
    prabnu boIc,-vaya, tum na hcnc pana`
    Iata-pata nya gya rogi hara aa
    He said, O docfor, why are you sfudying here: You shouId go gafher some
    Ieaves and herbs fo cure fhe sick.
    TEXT 22
    vyaharana-sastra c-vsamcra avan
    hapna-ptta-ajirna-vyavastna nan tn
    The Iiferafures on grammar are mosf difficuIf fo undersfand, and fhey do nof
    menfion anyfhing abouf mucus, biIe, or indigesfion.
    Tlc woids vsamcra avan mcan uliimaicly (cxiicmcly) dilliculi.`
    TEXT 23
    manc manc cnt tum h bujnbc na`
    gnarc yana tum rogi rna hara gya
    Whaf wiII you Iearn by sfudying on your own: Beffer you go home and freaf
    fhe sick.`
    TEXT 2+
    rura-amsa murar parama-hnaratara
    tatnap nanIa hrona chn vsvambnara
    Murari Gupfa is by nafure mosf harsh, for he is an expansion of Lord Rudra.
    SfiII he did nof become angry af Visvambhara.
    TEXT 25
    pratyuttara Ia,-hcnc baa ta tnahura`
    sabarc caIa chn garvana pracura`
    He repIied, Dear respecfed sir, why are You so proud: Why do You chaIIenge
    everyone:
    TEXT 26
    sutra, vrtt, panj, tiha, yata ncna hara
    ama jjnasya h na paIa uttara`
    Have You asked me abouf a sutra, vrtt, panj, or tha and nof received a repIy:
    TEXT 27
    vna jjnasya boIa,-h jans tu
    tnahura branmana tum, h baIba mun`
    You have nof asked me, yef You cIaim fhaf I don'f know anyfhing. You are a
    respecfed brahmana, so whaf can I say:`
    TEXT 28
    prabnu boIc,-vyahnya hara aj yc paIa
    vyahnya harc gupta, prabnu hnantc IagIa
    The Lord said, So feII Me whaf you Iearned foday.` Then as Murari began fo
    expIain, fhe Lord began fo refufe him.
    TEXT 29
    gupta boIc cha artna, prabnu boIc ara
    prabnu-bnrtyc hcna harc narc jnbara
    Murari wouId give one expIanafion, and fhe Lord wouId give anofher, yef
    neifher fhe masfer or fhe servanf couId defeaf fhe ofher.
    TEXT 30
    prabnura prabnavc gupta parama-panta
    murarra vyahnya sun nana narasta
    By fhe mercy of fhe Lord, Murari Gupfa was a greaf schoIar. The Lord was
    pIeased, fherefore, fo hear his expIanafions.
    TEXT 31
    santosc Icna tanra angc pama-nasta
    murarra cna naIa anana samasta
    In safisfacfion, fhe Lord fouched Murari's body wifh His Iofus hand and
    Murari became fiIIed wifh ecsfasy.
    TEXT 32
    cntayc murar-gupta apana-nrayc
    prahrta-manusya habnu c purusa nanc
    Murari Gupfa fhoughf, He is cerfainIy nof an ordinary person.
    Tlc woids prahrta-manusya iclci io condiiioncd souls wlo aic undci ilc coniiol
    ol maya, oi maiciial naiuic.
    TEXT 33
    cmana pantya hba manusycra naya`
    nasta-sparsc cna naIa paranana-maya
    Can an ordinary human being possess such knowIedge: ]usf by His fouch, my
    body was fiIIed wifh ecsfasy.
    TEXT 3+-35
    cntIc nana stnanc hcnu Iaja na
    cmata subun sarva-navavipc na
    santosta naya boIcna vaya-vara
    cntba tomara stnanc, suna vsvambnara
    Why shouId I be embarrassed fo sfudy under Him: In aII of Navadvpa fhere
    is no one more infeIIigenf fhan Him.` FeeIing safisfied in fhis way, fhe greaf
    docfor said, Lisfen, Visvambhara, from now on I wiII sfudy under You.`
    Tlc woid cntIc mcans io piaciicc onc's lcssons,` wlilc cntba mcans I will
    piaciicc my lcssons.`
    TEXT 36
    tnahurc scvahc ncna-matc har rangc
    ganga-snanc caIIcna Iaya saba sangc
    Affer fhis pIeasing exchange befween fhe Lord and His servanf, Nimai and His
    friends wenf fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 37
    ganga-snana harya caIIa prabnu gnarc
    c-mata vya-rasc isvara vnarc
    Affer finishing His bafh, fhe Lord wenf home. Thus fhe Supreme Lord enjoyed
    fhe Iife of a sfudenf.
    TEXT 38
    muhuna-sanjaya baa mana-bnagyavan
    yannara aIayc vya-vIascra stnana
    The Lord opened His schooI af fhe house of fhe mosf forfunafe Mukunda
    Sajaya.
    Mulunda Sanjaya was a icsidcni ol Si Navadvpa and ilc lailci ol Puiusoiiama
    Sanjaya. In ilc vasi Cand-mandapa ol lis lousc, Nimai Pandiia iaugli giammai
    and similai subjccis io lim, lis son, and vaiious oilci siudcnis. In ilis icgaid onc
    may scc A-hnana, Clapici 12, vciscs 72 and 91, Clapici 15, vciscs 5-7, 32-33,
    and 70-71, and Manya-hnana, Clapici 1, vciscs 127-130.
    TEXT 39
    tanana putrcrc prabnu apanc paaya
    tannara o tanra prat bnaht sarvatnaya
    His son, Purusoffama Sajaya, became fhe Lord's sfudenf. He aIso had greaf
    devofion for fhe Lord.
    TEXT +0
    baa can-manapa acnayc tana gnarc
    catur-hc vstara pauya tann narc
    There was a Iarge Cand-mandapa in fhe courfyard of his house. Thaf haII had
    fhe capacify fo hoId many sfudenfs.
    Tlc woid can-manapa iclcis io a lall wiilin ilc couiiyaid ol a Hindu
    louscloldci wlcicin woislip and icciiaiion ol piaycis io Cand, oi Duiga, is
    pciloimcd. Ii is also callcd cvi-grna, lousc ol ilc goddcss,` oi tnahura-aIana,
    lall ol ilc gods.` Tlis placc is gcncially ollcicd io gucsis loi ilcii siiiing.
    TEXT +1
    gostni har tanna paana vja-raja
    sc stnanc gaurangcra vyara samaja
    Lord Gauranga, fhe king of fhe brahmanas, used fo divide His sfudenfs in
    groups and feach fhem in fhaf haII.
    TEXT +2
    hata-rupc vyahnya harc, hata va hnanana
    anyapaha-prat sc ahscpa sarva-hsana
    Nimai wouId give various expIanafions and refufafions as He confinuaIIy
    derided fhe ofher feachers.
    Tlc woid ahscpa (lound in aIanhara-sastra) mcans clasiiscmcni,`
    condcmnaiion,` polluiion,` and poiniing oui onc's laulis.`
    TEXT +3
    prabnu hanc,-sann-harya-jnana nan yara
    haI-yugc bnattacarya paavi tanara
    The Lord said, In fhe age of KaIi, one who doesn'f even know fhe ruIes of
    conjuncfions is sfiII given fhe fifIe of Bhaffacarya.
    Acccpiing ilc iiilc llaiiacaiya` (a lcaincd sclolai ol ilc sruts, nyaya, oi
    mimamsa) wiiloui going iliougl ilc piimaiy lcssons ol sann, oi joining woids,
    as lound in clildicn's giammai, is iiiaiional, ilc basis ol iiicligiousiiy, and
    possiblc only in Kali-yuga. Tlis is conliimcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (12.3.3S)
    as lollows: narmam vahsyanty anarma-jna anrunyottamasanam-Tlosc wlo
    lnow noiling aboui icligion will mouni a ligl scai and picsumc io spcal on
    icligious piinciplcs.`
    TEXT ++
    ncna jana chn pnanh baIuha amara`
    tabc jan bnatta-msra paavi sabara
    Lef fhem refufe My expIanafions, fhen I wiII accepf fhem as acfuaI
    Bhaffacaryas and Misras.`
    TEXT +5
    c-mata vahuntna nayaha vya-rasc
    hria harc, cntc na parc hona asc
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha sporfingIy enjoyed His Iife as a schoIar, yef
    none of His servanfs couId recognize Him.
    TEXT +6
    hcnu-matra chn a putrcra yauvana
    vvancra harya manc cntc anuhsana
    When mofher Sac saw her son's firsf sympfoms of mafurify, she began fo
    make pIans for His marriage.
    TEXT +7
    sc navavipc vasc cha subranmana
    vaIIabna-acarya nama-janahcra sama
    There was one quaIified brahmana in Navadvpa named VaIIabhacarya, who
    was equaI fo ]anaka Maharaja.
    Accoiding io Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (++): Janala, ilc gicai King ol Miilila, las
    now appcaicd as Vallablacaiya. Hc is also acccpicd as llsmala, ilc lailci ol
    Rulmin. Si Janal, Rulmin, and Lalsm wcic all lis dauglicis.`
    TEXT +8
    tana hanya acnc-ycna Iahsmi murt-mati
    nravan vpra tanra cntc yogya pat
    He had a daughfer who appeared fo be fhe personificafion of Laksm. Thaf
    brahmana was consfanfIy searching for a quaIified husband for her.
    TEXT +9
    avc Iahsmi cha-na gcIa ganga-snanc
    gauracanra ncna samayc schnanc
    By providence, one day when Laksm wenf fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges,
    Gauracandra was fhere af fhe same fime.
    TEXT 50
    nja-Iahsmi cnya nasIa gauracanra
    Iahsmi o vanIa manc prabnu-paa-vanva
    Gauracandra smiIed when He recognized His beIoved Laksm, and Laksm
    menfaIIy offered her obeisances fo fhe Lord's Iofus feef.
    TEXT 51
    ncna matc onnc cn onnc gnarc gcIa
    hc bujntc parc gaurasunarcra hncIa`
    Affer recognizing each ofher in fhis way, fhey bofh refurned fo fheir homes.
    Who can undersfand fhe pasfimes of Lord Gaurasundara:
    TEXT 52
    isvara-ccnaya vpra vanamaIi nama
    sc na gcIa tcnno sacicvi-stnana
    By fhe Lord's wiII, fhaf very day a brahmana named VanamaI wenf fo fhe
    house of mofher Sac.
    TEXT 53
    namashar arc vasIa vja-vara
    asana Icna a harya aara
    Thaf respecfed brahmana offered mofher Sac his obeisances, and she
    respecffuIIy offered him a seaf.
    TEXT 5+
    arc boIcna tabc vanamaIi acarya
    putra-vvancra hcnc na cntana harya`
    VanamaI carya fhen asked Sac, Why aren'f you fhinking abouf arranging
    your son's marriage:
    Vanamal Glaiala is dcsciibcd in Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (+9) as lollows: Tlc
    maiclmalci Si Visvamiiia, wlo aiiangcd ilc maiiiagc ol Si Ramacandia and
    wlo was ilc branmana mcsscngci ilai Rulmin scni io Kcsava, las now appcaicd
    as Vanamal caiya.`
    TEXT 55
    vaIIabna-acarya huIc siIc saacarc
    nrosc vascna navavipcra bntarc
    In Navadvpa resides one VaIIabhacarya, who is born in an exaIfed famiIy. He
    is pure, weII-behaved, and decorafed wifh many good quaIifies.
    TEXT 56
    tana hanya-Iahsmi-praya rupc siIc manc
    sc sambanna hara ya ccna naya manc
    He has a daughfer whose beaufy, quaIifies, and femperamenf are as good as
    Laksm. If you wish I wiII arrange fheir marriage.`
    TEXT 57
    a boIc,-ptr-nina baIaha amara
    jiuha, pauha agc, tabc harya ara
    Mofher Sac repIied, My son is fafherIess. Leave Him aIone fo sfudy for some
    fime. Lafer I wiII consider.`
    TEXT 58
    ara hatnaya vpra rasa na paya
    caIIcna vpra hcnu unhnta naya
    The brahmana was nof safisfied wifh Sac's answer and fherefore Ieff
    disappoinfed.
    Ii is siaicd by Hcmacandia: Tlc woid rasa iclcis io waici, scmcn, ilc livc
    supciioi rasas sucl as srngara, ilc scvcn inlciioi rasas sucl as vira, as wcll as ilc
    poison ol cicaiuics lilc snalcs, ilc scniimcnis by wlicl onc's lcaii mclis, ragas
    (iuncs), ilc aii ol painiing, ilc consiiiucnis ol ilc body, ilc six iasics sucl as
    biiici, and mcicuiy.` Accoiding io mundanc aIanhara-sastra: Wlcn ilc lappincss
    ol ilc mind, stnay-bnava, oi pcimancni ccsiasy (oi rat), is nouiislcd by
    ingicdicnis sucl as vbnavas, oi spccial ccsiasics, ii pioduccs an indcsciibablc
    ccsiaiic iiansloimaiion callcd rasa. Pasas aic ol ninc vaiiciics-srngara oi a
    (conjugal), vira (clivaliy), haruna (compassion), abnuta (wondci), nasya
    (lauglici), bnayanaha (lcai), bibnatsa (disasici), raura (angci), and santa
    (ncuiialiiy). Accoiding io anoilci opinion ilcic aic icn vaiiciics-ilc abovc, plus
    vatsaIya, oi paicnilood. Onc slould also considci ilc mcanings ol ilc lcaii's
    dcsiic, ilc conlidcniial mcaning oi puipoii, lappincss, ccsiasy oi loving
    scniimcnis, as wcll as ilc woid rasa in ilc woids svarasa oi svarasya, wlicl iclcis
    io ilc inicniion oi dcsiic.
    Accoiding io ilc iiansccndcnial aIanhara-sastra, Pnaht-rasamrta-snnu.
    vyatitya bnavana-vartma
    yas camathara-bnara-bnun
    nr sattvojjvaIc banam
    svaatc sa raso matan
    Tlai wlicl is bcyond imaginaiion, lcavy wiil wondci, and iclislcd in ilc lcaii
    illumincd wiil goodncss-sucl is lnown as rasa.`
    stnayi bnavo tra sa prohtan
    sri-hrsna-vsaya ratn
    Coniinuous ccsiaiic lovc loi Kisna is callcd pcimancni ccsiasy.`
    Moilci Sac ncglccicd oi ignoicd ilc pioposal loi Nimai's maiiiagc suggcsicd by
    ilc bcsi ol ilc maiclmalcis, Vanamal caiya, and clangcd ilc iopic ol
    convcisaiion. Tlcicloic Vanamal did noi gci any rasa liom Sac's woids, iailci lc
    pciccivcd an abscncc ol rasa oi diy santa-rasa, ilai is, lc pciccivcd an indillcicni
    unclangcablc mood. Tlai is wly in oidinaiy aIanhara liiciaiuic diy santa-rasa is
    noi aciually acccpicd as rasa, bccausc ii is dcvoid ol ilc iccipiocaiion ol lcclings,
    as siaicd: samasya nrvharatvan natya-jnar nasa manyatc-Duc io ilc
    unclanging naiuic ol sama-bnava (santa-rasa), lcaincd pcisons do noi acccpi ii as
    a rasa.`
    TEXT 59
    avc patnc chna naIa gauracanra-sangc
    tarc chn aIngana haIa prabnu rangc
    As he Ieff, by providence he mef Gauracandra, who happiIy embraced him.
    TEXT 60
    prabnu boIc,-hana, gyacnIc hon bntc`
    vja boIc,-tomara janani sambnastc
    The Lord inquired, TeII me, where have you been:` The brahmana repIied, I
    was speaking wifh Your mofher.
    TEXT 61
    tomara vvana Iag baIIana tanc
    na jan sunya srana na haIcna hcnc`
    I offered her a proposaI for Your marriage, buf for some reason I don'f
    undersfand, she refused.`
    TEXT 62
    sun tana vacana isvara mauna naIa
    nas tarc sambnasya manrc aIa
    Hearing his words, Nimai remained siIenf for a momenf. He fhen smiIed and
    spoke a IiffIe more wifh fhe brahmana before refurning fo His house.
    TEXT 63
    jananirc nasya boIcna schsanc
    acarycrc sambnasa na haIc bnaIa hcnc`
    When fhe Lord gof home, He asked His mofher, Why didn'f you respecf fhe
    brahmana's proposaI:`
    TEXT 6+
    putrcra ngta pa saci narasta
    ara nc vprc an hanIcna hatna
    Mofher Sac was pIeased fo receive an indicafion from her son. The nexf day
    she caIIed fhe brahmana fo her home.
    TEXT 65
    saci boIc,-vpra, haI yc hanIa tum
    signra tana harana,-hannu c am
    Sac said, O brahmana, I've decided fhaf you may immediafeIy arrange whaf
    you proposed yesferday.`
    TEXT 66
    ara carana-nuI Iaya branmana
    schsanc caIIcna vaIIabna-bnavana
    The brahmana fook fhe dusf from mofher Sac's feef and immediafeIy Ieff for
    fhe house of VaIIabhacarya.
    TEXT 67
    vaIIabna-acarya chn sambnramc tananc
    banu-mana har vasaIcna asanc
    On seeing fhe brahmana, VaIIabha offered him a seaf wifh greaf respecf.
    TEXT 68
    acarya boIcna,-suna, amara vacana
    hanya-vvancra cbc hara su-Iagana
    VanamaI carya said, PIease hear me. Choose an auspicious day for fhe
    marriage of your daughfer.
    Tlc woid su-Iagana mcans an auspicious iimc.` Tlc poiiion ol ilc zodiac ilai
    appcais on ilc casicin loiizon ai a paiiiculai iimc is callcd ilc uaya-Iagna, oi
    iising sign. Sincc ilc zodiac is dividcd inio iwclvc, cacl paii is lnown as a Iagna.
    TEXT 69
    msra-puranara-putra-nama vsvambnara
    parama-panta, sarva-guncra sagara
    The son of ]agannafha Misra, Sr Visvambhara, is highIy Iearned and an ocean
    of good quaIifies.
    TEXT 70
    tomara hanyara yogya sc manasaya
    hanIana c, hara ya cttc Iaya
    This greaf personaIify is fhe proper mafch for your daughfer. Now you decide
    whaf you wouId Iike fo do.`
    TEXT 71
    sunya vaIIabnacarya boIcna narsc
    scncna hanyara pat mIc bnagyavasc
    VaIIabhacarya joyfuIIy repIied, Such a husband for my daughfer is achieved
    by greaf forfune.
    TEXT 72-73
    hrsna ya suprasanna naycna amarc
    atnava hamaIa-gauri santusta hanyarc
    tabc sc sc ncna as mIbc jamata
    avIambc tum na harana sarvatna
    If Krsna is pIeased wifh me and Laksm and Parvaf are pIeased wifh my
    daughfer, fhen I wiII bIessed wifh such a husband for my daughfer. You may
    arrange everyfhing wifhouf deIay.
    TEXT 7+
    sabc cha vacana baItc Iajja pa
    am sc nrnana, hcnu tc saht na
    Buf I have one requesf fhaf I am embarrassed fo discIose. I am poor and have
    no means fo offer a dowry.
    TEXT 75
    hanya-matra ba panca-nartahi ya
    sabc c ajna tum anbc magya
    I can offer onIy five hartah [myrobaIan| fruifs aIong wifh my daughfer.
    PIease beg fheir consenf.`
    TEXT 76
    vaIIabna-msrcra vahya sunya acarya
    santosc aIa sn har sarva harya
    Hearing fhe words of VaIIabha Misra, VanamaI carya happiIy compIefed aII
    fhe formaIifies.
    TEXT 77
    sn-hatna asya hanIa a-stnanc
    sapnaIa naIa harya hara subna-hsanc
    He fhen refurned fo mofher Sac's house and informed mofher Sac, The
    formaIifies have been compIefed. Now you may choose an auspicious fime for
    fhe ceremony.`
    TEXT 78
    apta Ioha sun sabc narasta naIa
    sabc uyoga as hartc IagIa
    When fhe Lord's reIafives heard fhe news, fhey joyfuIIy began fo make
    arrangemenfs.
    TEXT 79
    anvasa-Iagna harIcna subna-nc
    nrtya, gita, nana vaya vaya nata-ganc
    On an auspicious day fhey heId fhe Adhivasa ceremony, during which peopIe
    danced and sang whiIe musicians pIayed various insfrumenfs.
    Tlc iiiuals in wlicl sandalwood pulp and llowci gailands aic ollcicd ilc day
    bcloic an auspicious ccicmony is callcd Adlivasa.
    TEXT 80
    catur-hc vja-gana harc vca-nvan
    manyc canra-sama vasIcna vja-man
    AII around fhe brahmanas recifed Vedic hymns as Nimai, fhe jeweI of fhe
    fwice-born, appeared Iike fhe moon in fheir midsf.
    Wlilc pciloiming ilc iiiualisiic ccicmonics and puiilicaioiy iiics picsciibcd in ilc
    grna-sutras, Vcdic maniias aic icciicd. Lvana, oi ilc maiiiagc ccicmony, is onc ol
    ilc loiiy-cigli, sixiccn, oi icn samsharas.
    TEXT 81
    isvarcrc ganna-maIya ya subna-hsanc
    anvasa harIcna apta-vpra-ganc
    Af an auspicious momenf fhe reIafives and brahmanas offered sandaIwood
    puIp and fIower garIands fo fhe Lord, fhereby compIefing fhe Adhivasa
    ceremony.
    TEXT 82
    vya ganna, canana, tambuIa, maIa ya
    branmana-gancrc tusIcna narsa naya
    The reIafives aIso safisfied fhe brahmanas by offering fhem sandaIwood puIp,
    befeI nufs, and fIower garIands.
    TEXT 83
    vaIIabna-acarya as yatna-vn-rupc
    anvasa haraya gcIcna hautuhc
    FoIIowing fradifion, VaIIabhacarya aIso came and joyfuIIy fook parf in fhe
    Adhivasa ceremony.
    TEXT 8+
    prabnatc utnya prabnu har snana-ana
    ptr-ganc pujIcna harya samana
    Affer Nimai woke fhe nexf morning, He fook bafh, gave charify, and
    respecffuIIy worshiped His forefafhers.
    TEXT 85
    nrtya-gita-vayc mana utnIa mangaIa
    catur-hc Icna-cna sun hoIanaIa
    Auspicious sounds of singing, dancing, and musicaI insfrumenfs fiIIed fhe
    afmosphere. Everywhere excifed peopIe were caIIing ouf, Take fhis! Give fhaf!`
    TEXT 86
    hata va mIIa as pat-vrata-gana
    hatcha va sta mtra branmana sajjana
    Many chasfe women, weII-wishers, friends, and respecfed brahmanas graced
    fhe funcfion.
    TEXT 87
    hna, haIa, snura, tambuIa, taIa ya
    stri-gancrc a tusIcna narsa nana
    Mofher Sac happiIy safisfied fhe Iadies wifh puffed rice, bananas, vermiIion,
    befeI, and oiI.
    TEXT 88
    cva-gana, cva-vanu-gana-nara-rupc
    prabnura vvanc as acncna hautuhc
    Demigods and fheir wives fook fhe form of humans and aIso happiIy affended
    fhe Lord's marriage.
    TEXT 89
    vaIIabna-acarya c-mata vn-hramc
    harIcna cva-ptr-harya narsa-manc
    VaIIabhacarya joyfuIIy worshiped fhe demigods and forefafhers according fo
    Vedic injuncfions.
    TEXT 90
    tabc prabnu subna-hsanc go-nuI-samayc
    yatra har aIcna msrcra aIayc
    Af an auspicious fime, af dusk, fhe Lord arrived af fhe house of VaIIabhacarya.
    Tlc pliasc go-nuI-samaya iclcis io ilc iimc ol sunsci wlcn ilc lcids ol cows
    iciuin io ilc gosaIa and ilc dusi liom ilcii loovcs covcis ilc sly. Gcncially ilis
    is a suiiablc loi auspicious aciiviiics lilc maiiiagc. Tlis iimc las ilicc sympioms:
    (1) in auiumn and winici scason wlcn ilc sun iays aic mild and ilc sun appcais
    io bc icd ball, (2) in summci and spiing scason wlcn ilc sun is sciiing and only
    lall ol ii is visiblc, and (3) in iainy and lall scason wlcn ilc sun bccomcs invisiblc
    alici sciiing.
    TEXT 91
    prabnu asIcna matra, msra gostni-sanc
    anana-sagarc magna naIa sabc manc
    As soon as fhe Lord arrived, VaIIabhacarya and his associafes drown in an
    ocean of bIiss.
    TEXT 92
    sambnramc asana ya yatna-vn-rupc
    jamatarc vasaIa parama-hautuhc
    He fhen respecffuIIy offered a seaf fo his son-in-Iaw and weIcomed Him
    according fo Vedic injuncfions.
    TEXT 93
    scsc sarva-aIanharc harya bnusta
    Iahsmi-hanya anIcna prabnura samipa
    VaIIabhacarya fhen had his beaufifuIIy decorafed daughfer broughf before fhe
    Lord.
    TEXT 9+
    nar-nvan sarva-Iohc IagIa hartc
    tuIIcna sabnc Iahsmirc prtnvi natc
    Everyone began fo chanf fhe names of Hari as fhey Iiffed Laksm off fhe
    ground.
    TEXT 95
    tabc Iahsmi praahsna har sapta-bara
    yoa-nastc ranIcna har namashara
    Then Laksm was carried around Nimai seven fimes. As fhey pIaced her before
    Him, she offered Him obeisances wifh foIded hands.
    TEXT 96
    tabc scsc naIa puspa-maIa-pncIa-pncI
    Iahsmi-narayana onnc mana-hutunaIi
    As fhey finaIIy exchanged fIower garIands, Laksm and fhe originaI Narayana
    were bofh greafIy pIeased.
    TEXT 97
    vya-maIa ya Iahsmi prabnura caranc
    namashar harIcna atma-samarpanc
    Affer Laksm offered fIower garIands af fhe feef of fhe Lord, she offered Him
    obeisances wifh fuII surrender.
    TEXT 98
    sarva-hc mana jaya-jaya-nar-nvan
    utnIa paramanana, ara nan sun
    AII fhaf couId be heard was fhe ecsfafic chanfing of AII gIories fo fhe Supreme
    PersonaIify of Godhead, Lord Hari!`
    TEXT 99
    ncna-matc sri-muhna-canrha har rasc
    vasIcna prabnu, Iahsmi har vama-pasc
    In fhis way, affer fhey performed fhe ceremony of seeing each ofher's face for
    fhe firsf fime, fhe Lord saf down wifh Laksm on His Ieff.
    TEXT 100
    pratnama-vayasa prabnu jnna maana
    vama-pasc Iahsmi vasIcna schsana
    The Lord's fresh youfhfuI beaufy defeafed fhaf of Cupid, as Laksm fhen saf af
    His Ieff side.
    TEXT 101
    h sobna, h, suhna sc naIa msra-gnarc
    hon jana tana varnbarc saht narc`
    Who has fhe abiIify fo describe fhaf wonderfuI scene and fhe happiness fhaf
    was experienced af fhe house of VaIIabha Misra:
    TEXT 102
    tabc scsc vaIIabna hartc hanya ana
    vasIcna ycncna bnismaha vyamana
    Af Iasf, VaIIabhacarya, who is nondifferenf from Bhsmaka, saf down fo give
    away his daughfer.
    TEXT 103-10+
    yc-caranc paya ya sanhara-branmara
    jagat srjtc saht naIa sabara
    ncna paa-pamc paya Ia vpra-vara
    vastra-maIya-cananc bnusya haIcvara
    The same Iofus feef fhaf are worshiped by Sankara and Brahma fo obfain fhe
    power of creafion were now worshiped by fhe respecfed brahmana,
    VaIIabhacarya. He fhen aIso decorafed fhe body of fhe Lord wifh cIofh, fIower
    garIands, and sandaIwood puIp.
    TEXT 105
    yatna-vn-rupc hanya har samarpana
    anana-sagarc magna naIa branmana
    Affer duIy offering his daughfer fo fhe Lord, fhe brahmana became absorbed in
    an ocean of bIiss.
    TEXT 106
    tabc yata hcnu huIa-vyavanara acnc
    pat-vrata-gana tana harIcna pacnc
    Thereaffer fhe chasfe women performed fhe various fradifionaI famiIy rifuaIs.
    Tlc pliasc huIa-vyavanara iclcis io ilc aciiviiics ol womcn.
    TEXT 107
    sc ratr tatnaya tnah tabc ara nc
    nja-grnc caIIcna prabnu Iahsmi-sanc
    Thaf nighf fhe Lord sfayed af fhe house of VaIIabhacarya, and fhe nexf day He
    refurned home wifh Laksm.
    TEXT 108
    Iahsmira santa prabnu caya oIaya
    ascna, chntc sahaIa Ioha naya
    As fhe Lord and Laksm were carried home in a paIanquin, peopIe came
    running ouf of fheir house fo see fhem.
    TEXT 109
    ganna, maIya, aIanhara, muhuta, canana
    hajjvaIc ujjvaIa u Iahsmi-narayana
    Bofh Laksm and fhe originaI Narayana were wonderfuIIy decorafed wifh
    sandaIwood pasfe, fIower garIands, ornamenfs, crowns, and brighf hajjaIa.
    TEXT 110
    sarva-Ioha chn matra nanya nanya boIc
    vscsc stri-gana at paIcna bnoIc
    Everyone who saw fhem excIaimed, How wonderfuI!` The Iadies were aII
    parficuIarIy amazed.
    TEXT 111
    hata-haIa c va bnagyavati nara-gauri
    nshapatc scvIcna hata-bnaht har
    Someone said, They exacfIy resembIe Siva and Parvaf. They musf have
    worshiped fhe Lord wifhouf dupIicify for a Iong fime.
    TEXT 112
    aIpa-bnagyc hanyara h ncna svami mIc`
    c nara-gauri ncna bujn-hcna boIc
    Can a Iess forfunafe girI possibIy gef such a nice husband: I concIude fhaf
    fhey are Siva and Parvaf.`
    TEXT 113
    hcna boIc,-nra-saci, rat va maana
    hona nari boIc-c Iahsmi-narayana
    Someone eIse said, They resembIe Indra and Sac or Madana and Rafi.` One
    girI said, They are Laksm and Narayana.`
    TEXT 11+
    hona nari-gana boIc-ycna sita-rama
    oIopar sobnyacnc at anupama
    Anofher girI said, By fheir unparaIIeIed beaufy, if appears Sfa and Rama are
    seafed on fhaf paIanquin.`
    TEXT 115
    c-mata nana-rupc boIc nari-ganc
    subna-rstyc sabc chnc Iahsmi-narayana
    In fhis way fhe girIs spoke in various ways as fhey joyfuIIy wafched Laksm
    and fhe originaI Narayana.
    TEXT 116
    ncna-matc nrtya-gita-vaya-hoIanaIc
    nja-grnc prabnu aIcna sannya-haIc
    When fhe coupIe arrived af Nimai's house in fhe evening, fhey were fesfiveIy
    greefed by dancing, singing, and fhe pIaying of musicaI insfrumenfs.
    TEXT 117
    tabc sacicvi vpra-patni-gana Iaya
    putra-vanu gnarc anIcna narsa naya
    Sacdev wifh some ofher brahmana Iadies fhen jubiIanfIy weIcomed her
    daughfer-in-Iaw home.
    TEXT 118
    vja-a yata jat nata bajanya
    sabarc tusIa nana, vastra, vahya ya
    Thereaffer mofher Sac safisfied fhe brahmanas, musicians, and dancers wifh
    money, cIofh, and sweef words.
    TEXT 119
    yc sunayc prabnura vvana-punya-hatna
    tanara samsara-banna na naya sarvatna
    Whoever hears fhese auspicious fopics of fhe Lord's marriage is never
    enfangIed in worIdIy Iife.
    In ilis maiciial woild pcoplc bccomc joylul by lcaiing aboui ilc maiiiagc ol a boy
    and a giil. Lncouiagcd by sucl iopics, ilc condiiioncd souls bccomc cagci io lacc
    ilc misciics ol maiciial bondagc. lui ilc iopics iclaicd wiil ilc maiiiagc ol
    Siman Malapiablu, wlo is ilc coniiollci ol maya, aic noi lilc ilis. Tlis pasiimc
    ol ilc Loid is mcani io dcmonsiiaic ilc usclcssncss ol maiciial cxisicncc. A living
    cniiiy wlo is aiiaclcd io maiciial cnjoymcni considcis ilc maiiiagc ol a mundanc
    boy and giil io bc ilc idcal cxamplc ol scnsc giaiilicaiion, and il lc considcis ilc
    spiiiiual pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid's maiiiagc as similai io ilc condiiioncd
    soul's scnsc giaiilicaioiy aciiviiics, wlicl aic appaicnily swcci bui uliimaicly
    poison, lc will cciiainly bc cnianglcd in ilc bondagc ol maiciial cxisicncc. lui ilc
    Supicmc Loid is ilc only objcci ol all cnjoymcni, and ilc scivanis, maidscivanis,
    and wondcilul ingicdicnis ol scivicc, wlicl aic all undci His coniiol, cannoi
    pioducc sucl inauspiciousncss. Wlcicvci ilc lappincss ol ilc Loid is picscni, ilc
    scnsc giaiilicaiion ol ilc living cniiiics cannoi icmain. In ilis icgaid onc slould
    discuss auspicious ncciaican siaicmcnis sucl as ilc lollowing vciscs liom Srima
    Pnagavatam (11.2.+2): bnahtn parcsanubnavo vrahtr anyatra casa trha cha-
    haIan-Dcvoiion, diicci cxpciicncc ol ilc Supicmc Loid, and dciaclmcni liom
    oilci ilings-ilcsc ilicc occui simuliancously,` and liom ilc Pnaht-rasamrta-
    snnu (1.2.1S7):
    ina yasya narcr asyc
    harmana manasa gra
    nhnIasv apy avastnasu
    jivan-muhtan sa ucyatc
    A pcison aciing in ilc scivicc ol Kisna wiil lis body, mind, iniclligcncc, and
    woids is a libciaicd pcison cvcn wiilin ilc maiciial woild, alilougl lc may
    cngagc in many appaicnily maiciial aciiviiics.` Tlc Supicmc Loid Visnu is ilc
    iiansccndcnial coniiollci ol maya, so io considci Him maiciial oi lilc an oidinaiy
    living cniiiy is a gicai ollcnsc. Wlcn a iiansccndcnial scivicc aiiiiudc iowaids ilc
    Supicmc Loid Visnu is awalcncd, ilcn libciaicd dcvoiccs inclincd iowaids sciving
    ilc Loid aic no longci cnianglcd in maiciial bondagc. In oilci woids, il a living
    cniiiy is cagci io plcasc ilc Supicmc Loid, lc bccomcs liccd liom ilc bondagc ol
    maiciial cxisicncc, wlicl is scpaiaic liom ilc Loid, and ncvci pcisonally
    cndcavois loi scnsc giaiilicaiion oi maiciial cnjoymcni.
    TEXT 120
    prabnu-parsvc Iahsmira naIa avastnana
    saci-grna naIa parama-jyotr-nama
    Wifh Laksm af fhe side of fhe Lord, fhe house of Sac appeared Iike
    Vaikunfha, fhe mosf effuIgenf abode.
    TEXT 121
    nravan chnc saci h gnarc banrc
    parama abnuta jyotn Iahntc na parc
    Such a wonderfuI effuIgence consfanfIy emanafed from fhe house fhaf mofher
    Sac couId nof even see properIy.
    ly ilc aiiival ol Si Lalsmpiiya-dcv, wlo is onc ol ilc diicci pcisonilicaiions ol
    ilc inicinal poicncics ol ilc Supicmc Loid lnown as Si-salii, ilc lousc ol Si
    Sac aciually bccamc ilc cllulgcni Vailunila abodc ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
    TEXT 122
    hahnana putrcra pasc chnc agn-shna
    uIatya cantc, na paya ara chna
    Somefimes Sac saw fIames of fire af fhe side of her son, buf when she Iooked
    again fhey were gone.
    TEXT 123
    hamaIa-puspcra ganna hsanc hsanc paya
    parama-vsmta a cntcna saaya
    When she somefimes smeIIed fhe fragrance of a Iofus fIower, she was ufferIy
    asfonished.
    TEXT 12+
    a cntc,-bujnIana harana nara
    c hanyaya anstnana acnc hamaIara
    Sac fhoughf, I can undersfand fhe reason for fhis. This girI is a pIenary
    porfion of Laksmdev.
    TEXT 125
    atacva jyotn chn, pama-ganna pa
    purva-praya arrata-unhna cbc na
    Thaf is why I see fhis effuIgence and smeII fhe fragrance of Iofus fIowers.
    Now we may nof face any poverfy Iike before.
    TEXT 126
    c Iahsmi-vanu grnc pravcsIc
    hotna natc na jan asya saba mIc`
    Ofherwise where has everyfhing come from since fhis daughfer-in-Iaw,
    Laksm, enfered my house:`
    TEXT 127
    c-rupa nana-mata hatna a haya
    vyahta naya o prabnu vyahta nan naya
    In fhis way mofher Sac had various fhoughfs, as fhe Lord aImosf buf nof quife
    manifesf HimseIf.
    Alilougl ilc Supicmc Loid appcaicd in ilis woild, oui ol His swcci will Hc did
    noi manilcsi His covcicd pasiimcs io cvciyonc.
    TEXT 128
    isvarcra ccna bujnbara saht hara`
    h-rupc harcna hon haIcra vnara`
    Who can undersfand fhe supreme wiII of fhe Lord: How and when does He
    perform His pasfimes:
    Tlc woids haIcra vnara mcan cnjoying pasiimcs suiiablc loi a paiiiculai iimc.`
    TEXT 129
    isvarc sc apanarc na janayc yabc
    Iahsmi o jantc saht na narcna tabc
    UnfiI fhe Lord HimseIf aIIows one fo know Him, even Laksm has no power fo
    undersfand Him.
    ly ilc supicmc will ol ilc Loid, His covcicd pasiimcs aic bcyond ilc pciccpiion
    ol cvcn His inicinal poicncics.
    TEXT 130
    c saba sastrc vcc puranc vahnanc
    yarc tana hrpa naya, sc janc tanc
    The Vcdas, Puranas, and ofher scripfures confirm fhaf onIy one who is favored
    by fhe Lord can undersfand Him.
    TEXT 131
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tns LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya commcntary on Si
    Caiianya-blagavaia, di-llanda, Cnaptcr 1cn, cnttIc, 1nc Marragc oj Sri
    Lahsmiprya.
    Chapfer EIeven
    Meefing wifh Sr Isvara Pur
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs vaiious subjccis lilc ilc sclolasiic pasiimcs ol Nimai
    Pandiia, Mulunda's claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna in Advaiia's asscmbly, Nimai's
    spoiiing pasiimcs wiil Mulunda, ilc godlcssncss ol Nadia, ilc aiiival ol svaia
    Pui in Navadvpa, lis mcciing wiil Advaiia Piablu, lis acccpiing luncl and
    discussing iopics ol Kisna ai Gauia's lousc, lc icaclcs lis own bool, Sri Krsna-
    IiIamrta, io Si Gadadlaia Pandiia, Nimai's commcnis on ilai bool, and cnjoying
    iopics ol Kisna wiil Si Puipada.
    Si Gauiacandia, ilc lusband ol Saiasvai, wandcicd iliougloui Navadvpa wiil
    ilousands ol siudcnis wlilc icmaining inioxicaicd liom sclolasiic mcllows.
    Tliougloui Navadvpa, no onc oilci ilan Gangadasa Pandiia could piopcily
    undcisiand Nimai Pandiia's cxplanaiions. Accoiding io ilcii mundanc mcnialiiy,
    ilc maiciialisis saw Nimai Pandiia in vaiious ways. Tlc ailcisis saw Him as
    Yamaiaja pcisonilicd, ilc maiciialisis saw Him as Cupid pcisonilicd, and ilc
    lcaincd sclolais saw Him as lilaspaii pcisonilicd. Mcanwlilc, ilc Vaisnavas
    cagcily waiicd wiil ilc lollowing lopc: Wlcn will ilc Loid manilcsi dcvoiional
    scivicc io Visnu wiilin ilis woild, wlicl is dcvoid ol dcvoiion io Visnu'` Many
    pcoplc camc io siudy in Navadvpa, wlicl was ilc main cducaiional ccnici. Many
    Vaisnava icsidcnis ol Caiiagiama camc and livcd in Navadvpa in oidci io siudy
    and icsidc on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs. In ilc alicinoon, all ilc puic dcvoiccs
    would gailci ai ilc asscmbly ol Si Advaiia. All ilc Vaisnavas in ilc asscmbly ol
    Advaiia lcli gicai lappincss in ilcii lcaiis on lcaiing ilc gloiics ol Loid Haii
    clanicd by Mulunda, wlo was dcai io all ilc Vaisnavas. Ioi ilis icason ilc Loid
    was also vciy plcascd ai lcaii wiil Mulunda. As soon as Nimai saw Mulunda, Hc
    would clallcngc lim wiil qucsiions in logic, and boil would ilcn cngagc in
    loving dcbaic. Nimai would also clallcngc oilci dcvoiccs lcadcd by Sivasa.
    Icaiing ilai Nimai would clallcngc ilcm, ilcy would all iun away liom Him.
    Having icnounccd iopics noi iclaicd io Kisna, ilc dcvoiccs did noi lovc io lcai
    anyiling cxccpi hrsna-hatna, and Nimai did noi asl ilcm anyiling oilci ilan
    qucsiions on logic.
    Onc day Nimai Pandiia was coming on ilc main ioad wiil somc siudcnis. Ai ilai
    iimc Mulunda saw Nimai liom a disiancc and immcdiaicly iiicd io cscapc liom
    His vision. On ilc picicxi ol dcsciibing ilc icason loi Mulunda's bclavioi, Nimai
    naiiaicd His and His dcvoiccs' gloiics io Govinda, wlo was His scivani and
    dooilccpci, saying, I lavc noi yci icvcalcd ilc iopics ol dcvoiional scivicc io
    Kisna. Tlai is wly Mulunda ian away liom Mc. lui lc will noi do ilis loi long,
    bccausc I will manilcsi sucl puic dcvoiional scivicc and Vaisnava claiaciciisiics
    ilai cvcn Loid lialma and Loid Siva will comc io My dooisicp and ioll on ilc
    giound.`
    Tlcicalici ilc auiloi dcsciibcs ilc godlcss aimosplcic ol Navadvpa ai ilai iimc.
    Alilougl ilc dcvoiccs wcic always cngagcd in claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna, ilc
    pcoplc ol Nadia wcic so avcisc io Kisna and maddcncd by cnjoyablc objccis lilc
    wcalil and clildicn ilai as soon as ilcy lcaid ilc claniing ol Kisna's namcs by
    dcvoiccs, paiiiculaily ilc loui bioilcis lcadcd by Sivasa, ilcy iidiculcd and
    icascd ilcm. Hcaiing ilc blasplcmous woids liom ilc sinlul ailcisis, ilc
    Vaisnavas lcli gicai disiicss wiilin ilcii lcaiis and always ilougli, Wlcn will Si
    Kisnacandia appcai wiilin ilis woild and ciadicaic ilc dcaiil ol hirtana'` Wlcn
    ilc Vaisnavas inloimcd Si Advaiia aboui ilc ciiiicism and blasplcmous woids ol
    ilc ailcisis, caiya Piablu vowcd, I will soon inducc Kisna, wlo givcs plcasuic
    io ilc lcaiis ol ilc dcvoiccs, io manilcsi lcic in Navadvpa.` ly ilc woids ol Si
    Advaiia, ilc disiicss ol ilc Vaisnavas was miiigaicd.
    Mcanwlilc, as Nimai incicascd Sac's joy by icmaining absoibcd in ilc plcasuic ol
    siudy, Si svaia Pui onc day aiiivcd incogniio ai Si Advaiia's lousc in
    Navadvpa. ly sccing lis wondcilul cllulgcncc, Advaiia caiya undcisiood ilai
    svaia Pui was a Vaisnava sannyasi. Wlcn Mulunda sang a song aboui Kisna in
    Advaiia's asscmbly, ilc naiuially dccp occan ol lovc loi Kisna in ilc puic lcaii ol
    svaia Pui ovcillowcd. Tlcicupon cvciyonc camc io lnow ilai ilis dcvoicd
    sannyasi was svaia Pui.
    Onc day as Si Gauiasundaia was iciuining lomc liom icacling, by piovidcncc Hc
    mci svaia Pui on ilc way. Tlc Loid, wlo is jaga-guru, displaycd lonoi io His
    dcvoiccs by immcdiaicly ollciing obcisanccs io His scivani. Sccing Nimai's
    wondcilul cllulgcncc, svaia Pui inquiicd aboui His idcniiiy and ilc subjcci ol
    His siudics. Nimai answcicd all ol svaia Pui's inquiiics and ilcn icspccilully
    biougli lim lomc loi luncl. Alici Sacdcv coolcd and ollcicd loodsiulls io
    Kisna and lcd svaia Pui, svaia Pui bcgan io discuss iopics ol Kisna wiil Nimai.
    Wlilc discussing hrsna-hatna, svaia Pui bccamc ovciwlclmcd wiil lovc ol God.
    svaia Pui siaycd in Navadvpa ai ilc lousc ol Si Gopnaila caiya loi a lcw
    monils, and Nimai icgulaily wcni io scc lim. Sccing ilc dcvoiion ol Gadadlaia
    Pandiia, wlo was icnounccd liom lis clildlood, svaia Pui bcgan io
    allcciionaicly icacl lim lis bool, Sri Krsna-IiIamrta. Lvciy cvcning, alici siudying
    and icacling, Nimai wcni io ollci obcisanccs io svaia Pui. Onc day svaia Pui
    icqucsicd Nimai Pandiia io poini oui ilc misialcs in lis Sri Krsna-IiIamrta and
    indicaicd lis dcsiic io coiicci ilc misialcs undci Nimai's guidancc. Hcaiing lis
    woids, ilc Loid condcmncd mundanc sclolaislip and spolc ilc lollowing
    invaluablc ncciaican woids: Iiisi ol all, ilis bool is composcd by sucl a puic
    dcvoicc as Puipada, and, moicovci, ii is lull ol iopics aboui Kisna. Tlcicloic
    wlocvci linds laulis in ilis bool is cciiainly an ollcndci. Tlc pociiy ol a puic
    dcvoicc, in wlaicvci loim ii may bc, is always plcasing io Kisna. Tlcic is no doubi
    aboui ii. Tlc Supicmc Loid ncvci sccs any giammaiical laulis in ilc siaicmcnis ol
    His dcvoiccs, loi Hc is coniiollcd by dcvoiion and Hc acccpis ilc scniimcnis ol His
    dcvoiccs. A pcison wlo linds laulis in ilc siaicmcnis ol a dcvoicc is limscll lull ol
    laulis. No onc is so audacious as io lind laulis in ilc dcsciipiions ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid by a puic dcvoicc lilc Puipada.` lui svaia Pui icpcaicdly icqucsicd Nimai
    io poini oui ilc laulis in lis bool. In ilis way svaia Pui icgulaily spcni an loui
    oi iwo wiil Nimai discussing vaiious subjccis. Alici lcaiing a vcisc liom svaia
    Pui's bool onc day, Nimai Pandiia spoiiingly said, Tlc vcib in ilis vcisc slould
    bc parasmapai insicad ol atmancpai ,In Sansliii, ilc vcib loim callcd
    atmancpai is uscd wlcn ilc woil is io bc donc loi onc's own bcnclii, and wlcn ii
    is donc loi oilcis, ilc loim callcd parasmapai is uscd.).` Anoilci day, wlcn
    Nimai camc bacl, svaia Pui said, Tlc vcib ilai You lavc noi acccpicd as
    atmancpai, I lavc acccpicd as atmancpai.` In oidci io incicasc ilc gloiics and
    display ilc vicioiy ol His scivani, ilc Loid did noi poini oui any luiilci laulis. In
    ilis way, alici spcnding somc iimc cnjoying cducaiional pasiimcs wiil Nimai,
    svaia Pui lcli Navadvpa io coniinuc sanciilying ilc loly placcs ol India.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya mana-mancsvara gauracanra
    baIya-IiIaya sri-vya-vIascra hcnra
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauracandra, fhe Lord of Iords. In His chiIdhood He was fhe
    reservoir of schoIasfic pasfimes.
    Tlc pliasc vya-vIascra hcnra is cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc lacl ol piopci
    plilosoply oi lnowlcdgc is callcd avya. Alilougl somc pcoplc claim ilai io
    aclicvc lnowlcdgc ol an incomplcic objcci is vya, ical lnowlcdgc is lound only
    in lnowlcdgc ol ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is complcic. Alilougl lnowlcdgc ol
    lialman and Paiamaima aspccis ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil is paii ol spiiiiual
    lnowlcdgc, in a compaiaiivc siudy ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc ilcy aic boil limiicd
    and incomplcic. Tlc agc loi piimaiy cducaiion ol an oidinaiy luman bcing is
    lnown as baIya, oi clildlood. Tlc cnacimcni ol cducaiional pasiimcs ilai wc lind
    in ilc pasiimcs ol Gauiasundaia ai ilai agc aic lilc ilc clildlood aciiviiics ol ilc
    spiiiiual woild. Tlc aiiangcmcni loi lcaining and icacling clildicn's liiciaiuics
    lilc giammai, ilc piinciplc subjcci ol languagc bools, is simply bascd on giving
    and ialing mundanc lnowlcdgc. Wiil ilc lclp ol ilcsc clildicn's liiciaiuics onc
    can cnici inio and icalizc lnowlcdgc icgaiding iiansccndcnial sound. Alilougl
    dillcicni languagcs boin liom ilc icscaicl ol manlind aic mcani loi biinging onc
    io lnowlcdgc ol ilc Supicmc, ilcy aic noi aciually diicciing onc io lnowlcdgc ol
    ilc Supicmc. Oidinaiy pcoplc could noi obscivc cvcn a iingc ol spiiiiual
    cducaiion in ilc cducaiional puisuiis ol Si Gauiasundaia in His clildlood
    pasiimcs. Sincc Gauiasundaia conccalcd Himscll ai ilai iimc, many pcoplc lad no
    oppoiiuniiy io scc Him as ilc ccniial liguic ol all spiiiiual lnowlcdgc. Alilougl
    ilc objccis ol ilc cxicinal woild, wlicl aci as scivanis ol scnsual lnowlcdgc, did
    noi bcnclii ilc living cniiiics iliougl Si Gauiasundaia's siudying giammai oi
    icacling languagc, liom ilc inicllcciual poini ol vicw Hc was ncvciilclcss
    cciiainly picscni in cacl woid as ilc Supcisoul.
    TEXT 2
    c-matc gupta-bnavc acnc vja-raja
    anyayana vna ara nan hona haja
    In fhis way, as Gaura, fhe besf of fhe brahmanas, confidenfiaIIy Iived in
    Navadvpa, He had no engagemenf ofher fhan sfudying.
    TEXT 3-+
    jnya hanarpa-hot rupa manonara
    prat-angc nrupama Iavanya sunara
    ajanu-Iambta-bnuja, hamaIa-nayana
    anarc tambuIa, vya-vasa-parnana
    His form was as enchanfing as miIIions of Cupids. Each of His Iimbs was
    incomparabIy charming. His arms exfended fo His knees, and His eyes were Iike
    fhe pefaIs of a Iofus. He chewed befeI nuf and dressed divineIy.
    Tlc woids anarc tambuIa, clcwcd bcicl nui,` aic cxplaincd as lollows: On sccing
    Si Gauiasundaia's wondcilully swcci bcauiy, wlicl dclcais ilai ol millions ol
    Cupids, His maicllcss cllulgcncc cmanaiing liom His bodily limbs, His long aims
    ilai siicicl io His lnccs, His loius cycs, His linc dicss, and bcicl nuis bciwccn His
    lips, ilc condiiioncd souls, wlo lavc bccn awaidcd ugly maiciial bodics, sloii
    aims, and laisl cycs and wlo dcsiic scnsc giaiilicaiion, considci Si Gauiasundaia
    as aiiaclcd io maiciial cnjoymcni and inioxicaiion and posscssing a maiciial body
    lilc ilcmsclvcs. lui il ilcy undcisiand ilc cxiiaoidinaiy gloiics ol Si
    Gauiasundaia, ii will lclp ilc cnvious living cniiiics icalizc ilai ilcii maiciial
    bodics, wlicl aic lii io bc caicn by dogs and jaclals, and ilcii minds, wlicl aic
    aiiaclcd io misconccpiions, aic abominablc. Alilougl Si Gauiasundaia acccpicd
    innumciablc iicms ol cnjoymcni sucl as bcicl nuis, Hc insiiucicd cvciyonc loi
    ilcii cicinal bcnclii io cngagc cacl and cvciy iicm in ilc scivicc ol Si Kisna, wlo
    is ilc only objcci ol all cnjoymcni. In oilci woids, Hc iaugli ilai il living cniiiics
    cligiblc loi bcing coniiollcd by maya cnjoy insignilicani maiciial scnsc objccis,
    ilcii inauspiciousncss is guaianiccd, loi ilcsc iicms aic cicinally picsciibcd as
    ingicdicnis loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Alilougl ilc display ol sucl
    pasiimcs by Si Gauiasundaia is mcani io bc sccn and analyzcd by scll-coniiollcd
    sanahas, ilc cicinally cnvious ignoiani obscivcis aic simply bcwildcicd as a
    icwaid loi ilcii loolislncss. Sincc Si Gauiasundaia is siiuaicd on ilc liglcsi
    plailoim ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, His cxlibiiion ol icnunciaiion pasiimcs was noi
    inicndcd io pioicci Himscll liom ilc mundanc dilliculiics imposcd by
    nondcvoiional cndcavois lilc ilosc ol condiiioncd souls wlo dcsiic scll-coniiol
    and libciaiion and wlo display an indillcicni lilcsiylc in oidci io icmain dciaclcd
    oi scpaiaic liom maiciial objccis; iailci, Hc cmpowcicd ilc mosi loiiunaic
    pcisons io undcisiand ilc impoiiani iiuil ilai in ilc claiaciciisiics and
    pcisonaliiy ol ilc Supicmc Loid ilc pciloimancc ol sucl pasiimcs is noi ai all
    abominablc oi lauliy.
    TEXT 5
    sarvaaya parnasa-murt vya-baIc
    sanasra pauya-sangc, yabc prabnu caIc
    As fhe Lord waIked wifh fhousands of sfudenfs, by fhe sfrengfh of His
    knowIedge He enferfained everyone wifh His sharp wif.
    TEXT 6
    sarva-navavipc bnramc trbnuvana-pat
    pustahcra rupc harc prya sarasvati
    Visvambhara, fhe Lord of fhe fhree worIds, fraveIed aII over Navadvpa
    hoIding in His hand His beIoved Sarasvaf, in fhe form of a book.
    In ilc loim ol bools, Mala-Lalsm Naiayan, ilc goddcss ol spcccl, always
    icmaincd in ilc loius lands ol lci Loid, Gauia-Naiayana, and ilus lullillcd ilc
    mcaning ol ilc Loid's namc, Vacaspaii, ilc lusband ol ilc goddcss ol spcccl.`
    TEXT 7
    navavipc ncna nan pantcra nama
    yc asya bujnbcha prabnura vyahnyana
    There was no schoIar fhroughouf Navadvpa who couId undersfand Nimai's
    expIanafions.
    TEXT 8
    sabc cha gangaasa mana-bnagyavan
    yara tnan prabnu harc vyara aana
    The Lord discussed His expIanafions onIy wifh fhe mosf forfunafe Gangadasa
    Pandifa.
    TEXT 9
    sahaIa samsari chn boIc,-nanya nanya
    c nanana yanara, tanara hon anya`
    AII fhe maferiaIisfic peopIe said, The parenfs of fhis boy are cerfainIy
    gIorious. Whaf can fhey be Iacking:`
    TEXT 10
    yatcha prahrt chnc maana-samana
    pasani chnayc ycna yama vyamana
    AII fhe Iadies considered fhe Lord fo be as affracfive as Cupid, and fhe afheisfs
    considered Him as deafh personified.
    In ilis maiciial woild, ilc mcn aic ilc cnjoycis and ilc womcn aic ilc objccis ol
    cnjoymcni. In oilci woids, ilc womcn aic cnjoycd by ilc mcn and ilc mcn aic
    cnjoycd by ilc womcn. An cnjoyci cnjoys lis objccis ol cnjoymcni wiil lis
    scnscs. loil ilc malc and lcmalc cnjoy maiciial objccis iliougl ilcii jnancnryas,
    oi lnowlcdgc-acquiiing scnscs, and harmcnryas, oi woiling scnscs.
    Gauiasundaia is diiccily Loid Kisna, ilcicloic Hc is ilc abodc ol all bcauiy,
    suipassing millions ol Cupids. Gauiasundaia is ncvci an objcci ol cnjoymcni loi
    mundanc womcn, ilai is wly Hc cannoi bc ilc objcci ol woislip loi ilc gaura-
    nagaris. Wlcn a living cniiiy bccomcs scll-icalizcd, ilc Madana-molana loim ol
    Gauiasundaia manilcsis wiilin lis lcaii. Alilougl ilc condiiioncd souls wlo
    idcniily ilcmsclvcs as womcn may considci Gauiasundaia as an objcci ol
    cnjoymcni, Gauialaii docs noi lullill ilcii piaycis. Tlc moods ol masici and
    scivani aic picscni in ilis maiciial woild. Ioi ilc living cniiiics io ilinl
    ilcmsclvcs ilc masicis ol maiciial naiuic iailci ilan considciing ilcmsclvcs ilc
    scivanis ol ilc Supicmc Loid is an impcdimcni in ilcii consiiiuiional duiics ol
    dcvoiional scivicc. Si Gauiasundaia las pcisonally displaycd io ilc living cniiiics
    ilc piimc cxamplc ol low io bc a scivani ol ilc Supicmc Loid and ilus icmovcd
    ilc cnjoying mood liom ilcii condiiioncd minds. Tlai is wly ilc lollowcis ol
    Gauialaii cannoi acccpi Him as nagara, ilc cnjoyci ol womcn. Loid Gauiasundaia
    ncvci dcmonsiiaicd ilai Hc was undci ilc coniiol ol any maiciial condiiions in
    His pasiimcs. lui cvcn il somconc oui ol gicai misloiiunc loigcis ilai lc is ilc
    cicinal scivani ol ilc sciviioi God and ilinls limscll io bc ilc objcci ol scivicc,
    Si Gauiasundaia siill awalcns lis scivicc aiiiiudc iowaids Gauia-Kisna by
    icmoving sucl cvil piopcnsiiics.
    TEXT 11
    panta sahaIa chnc ycna brnaspat
    c-mata chnc sabc, yara ycna mat
    AII fhe Iearned schoIars considered Him equaI fo Brhaspafi. In fhis way
    everyone appreciafed fhe Lord according fo fheir own menfaIify.
    TEXT 12
    chn vsvambnara-rupa sahaIa vasnava
    narsa-vsaa na manc bnavc saba
    Seeing Visvambhara's affracfive form, fhe Vaisnavas feIf bofh jubiIafion and
    Iamenfafion.
    TEXT 13-1+
    ncna vya-sarirc na naya hrsna-rasa
    h harbc vyaya, naIc haIa-vasa`
    monta vasnava saba prabnura mayaya
    chnya o tabu hcna chntc na paya
    They fhoughf, AIfhough He has such a divine body, He has no affracfion for
    Krsna. Whaf good is His educafion if He simpIy wasfes His fime:` AII fhe
    Vaisnavas were bewiIdered by fhe infernaI pofency of fhe Lord, so even fhough
    fhey saw fhe Lord fhey didn'f undersfand Him.
    Ioi pcisons on ilc pail ol ilc asccnding pioccss, cducaiion coniinucs up io ilc
    iimc ol dcail. Tlc lnowlcdgc ilai a living cniiiy acquiics duiing lis lilciimc docs
    noi lclp lim in lis ncxi lilc. ly sccing ilai Gauiasundaia was as lcaincd as
    lilaspaii and as bcauiilul as Cupid, oidinaiy pcoplc ilougli ilai sucl
    iiansccndcnial bcauiy and cxiiaoidinaiy lnowlcdgc would icmain only loi ilc
    duiaiion ol His lilc, ilai is, ilcy wcic icmpoiaiy-bui ilc opulcnccs ol Kisna aic
    aciually cicinal. Tlcy ilougli ilai il ilc opulcnccs sccn in Gauiasundaia wcic
    ilosc ol a dcvoicc iailci ilan ilosc ol ilc absoluic indcpcndcni loim ol Kisna,
    wlo cnjoys pasiimcs oui ol His own swcci will, ii would paiiiculaily incicasc ilc
    lappincss ol ilc dcvoiccs. ly ilc dcsiic ol ilc Loid, ilc Vaisnavas also did noi
    undcisiand ai ilai iimc ilai Loid Gauialaii is diiccily ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad Kisna. Si Kisna is an occan ol iiansccndcnial pasiimcs. ly His own will,
    ilc inllucncc ol Yogamaya nciilci manilcsi Gauia's covcicd pasiimcs noi gavc an
    oppoiiuniiy io ilc Vaisnavas io undcisiand His Gauia loim was ilai ol ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlougl ilcy saw Him, ilcy ncvciilclcss did noi
    scc oi undcisiand His ical loim (as ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad).
    Oidinaiy condiiioncd souls lad no iigli ai all io pciccivc ilc Loid, wlo was
    cngagcd in covcicd pasiimcs.
    TEXT 15
    sahsatc o prabnu chn hcna hcna boIc
    h haryc gonao haIa tum vya-bnoIc`
    AIfhough fhey direcfIy saw fhe Lord, some of fhem said, Why do You wasfe
    Your fime in fhe fruifIess pursuif of knowIedge:`
    In oidci io assisi in ilc covcicd pasiimcs ol ilc Loid, ilc Vaisnavas, by ilc will ol
    ilc Loid, acicd as ignoiani pcoplc induccd by maiciial lnowlcdgc as ilcy
    coniinually cndcavoicd io convcii Gauia inio a scivani ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
    lcsidcs giving indiicci linis, ilcy also diiccily iold Nimai noi io icmain absoibcd
    in ilc culiivaiion ol usclcss lnowlcdgc bui io woislip Haii, loi ilai was bcnclicial.
    TEXT 16
    sunya nascna prabnu scvahcra vahyc
    prabnu boIc,-tomara shna o mora bnagyc
    The Lord smiIed on hearing His servanfs speak Iike fhis, and He repIied, I am
    forfunafe fo have You insfrucf Me.`
    In icply, ilc Loid said, Ii is My gicai loiiunc ilai you aic all insiiuciing Mc io
    bccomc a dcvoicc ol Haii.`
    TEXT 17
    ncna-matc prabnu gonaycna vya-rasc
    scvaha cntc narc, anya jana hsc`
    As fhe Lord fhus passed His fime in schoIasfic pasfimes, His servanfs couId
    nof recognize Him, so whaf fo speak of ofhers:
    ly ilc will ol ilc Loid, and io assisi in His covcicd pasiimcs, His cicinal associaics
    did noi undcisiand His gloiics bui iailci acicd as ignoiani. Wlcn ilc cicinal
    associaics ol ilc Loid could noi iccognizc Him, ilcn low could oidinaiy
    maiciialisis, wlo aic cxpcii in liuiiivc aciiviiics, lnow Him'
    TEXT 18
    catur-h natc Ioha navavipc yaya
    navavipc paIc sc vya-rasa paya
    PeopIe came from aII over India fo sfudy in Navadvpa, for if one sfudied in
    Navadvpa he gof a fasfe for educafion.
    TEXT 19
    catgrama-nvasi o anchc tatnaya
    pacna vasnava saba rancna gangaya
    Many Vaisnavas came from Caffagrama fo Iive on fhe bank of fhe Ganges and
    sfudy in Navadvpa.
    In oidci io siudy, ilc icsidcnis ol ilc disiani villagc ol Caiiagiama icsidcd on ilc
    banl ol ilc Gangcs in Navadvpa.
    TEXT 20
    sabc janmyacncna prabnura ajnaya
    sabc vrahta hrsna-bnahta sarvatnaya
    They were aII renounced devofees of Krsna and had faken birfh by fhe order of
    fhe Lord.
    ly ilc dcsiic ol Gauiasundaia, all ilc dcvoiccs wlo lad appcaicd in ilis woild ai
    ilai iimc bccamc ioially indillcicni io maiciial objccis and consianily cngagcd in
    woisliping Kisna.
    TEXT 21
    anyo nyc mI sabc paya sunya
    harcna govna-carca nbnrtc vasya
    Affer schooI hours, fhey reguIarIy mef fogefher in a soIifary pIace fo discuss
    fopics of Lord Krsna.
    Noi iccciving any cncouiagcmcni loi woisliping Kisna liom Si Gauiasundaia,
    ilc Vaisnavas ol ilai iimc culiivaicd Kisna consciousncss in scclusion. Wlcicvci
    ilcic is no diicci manilcsiaiion ol ilc Supicmc Loid oi His dcai associaic, nrjana-
    bnajana, oi soliiaiy woislip ol ilc Loid, is appiopiiaic. Oilciwisc ii is picsciibcd
    ilai onc slould cngagc in nar-hirtana only undci ilc guidancc ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid oi His dcvoicc.
    TEXT 22
    sarva-vasnavcra prya muhuna chanta
    muhuncra ganc ravc sahaIa mananta
    Sr Mukunda was mosf dear fo aII fhe Vaisnavas. Their hearfs aII meIfed when
    He sang.
    Tlosc wlo aic dciaclcd liom maiciial cnjoymcni and cngagcd in woisliping ilc
    Supicmc Loid aic callcd manantas, oi Vaisnavas. On lcaiing Mulunda singing
    aboui ilc pasiimcs ol Loid Haii, ilc lcaiis ol sucl gicai souls mclicd.
    TEXT 23
    vhaIa naIc as bnagavata-gana
    avata-sabnaya sabc naycna mIana
    In fhe affernoon aII fhe devofees reguIarIy mef in fhe house of Advaifa Prabhu.
    Alici complciing ilcii days woil, ilc dcvoiccs gailcicd in ilc alicinoons ai ilc
    lousc ol Advaiia caiya Piablu in Si Mayapui. Sincc Si Gauiasundaia lad noi
    yci manilcsi His pasiimcs as ilc slclici ol ilc dcvoiccs, Si Advaiia Piablu was ilc
    slclici ol all Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 2+
    yc-matra muhuna gaycna hrsna-gita
    ncna nan jan, hcba pac hon bnta`
    As soon as Mukunda wouId begin singing abouf Krsna, everyone fhere feII fo
    fhe ground in ecsfafic Iove.
    Alici lcaiing Mulunda sing aboui Kisna, all ilc lisicncis bccamc ovciwlclmcd
    wiil lovc ol God and lcll on ilc giound lcic and ilcic.
    TEXT 25
    hcna hanc, hcna nasc, hcna nrtya harc
    gaa-ga yaya hcna vastra na sambarc
    Some of fhem cried, some Iaughed, and ofhers danced. The cIofhes of some
    persons scaffered as fhey roIIed on fhe ground.
    Tlc woids vastra na sambarc indicaic ilai ilcy wcic unablc io lccp ilcii cloilcs
    in oidci.
    TEXT 26
    nunhara harayc hcna maIsat marc
    hcna gya muhuncra u payc narc
    Someone roared as he chaIIenged fhe agenfs of Maya, and someone eIse caughf
    hoId of Mukunda's feef.
    TEXT 27
    c-mata utncya paramanana-suhna
    na janc vasnava saba ara hona unhna
    In fhis way fhe Vaisnavas enjoyed greaf ecsfasy and forgof aII forms of
    disfress.
    TEXT 28
    prabnu o muhuna-prat baa suhni manc
    chnIc muhuncrc narcna apanc
    The Lord was mosf safisfied wifh Mukunda. Whenever fhe Lord saw him, He
    wouId sfop him.
    TEXT 29
    prabnu jjnascna pnanh, vahnanc muhuna
    prabnu boIc,-hcnu nanc, ara Iagc vanva
    The Lord wouId fhen ask Mukunda for some cIarificafion on a poinf, and when
    Mukunda answered Him, fhe Lord wouId say, Wrong!` and immediafeIy an
    argumenf wouId begin.
    Wlaicvci Mulunda icplicd wlcn clallcngcd by ilc Loid, ilc Loid would
    immcdiaicly icjcci, and as a icsuli ilcy would bcgin io quaiicl.
    TEXT 30
    muhuna panta baa, prabnura prabnavc
    pahsa-pratpahsa har prabnu-sanc Iagc
    By fhe mercy of fhe Lord, Mukunda was very Iearned. Thus he was abIe fo
    presenf argumenfs and counfer-argumenfs fo Nimai's chaIIenge.
    ly ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid ilcic was no cnd io Mulunda's lnowlcdgc. Mulunda
    cngagcd in a wai ol woids wiil ilc Loid iliougl lis dcbaic and counici-dcbaic.
    TEXT 31
    c-mata prabnu nja-scvaha cnna
    jjnascna pnanh, sabc yaycna narya
    In fhis way fhe Lord recognized His devofees by chaIIenging fhem for
    cIarificafion on some poinf, buf fhey were aII defeafed in fhe ensuing argumenf.
    TEXT 32
    srivasa chnIc o pnanh jjnascna
    mtnya-vahya-vyaya-bnanc sabc paIaycna
    Srvasa and ofher devofees were aII chaIIenged in fhis way by fhe Lord, buf
    fhey wouId aII run away in fear of wasfing fime in useIess argumenfs.
    Icailul ol usclcss iall, in ilc loim ol bcing clallcngcd by Nimai, ilc dcvoiccs
    lcadcd by Sivasa would iun away liom Him in oidci io avoid conlioniaiion.
    Alilougl ilc dcvoiccs wcic qualilicd io cngagc in plilosoplical dcbaic, ilcy wcic
    noi cagci io indulgc in aigumcnis on inconccivablc subjccis sincc diy aigumcnis
    aic inconclusivc.
    TEXT 33
    sanajc vrahta sabc sri-hrsncra rasc
    hrsna-vyahnya vnu ara hcnu nan vasc
    The devofees were nafuraIIy defached due fo fheir advancemenf in Krsna
    consciousness. They did nof care fo hear anyfhing ofher fhan fopics reIafed wifh
    Lord Krsna.
    Tlc rasha dcvoiccs ol Adlolsaja Kisna aic naiuially dciaclcd liom all objccis noi
    iclaicd wiil Kisna. Tlcii icsoluic lovc was displaycd by ilcii sccing cvciyiling in
    iclaiionslip wiil Kisna. lccausc ilcy icalizcd ilc ncccssiiy ol laving a iasic loi
    Kisna consciousncss, ilcy considcicd ilc iasic loi inlciioi objccis io bc usclcss.
    TEXT 3+
    chnIc prabnu matra pnanh sc jjnasc
    prabontc narc hcna, scsc upanasc
    As soon as fhe Lord saw any devofee, He wouId chaIIenge him; and when he
    faiIed fo give fhe correcf response, fhe Lord wouId fease him.
    Wlcncvci Nimai mci a dcvoicc, Hc would gicaily disiuib lim wiil His clallcngcs.
    Tlc dcvoiccs could noi clccl Nimai by answciing His clallcngcs, ilcicloic all
    ilcii aigumcnis uliimaicly cndcd in Nimai icasing ilcm.
    TEXT 35
    ya hcna chnc,-prabnu ascna urc
    sabc paIaycna pnanh-jjnasara arc
    If any of fhem saw fhe Lord coming in fhe disfance, fhey wouId run away ouf
    of fear of being chaIIenged.
    Icailul ol usclcssly wasiing iimc in insignilicani maiciial aigumcnis, ilc dcvoiccs
    ol ilc Loid always avoidcd coming lacc io lacc wiil Nimai. In oidci io avoid
    mcciing Him, ilcy lcpi a disiancc liom Him.
    TEXT 36
    hrsna-hatna suntc sabc bnaIavasc
    pnanh vnu prabnu hrsna-hatna na jjnasc
    The devofees aII Ioved fo hear fopics concerning Lord Krsna, buf Nimai did
    nof menfion anyfhing abouf Krsna when He chaIIenged fhem.
    Tlc dcvoiccs lovcd io lcai iopics ol Kisna, bui ilc Loid bcwildcicd ilcm wiil
    subjccis noi iclaicd io Kisna loi ilc puiposc ol lccping Himscll unlnown oi
    liddcn liom ilc dcvoiccs, ilus mainiaining His covcicd siaius.
    TEXT 37
    raja-patna ya prabnu ascna cha-na
    pauyara sangc mana-aunatcra cna
    One day, as Nimai waIked on fhe main sfreef wifh His sfudenfs, He dispIayed
    sympfoms of greaf pride.
    Wlilc cngagcd in a baiilc ol woids wiil ilc siudcnis, Nimai olicn cxlibiicd
    impudcncc oi aiiogancc.
    TEXT 38
    muhuna yaycna ganga-snana harbarc
    prabnu chn ac paIaIa hatno urc
    Af fhaf fime Mukunda was on his way fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges, buf when he
    saw Nimai coming, he ran away.
    TEXT 39-+0
    chn prabnu jjnascna govncra stnanc
    c bcta amarc chn paIaIa hcnc`
    govna boIcna,-am na jan, panta`
    ara hona-haryc va caIIa hon-bnta
    Seeing fhis, fhe Lord inquired from Govinda, Why did fhis boy run away
    upon seeing Me:` Govinda repIied, O Pandifa, I don'f know. Perhaps he wenf
    somewhere for some work.`
    Tlc Govinda iclciicd io in ilis vcisc is noi ilc blaclsmiil Govinda; lc was ilc
    Loid's associaic, scivani, and dooilccpci ai ilai iimc.
    TEXT +1
    prabnu boIc,-janIana yc Iag paIaya
    banrmuhna-sambnasa hartc na yuyaya
    The Lord said, I know fhe reason why he's avoiding Me. He does nof wanf fo
    speak wifh a nondevofee.
    Spcaling on subjcci maiicis noi iclaicd io Kisna is maiciialisi spcccl.
    Condiiioncd souls cngagc maiciial objccis in ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion wiil ilc lclp
    ol ilcii mind. Tlcn, induccd by maiciial lnowlcdgc, ilc condiiioncd souls loigci
    iopics ol Kisna and spcnd ilcii iimc discussing iopics iclaicd wiil ilc cxicinal
    cncigy. Tlosc wlo aic scll-icalizcd cngagc ilcmsclvcs in iopics ilai aic usclul loi
    ilc scivicc ol Haii. Tlc conclusion is ilai a living cniiiy slould ncvci wasic iimc
    discussing anyiling oilci ilan iopics ol Haii.
    TEXT +2
    c bcta paayc yata vasnavcra sastra
    panji, vrtt, tiha am vahnanyc matra
    This boy sfudies onIy Vaisnava Iiferafures, whiIe I expIain onIy panj, vrtt,
    and tha.
    Tlc woids vasnavcra sastra iclci io Srima Pnagavatam, wlicl is ilc piinciplc
    commcniaiy on ilc Paarayana-sutras, oi Pranma-sutras. Ii is siaicd: srima-
    bnagavatam puranam amaIam ya vasnavanam pryam-Srima Pnagavatam is ilc
    spoilcss Purana and is mosi dcai io ilc Vaisnavas.` Tlcsc woids also iclci io ilc
    six Vaisnava Puranas, lcadcd by ilc Vsnu Purana and ilc Pama Purana; ilc
    Vaisnava smrts, sucl as ilai ol Haiia, liom among ilc iwcniy Dnarma-sastras,
    lcadcd by ilai ol Manu; ilc sruts, sucl as GopaIa-tapani and Nrsmna-tapani; ilc
    lisioiics, sucl as ilc Manabnarata and ilc oiiginal Pamayana; ilc Satvata
    Pancaratras lcadcd by ilc Naraa, Hayasirsa, and PranIaa; and ilc liiciaiuics
    wiiiicn by cxalicd puic dcvoiccs.
    TEXT +3
    amara sambnasc nan hrsncra hatnana
    atacva ama chn harc paIayana
    I do nof speak anyfhing abouf Krsna, fherefore He ran away when he saw
    Me.`
    Sincc Si Gauiasundaia's siaicmcnis coniaincd no mcniion ol ilc qualiiics ol
    Kisna, ilc dcvoiccs lcli Him in ilc disiancc and wcni lai away.
    TEXT ++
    santosc pacna gaI prabnu muhuncrc
    vyapacsc prahasa harcna apanarc
    The Lord caIIed Mukunda some iII names, yef He was acfuaIIy safisfied wifh
    him. Af fhe same fime He indirecfIy discIosed His idenfify.
    lcing saiislicd ai lcaii, ilc Loid manilcsicd His own idcniiiy on ilc picicxi ol
    cxicinally clasiising Mulunda; in oilci woids, Hc appiovcd ilc discussion ol
    nar-hatna. Tlc dcvoiccs ol Rama discuss ilc namcs ol Sia-Rama iailci ilan ilc
    namcs ol Radla-Kisna, bui ilcii cxicinal cxlibiiion ol sucl dillcicncc in opinion
    is aciually anoilci way ol lcaiing ilc namcs ol Radla and Kisna. Similaily, ilc
    dcvoiccs ol Kisna clani ilc namcs ol Radla-Govinda bcloic ilc dcvoiccs ol Rama
    in oidci io icsi ilcii qualilicaiion loi claniing ilc namcs ol Sia-Rama, ilc namcs
    indicaiing ilc icgulaiivc opulcni lcaiuic ol ilc Loid. Sucl quaiicls in ilc scivicc
    ol Loid Haii aic jusi coniiadiciions ol inicinal and cxicinal cndcavois.
    TEXT +5
    prabnu boIc,-arc bcta hata na tnaha`
    paIaIc hotna mora cabc paha`
    The Lord said, My dear boy, how Iong wiII you avoid My cIufches: Do you
    fhink you wiII escape My associafion by running away:`
    Tlc woid paha (pac+gnana, oi a coiiupiion ol ilc woid parhrama') mcans by
    clancc oi accidcni,` dcvicc,` oi iiicl.`
    TEXT +6
    nas boIc prabnu-agc paon hata-na
    tabc sc chnba-mora vasnavcra cna
    SmiIing, fhe Lord said, When I finish My sfudies, fhen you wiII aII see My
    Vaisnava quaIifies.`
    TEXT +7
    c-mata vasnava mu namu samsarc
    aja-bnava asbcha amara uyarc
    I wiII be such a Vaisnava fhaf Brahma and Siva wiII come fo My door.
    Tlc auiloiiiaiivc dcmigods lilc Loid lialma and Loid Siva aic ilc dcai liicnds ol
    ilc Vaisnavas. lialma, Siva, Naiada, and oilcis malc an auspicious appcaiancc
    wlcicvci ilcic aic Vaisnavas wlo aic aiiaclcd io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. ly
    woildly considciaiions, ilc dcmigods aic vciy cxalicd. lui ilc aiiival ol dcmigods
    ai ilc doois ol Vaisnavas, wiil wlom ilcy aic allcciionaicly bound, is a display ol
    ilcii lumiliiy.
    TEXT +8
    suna, bna saba, c amara vacana
    vasnava namu mu sarva-vIahsana
    My dear brofhers, Iisfen fo Me. I wiII cerfainIy become an exfraordinary
    Vaisnava.
    Tlc woid sarva-vIahsana iclcis io onc wlo is moic aiiaclcd io ilc scivicc ol ilc
    Loid ilan all oilci Vaisnavas. Wlilc compaiing ilc lcvcls ol abnncya, in oidci io
    ascciiain wlo is ilc bcsi ol ilc souls suiicndcicd io ilc Supicmc Loid, Sila Rupa
    Gosvam las wiiiicn in lis Lpacsamrta (10) as lollows: In ilc sastra ii is said
    ilai ol all iypcs ol liuiiivc woilcis, lc wlo is advanccd in lnowlcdgc ol ilc liglci
    valucs ol lilc is lavoicd by ilc Supicmc Loid Haii. Oui ol many sucl pcoplc wlo
    aic advanccd in lnowlcdgc jnanis], onc wlo is piaciically libciaicd by viiiuc ol
    lis lnowlcdgc may ialc io dcvoiional scivicc. Hc is supciioi io ilc oilcis.
    Howcvci, onc wlo las aciually aiiaincd prcma, puic lovc ol Kisna, is supciioi io
    lim. Tlc gopis aic cxalicd abovc all ilc advanccd dcvoiccs bccausc ilcy aic always
    ioially dcpcndcni upon Si Kisna, ilc iiansccndcnial cowlcid boy. Among ilc
    gopis, Simai Radlaian is ilc mosi dcai io Kisna. Hci huna lalc] is as
    pioloundly dcai io Loid Kisna as ilis mosi bclovcd ol ilc gopis. Wlo, ilcn, will
    noi icsidc ai Radla-lunda and, in a spiiiiual body suiclaigcd wiil ccsiaiic
    dcvoiional lcclings aprahrta-bnava], icndci loving scivicc io ilc divinc couplc Si
    Si Radla-Govinda, wlo pciloim Tlcii asta-haIiya-IiIa, Tlcii cicinal ciglilold
    daily pasiimcs. Indccd, ilosc wlo cxccuic dcvoiional scivicc on ilc banls ol
    Radla-lunda aic ilc mosi loiiunaic pcoplc in ilc univcisc.`
    TEXT +9
    amarc chnya cbc yc-saba paIaya
    tanara o ycna mora guna-hirt gaya
    Those who run away from Me foday wiII chanf My gIories and quaIifies
    fomorrow.`
    TEXT 50
    ctcha baIya prabnu caIIa nastc
    gnarc gcIa nja-ssya-gancra santc
    Affer speaking in fhis way, Nimai smiIed and refurned home wifh His
    sfudenfs.
    TEXT 51
    c-mata ranga harc vsvambnara-raya
    hc tanc jantc parc, ya na janaya`
    Who can undersfand fhese pasfimes enjoyed by Lord Visvambhara unIess He
    reveaIs fhem:
    TEXT 52
    ncna matc bnahta-gana naiyaya vasc
    sahaIa naiya matta nana-putra-rasc
    In fhis way fhe devofees resided in Navadvpa, which was fiIIed wifh peopIe
    infoxicafed by weaIfh and chiIdren.
    TEXT 53
    sunIc hirtana, harayc parnasa
    hcna boIc,-saba pcta pusbara asa
    As soon as such peopIe heard fhe devofees' hrtana, fhey faunfed fhe devofees.
    Someone said, This is jusf a means for fiIIing fheir sfomachs.`
    lcing induccd by maiciial lnowlcdgc, all ilc icsidcnis ol Nadia wcic maddcncd by
    ilc allcciion ol ilcii wivcs and clildicn and ilc accumulaiion ol maiciial
    cducaiion and wcalil, ilus ilcy wcic avcisc io ilc scivicc ol Loid Haii. Tlcy
    nciilci lad aiiaclmcni loi lcaiing ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid noi did ilcy icalizc ilc
    gicai ncccssiiy ol claniing ilc gloiics ol Kisna. Tlai is wly ilcy ncglccicd and
    dciidcd ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. Tlcy considcicd nar-hirtana, wlicl mcani loi ilc
    scivicc ol ilc Loid, as a mcans ol lilling ilc siomacl loi ilosc wlo aic cngagcd in
    liuiiivc aciiviiics.
    TEXT 5+
    hcna boIc,-jnana-yoga cya vcara
    unatcra praya nrtya,-c hon vyabnara`
    Anofher said, They have given up fhe cuIfivafion of knowIedge fo dance Iike
    madmen. Whaf kind of behavior is fhis:`
    Spcculaiing on impcisonal lialman is callcd jnana. Tlc impcisonalisis concludc
    ilai ilis jnana is ilc goal ol lilc. Objccis ilai aic uscd as ingicdicnis loi ilc scnsc
    giaiilicaiion ol condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc io Kisna aic lnown as vsaya, oi
    scnsc objccis. To icmain indillcicni io sucl objccis, oi io icsiiain onc's mind liom
    ilcsc objccis, is callcd yoga. Pcisons wlo aic lollowing ilc plilosoply ol monism
    considci mciging inio lialman oi mciging wiil ilc Loid as ilc uliimaic goal ol
    ilc living cniiiics. Tlcii sanana is also bascd on impcisonal Vcdania and astanga-
    yoga-sastras. Tlc dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid, lowcvci, ncvci pioduccs sucl
    abominablc and unpalaiablc icmpoiaiy dcccii. Tlc icsilcssncss ilai is lound in
    pcisons wlo aic inclincd io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid is noi duc io scnsc
    giaiilicaiion. lui sincc ilc impcisonalisis and yogis aic siiuaicd on ilc plailoim ol
    naiiow-mindcdncss, ilcy aic unablc io undcisiand ilc cndcavois ol ilc Loid's
    dcvoiccs. Tlis is conliimcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2.+0) in ilc lollowing
    woids: Wlcn a pcison is aciually advanccd and ialcs plcasuic in claniing ilc
    loly namc ol ilc Loid, wlo is vciy dcai io lim, lc is agiiaicd and loudly clanis
    ilc loly namc. Hc also laugls, ciics, bccomcs agiiaicd and clanis lilc a madman,
    noi caiing loi ouisidcis.`
    In ilc considciaiion ol abnncya, icmpoiaiy sananas lollowcd by ilc jnanis and
    yogis aic noi acccpicd by ilc dcvoiccs. Tlcy lnow aciiviiics lavoiablc io ilc
    scivicc ol cicinally libciaicd souls as abnncya-sanana-bnaht. Tlis docs noi
    mcan ilai ilc scnsc giaiilicaiion on ilc picicxi ol ilc dupliciious aiiilicial
    lcaiing, claniing, dancing, and playing insiiumcnis ol ilc auIas, bauIas,
    hartabnajas, sanajyas, sahnibnchis, smartas, and atvas is appiovcd as sanana, oi
    ilc culiivaiion ol puic dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 55
    hcna boIc,-hata va paIun bnagavata
    nacba hanba,-ncna na chnIun patna
    Someone eIse said, I have sfudied Srmad 8hagavatam for a Iong fime, buf I
    have never found any menfion of dancing and crying as a spirifuaI pafh.
    Duc io a pooi lund ol lnowlcdgc, ilc asslilc, so-callcd sciipiuial icciicis wiil
    siccl-liamcd lcaiis pioudly dcclaic ilai ilcic is no insiiuciion in Srima
    Pnagavatam ilai dcvoiccs slould ciy and dancc wlilc lcaiing and claniing ilc
    namcs ol Kisna. Alilougl ilc inauspicious insiiuciion loi ilc aiiilicial dancing
    and ciying ilai ilc pioud icciicis and lisicncis ol Srima Pnagavatam cxlibii in
    oidci io lullill ilcii mundanc scllislncss is noi lound in Srima Pnagavatam, ilc
    iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc boin liom ilc loving scivicc ol Loid Kisna ilai aic
    somciimcs sponiancously manilcsicd in ilc puic living cniiiics wlo aic absoibcd
    in ilc scivicc ol Haii aic pioluscly mcniioncd in Srima Pnagavatam.
    TEXT 56
    srivasa-panta-car-bnara Iagya
    nra nan ya, bna, bnojana harya
    My dear brofhers, because of Srvasa and his fhree brofhers we cannof sIeep
    affer eafing.
    As a icsuli ol ilc puic dcvoiccs' loud claniing loi ilc plcasuic ol Loid Kisna,
    pcoplc wlo wcic aiiaclcd io scnsc giaiilicaiion lcli disiuibcd in ilcii cnjoying ilc
    lappincss ol caiing and slccping and wcic ilus gicaily displcascd. Sincc Sivasa
    Pandiia and lis ilicc bioilcis loudly clanicd ilc namcs ol Kisna cvciy nigli, ilc
    liuiiivc woilcis, wlo aic pionc io maiciial cnjoymcni, could noi icspcci sucl
    puic conccpiions ol abnncya.
    TEXT 57
    nirc nirc hrsna baIIc h punya nanc`
    nacIc, gaIc, aha cnaIc, h nayc`
    Is fhere no piefy in soffIy chanfing Krsna's names: Musf one chanf, dance,
    and shouf IoudIy:`
    Oidinaiy pcisons wlo wcic cngagcd in liuiiivc aciiviiics uiilizcd ilcii mundanc
    cxpciicncc io accumulaic piciy loi ilcii bciici aiiangcmcni ol scnsc giaiilicaiion.
    Accoiding io ilc logic, hamuhan hamni-mayam pasyant nhnIam jagat-a lusiy
    man sccs ilc cniiic woild as lull ol womcn,` pcoplc ilougli ilai on ilc picicxi ol
    sciving Haii ilc iniclligcni puic dcvoiccs wcic also accumulaiing piciy io giaiily
    ilcii icmpoiaiy scnscs lilc ilcmsclvcs. lcing coniiollcd by sucl basc
    considciaiions, ilcy ilougli ilai ilc Vaisnavas, lilc ilcmsclvcs, lad a iliisi loi
    accumulaiing piciy in all ilcii aciiviiics. Tlai is wly ilc nondcvoiccs, wlo wcic
    avcisc io ilc Loid, displaycd a dillcicncc in opinion wiil ilc dcvoiccs' abnncya-
    sanana, oi mcilod ol aclicving ilc goal ol lilc. Tlcy wcic paiiial io ilc aiiilicial
    claniing ol ilc loly namcs in a soliiaiy placc and opposcd io ilc all-auspicious
    congicgaiional claniing ol ilc namcs ol Kisna, ilus ilcy wcic misguidcd duc io
    ilcii concocicd imaginaiion. Tlcy loolislly dcclaicd ilai ilc Vaisnavas' aciiviiics
    loi aclicving ilc goal ol lilc lilc singing and dancing loi ilc plcasuic ol Kisna and
    loudly calling oui ilc namcs ol Kisna wiil lovc wcic cqual, oi cvcn inlciioi, io
    aiiilicial nrjana-bnajana, oi claniing ol ilc loly namcs in a soliiaiy placc.
    TEXT 58
    c-mata yata papa-pasanira gana
    chnIc vasnavcrc, harc, hu-hatnana
    In fhis way aII fhe sinfuI afheisfs abused fhe Vaisnavas whenever fhey saw
    fhem.
    Tlc woid samhatnana iclcis io ilc disclosuic ol coniiaiy lcclings, wlilc pioluscly
    ciiiicizing ilc Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 59
    sunya vasnava saba manaunhna paya
    hrsna baI sabc hancna urnvaraya
    Hearing fheir abusive words, fhe devofees were greafIy disfressed. They wouId
    chanf Krsna's name and cry IoudIy.
    Tlc Vaisnavas lcli gicaily disiicsscd ai lcaii on lcaiing ilc wiclcd woids ol ilc
    liuiiivc woilcis, mcnial spcculaiois, and scnsc giaiilicis. Considciing ilcsc
    pcoplc's pailciic condiiion, ilc Vaisnavas dcsiicd ilcii cicinal bcnclii and
    coniinually appcalcd io ilc Loid liom ilc coic ol ilcii lcaiis.
    TEXT 60
    hata-nc c-saba unhncra nabc nasa
    jagatcrc, hrsnacanra, harana prahasa
    How Iong wiII fhis miserabIe condifion Iasf: O Krsnacandra, pIease manifesf
    YourseIf fo fhese peopIe.`
    Tlc dcvoiccs waiicd wiil ilc cxpcciaiion ilai ilcy would soon scc ilc appcaiancc
    ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, Si Kisna, wiilin ilis maiciial woild. ly ilc appcaiancc ol
    Kisna, all ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc in ilc maiciial woild would bc dcsiioycd-
    ilis ilougli gavc ilcm solacc.
    TEXT 61
    sahaIa vasnava mI avatcra stnanc
    pasanira vacana harcna nvcanc
    The Vaisnavas aII foId Advaifa Prabhu abouf fhe abusive words of fhe afheisfs.
    Tlosc wlo aic avcisc io ilc scivicc and pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic callcd
    pasanis. Tlc bclavioi and siaicmcnis ol sucl pasanis aic lull ol cnvy loi ilc
    Vaisnavas. Undcisianding Si Advaiia Piablu as ilc lcadci amongsi ilc Navadvpa
    Vaisnavas, all ilc Vaisnavas inloimcd Him ol ilc ailcisiic vicws ol ilosc wlo wcic
    opposcd io ilc Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 62
    sunya avata naya rura-avatara
    samnarmu saba baI harayc nunhara
    Hearing fheir accounf, Advaifa carya became as angry as Lord Rudra and
    IoudIy excIaimed, I wiII kiII fhem aII!
    As ilc lcadci ol ilc Visva-vaisnava Raja-sabla, Si Advaiia Piablu bccamc luiious
    on lcaiing aboui ilc abusivc woids ol ilc pasanis and loudly dcclaicd, I will
    annililaic all ol ilcm!` Tlosc lcss-iniclligcni pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc
    Vaisnavas considci ilc angci ol Vaisnava caiya Advaiia Piablu as cqual oi
    similai io ilcii own angci, wlicl is boin liom disiuibanccs io ilcii scnsc
    giaiilicaiion, and aic ilus cciiainly guaianiccd ol going io lcll.
    TEXT 63
    astccnc c mora prabnu cahranara
    chnba h naya c naiya-bntara
    My Lord, who carries a cahra, is coming. Then you wiII see whaf happens in
    Nadia.
    Si Advaiia Piablu bcgan io icll ilc Vaisnavas wlo lad appioaclcd Him loi
    icmcdics ilai His woislipablc Loid Visnu, wlo lolds ilc Sudaisana cahra, is
    coming io Navadvpa soon. ly Him, ilc ignoiancc ol ilc lools would bc dcsiioycd.
    TEXT 6+
    haramu hrsna sarva-nayana-gocara
    tabc sc avata-nama hrsncra hnhara`
    I wiII make Krsna appear before fhe eyes of aII, fhen fhis person named
    Advaifa` wiII be known as fhe servanf of Krsna.
    Tlc dcvoiccs ol Kisna aic nondillcicni liom Kisna. Sincc ilc Absoluic Tiuil is
    nondual, accoiding io ilc conccpi ol oncncss ilc vaiious manilcsiaiions ol Visnu
    and His plcnaiy poiiions aic nondillcicni liom Him. Accoiding io ilc plilosoply
    ol dillcicncc, ilc living cniiiics aic siiuaicd on ilc plailoim ol inconccivablc
    oncncss and dillcicncc. Tlai is wly caiya Piablu lad io acccpi ilc iiilc
    Advaiia.` Tlc plilosoply ol acntya-bncabnca, wlicl is cicinally puic and
    piimcval, was picviously lnown as sunavata. Wiil ilc conscni ol sagcs
    coming in ilc linc ol lodlayana, ilis plilosoply was callcd vsstavata by ilosc
    in ilc linc ol Si Ramanuja; yci aciually, accoiding io ilc considciaiion ol
    vaiicgaicdncss, ilis plilosoply is only a paiiial manilcsiaiion ol ilc acntya-
    bncabnca plilosoply. Tlc plilosoply ol vatavata las a similai puiposc io
    ilai dcsciibcd in ilc plilosoplics ol sunavata and vsstavata, boil ol wlicl
    lavc conclusions dillcicni liom ilc plilosoply ol hcvaIavata, oi cxclusivc
    monism, bui ii is also an incomplcic manilcsiaiion ol ilc acntya-bncabnca
    plilosoply. Tlc plilosoply ol sunavata, wlicl opcnly and clcaily csiablislcs
    dillcicnccs liom ilc plilosoply ol hcvaIavata, is also a picliminaiy considciaiion
    ol ilc acntya-bncabnca plilosoply. Tlcicloic, dcsiiing io pcilcci ilc loui
    plilosoplical conclusions ol sunavata (puiilicd monism), vsstavata
    (spccilic monism), vatavata (monism and dualism), and suna-vata
    (puiilicd dualism), Si Advaiia Piablu, wlo was ilc Gaudya Vaisnava caiya,
    inauguiaicd ilc pioccss ol considciing Vcdania in ilc Gaudya Vaisnava way. Si
    Gauiasundaia and His lollowcis, ilc six Gosvams, lavc gcnciaicd ncw bianclcs
    and subbianclcs ol ilc plilosoply ol acntya-bncabnca. In oidci io lullill ilc
    mcaning ol His namc, Advaiia, and io manilcsi ilc loim ol Kisna io cvciyonc-
    including luddlisis, laimis, and impcisonalisis-Si Advaiia caiya, wlo is
    cicinally siiuaicd as ilc scivani ol Kisna, manilcsicd His own scivicc piopcnsiiy in
    ilis maiciial woild. Tlc woid sarva in ilis vcisc iclcis io loimci Vaisnava sagcs as
    wcll as lollowcis ol ilc plilosoply ol Madlvacaiya, wlo appcaicd in ilc Middlc
    Agcs. Tlc scivani ol Kisna las no cngagcmcni oilci ilan ilc scivicc ol Kisna. All
    ilcii aciiviiics aic mcani io plcasc Kisna. An acarya las no oilci ilougli oi
    aciiviiy ilan: Lci cvciyonc ol ilis woild bc cngagcd in ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol
    ilc Loid.` Wlcn dcvoiional scivicc mixcd wiil liuiiivc aciiviiics iuins inio
    dcvoiional scivicc dcvoid ol cvcn a sccni ol liuiiivc aciiviiics ii is callcd hcvaIa-
    bnaht, oi unalloycd dcvoiional scivicc. Ai ilai iimc ilc disiinciions boin liom
    maiciial considciaiions aic ciadicaicd and ilc spiiiiual disiinciions bciwccn a
    scivani and ilc Loid aic awalcncd.
    TEXT 65
    ara na hata gya tnaha, bna saba`
    ctna chnba saba hrsna anubnava
    PIease waif a few more days, My dear brofhers, and you wiII see Krsna righf
    here.`
    Si Advaiia Piablu said, O dcvoiccs, plcasc waii loi somc days. You will soon
    icalizc Kisna, wiilin and wiiloui. ly ilc siicngil ol youi dcvoiional scivicc, Si
    Kisna, wlo cnjoys wiil ilc gopis, will manilcsi His loim as Si Gauiasundaia
    among you. ly sciving Him, you will aclicvc ilc pcilcciion ol sciving Kisna.`
    Tlis docs noi mcan ilai Si Advaiia Piablu picaclcd ilc plilosoply ol gopi-cna
    gauranga-nagari, oi bccoming a lovci ol Gauianga wlo las lcli ilc gopis. In ilc
    pciloimancc ol hirtana, wlicl is ilc scivicc ol Si Gauiasundaia, ilc woislip ol
    Gauia is ilc woislip ol Kisna and ilc woislip ol Kisna is ilc woislip ol Gauia.
    Noi undcisianding Si Gauiasundaia as Kisna and considciing Si Niiyananda
    Svaiupa as mcicly a spiiiiual masici, loolisl ignoiani pcoplc lall liom ilc
    dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid. Moicovci, il ilcy considci ilai ilc pasiimcs ol
    Gauia aic noi ilosc ol Kisna bui only ilc pasiimcs ol a dcvoicc, ilcn ilcy mcci a
    similai laic. Tlc pasiimcs ol Si Kisna aic Si Gauiasundaia's pasiimcs ol giving
    conjugal cnjoymcni, ilcy aic noi coniaminaicd wiil ilc plilosoply ol ilc
    prahrta-sanajyas (mundanc dcvoiccs). Il a sanaha considcis ilai ilc pasiimcs ol
    Si Gauia aic noi ilosc ol Si Kisna bui aic scpaiaic manilcsiaiions ol vaiicgaicd
    maiciial cnjoymcni, lc lalls liom lis posiiion and bccomcs a condiiioncd soul.
    Tlcn, lcaving ilc scivicc ol Loid Kisna, ilc illusoiy cncigy supplics lim ilc cvil
    piopcnsiiy ol imagining io cnjoy Gauia. Tlc puic dcvoiccs ol Gauia do noi
    associaic wiil sucl so-callcd gaura-bnahtas, wlo aic aciually scivanis ol maya and
    lollowcis ol ilc sahta plilosoply. In ilc considciaiion ol puic dcvoiccs, mixcd
    dcvoiional scivicc is piomincnily lound in ilc iliiiccn pscudo Vaisnava apa-
    sampraayas lilc bauIa, sanajya, and gaura-nagari. Giving up sucl unwanicd
    associaiion is an cxlibiiion ol nondupliciious dcvoiion io Si Gauiasundaia. Uniil
    ilc piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna is awalcncd in ilc lcaii ol a living cniiiy, lis
    clcai pciccpiion ol Si Gauiasundaia icmains covcicd by ilc spiiii ol maiciial
    cnjoymcni. Wlcn ilis covciing is icmovcd, ilcn, undci ilc guidancc ol Si
    Advaiia Piablu, onc soon aiiains ilc loiiunc ol sccing Si Gauiasundaia.
    TEXT 66
    avatcra vahya sun bnagavata-gana
    unhna pasarya sabc harcna hirtana
    Affer hearing fhe words of Advaifa, aII fhe devofees forgof fheir disfress and
    began hrtana.
    TEXT 67
    utnIa hrsncra nama parama-mangaIa
    avata-santa sabc naIa vnvaIa
    As fhe auspicious sound of Krsna's names arose, Advaifa and fhe ofher
    devofees became overwheImed.
    Wlilc loudly claniing ilc sixiccn namc, oi iliiiy-iwo syllablc, Haic Kisna mana-
    mantra, oi by loudly claniing ilc namcs ol Si Radla-Govinda, Si Advaiia Piablu
    bccamc ovciwlclmcd in ccsiasy. Accoiding io ilc lcaincd vicwpoini, ilc namcs ol
    Si Radla-Kisna ilai Si Raglunaila dasa Gosvam las indicaicd in iwo ol ilc
    concluding vciscs ol VIapa-husumanjaI bcginning wiil asabnarar amrta-snnu-
    mayan
    (O Vaioiu (Radla), I'm passing my days wiil gicai dilliculiy wiil an inicnsc
    dcsiic io aiiain ilc occan ol ncciai; il You do noi bcsiow Youi mcicy on mc now,
    ilcn wlai is ilc usc ol mainiaining my lilc, icsiding in Viaja, oi cvcn aiiaining
    Loid Kisna'
    O mosi mcicilul onc, I am vciy disiicsscd. Il You do noi bcsiow abundani mcicy
    on mc, ilcn wlai is ilc usc ol my spcaling in ilis way' Tlc cvcn il I scivc You; in
    oilci woids, cvcn il I scivc Radla-lunda loi many ycais, wlai will I gain'`) aic
    includcd wiilin ilc sixiccn namcs, oi iliiiy-iwo syllablcs, ol ilc mana-mantra.
    Tlc so-callcd dcvoiccs ol ilc pscudo sampraayas wlo aic opposcd io ilc
    lollowcis ol Si Rupa Gosvam, ilougl idcniilying ilcmsclvcs as dcvoiccs, aic
    unablc io undcisiand ilc idcniiiy ol Kisna's namcs, and bcing icluciani io acccpi
    ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra composcd ol sixiccn namcs, oi iliiiy-iwo syllablcs,
    as namcs ol Kisna, ilcy ilus considci ilc mana-mantra as an oidinaiy maniia.
    Tlcsc ollcndcis aic iiavcling iowaids lcll and aic simply icbcllious againsi ilc
    guiu. Onc slould discuss ilc vcisc tunc tanavni ratm
    ,tunc tanavni ratm vtanutc tunavaIi-Iabnayc
    harna-hroa-haambni gnatayatc harnarbucbnyan sprnam
    cctan-prangana-sangni vjayatc sarvcnryanam hrtm
    no janc janta hyabnr amrtan hrsnct varna-vayi
    I do noi lnow low mucl ncciai ilc iwo syllablcs Kis-na' lavc pioduccd. Wlcn
    ilc loly namc ol Kisna is clanicd, ii appcais io dancc wiilin ilc mouil. Wc ilcn
    dcsiic many, many mouils. Wlcn ilai namc cnicis ilc lolcs ol ilc cais, wc dcsiic
    many millions ol cais. And wlcn ilc loly namc danccs in ilc couiiyaid ol ilc
    lcaii, ii conqucis ilc aciiviiics ol ilc mind, and ilcicloic all ilc scnscs bccomc
    incii.`) in ilis icgaid. Tlc namcs ol Si Kisna, oi in oilci woids, ilc namcs Haic
    Kisna`, indicaic Si Radla-Govinda, and ilc namcs Haic Rama` also iclci io Si
    Radla-Govinda. Tlosc wlo lavc lcaincd io bccomc suboidinaic io Si Raglunaila
    dasa Gosvam, wlo is siiuaicd as ilc suboidinaic ol Si Rupa Gosvam Piabluvaia,
    wlo composcd Sri Panastaha and Sri Har-namastaha, can ncvci commii ollcnccs
    ai ilc lcci ol Si Jva Gosvam. Si Gauiasundaia las incainaicd in oidci io icacl
    pcoplc ilai ilc namcs ol Si Radla-Govinda and Si Radla-Govinda Tlcmsclvcs
    aic nondillcicni. Hc insiiucicd ilc conclusions ol acntya-bncabnca io
    ilouglilul pcisons.
    TEXT 68
    pasanira vahya-jvaIa saba gcIa ura
    c-mata puIahta navavipa-pura
    The pains caused by fhe afheisfs' abusive words were mifigafed, as fhe cify of
    Navadvpa became fiIIed wifh ecsfasy.
    Si Advaiia Piablu's solacing woids cxiinguislcd ilc buining liic aiising liom ilc
    ailcisiic siaicmcnis in wlicl ilc dcvoiccs ol Kisna wcic compaicd io ailcisis,
    wlo aic cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas and wlo woislip livc gods. Tlc aiiiiudc ol
    ailcism, in oilci woids, ilc icmpciamcni ol bcing cnvious ol Vaisnavas and
    avcisc io dcvoiional scivicc, is picscni in ilc covcicd luddlisi codcs ol
    icconciliaiion and iis piopagaiion. Sincc ilis icmpciamcni was vanquislcd, in
    oilci woids, wlcn impcisonalism, wlicl is opposcd io Vaisnavism, was
    icmpoiaiily clcclcd in ilc iown ol Navadvpa, ilc maiciial conccpiions ol ilc
    icsidcnis ol Navadvpa wcic icmovcd. As a icsuli, ilc puic Vaisnavas wcic gicaily
    plcascd.
    TEXT 69
    anyayana-suhnc prabnu vsvambnara-raya
    nravan jananira anana baaya
    Lord Visvambhara happiIy passed His days in sfudy and aIways increased fhe
    joy of mofher Sac.
    Tlc aim ol Si Gauiasundaia's cnjoymcni ol sclolasiic pasiimcs was io lclp ilc
    living cniiiics ol ilis woild culiivaic Kisna consciousncss. Tlcicloic ilc siudying
    and icacling pasiimcs ol Si Sacnandana incicascd ilc lappincss ol Sacdcv. No
    onc slould considci Sacdcv, wlo is nondillcicni liom Yasoda, as bcing
    nondillcicni liom ilc cxicinal cncigy, maya, and ilus bccomc csiablislcd in ilc
    sahta plilosoply ol ilc lollowcis ol Duiga. Mayadcv, wlo is ilc cxicinal cncigy
    ol ilc Loid and ilc moilci ol ilc univcisc, can ncvci bccomc ilc moilci ol
    Gauiasundaia. Railci, Sac is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol vatsaIya-rasa, wlicl nouiislcs
    spiiiiual bliss. Sincc ilc scnsc cnjoycis, liuiiivc woilcis, and mcnial spcculaiois
    gloiily ilc sccondaiy mcanings ol woids, ilc piimaiy mcanings ol woids do noi
    manilcsi in ilcii lcaiis. Only pcisons wlo aic cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid
    aic lully qualilicd io undcisiand ilc piimaiy mcanings. Sucl qualilicaiion is
    awalcncd in ilc lcaii ol a living cniiiy only by ilc mcicy ol Kisna.
    TEXT 70
    ncna-haIc navavipc sri-isvara-puri
    aIcna at aIahsta-vcsa nar
    In fhe meanfime, Sr Isvara Pur came in disguise fo Navadvpa.
    Tlc woid aIahsta-vcsa, oi in disguisc,` mcans ilai lc was dicsscd in sucl way
    ilai pcoplc would noi lnow ilai lc was a dcvoicc. In oilci woids, lc camc
    dicsscd as an chaan-sannyasi.
    TEXT 71
    hrsna-rasc parama-vnvaIa manasaya
    chanta hrsncra prya at-aya-maya
    He was overwheImed wifh Iove for Krsna. He was mosf mercifuI and dear fo
    Lord Krsna.
    In ilc considciaiion ol woislipablc objccis, Kisna is ilc iopmosi. Kisna is ilc
    objcci ol livc linds ol rasas, Si Naiayana is ilc objcci ol iwo and lall rasas, and
    impcisonal lialman is ilc objcci ol only santa-rasa. lui ilis laiici rasa, santa-
    rasa, is olicn noi counicd amongsi ilc rasas. Tlc impcisonal spiiiiual abodc ol
    lialman, ilougl siiuaicd on ilc oilci sidc ol ilc Viiaja, is dcvoid ol ilc
    conccpiions ol scivani and ilc scivcd. On ilis sidc ol ilc Viiaja is Dcv-dlama,
    wlcicin ilc maiciial sly is siiuaicd. Mundanc pciislablc objccis aic siiuaicd in
    ilis maiciial sly. In ilc spiiiiual abodc ol spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss and spiiiiual
    claiaciciisiics, ilc conccpiions ol scivani and scivcd aic picscni, bui in ilis
    icmpoiaiy maiciial woild ilc conccpiions ol scivani and scivcd aic pcivciicd.
    Rclaiionslips wiil Kisna in ilc livc rasas aic gcncially cxiicmcly iaic in ilc
    maiciial woild. As lai as ilc supicmc cxccllcncc ol rasas is conccincd, ilougl
    ilcic is somc similaiiiy bciwccn maiciial rasas and Vailunila rasas, maiciial rasas
    aic aciually abominablc icllcciions ol spiiiiual rasas. Tlai is wly ilc rasas ol ilis
    maiciial woild aic lnown as vrasa, oi disgusiing. In ilc considciaiion ol ilc
    aIambana, oi suppoii, ol rasas in ilc spiiiiual woild, ilc vsaya, oi objcci, is onc
    nondual subsiancc and ilc asraya, oi subjccis, aic many. lui in ilc maiciial woild
    wc scc ilc dcviaiion ilai ilc objccis aic many and ilc subjccis aic many. In ilc
    spiiiiual woild, ilc Absoluic Tiuil, Viajcndia-nandana, is ilc only objcci and
    laladcva is ilc manilcsiaiion ol ilai objcci. laladcva's loui manilcsiaiions, ilc
    catur-vyuna, aic siiuaicd in Mala-Vailunila. lccausc ilc objccis ol ilc maiciial
    woild aic inlccicd wiil ilc modcs ol maiciial naiuic, ilcy aic subjccicd io ilc
    agiiaiion ol iimc. Iiom ilc vicwpoini ol subjccis, ilc coniiolling spiiii lound in
    ilc objccis ol abodcs sucl as Kailasa coniain maiciial piidc. In oilci woids a
    conncciion wiil ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic is lound. Sucl polluiion is noi
    possiblc in ilc Absoluic Tiuil, Loid Visnu, ol ilc spiiiiual woild. In ilc maiciial
    woild, ilc impcimancncc ol rasas and ilc impcimancncc ol ilc subjccis and
    objccis aic abominablc and coniiaiy io ilc piinciplcs ol Vailunila rasas. Undci
    ilc suboidinaiion ol Si Madlavcndia Puipada, Si svaia Pui was cxpcii in
    iclisling iiansccndcnial rasas in iclaiionslip wiil Kisna. Tlc scivicc aiiiiudc ol
    svaia Pui lully blossomcd duc io ilc ausiciiiy ol Si Madlavcndia and lis
    cagcincss loi aclicving Kisna, ilcicloic lc icccivcd ilc diicci mcicy ol
    Gauiasundaia, wlo is nondillcicni liom Viajcndia-nandana. Si svaia Pui was
    complcicly ovciwlclmcd wiil lovc loi Kisna. In oilci woids, mundanc cxicinal
    lcclings could noi disiuib lis loving scivicc. lccausc lc was siiuaicd as ilc scivani
    ol ilc spiiiiual masici, lc was dcai io Kisna, vciy dcai, ilcicloic lc was cqually
    mcicilul io all living cniiiics. Tlc piimc cxamplc ol mcicy is io awalcn onc's
    dcvoiion io Kisna, as ilis is ilc cicinal piopcnsiiy ol ilc soul.
    TEXT 72
    tana vcsc tanc hcna cntc na parc
    avc gya utnIcna avata-manrc
    Wearing fhaf dress, no one couId recognize him as he arrived by providence af
    fhe house of Advaifa.
    Alilougl Si Navadvpa Mayapui was inlabiicd by many branmanas and pcisons
    aiiaclcd io piopci codcs ol conduci, Si Puipada aiiivcd ai ilc lousc ol Si
    Advaiia caiya, wlo was ilc lcadci ol ilc Vaisnavas, duc io ilc considciaiion ilai
    pcisons lilc io associaic wiil lilc-mindcd pcisons. Paiiiculaily bccausc Si Advaiia
    Piablu was a disciplc ol Si Madlavcndia Pui. Tlcicloic, lnowing Him io bc a
    Godbioilci, Si svaia Pui wcni io ilc lousc ol Si Advaiia and ilus piovcd lis
    sponiancous aiiaclmcni io lis spiiiiual masici.
    TEXT 73
    ychnanc avata scva harcna vasya
    sammuhnc vasIa baa sanhucta naya
    He humbIy saf down cIose fo where Advaifa Prabhu was performing His puja.
    TEXT 7+
    vasnavcra tcja vasnavctc na Iuhaya
    punan punan avata tanana panc caya
    The effuIgence of a Vaisnava cannof be hidden from anofher Vaisnava, and
    fherefore Advaifa Prabhu Iooked af him again and again.
    TEXT 75
    avata boIcna,-bapa, tum hon jana`
    vasnava-sannyasi tum,-ncna Iaya mana
    Advaifa fhen said, Dear Prabhu, who are you: I fhink you are a Vaisnava
    sannyas.`
    Tlc pliasc vasnava-sannyasi is cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc laimi sannyasis lollow
    ilc smrt piinciplcs ol ilc icnounccd oidci ol lilc and acccpi trana. In oilci
    woids, ilcy iiavcl alonc. Tlc jnani-sannyasis acccpi chaana, and wlilc
    culiivaiing ilc siudy ol Vcdania ilcy piaciicc six sananas lilc pcacclulncss, scll-
    coniiol, and iolciancc, and aclicvc ilcii dcsiicd icsuli. Tlc Vaisnava sannyasis,
    lowcvci, complcicly givc up boil ilc dcsiic loi maiciial scnsc cnjoymcni and ilc
    dcsiic loi icnouncing scnsc cnjoymcni and cngagc in ilc unalloycd scivicc ol Loid
    Haii. Tlc piinciplcs ol giving up boil maiciial cnjoymcni and icnunciaiion can bc
    lound in ilcm. Tlcy aic siiuaicd in ilc conccpiion lound in Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.23.57):
    ctam sa astnaya paratma-nstnam
    anyastam purvatamar manarsbnn
    anam tarsyam uranta-param
    tamo muhunangnr-nscvayava
    I slall cioss ovci ilc insuimouniablc occan ol ncscicncc by bcing liimly lixcd in
    ilc scivicc ol ilc loius lcci ol Kisna. Tlis was appiovcd by ilc picvious acaryas,
    wlo wcic lixcd in liim dcvoiion io ilc Loid, Paiamaima, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy
    ol Godlcad.` ly ilc mcicy ol Si Madlavcndia, Si Advaiia Piablu was ablc io
    iccognizc His Godbioilci. As disciplcs ol Si Madlavcndia, caiya Piablu playcd
    ilc iolc ol a louscloldci, wlilc svaia Puipada playcd ilc iolc ol a Vaisnava
    sannyasi. Tlcicloic caiya did noi ialc mucl iimc io iccognizc lim as His
    Godbioilci.
    TEXT 76
    boIcna isvara-puri,-am suranama
    chnbarc aIana tomara carana
    Isvara Pur repIied, I am Iower fhan a sudra. I have come here simpIy fo see
    Your Iofus feef.`
    Tlc woid suranama (lowci ilan a sura) is olicn icad as hsuranama (lowci
    ilan ilc lowcsi) by misialc. Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai wlcn Si svaia Puipada
    iclciicd io limscll as suranama, ii was a sign ol lumiliiy. A scll-icalizcd
    Vaisnava, in paiiiculai, ncvci idcniilics limscll as bclonging io ilc woildly
    varnasrama sociciy. Si Gauiasundaia las insiiucicd ilis io ilc condiiioncd souls
    wlo aic siiuaicd in ilc piinciplcs ol varnasrama by quoiing ilc vciscs: nanam
    vpro na ca nara-patr and trna ap suniccna. Pcoplc iiavcling on ilc pail ol
    liuiiivc aciiviiics idcniily ilcmsclvcs accoiding io ilc mundanc casic divisions ol
    sauhra, by scmcn; savtra, by iniiiaiion; and ahsya, by bccoming a pcilcci
    branmana. Tlc scll-icalizcd dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid lavc no inicicsi loi sucl
    idcniilicaiion, bccausc ilcy lavc alicady dcvclopcd laiil in iopics ol Haii. In
    paiiiculai, ii is impossiblc loi a iiavclci on ilc pail ol dcvoiional scivicc io
    mainiain conccpiions ol I` and minc,` wlicl is onc ol ilc ollcnccs in claniing
    ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid. lcing condiiioncd, ilc luman bcings considci
    ilcmsclvcs as bcing undci ilc coniiol ol ilc ilicc modcs ol naiuic. A pcison
    siiuaicd in ilc modc ol goodncss, suipassing ilc modcs ol passion and ignoiancc,
    displays ilc qualiiics ol a branmana in lis bclavioi and aciiviiics. Wlcn onc is
    siiuaicd in ilc modc ol goodncss and passion, lc displays ilc qualiiics ol a
    hsatrya. Wlcn onc is siiuaicd in goodncss and ignoiancc, lc displays ilc qualiiics
    ol a vasya. Wlcn onc is siiuaicd in ilc modcs ol passion and ignoiancc, lc
    displays ilc qualiiics ol a sura. And wlcn onc is siiuaicd in ignoiancc, lc
    displays qualiiics lowci ilan ilosc ol a sura, oi ilosc ol a mIcccna. In ilc
    Pnagava-gita (+.13), ilc Supicmc Loid las siaicd: Accoiding io ilc ilicc modcs
    ol maiciial naiuic and ilc woil associaicd wiil ilcm, ilc loui divisions ol luman
    sociciy aic cicaicd by Mc.` Accoiding io ilis piinciplc ol dividing ilc varnas, ilc
    aciiviiics ol suras aic dcvoid ol all samsharas. Tlc oilci ilicc varnas ol iwicc-
    boins aic qualilicd io undcigo all samsharas, bui ilc suras aic naiuially bcicli ol
    all samsharas; ilcy aic only qualilicd loi undcigoing ilc samshara ol maiiiagc. Jusi
    as an abscncc ol mundanc piidc is indicaicd by usagc ol ilc woids trna ap sunica,
    ilc Vaisnavas wlo lavc givcn up piidc loi ilcii varna idcniily ilcmsclvcs as
    bclonging io casics lowci ilan sura. Tlc harmi and jnani sannyasis pioudly
    dcclaic ilcmsclvcs as ilc mosi cxalicd in ilc maiciial woild, bui Vaisnava
    sannyasis do noi cxlibii sucl mcnialiiy and cxicinal bclavioi. Tlc harmi sannyasis
    aic nrasir nrnamashryan-noi ollciing anyonc blcssings oi obcisanccs,` ilc
    jnani sannyasis pioudly idcniily ilcmsclvcs as Naiayana,` bui ilc tran
    Vaisnava sannyasi, ilougl icspccicd by oilcis as nondillcicni liom Naiayana,
    ncvciilclcss icplics, aso sm-I am a scivani.` Hc is dcvoid ol mundanc piidc.
    Tlcicloic lc docs noi bcg pcoplc loi picsiigc lilc ilc oilci sannyasis. lui il
    loolisl pcoplc disicspcci ilc Vaisnava sannyasi oui ol cnvy, ilcn cvcn oidinaiy
    smrt-sastras picsciibc aioncmcni. Non-Vaisnava sannyasis iiy io advancc io ilc
    plailoim ol aduliciaicd paramanamsa, bui Vaisnava sannyasis aic naiuially siiuaicd
    on ilc paramanamsa plailoim. Si Puipada lumbly icplicd ilai lc camc io Si
    Advaiia Piablu in oidci io woislip His loius lcci. Anoilci icading is vpranama,
    oi lowcsi ol ilc branmanas.`
    TEXT 77
    bujnya muhuna cha hrsncra carta
    gatc IagIa at prcmcra santa
    Undersfanding fhe sifuafion, Mukunda began fo sing a song abouf Krsna wifh
    greaf devofion.
    TEXT 78
    yc-matra sunIcna muhuncra gitc
    paIa isvara-puri naI prtnvitc
    As fhe sound of Mukunda`s singing enfered his ears, Sr Isvara Pur feII fo fhe
    ground.
    Tlc lcaii ol Puipada was mclicd by ilc lovc-lillcd singing ol Mulunda, and lis
    body displaycd ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions ol lovc. Tlc slcdding ol aiiilicial icais by
    pscudo sampraaya mcmbcis wlo imiiaic ilc iiansccndcnial posiiion ol ilc aciual
    Vaisnavas simply icsulis in ilcii bcing dcpiivcd ol ilc dcvoiccs' associaiion.
    Rcalizing ilcii incligibiliiy, pcisons wlosc lcaiis aic siccl-liamcd display aiiilicial
    dupliciious cmoiions in oidci io aiiiaci pcoplc-ilis lalls in ilc caicgoiy ol
    picicniious cmoiions.
    TEXT 79
    nayancra jaIc anta nanha tanana
    punan-punan bac prcma-narara payana
    Incessanf fears fIowed from his eyes, and fhe waves of his Iove increased again
    and again.
    TEXT 80
    astc vyastc avata tuIIa nja-hoIc
    sncta naIa anga nayancra jaIc
    Advaifa Prabhu hasfiIy fook him in His arms, and His enfire body became wef
    wifh fears.
    TEXT 81
    samvarana nanc prcma punan-punan bac
    santosc muhuna ucca har sIoha pac
    The sympfoms of ecsfafic Iove confinued fo increase rafher fhan diminish as
    Mukunda began fo IoudIy recife appropriafe verses.
    TEXT 82
    chnya vasnava saba prcmcra vhara
    atuIa anana manc janmIa sabara
    The Vaisnavas' hearfs were fiIIed wifh incomparabIe happiness as fhey saw
    fheir fransformafions of ecsfafic Iove.
    TEXT 83
    pacnc sabc cnIcna sri-isvara-puri
    prcma chn sabc sanarc nar-nar
    Lafer, when fhey Iearned fhaf he was Isvara Pur, fhe devofees aII remembered
    Lord Hari.
    TEXT 8+
    c-mata isvara-puri navavipa-purc
    aIahstc buIcna, cntc hcna narc
    In fhis way, as Isvara Pur wandered abouf Navadvpa in disguise, no one was
    abIe fo recognize him.
    TEXT 85-86
    avc cha-na prabnu sri-gaurasunara
    paaya ascna apanara gnara
    patnc chna naIa isvara-puri-sanc
    bnrtya chn prabnu namasharIa apanc
    One day, as Sr Gaurasundara was refurning home from schooI, by providence
    He mef Sr Isvara Pur. Seeing His efernaI servanf, fhe Lord offered him
    obeisances.
    Tlc ciiquciic ilai louscloldcis ollci icspccis io mcmbcis ol ilc icnounccd oidci
    ol lilc is picsciibcd in ilc Dnarma-sastras. As a grnastna branmana, Si
    Gauiasundaia duly ollcicd obcisanccs io ilc Vaisnava sannyasi. Alilougl Si
    Gauiasundaia is ilc Loid ol ilc louiiccn woilds and alilougl Hc laici cnacicd ilc
    pasiimc ol acccpiing iniiiaiion liom svaia Pui, in icaliiy svaia Pui was ilc
    scivani ol Si Gauiasundaia.
    TEXT 87
    at anrvacaniya tnahura sunara
    sarva-matc sarva-vIahsana-guna-nara
    Visvambhara's personaI beaufy was indescribabIe. He was fhe reservoir of aII
    exfraordinary quaIifies.
    TEXT 88
    yayap tanana marma hcna nan janc
    tatnap sanvasa harc chn sarva-janc
    AIfhough peopIe did nof know His reaI idenfify, fhey neverfheIess had greaf
    respecf for Him.
    TEXT 89
    cancna isvara-puri prabnura sarira
    sna-puruscra praya parama gambnira
    When Isvara Pur saw Nimai's feafures, he couId undersfand fhaf Nimai was a
    mosf grave and exaIfed personaIify.
    Tlc woids sna-puruscra praya mcan cqual io a mana-bnagavata.` Onc slould
    noi misundcisiand ilai ilc woid praya, oi almosi,` mcans ilai wlcn Puipada
    saw Si Gauiasundaia lc did noi cvcn considci Him a sna-purusa. Railci, lc
    undcisiood ilai ilc Loid, wlo was dicsscd as a sna-purusa, was woislipablc,
    and sincc ilc Loid acccpicd ilc mood ol a dcvoicc, Hc appcaicd as a sna-
    purusa.
    TEXT 90
    jjnascna,-tomara h nama, vpra-vara`
    h puntn paao, paa, hon stnanc gnara`
    Isvara Pur inquired, O besf of fhe brahmanas, whaf is Your name: Whaf are
    You sfudying and feaching, and where do You Iive:`
    TEXT 91
    scsc sabc boIIcna,-nma panta
    tum sc` baIya baa naIa narasta
    When fhe ofhers repIied, He is Nimai Pandifa,` Isvara Pur joyfuIIy said, So,
    You are Nimai!`
    TEXT 92
    bnhsa-nmantrana prabnu harIcna tanc
    manaarc grnc Ia caIIa apanc
    The Lord invifed Isvara Pur for Iunch and fhen respecffuIIy broughf him
    home.
    Ii is ilc duiy ol louscloldci branmanas io inviic Vaisnava sannyasis io ilcii lomcs
    loi luncl. Tlcicloic as an idcal louscloldci branmana, Gauiasundaia inviicd Si
    Puipada io His lousc loi luncl.
    TEXT 93
    hrsncra navcya saci harIcna gya
    bnhsa har vsnu-grnc vasIa asya
    Mofher Sac prepared an offering for Krsna, and affer honoring fhe prasada,
    Isvara Pur saf in fhe fempIe room.
    Alici lonoiing hrsna-prasaa ilai lad bccn coolcd by Sac, svaia Puipada sai in
    ilc icmplc ioom ol Sac's lousc.
    TEXT 9+
    hrsncra prastava saba hantc IagIa
    hantc hrsncra hatna avasa naIa
    Thereaffer, Isvara Pur became fuIIy absorbed whiIe describing fopics of Lord
    Krsna.
    Wlilc discussing iopics ol Kisna, svaia Pui's spiiiiual scnscs bccamc almosi
    incii. Hc bccamc inioxicaicd in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid as il lc wcic diiccily
    siiuaicd in ilc spiiiiual woild. Tlc subilc and gioss dcsignaiions ol condiiioncd
    souls wlo aic avcisc io ilc Loid aic obsiaclcs on ilc pail ol icalizing ilc lingdom
    ol Vailunila. ly discussing iopics ol Haii, sucl obsiaclcs aic suipasscd.
    TEXT 95
    apurva prcmcra nara chnya santosa
    na prahasc apana Iohcra ina-osa
    The Lord was safisfied fo see his unprecedenfed sympfoms of Iove, yef He sfiII
    did nof discIose HimseIf due fo peopIe's misforfunafe posifion.
    Tlc woids ina-osa aic cxplaincd as lollows: Duc io ilc condiiioncd soul's
    avcision io Loid Haii, ilcy aic clcaicd liom ilc wcalil ol scivicc aiiiiudc.
    Tlcicloic ilcy aic callcd ina oi hrpana, pooi oi miscily, noi branmana. Tlc
    Vaisnavas do noi icvcal ilcii good loiiunc io ilc condiiioncd souls. Tlc lcaiis ol
    ilosc wlo malc a slow ol Vaisnavism io impicss pcoplc aic lull ol dupliciiy.
    Sccing ilc disqualilicaiion ol oidinaiy pcoplc, Vaisnavas do noi allow ilcm io
    lnow ilc sympioms ol ilcii woislip oi ilc claiaciciisiics ol ilcii scivicc. lccausc
    ilc prahrta-sanajyas claim io bc Vaisnavas, ilcy cannoi iccognizc puic dcvoiccs.
    In ilcii liisi cncounicis wiil Si Raya Ramananda and Si Pundaila Vidyanidli,
    icspcciivcly, Si Piadyumna Misia and ilc icsidcnis ol Navadvpa loolislly
    considcicd ilcm as aiiaclcd io maiciial cnjoymcni. Wc will scc in ilc Sixiccnil
    Clapici ol ilis bool ilai a pscudo branmana was bcaicn by a snalc-claimci
    simply loi imiiaiing Si Tlaluia Haiidasa. Sincc ilc dcvoiccs wlo iclisl lovc ol
    God do noi cxlibii ilcii loving scniimcnis ciilci in ilc mailciplacc oi io ilc
    maiciialisiic sanajyas, ilc prahrta-sanajyas considci sucl puic dcvoiccs ol ilc
    Loid io bc scnsc cnjoycis and ilus diown in ilc miic ol ollcnscs. lccausc ilis cvil
    piaciicc was going on in ilc woild, Si Puipada, ilougl a Vaisnava sannyasi, did
    noi cxlibii iiansloimaiions ol lovc in ilc dicss ol a sannyasi.
    TEXT 96
    masa-hata gopinatna acarycra gnarc
    ranIa isvara-puri navavipa-purc
    Isvara Pur sfayed for a few monfhs in Navadvpa af fhe home of Sr Gopnafha
    carya.
    Gopnaila caiya was a icsidcni ol Navadvpa, ilc son-in-law ol Malcsvaia
    Visaiada, wlo livcd in Vidyanagaia, and ilc bioilci-in-law ol Saivablauma
    llaiiacaiya and Madlusudana Vacaspaii. In ilc opinion ol somc, lc was ilc
    incainaiion ol Loid lialma. As dcsciibcd in Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (75):
    Gopnaila caiya was ilc incainaiion ol Loid lialma, ilc cicaioi ol ilc
    univcisc. Hc was onc ol ilc Nava Vyulas and a lnowci ol ilc 1antras.` In ilc
    opinion ol oilcis, lc was Rainaval-sall ol Viaja. As siaicd in ilc Gaura-
    ganocsa-ipha (17S): Rainaval, ilc prana-sahni ol Viaja, las now appcaicd as
    ilc puic, lcaincd Gopnaila caiya.` Sincc Puipada camc in ilc disciplic
    succcssion ol ilc scnioi Vaisnava Si Madlva Muni, lc is includcd in ilc lialma-
    sampiadaya, wlicl is onc ol ilc loui auiloiizcd sampraayas. As a suboidinaic
    Vaisnava livcs in ilc lomc ol lis guiu, Puipada livcd a lcw monils in Navadvpa
    in ilc lousc ol Gopnaila llaiiacaiya, ilc incainaiion ol Loid lialma.
    TEXT 97
    sabc baa uIIasta chntc tananc
    prabnu o chntc ntya caIcna apanc
    Everyone was overjoyed fo see him, and fhe Lord wouId aIso reguIarIy go fo
    visif him.
    TEXT 98
    gaanara pantcra chn prcma-jaIa
    baa prita vasc tanc vasnava-sahaIa
    Seeing Gadadhara Pandifa's fears of Iove, aII fhe Vaisnavas feIf greaf affecfion
    for him.
    TEXT 99
    ssu natc samsarc vrahta baa manc
    isvara-puri o sncna harcna tananc
    As he was defached from worIdIy Iife since chiIdhood, Isvara Pur aIso feIf
    simiIar affecfion for him.
    TEXT 100
    gaanara-pantcrc apanara hrta
    puntn paaycna nama hrsna-IiIamrta
    He had Gadadhara Pandifa sfudy a book fhaf he had wriffen named Krsna-
    IIamrta.
    Si svaia Puipada composcd oi compilcd ilc bool, Sri Krsna-IiIamrta, wlicl lc
    iaugli io Si Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvam, as lc considcicd ilc boy woiily ol
    allcciion.
    TEXT 101
    paaya paya tnahura sannya-haIc
    isvara-purirc namasharbarc caIc
    Affer sfudying and feaching, fhe Lord wenf in fhe evening fo offer His
    obeisances fo Isvara Pur.
    TEXT 102
    prabnu chn sri-isvara-puri narasta
    prabnu ncna na jancna, tabu baa prita
    Isvara Pur was happy fo see Nimai, and fhough he did nof know Him as fhe
    Supreme Lord, he sfiII had Iove for Him.
    TEXT 103
    nasya boIcna,-tum parama-panta
    am puntn haryacn hrsncra carta
    Isvara Pur smiIed and said, You are a big schoIar. I've wriffen a book abouf
    fhe characferisfics of Lord Krsna.
    TEXT 10+
    sahaIa baIba,-hotna tnahc hon osa`
    natc amara baa parama-santosa
    I wouId be mosf safisfied if You wouId feII me if fhere is any fauIf in if.`
    TEXT 105
    prabnu boIc,-bnahta-vahya hrsncra varnana
    natc yc osa chnc, sc- papi jana
    The Lord repIied, Whoever finds fauIf in a devofee`s descripfion of Lord
    Krsna is a sinfuI person.
    TEXT 106
    bnahtcra havtva yc-tc-matc hcnc naya
    sarvatna hrsncra prit tanatc nscaya
    Krsna is cerfainIy pIeased wifh His devofee`s poefry, even fhough if is
    imperfecfIy composed.
    TEXT 107
    murhna boIc vsnaya, vsnavc boIc nira
    u vahya pargrana harc hrsna vira
    An uneducafed person may chanf vsnaya, whiIe a sober person wiII chanf fhe
    proper form, vsnavc, buf fhe Supreme Lord Krsna wiII accepf bofh forms when
    fhey are chanfed wifh devofion.
    To Loid Kisna, a panta cxpcii in coiicci languagc and somconc ignoiani ol
    coiicci languagc aic boil cqual. Ol ilc iwo, Kisna bcsiows moic mcicy on ilc onc
    wlo las moic cnilusiasm loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna. Kisna, ilc omniscicni
    Supcisoul ol cvciy living cniiiy, is noi guiliy ol ilc lauli ol paiiialiiy. So-callcd
    lcaincd pcisons wlo aic dcvoid ol dcvoiion pioudly considci ilcmsclvcs lcaincd
    as ilcy icvcal ilcii loolislncss by poiniing oui laulis in ilc iiansccndcnial
    languagc ol ilc puic dcvoiccs. Tlc Supicmc Loid and masici ol Saiasvai conliims
    ilc loolislncss ol ilc so-callcd lcaincd ollcndcis wlo aic cnvious ol ilc dcvoiccs
    ai cvciy sicp. Tlus ilcii piidc ol lcaining is diminislcd. Duc io ilc abscncc ol
    icalizaiion in ilc Absoluic Tiuil, Si Kisna Caiianya, ilcy bclcl loiil mundanc
    lnowlcdgc ol scnsc cnjoymcni. Tlis is ilc causc ol ilcii discasc and lalldown.
    TEXT 108
    murhno vaat vsnaya
    niro vaat vsnavc
    ubnayos tu samam punyam
    bnava-grani janaranan
    Af fhe fime of offering obeisances fo Lord Visnu, a fooIish person chanfs
    vsnaya namah (fhis is improper due fo fauIfy grammar) and a Iearned person
    chanfs vsnavc namah (fhis is fhe correcf form). Buf bofh achieve equaI piefy by
    fheir offering of obeisances, because Lord Sr ]anardana sees fhe senfimenf of
    fhe Iiving being, in ofher words, He sees fhe degree of devofion, or in ofher
    words, He awards fhe resuIf accordingIy (He does nof see one's fooIishness or
    infeIIigence).
    TEXT 109
    natc yc osa chnc, tanara sc osa
    bnahtcra varnana-matra hrsncra santosa
    One who finds fauIf wifh a devofee is himseIf af fauIf, for a devofee`s
    descripfions are meanf onIy for fhe pIeasure of Krsna.
    TEXT 110
    atacva tomara sc prcmcra varnana
    natc usbcha hon sanasha jana`
    Therefore who wiII dare find fauIf wifh your devofionaI descripfions of
    Krsna's pasfimes:`
    TEXT 111
    sunya isvara-puri prabnura uttara
    amrta-sncta naIa sarva-haIcvara
    Hearing Nimai's repIy was Iike a shower of necfar on fhe body of Isvara Pur.
    TEXT 112
    punan nas boIcna,-tomara osa na
    avasya baIba, osa tnahc yc tnan
    He fhen smiIed and said, You wiII nof be af fauIf, buf You musf feII me if
    fhere is any error in fhe book.`
    TEXT 113
    c-mata prat-na prabnu tana sangc
    vcara harcna u car ana rangc
    Thereaffer Nimai wouId daiIy sif wifh Isvara Pur for one or fwo hours fo
    discuss his book.
    TEXT 11+-119
    cha-na prabnu tana havtva sunya
    nas usIcna, natu na Iagc baIya
    prabnu boIc,-c natu atmancpai naya
    baIya caIIa prabnu apana-aIaya
    isvara-puri o sarva-sastrctc panta
    vya-rasa-vcarc o baa narasta
    prabnu gcIc sc natu harcna vcara
    snanta harcna tann ascsa-prahara
    sc natu harcna atmancpai nama
    ara nc prabnu gcIc, harcna vyahnyana
    yc natu parasmapai baI gcIa tum
    tana c sanIun atmancpai am
    Affer hearing his poefry one day, fhe Lord smiIed and said, The verb roof of
    fhis senfence is incorrecf. The atmancpad form shouId nof be used here.` Affer
    saying fhis, fhe Lord refurned home. Isvara Pur was a Iearned schoIar in fhe
    scripfures, and he enjoyed anaIyzing schoIasfic fopics. Affer Nimai Ieff, Isvara
    Pur considered fhe verb roof fhaf he had used and came fo a concIusion from
    many differenf angIes. He Ieff fhe verb in ifs atmancpad form, and when Nimai
    came fhe nexf day, he expIained, I have concIuded fhaf fhe verb fhaf You said
    yesferday shouId be parasmapad shouId remain atmancpad.`
    Dnatus aic vcib ioois ilai indicaic aciions. Wlcn mixcd wiil ilc icn inllcciivc
    classcs bcginning wiil Iat ilcy pioducc ilc vaiious icnscs and moods. Considciing
    cacl vcib in ilc ilicc pcisons and ilicc numbcis icsulis in ninc loims loi cacl
    icnsc and mood. Somc ol ilcsc ioois aic atmancpai, and somc aic parasmapai;
    and apaii liom ilcsc, somc aic ubnayapai. Tlc parasmapai ioois lavc 90 loims,
    and ilcic aic ilc samc numbci ol atmancpai loims. Tlus aliogcilci ilcic aic 1S0
    loims ol ilcsc iwo linds ol ioois.
    Sincc Nimai Pandiia said ilai ilc loim ol ilc iooi in ilc vcisc spolcn by svaia
    Pui was noi atmancpai, svaia Puipada concludcd ilai accoiding io giammai ilc
    loim ol ilc iooi was ubnayapai. Tlcicloic ilcic was no lauli in using ilc
    atmancpai loim ol ilc iooi.
    TEXT 120
    vyahnyana sunya prabnu parama-santosa
    bnrtya-jaya-nmtta na cna ara osa
    When fhe Lord heard his expIanafion, He was mosf safisfied wifh His servanf's
    vicfory and He did nof find any furfher fauIf.
    TEXT 121
    sarva haIa prabnu baaycna bnrtya-jaya
    c tana svabnava sahaIa vcc haya
    The Vcdas decIare fhaf fhe Lord by nafure aIways expands His devofees'
    gIories by making fhem vicforious.
    TEXT 122
    c-mata hata-na vya-rasa-rangc
    acnIa isvara-puri gauracanra-sangc
    In fhis way Isvara Pur passed a few monfhs enjoying schoIasfic pasfimes wifh
    Sr Gauracandra.
    TEXT 123
    bnaht-rasc cancaIa-chatra nanc stnt
    paryatanc caIIa pavtra har hst
    Isvara Pur, however, wouId nof remain in one pIace due fo fhe resfIess nafure
    of his ecsfafic Iove. He fhus wenf ouf on piIgrimage fo purify fhe earfh.
    Alici puiilying ilc iown ol Navadvpa, Si svaia Puipada wcni clscwlcic loi ilc
    scivicc ol Kisna. Sucl iiavcling io dillcicni placcs by ilc mana-bnagavatas is
    considcicd icsilcssncss by lools. lui ilosc wlo lavc siiong cnilusiasm loi sciving
    Kisna aic noi soliciiois ol maiciial objccis loi scnsc giaiilicaiion lilc ilc oidinaiy
    maiciialisiic lools.
    TEXT 12+
    yc sunayc isvara-purira punya-hatna
    tana vasa naya hrsna-paa-pama yatna
    Whoever hears fhe auspicious fopics abouf Sr Isvara Pur Iives af fhe Iofus
    feef of Lord Krsna.
    TEXT 125-126
    yata prcma manavcnra-purira sarirc
    santosc Icna saba isvara-purirc
    paya gurura prcma hrsncra prasac
    bnramcna isvara-puri at nrvronc
    Sr Madhavendra Pur happiIy gave fhe compIefe freasure of his ecsfafic Iove fo
    Sr Isvara Pur. By fhe mercy of Krsna, Sr Isvara Pur obfained Iove of God from
    his spirifuaI masfer, so he fraveIed free from aII anxiefies.
    A dcsciipiion ol Si svaia Puipada's icspccilul and unalloycd scivicc io lis
    spiiiiual masici, Si Madlavcndia Puipada, and ilc aiiainmcni ol lis mcicy is
    lound in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Antya S.26-30).
    TEXT 127
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tns LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya commcntary on Si
    Caiianya-blagavaia, di-llanda, Cnaptcr LIcvcn, cnttIc, Mcctng vtn Sri |svara
    Puri.
    Chapfer TweIve
    The Lord's wandering fhroughouf Navadvpa
    Tlis clapici mainly dcsciibcs Si Gauianga's wandciing ilc siiccis ol Navadvpa,
    His discussing sciipiuics on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs, and His manilcsiaiion ol
    vaiious opulcnccs.
    Among ilc bcsi ol icaclcis, lcaincd sclolais, and llaiiacaiyas ol Navadvpa, nonc
    could siand bcloic oi dclcai Nimai in dcbaic. In ilc company ol His disciplcs,
    Nimai wandcicd ilc siiccis ol Navadvpa lilc an indcpcndcni Loid. Onc day by
    piovidcncc Nimai mci Mulunda on ilc pail and aslcd lim wly lc siaycd away
    liom Him, and ilcn Nimai also iold Mulunda ilai il lc could noi answci His
    qucsiion Hc would noi lcavc lim alonc. Knowing ilai Nimai lad lnowlcdgc ol
    only giammai, Mulunda icsolvcd io silcncc Him by asling Him qucsiions on
    aIanhara. Nimai, lowcvci, poinicd oui vaiious alanlaiic laulis wlilc ioially
    bicaling Mulunda's pociic ialcni io picccs. Sccing Nimai's unlimiicd lnowlcdgc,
    Mulunda was asionislcd and icsolvcd, Il sucl an iniclligcni pcison bccamc a
    dcvoicc ol Kisna, I would ncvci lcavc His associaiion.` On anoilci day, wlcn
    Nimai mci Gadadlaia Pandiia, Hc aslcd lim ilc sympioms ol libciaiion. Wlcn
    Gadadlaia iold ilc Loid ilc sympioms ol libciaiion accoiding io ilc conclusions
    ol ilc nyaya-sastras, ilc Loid poinicd oui vaiious laulis. Wlcn Gadadlaia Pandiia
    said, Miiigaiion ol cxccssivc misciy is ilc sympiom ol libciaiion,` Malapiablu,
    ilc masici ol Saiasvai, icluicd ii. Lvciy alicinoon Nimai discusscd ilc sastras
    wiil siudcnis on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs.
    Alilougl ilc Vaisnavas wcic gicaily plcascd io lcai ilc Loid's wondcilul
    cxplanaiions ol ilc sciipiuics, ilcy ilougli ilai il sucl a lcaincd pcison as Nimai
    bccamc a dcvoicc ol Kisna, ilcn cvciyiling would bc succcsslul. Tlc dcvoiccs
    piaycd in ilis way: Lci Nimai lavc aiiaclmcni loi Kisna.` Oui ol lovc, somc
    blcsscd Him, saying, Lci Nimai aiiain dcvoiion io Kisna.` Wlcncvci Nimai saw
    ilc dcvoiccs lcadcd by Sivasa, Hc manilcsicd ilc pasiimc ol ollciing obcisanccs,
    ilus dcmonsiiaiing by His own bclavioi ilai dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna is
    awalcncd only by ilc blcssings ol dcvoiccs. Accoiding io ilcii icspcciivc
    mcnialiiy and qualilicaiion, vaiious pcoplc saw ilc Loid in vaiious ways. Lvcn ilc
    Yavanas wcic aiiiacicd io ilc Loid wlcn ilcy saw Him. Nimai iaugli His siudcnis
    giammai in ilc Cand-mandapa lall wiilin ilc couiiyaid ol ilc loiiunaic
    Mulunda Sanjaya ol Navadvpa.
    Onc day ilc Loid manilcsicd iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc on ilc picicxi ol a
    disoidci ol winds. lcing illusioncd by Yogamaya, ilc Loid's liicnds and iclaiivcs,
    wlo lavc naiuial allcciion loi Him, applicd vaiious mcdicinal oils on ilc Loid's
    lcad. Somciimcs ilc Loid, wlo always cnjoys pasiimcs, pioudly and loudly
    discloscd ilc iiuil aboui Himscll. Wlcn by His own swcci will ilc Loid
    manilcsicd a iciuin io His noimal siaic, cvciyonc ilcic lappily clanicd ilc namcs
    ol Haii. Ai ilai iimc ilc icsidcnis ol Nadia, wlosc only lilc and soul was Si
    Gauia, joylully disiiibuicd cloilcs and oilci iicms io ilc pooi and disiicsscd.
    Alici spoiiing in ilc waicis ol ilc Gangcs wiil His siudcnis ai nooniimc, ilc Loid
    would iciuin lomc, woislip Loid Kisna, ollci waici io tuIasi, ciicumambulaic
    lci, and ilcn acccpi loodsiulls givcn by Lalsmpiiya. Alici glancing iowaids yoga-
    nra loi somc iimc, Hc would again lcavc loi icacling. On His way, Hc would iall
    and jolc wiil ilc icsidcnis ol Navadvpa.
    Onc day, on icacling ilc lousc ol a wcavci, Nimai aslcd loi somc cloil and
    acccpicd wlai was givcn wiiloui paymcni. Anoilci day Nimai wcni io ilc lousc
    ol somc cowlcid mcn and aslcd loi somc yoguii and mill. Addicssing ilc Loid as
    mama, oi unclc, ilc cowlcid mcn jolcd wiil Him in vaiious ways and gavc Him
    plcniy ol yoguii and mill licc ol claigc. Tlc Loid also icvcalcd ilc iiuil aboui
    His own idcniiiy on ilc picicxi ol joling wiil ilcm. Onc day ilc Loid acccpicd
    vaiious divinc pcilumcs liom ilc pcilumc mciclani, onc day Hc acccpicd a
    gailand ol vaiious llowcis liom ilc lloiisi, and onc day Hc acccpicd bcicl nuis and
    similai spiccs liom ilc pan mciclani; in ilis way ilc Loid plcascd ilcm by
    acccpiing ilcii licc gilis. lcing ovciwlclmcd on sccing ilc maicllcss bcauiy ol ilc
    Loid, cvciyonc ollcicd Him vaiious licc iicms. On anoilci day wlcn Hc aiiivcd ai
    ilc lousc ol a concl mciclani, ilc concl mciclani gavc Gauia-Naiayana a concl
    and ollcicd lis obcisanccs. Hc did noi asl any paymcni in cxclangc.
    Onc day ilc Loid wcni io ilc lousc ol an asiiologci and aslcd aboui ilc dciails ol
    His picvious biiil. As soon as ilc asiiologci bcgan io clani ilc Gopala maniia in
    oidci io calculaic ilc Loid's loioscopc, lc immcdiaicly saw vaiious pasiimcs ol
    Kisna and wondcilul loims ol ilc Loid in lis mcdiiaiion. Wlilc sccing ilosc
    wondcilul loims, ilc asiiologci opcncd lis cycs and saw Gauialaii bcloic lim
    and ilcn again cnicicd inio lis mcdiiaiion; bui by ilc inllucncc ol ilc Loid's
    inicinal poicncy, lc could noi iccognizc ilc Loid. Siiucl wiil wondci, lc
    ilougli, Pcilaps a dcmigod oi somconc cxpcii in maniias las comc lcic in ilc
    guisc ol a branmana io icsi mc.`
    Onc day ilc Loid wcni io ilc lousc ol Sidlaia and aslcd lim, Tlougl you aic
    sciving ilc lusband ol Lalsm, wly aic you bcicli ol lood and cloilcs' And wly
    is youi lousc old and biolcn' Wly aic oidinaiy pcoplc wlo woislip Duiga and
    Visalaii so maiciially piospcious'` In icply, Sidlaia said, A ling living in a
    palacc and caiing palaiablc loodsiulls and a biid living in iis ncsi in a iicc and
    caiing wlaicvci ii linds in vaiious placcs boil pass ilcii iimc in ilc samc way.
    Tlcic is no dillcicncc in ilcii cnjoymcni ol lappincss, bccausc cvciyonc cnjoys
    ilcii icspcciivc liuiis ol laima.` In ilis way, on ilc picicxi ol joling, ilc Loid
    discloscd ilc gloiics ol a dcvoicc and daily obiaincd banana sloois, bananas, and
    banana llowcis licc ol claigc liom Sidlaia. Tlc Loid icvcalcd ilc iiuil ol His
    own idcniiiy wlilc disclosing ilc gloiics ol Sidlaia. Hc indicaicd ilai Hc
    bclongcd io a lamily ol cowlcids and ilai Hc was ilc coniiollci ol ilc Gangcs and
    oilci cncigics. Tlcn, as ilc Loid iciuincd lomc liom ilc lousc ol Sidlaia, His
    siudcnis also iciuincd io ilcii lomcs alici ilc complciion ol ilcii siudics.
    Onc day wlcn ilc Loid saw ilc lull moon in ilc sly, Hc bccamc absoibcd in ilc
    mood ol Si Vindavanacandia, and in ilai mood Hc bcgan io play wondcilully on
    a lluic. No onc oilci ilan Sacdcv could lcai ilc sound ol ilai lluic. Alici
    lcaiing ilai swcci sound, Sacdcv camc oui ol ilc ioom and saw Nimai siiiing ai
    ilc dooi ol ilc Visnu icmplc. As Sacdcv appioaclcd slc could no longci lcai ilc
    sound ol ilc lluic bui slc saw ilc moon diiccily manilcsi on lci son's clcsi. In
    ilis way Sacdcv icgulaily saw unlimiicd opulcnccs ol Loid Gauia.
    Onc day wlcn Sivasa Pandiia mci ilc Loid on ilc pailway, lc aslcd Him,
    Nimai, wly aic You wasiing iimc by noi cngaging Youi mind in ilc woislip ol
    Kisna' Wlai will You gain by siudying and icacling day and nigli' Pcoplc siudy
    only loi ilc puiposc ol undcisianding dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna. Il ilai is noi
    aclicvcd, ilcn wlai is ilc bcnclii ol sucl usclcss cducaiion' Tlcicloic, do noi
    wasic anymoic iimc. You lavc siudicd cnougl. Now, wiiloui wasiing anoilci
    momcni, bcgin woisliping Kisna.` Hcaiing ilcsc woids liom ilc mouil ol His
    dcvoicc, ilc Loid said, O Pandiia! You aic a dcvoicc; by youi mcicy, I will
    cciiainly bc ablc io woislip Kisna.`
    In conclusion, sincc ilc auiloi, wlo is ilc ling ol dcvoiccs, did noi ialc biiil
    duiing ilc Loid's sclolasiic pasiimcs, lc lumbly lamcnis ilai ilougl lc was
    bcicli ol cxpciicncing ilis lappincss, lc ncvciilclcss bcgs loi ilc mcicy ol
    Gauiasundaia and piays ilai icmcmbiancc ol ilc iiansccndcnial pasiimcs ol
    Gauia bc cvci illuminaicd in lis lcaii in cvciy biiil. Wlcicvci Si Gauiasundaia
    and Niiyananda cnaci Tlcii pasiimcs wiil Tlcii associaics, ilc auiloi's only
    piayci is io icmain wiil Tlcm as Tlcii scivani.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya manaprabnu sri-gaurasunara
    jaya nauha prabnura yatcha anucara
    AII gIories fo Mahaprabhu Sr Gaurasundara! AII gIories fo fhe foIIowers of fhe
    Lord!
    TEXT 2
    ncna matc navavipc sri-gaurasunara
    pustaha Iaya hria harc nrantara
    In fhis way Sr Gaurasundara, wifh book in hand, aIways enjoyed pasfimes in
    Navadvpa.
    TEXT 3
    yata anyapaha, prabnu caIcna sabarc
    prabontc saht hona jana nan narc
    He chaIIenged any feacher He wouId meef, buf none of fhem had fhe power fo
    defeaf Him.
    Si Gauiasundaia dclcaicd in sciipiuial dcbaic all ilc icaclcis ol Navadvpa, wlicl
    was ilc ccnici ol cducaiion. Nonc ol ilc icaclcis could compcic wiil Him oi
    saiisly Him wiil answcis io His clallcngcs.
    TEXT +
    vyaharana-sastrc sabc vyara aana
    bnattacarya-prat o nanha trna-jnana
    AIfhough He was simpIy a sfudenf of grammar, He neverfheIess considered fhe
    Iearned Bhaffacaryas fo be as insignificanf as grass.
    Lcaincd sclolais wlo aic cxpcii in plilosoplical liiciaiuics aic lnown as
    llaiiacaiyas. Alilougl ilc Loid was siudying and icacling only giammai, Hc
    ncvciilclcss did noi considci sucl gicai sclolais as cqual io cvcn giass.
    TEXT 5
    svanubnavananc harc nagara-bnramana
    samnat parama-bnagyavanta ssya-gana
    The seIf-safisfied Lord fraveIed fhroughouf Navadvpa aIong wifh His mosf
    forfunafe sfudenfs.
    No onc was ablc io coniiadici ilc Loid's icalizcd lnowlcdgc. Tlc Loid wandcicd
    ilc siiccis ol Navadvpa by His own swcci will. Ai ilai iimc ilc mosi loiiunaic
    suboidinaic siudcnis lcpi company wiil ilc Loid.
    TEXT 6
    avc patnc muhuncra sangc arasana
    nastc nar prabnu tanc boIcna vacana
    One day by providence fhe Lord mef Mukunda on fhe road. The Lord heId
    Mukunda's hand and spoke fo him.
    TEXT 7
    amarc chnya tum h-haryc paIao`
    aj ama prabonya vna chn yao`
    Why do you run away as soon as you see Me: Lef me see how you run away
    foday wifhouf answering Me.`
    TEXT 8
    manc bnavc muhuna,-aj jnmu hcmanc`
    nana abnyasa saba matra vyaharanc
    Mukunda fhoughf, How wiII I defeaf Him foday: He is weII versed onIy in
    grammar.
    TEXT 9
    tnchamu aj jjnasya aIanhara`
    mora sanc ycna garva na harcna ara`
    I'II defeaf Him wifh quesfions on aIanhara. Then He may nof again dispIay
    His pride before me.`
    As soon as Mulunda was caugli on ilc ioad by ilc Loid, lc ilougli ilai Nimai
    always insulicd lim, ilinling lim as ignoiani ol giammai. Tlcicloic, considciing
    Nimai as incxpciicnccd in aIanhara-sastras, lc ilougli ilai lc would iaisc
    qucsiions oi pioblcms in aIanhara and complcicly dclcai Nimai. In oilci woids, il
    Nimai's lacl ol lnowlcdgc in aIanhara-sastra wcic icvcalcd, Hc would ncvci again
    biag oi cxlibii piidc ovci His lcaining bcloic Mulunda.
    Tlc woid tnchamu (tnahamu`-I will clcai`) mcans io pui somconc in dangci
    oi illusion,` io conlusc,` io cmbaiiass,` io pui obsiaclcs oi clccl onc's
    movcmcni,` io dclcai,` oi in oilci woids io ovcipowci.`
    TEXT 10
    IagIa jjnasa muhuncra prabnu-sanc
    prabnu hnanc yata artna muhuna vahnanc
    Thereaffer Mukunda began fo ask fhe Lord quesfions. Whafever Mukunda
    esfabIished, fhe Lord wouId refufe.
    TEXT 11
    muhuna boIcna,-vyaharana ssu-sastra
    baIahc sc nara vcara harc matra
    Mukunda said, Grammar is sfudied onIy by chiIdren.
    TEXT 12
    aIanhara vcara harba toma sanc
    prabnu hanc,-bujna tora ycba Iaya manc
    Today we shouId discuss aIanhara.` The Lord repIied, As you desire.`
    TEXT 13
    vsama-vsama yata havtva-pracara
    paya muhuna jjnasayc aIanhara
    Mukunda fhen read some of fhe mosf difficuIf yef weII-known verses and
    asked fhe Lord fo poinf ouf any fauIfs.
    TEXT 1+
    sarva-saht-maya gauracanra avatara
    hnana hnana har osc saba aIanhara
    The omnipofenf Lord Gauracandra fhen poinfed ouf various fauIfs in fhe
    verses.
    Sincc Si Gauiasundaia is ilc omnipoicni Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad and
    ilc souicc ol all incainaiions, His lnowlcdgc in all sciipiuics is maicllcss.
    Tlcicloic ilc Loid poinicd oui vaiious oinamcnial laulis in Mulunda's qucsiions.
    TEXT 15
    muhuna stnaptc narc prabnura hnanana`
    nasya nasya prabnu boIcna vacana
    Mukunda was unabIe fo reesfabIish whaf fhe Lord had refufed. The Lord fhen
    smiIed and said fo him.
    TEXT 16
    aj gnarc gya bnaIa-matc puntn cana
    haI bujnbana jnata asbarc cana
    Go home for foday and sfudy your books carefuIIy. Come earIy fomorrow and
    we'II discuss furfher.`
    Tlc woid bujnbana mcans I will icsi you by analysis.`
    TEXT 17
    caIIa muhuna Ia carancra nuI
    manc manc cntayc muhuna hutunaIi
    Affer Mukunda fook fhe dusf from Nimai's feef and deparfed, he fhoughf.
    TEXT 18
    manusycra c-mata pantya acnc hotna`
    ncna sastra nanha, abnyasa nan yatna`
    An ordinary human being cannof possess such knowIedge! There is no
    Iiferafure fhaf He is nof conversanf wifh!
    Tlc Loid was lcaincd in all sciipiuics; ilcic was no sciipiuic ilai ilc Loid lad
    noi alicady masicicd. In laci, unlimiicd cxpciiisc in all sciipiuics was picscni in
    Him.
    TEXT 19
    c-mata subun hrsna-bnahta naya yabc
    tIcho nana sanga na cnayc tabc
    If such an infeIIigenf person was a devofee of Krsna, fhen I wouId nof Ieave
    His associafion for even a momenf.`
    Mulunda bcgan io ilinl aboui ilc Loid as lollows: Il sucl an cxiiaoidinaiy
    lnowlcdgcablc and iniclligcni pcison cngagcd His mind in woisliping Kisna, ilcn
    I would noi lcavc His associaiion and go clscwlcic loi cvcn a momcni.`
    Knowlcdgc clcvaics a pcison io ilc liglcsi posiiion in ilis woild oi malcs onc
    cxiiaoidinaiily icspcciablc, bui il along wiil sucl lnowlcdgc, dcvoiion io ilc
    Loid manilcsis in a gicai pcisonaliiy, ilcn ii is lilc gold mixcd wiil boiax (Wlcn
    gold is mixcd wiil boiax, ii bccomcs moic sliny.). Lcss-iniclligcni dcvoiccs
    slould always lcai ilc sciipiuics liom lcaincd dcvoiccs. ly lcaiing sciipiuics in
    ilis way, onc's dcvoiional scivicc will bc iclincd. Il a living cniiiy considcis
    dcvoiional sciipiuics oi spiiiiual lnowlcdgc as cqual io oidinaiy mundanc
    lnowlcdgc, wlicl aims ai maiciial cnjoymcni, ilcn lis dcvoiional scivicc is noi
    cnlanccd. Hcaiing iopics ol ilc Loid liom puic dcvoiccs is ilc only suppoii in ilc
    lcss-iniclligcni dcvoiccs' woislip ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Oilciwisc ilcii piopcnsiiy
    loi woisliping ilc Loid diminislcs day by day, and, bcing aiiaclcd by ilc
    mundanc bclicls ol ilc sanajyas, ilcy lall liom ilc woislip ol ilc Loid. Gcncially,
    prahrta-sanajyas aic vciy loolisl. Pioudly considciing ilcmsclvcs cxpcii in
    bnajana, ilcy bccomc conluscd by opposing ilc sciipiuics and siiay lai away liom
    ilc manajanas` all-auspicious siaicmcnis lilc sanu-sastra-guru-vahya, nrayc
    harya ahya-Onc musi considci ilc insiiuciions ol ilc sadlu, ilc icvcalcd
    sciipiuics, and ilc spiiiiual masici in oidci io undcisiand ilc ical puiposc ol
    spiiiiual lilc.`
    TEXT 20
    c-matc vya-rasc vahuntna-isvara
    bnramtc chncna ara nc gaanara
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoyed fhe Iife of a schoIar. One day, whiIe
    wandering abouf Navadvpa, Nimai mef Gadadhara.
    TEXT 21
    nas u natc prabnu rahnIa narya
    nyaya paa tum, ama yao prabonya
    The Lord smiIed as He caughf Gadadhara's hands and said, Aren'f you
    sfudying Iogic: Come, Ief us debafe.`
    TEXT 22
    jjnasana,-gaanara boIayc vacana
    prabnu boIc,-hana chn muhtra Iahsana
    Gadadhara said, So, quesfion me,` and Nimai asked, Whaf are fhe sympfoms
    of Iiberafion:`
    TEXT 23
    sastra-artna ycna gaanara vahnanIa
    prabnu boIcna,-vyahnya hartc na janIa
    Gadadhara fhen expIained fhe sympfoms of Iiberafion according fo fhe
    scripfures, buf Nimai counfered, You don'f know how fo expIain properIy.`
    Si Gadadlaia Pandiia cxplaincd io Nimai ilc lcsson ilai lc lad lcaincd ilai day.
    Hcaiing ilis, ilc Loid icplicd, Youi cxplanaiion is noi good.`
    TEXT 2+
    gaanara boIc,-atyantha unhna-nasa
    narc sastrc hanc muhtra prahasa
    Gadadhara fhen said, Liberafion is freedom from misery. This is fhe meaning
    of Iiberafion according fo fhe scripfures.`
    Si Gadadlaia said, Ii is siaicd in vaiious sciipiuics sucl as ilc Sanhnya-sastras
    ilai miiigaiion ol cxccssivc disiicss is ilc sympiom ol libciaiion.` In ilc Sanhnya-
    pravacana-sutras (1.1) ii is siaicd: atna trvna-unhnatyanta nvrtr atyanta
    purusartnan-Miiigaiion ol ilc ilicclold misciics is ilc goal ol lilc.`
    TEXT 25
    nana-rupc osc prabnu sarasvati-pat
    ncna nan tarhha, yc harbcha stnt
    Then fhe Lord, who is fhe husband of goddess Sarasvaf, poinfed ouf various
    fauIfs in his sfafemenf. There was no one who couId defeaf His argumenf and
    siIence Him.
    Tlc Loid is ilc diicci manilcsiaiion ol ilc Vaisnava liiciaiuics and ilc masici ol
    ilc goddcss ol lcaining, ilcicloic no onc can cqual Him in aigumcni. Si
    Gauiasundaia piopcily poinicd oui low ilc sympioms ol libciaiion mcniioncd in
    ilc nyaya-sastras aic mosi usclcss and lull ol laulis. Inauguiaiing ilc plilosoply
    ol Si Madlvacaiyapada, ilai mohsam vsnvangnr-Iabnam-ilc sympiom ol
    libciaiion is aiiainmcni ol ilc loius lcci ol Visnu,` Hc csiablislcd ilai ilc
    cxisicncc ol ilc gioss and subilc bodics, wlicl cnjoy lappincss and disiicss, is
    icmpoiaiy, and ilc living cniiiy's cicinal piopcnsiiy, oi consiiiuiional duiy, ol
    dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Kisna is ilc sympiom ol libciaiion.
    TEXT 26
    ncna jana nanha yc prabnu-sanc boIc
    gaanara bnavc,-aj vart paIaIc`
    No one even dared fo speak wifh fhe Lord, and fhus Gadadhara fhoughf, I'II
    be reIieved fo gef ouf of here!`
    No onc in ilc cniiic univcisc was qualilicd io lacc ilc Loid's clallcngc oi convcisc
    wiil Him. Gadadlaia Pandiia ilougli, I'll bc savcd il I can iun away liom Him.`
    Tlc woid vart (liom ilc Sansliii natu vrt) mcans I icmain picscni,` in ilis
    casc I am spaicd,` oi I savcd my lilc.`
    TEXT 27
    prabnu boIc,-gaanara, aj yana gnara
    haI bujnbana, tum asna satvara
    The Lord said, Gadadhara, you can go home foday, buf come earIy fomorrow
    so we can discuss more.`
    TEXT 28
    namashar gaanara caIIcna gnarc
    tnahura bnramcna sarva nagarc nagarc
    Gadadhara offered his respecfs fo Nimai and wenf home, and Nimai confinued
    fo wander fhrough fhe sfreefs of Navadvpa.
    TEXT 29
    parama-panta-jnana naIa sabara
    sabc harcna chn sambnrama apara
    Everyone considered Nimai a mosf Iearned schoIar, so fhey freafed Him wifh
    awe and reverence.
    Tlc Loid dclcaicd all ilc icaclcis ol Navadvpa by His unpaiallclcd lnowlcdgc
    and was csiablislcd as ilc mosi lcaincd sclolai. Lvciyonc icspccicd Him as ilc
    loicmosi sclolai.
    TEXT 30
    vhaIc tnahura sarva pauyara sangc
    ganga-tirc asya vascna manarangc
    Every affernoon Nimai wouId sif on fhe bank of fhe Ganges wifh His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 31
    snnu-suta-scvta prabnura haIcvara
    trbnuvanc avtiya maana sunara
    The Lord`s body is served by Laksm, fhe daughfer of fhe ocean. His beaufy
    surpasses fhaf of Cupid and is fherefore incomparabIe fhroughouf fhe fhree
    worIds.
    Tlc woid snnu-suta iclcis io Si Lalsmdcv, wlo appcaicd duiing ilc cluining
    ol ilc occan. Slc is dcsciibcd in ilc Pranma-samnta (29) as lollows:
    Iahsmi-sanasra-sata-sambnrama-scvyamanam
    govnam a-purusam tam anam bnajam
    I woislip Govinda, ilc piimcval Loid, wlo is always scivcd wiil gicai icvcicncc
    and allcciion by lundicds ol ilousands ol Iahsmis oi gopis.`
    TEXT 32
    catur-hc vcya vascna ssya-gana
    manyc sastra vahnancna sri-sacinanana
    Surrounded by His sfudenfs, Sr Sacnandana wouId give expIanafions on fhe
    scripfures.
    TEXT 33
    vasnava-sahaIc tabc sannya-haIa naIc
    asya vascna ganga-tirc hutunaIc
    In fhe evening aII fhe Vaisnavas aIso gafhered on fhe bank of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 3+
    urc tnah prabnura vyahnyana sabnc sunc
    narsc vsaa sabnc bnavc manc manc
    As fhey Iisfened fo Nimai's expIanafions from a disfance, fhey feIf bofh
    happiness and Iamenfafion.
    TEXT 35
    hcna boIc,-ncna rupa, ncna vya yara
    na bnajIc hrsna, nanc hcnu upahara
    One of fhem said, If anyone who possesses such beaufy and knowIedge does
    nof worship Krsna, fhere is no benefif.`
    In ilis woild a bcauiilul loim is ilc objcci ol piaisc, so also is gicai lcaining. lui
    wlai is bcauiilul oi lcaincd, wlcn ilosc wiil bcauiy oi lcaining laciually nciilci
    bcnclii ilcmsclvcs noi oilcis il ilcy do noi woislip Kisna'
    TEXT 36
    sabc boIcna, bna, unanc chnya
    pnanh-jjnasara bnayc ya paIara
    They aII repIied, Dear brofher, anyone who sees Him runs away in fear of
    facing His chaIIenge.`
    TEXT 37
    hcna boIc,-chna naIc na cna cya
    manaani-praya ycna rahncna narya
    Someone eIse said, When He sees someone, He doesn'f aIIow him fo Ieave. He
    capfures him jusf Iike a fax coIIecfor capfures a debfor.`
    Tlc pliasc manaani-praya mcans lilc a liglly posicd ioyal scivani wlo collccis
    iaxcs, icvcnucs, oi icnis.`
    TEXT 38
    hcna boIc,-branmancra saht amanusi
    hona manapurusa va naya-ncna vas
    Anofher said, This brahmana has uncommon pofency. I fhink He musf be
    some greaf personaIify.
    TEXT 39
    yayapna nrantara vahnancna pnanh`
    tatnap santosa baa pana nna chn
    AIfhough He consfanfIy asks shrewd quesfions, we sfiII gef greaf safisfacfion
    jusf by seeing Him.
    TEXT +0
    manusycra cmana pantya chn na
    hrsna na bnajcna,-sabc c unhna pa
    We've never seen such knowIedge in an ordinary person. Our onIy regref is
    fhaf He doesn'f worship Krsna.`
    TEXT +1
    anyo nyc sabc sancna saba prat
    sabnc baIa,-nana nauha hrsnc rat
    The Vaisnavas aII requesfed each ofher, BIess Nimai so fhaf His mind wiII be
    fixed on Krsna.`
    TEXT +2
    anavat na sabnc paIa gangarc
    sarva bnagavata mcI asirvaa harc
    Then fhey aII offered fheir obeisances on fhe bank of fhe Ganges and bIessed
    Nimai wifh a prayer.
    TEXT +3
    ncna hara hrsna-jagannatncra nanana
    tora rasc matta nau, cna anya-mana
    O Krsna, pIease Ief fhe son of ]agannafha Misra become absorbed in You
    wifhouf deviafion.
    Tlc Vaisnavas ol Navadvpa bcgan io piay io Loid Kisna, May Nimai Pandiia, ilc
    son ol Jagannaila Misia, givc up all oilci cndcavois and lully cngagc in
    woisliping Kisna. May Nimai Pandiia also manilcsi uncommon cndcavois in ilc
    dcvoiional scivicc ol Kisna lilc ilosc ilai lavc caincd Him ilc liglcsi clcvaicd
    posiiion ol lcaining in ilc woild.`
    TEXT ++
    nravan prcma-bnavc bnajuha tomarc
    ncna, sanga hrsna, cna ama sabaharc
    Lef Him consfanfIy worship You in Iove. O Lord, pIease Ief us have such
    associafion.`
    TEXT +5
    antaryami prabnu,-ctta jancna sabara
    srivasa chnIc harc namashara
    As fhe SupersouI, fhe Lord knows fhe hearf of aII Iiving enfifies. Whenever He
    saw devofees Iike Srvasa, He wouId offer fhem His respecfs.
    TEXT +6
    bnahta asirvaa prabnu src har Iaya
    bnahta-asirvac sc hrsnctc bnaht naya
    The Lord accepfed fhe devofees' bIessings on His head, for devofionaI service
    fo Lord Krsna is affained onIy by fhe bIessings of devofees.
    Alilougl ilc Loid is ilc only sovcicign masici ol ilc louiiccn woilds, Hc
    ncvciilclcss acccpicd on His lcad ilc blcssings ol His dcvoiccs. Tlc dcvoiccs'
    blcssings aic so powcilul ilai by ilcii inllucncc cvcn a living cniiiy wlo is avcisc
    io Kisna bccomcs aiiaclcd io His loius lcci.
    TEXT +7
    hcna hcna sahsatc o prabnu chn boIc
    h haryc gonao haIa tum vya-bnoIc`
    Someone aIso direcfIy foId Nimai, Why are You wasfing Your fime wifh
    mundane educafion:`
    TEXT +8
    hcna boIc,-ncra chna, nman-panta`
    vyaya h Iabna`-hrsna bnajana tvarta
    Anofher person said, Look, Nimai, whaf do You gain from sfudying: ]usf
    worship Krsna.
    TEXT +9
    pac hcnc Ioha`-hrsna-bnaht janbarc
    sc ya nanIa, tabc vyaya h harc`
    Why do peopIe sfudy: Educafion is onIy for undersfanding devofionaI service
    of Lord Krsna. If fhaf purpose is nof served, fhen whaf is fhe use of Your
    educafion:`
    Dcvoiion io Kisna, oi aclicving dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna, is ilc pcilcciion ol all
    lnowlcdgc and lcaining. Il dcvoiion io Kisna is noi aiiaincd, ilcn all cndcavois
    loi accumulaiing lnowlcdgc aic usclcss. Knowlcdgc ilai docs noi awalcn onc's
    aiiaclmcni loi Kisna simply incicascs onc's maiciial illusion. Tlai is wly Simad
    llaliivinoda Tlaluia las wiiiicn in lis KaIyana-haIpa-taru: jaa-vya yata
    mayara vabnava, tomara bnajanc bana. mona janamya, antya samsarc, jivahc
    harayc gana-Maiciialisiic siudics aic ilc glaic ol maya only, loi ilcy aic an
    obsiaclc io spiiiiual piogicss. Tlcy cicaic illusion in ilis maiciial woild and iuin
    ilc living cniiiy inio an ass.` In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya S.2+5) ii is
    siaicd: On onc occasion ilc Loid inquiicd, Ol all iypcs ol cducaiion, wlicl is ilc
    mosi impoiiani'' Ramananda Raya icplicd, No cducaiion is impoiiani oilci ilan
    ilc iiansccndcnial dcvoiional scivicc ol Kisna.'`
    TEXT 50
    nas boIc prabnu,-baa bnagya sc amara
    tomara shnao morc hrsna-bnaht sara
    The Lord smiIed and said, I am mosf forfunafe, for you are aII feaching Me
    fhaf devofionaI service fo Krsna is fhe essence of aII educafion.
    TEXT 51
    tum saba yara hara subnanusannana
    mora cttc ncna Iaya, sc bnagyavan
    I sincereIy feeI fhaf one who is bIessed by aII of you is mosf forfunafe.
    TEXT 52
    hata-na paaya, mora cttc acnc
    caImu bujnya bnaIa vasnavcra hacnc
    I've aIready decided fhaf affer feaching a whiIe Ionger, I wiII go serve a pure
    devofee.`
    Tlc Loid said, Alici siudying in ilis way loi a wlilc longci, I will appioacl a
    mana-bnagavata Vaisnava and, alici undcisianding iopics ol ilc spiiiiual woild, I
    will lollow lim. In oilci woids, I lavc a dcsiic io liisi bccomc cxpcii in siudics
    and ilcn culiivaic puic Vaisnava piinciplcs.`
    TEXT 53
    cta baI nasc prabnu scvahcra sanc
    prabnura mayaya hcna prabnurc na cnc
    Affer saying fhis, fhe Lord smiIed af His servanfs. By His infIuence, however,
    no one couId recognize Him.
    TEXT 5+
    c-mata tnahura sabara ctta narc
    ncna nan, yc janc apchsa nan harc
    In fhis way Nimai affracfed fhe hearf of everyone. There was no one who
    escaped His power of affracfion.
    TEXT 55
    c-mata hsanc prabnu vasc ganga-tirc
    hahnana bnramcna prat nagarc nagarc
    Somefimes fhe Lord saf on fhe bank of fhe Ganges, and somefimes He
    wandered fhe sfreefs of Navadvpa.
    TEXT 56
    prabnu chnIc matra nagarya-gana
    parama aara har vancna carana
    Whenever fhe residenfs saw fhe Lord, fhey wouId weIcome Him wifh greaf
    respecf.
    TEXT 57-59
    nari-gana chn boIc,-c ta maana
    stri-Iohc pauha janmc janmc ncna nana
    pantc chnayc brnaspatra samana
    vrna-a paa-pamc harayc pranama
    yog-ganc chnc,-ycna sna-haIcvara
    usta-ganc chnc,-ycna mana-bnayanhara
    When fhe Iadies saw Gaura, fhey said, Here is Cupid HimseIf. Lef women
    receive such a freasure birfh affer birfh.` AII fhe schoIars saw Him as equaI fo
    Brhaspafi, and even eIderIy men offered obeisances af His Iofus feef. The yogis
    saw fhe Lord as fhe personificafion of mysfic perfecfion, and fhe miscreanfs saw
    Him as fhe personificafion of deafh.
    Si Gauiasundaia was so cxiiaoidinaiily bcauiilul ilai ladics wcic ovciwlclmcd
    on sccing His unmaiclcd loim. Hc was so biillianily lcaincd ilai sclolais saw Him
    as ilc iniclligcni spiiiiual masici lilaspaii, ilc yogis wlo suivivc on aii and ilc
    munis wlo iaisc ilcii scmcn saw Him as a sna-manapurusa, a pcilccicd bcing,
    and ilc sinlul ill-naiuicd pcoplc saw Him as ilc loimidablc clasiisci Yamaiaja.
    TEXT 60
    vas-cho yarc prabnu harcna sambnasa
    ban-praya naya ycna, parc prcma-pnansa
    If fhe Lord spoke wifh someone jusf once, fhaf person was bound by ropes of
    Iove.
    Tlosc wlo spolc io ilc Loid loi cvcn a day bccamc bound by His inscpaiablc
    lovc.
    TEXT 61
    vya-rasc yata prabnu harc ananhara
    suncna, tatnap prit prabnurc sabara
    AIfhough everyone heard abouf how fhe Lord was proud of His schoIarship,
    fhey sfiII Ioved Him dearIy.
    Gcncially ilosc wlo aic maddcncd wiil piidc duc io cducaiion bccomc cnvious ol
    oilci lcaincd pcisons. Lnvious pcisons do noi dcsiic io lcai gloiilicaiion ol
    oilci's lnowlcdgc. lui by sccing ilc Loid's piidc ol lcaining, cvciyonc bccamc
    plcascd.
    TEXT 62
    yavanc o prabnu chn harc baa prita
    sarva-bnuta-hrpaIuta prabnura carta
    Even fhe Yavanas feIf Iove for fhe Lord, for fhe Lord's characferisfic is fo show
    mercy fo aII Iiving enfifies.
    Tlc naiuial cnvious piopcnsiiy ol ilc Yavanas, wlo aic cnvious ol ilc Hindus,
    was noi diiccicd iowaids ilc Loid, iailci ii iiansloimcd inio puic allcciion.
    Gauialaii cxlibiicd spccial magnanimiiy iowaids cvciyonc.
    TEXT 63
    paaya vahuntna-natna navavipa-purc
    muhuna-sanjaya bnagyavantcra uyarc
    The Lord of Vaikunfha faughf His sfudenfs in fhe courfyard of fhe forfunafe
    Mukunda Sajaya.
    TEXT 6+
    pahsa-pratpahsa sutra-hnanana-stnapana
    vahnanc ascsa-rupc sri-sacinanana
    Argumenfs, counfer-argumenfs, esfabIishing and refufing fhe meaning of a
    sutra-fhese were aII expIained in various ways by fhe son of mofher Sac.
    Nimai Pandiia cxplaincd ilc sciipiuics by vaiious mcilods lilc dcbaiing and
    counici-dcbaiing, piopcily ascciiaining an objcci, icmoving lauliy conclusions,
    and csiablisling laulilcss conclusions.
    TEXT 65
    gostni-sana muhuna-sanjaya bnagyavan
    bnasayc ananc, marma na janayc tana
    AIfhough fhey couId nof undersfand fhe Lord's expIanafions, fhe forfunafe
    Mukunda Sajaya and his famiIy aII fIoafed in waves of ecsfasy.
    TEXT 66
    vya jaya harya tnahura yaya gnarc
    vya-rasc vahuntncra nayaha vnarc
    Affer compIefing His feaching af schooI, fhe Lord of Vaikunfha refurned home
    sfiII absorbed in His schoIasfic pasfimes.
    In oidci io vanquisl ilc conccii ol ilosc wlo wcic pioud ol ilcii lnowlcdgc,
    Visvamblaia, ilc Loid ol Vailunila and masici ol Saiasvai, diovc away all
    maiciialism and anxiciics by ilc wavcs ol His sclolasiic pasiimcs and capiuicd
    ilcii lcaiis.
    TEXT 67
    cha-na vayu-cna-manya har cnaIa
    prahascna prcma-bnaht-vhara sahaIa
    One day, on fhe prefexf of sickness due fo excessive gas, fhe Lord manifesfed
    fransformafions of ecsfafic Iove.
    Tlc gioss body ol ilc living cniiiy is madc ol ilicc clcmcnis-mucus, bilc, and
    aii. As soon as ilc naiuic ol any onc, iwo, oi ilicc ol ilc ilicc clcmcnis alicis, ilc
    gioss body is iiansloimcd oi discascd. Wlcn ilc gioss body is discascd, ilc mcnial
    condiiion is cciiainly allccicd. Alilougl ilc mind is paii ol ilc subilc body,
    bccausc ii is picscnily joincd wiil ilc gioss body, ii ialcs on ilc samc naiuic. Tlc
    woid signra, oi quiclly,` indicaics a gicaici ilan noimal movcmcni ol an objcci.
    Wlcncvci ilc movcmcni ol an objcci is lcss ilan noimal, ilc woid manya is
    uscd. Wlcn ilc aii in ilc body clangcs iis noimal couisc ol movcmcni, ilcn aii-
    boin discascs aic loimcd. Tlc scivicc aiiiiudc ol Kisna's scivani ilai Si
    Gauiasundaia displaycd wiil His puic iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc and dcsiic
    io scivc ilc Supicmc Loid was noi undcisiandablc by oidinaiy pcoplc, ilcicloic
    ilc Loid picicndcd io sullci liom a disoidci ol His bodily aiis. Aciually, ilc
    iiansloimaiion ol loving dcvoiion ilai manilcsis in a lcaii illuminaicd wiil puic
    goodncss is noi onc ol ilc aii-boin discascs, as imagincd by loolisl maiciialisiic
    ailcisis. Tlosc wlo aic ioially avcisc io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid considci ilc mosi
    wondcilul iiansloimaiions ol lovc loi Kisna, wlicl aic dcsiicd by ilc spoilcss
    paramanamsas, as onc ol ilc loiiy-ninc vaiiciics ol aii-boin discascs ilcy aic
    subjccicd io. Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilis is punislmcni loi ilcii avcision io ilc
    Loid.
    TEXT 68
    acambtc prabnu aIauhha saba boIc
    gaa-ga yaya, nasc, gnara bnang pncIc
    The Lord suddenIy uffered some unworIdIy sounds, fhen He Iaughed as He
    roIIed on fhe ground and nearIy damaged fhe house.
    Tlc woid aIauhha is cxplaincd as lollows: Mundanc sounds aic gcncially icccivcd
    by ilc cais and ilc oilci loui lnowlcdgc-acquiiing scnscs. Tlc sounds ilai ilc
    loui oilci lnowlcdgc-acquiiing scnscs aic unablc io icccivc aic callcd aIauhha, oi
    uncommon, iiansccndcnial, sounds. Tlc iiansloimaiions ol bodily limbs ilai
    manilcsi wlilc uiiciing aIauhha sounds is uniniclligiblc io oidinaiy pcoplc. In ilis
    icgaid, onc slould caiclully discuss ilc siaicmcni, vasnavcra hrya mura vjncna
    na bujnaya-Lvcn a vciy iniclligcni man cannoi undcisiand ilc aciiviiics ol a
    puic Vaisnava.` Tlc languagc and inicinal scniimcnis ol a Vaisnava aic noi
    acccssiblc io oidinaiy mundanc pcoplc.
    nar-rasa-mara-maat-matta
    bnuv vIutnamo natamo nrvsaman
    Tloiouglly maddcncd by ilc ccsiasy ol ilc inioxicaiing bcvciagc ol lovc loi
    Kisna, wc slall cnjoy lilc iunning aboui, iolling on ilc giound and dancing in
    ccsiasy.` Tlis siaicmcni ol a Vaisnava is noi undcisiandablc by oidinaiy pcoplc.
    TEXT 69
    nunhara garjana harc, maIsat purc
    sammuhnc chnayc yarc, tanarc marc
    He roared IoudIy and chaIIenged everyone Iike a wresfIer, fhen He beaf
    whoever He couId cafch.
    TEXT 70
    hsanc-hsanc sarva-anga stambnahrt naya
    ncna murcna naya, Iohc chn paya bnaya
    Again and again His enfire body became sfunned, and He feII unconscious in
    such a way fhaf peopIe were frighfened.
    TEXT 71
    sunIcna bannu-gana vayura vhara
    naya asya sabnc harc prathara
    When Nimai's friends and reIafives heard abouf His gasfric disorder, fhey
    came running fo freaf Him.
    TEXT 72
    bunmanta-hnana ara muhuna-sanjaya
    gostni-sana aIcna prabnura aIaya
    Buddhimanfa Khan, Mukunda Sajaya, and fheir associafes aII came fo fhe
    Lord's house.
    loil luddlimania Klan and Mulunda Sanjaya ol Navadvpa wcic icspcciablc,
    iicl, and piospcious in all icgaids. Ricl pcisons lcpi vaiious mcdicincs and
    dociois in ilcii louscs. Pooi pcoplc wlo lad no asscis wlaisocvci dcpcndcd on
    ilcm loi ilcii suivival.
    TEXT 73
    vsnu-taIa, narayana-taIa cna src
    sabnc harc prathara, yara ycna spnurc
    They appIied some medicinaI oiIs on fhe Lord's head and fried fo cure Him
    any way fhey couId.
    TEXT 7+
    apana-ccnaya prabnu nana harma harc
    sc hcmanc sustna nabcha pratharc
    The Lord performs various pasfimes by His own sweef wiII. How can He be
    cured by some exfernaI remedies:
    Tlc iiansloimaiions ol lovc ilai Si Gauiasundaia displaycd in oidci io manilcsi
    His iiansccndcnial pasiimcs can noi bc cuicd by adminisiciing cxicinal mcdicinc.
    Plysical and mcnial discascs allcci ilc gioss and subilc bodics. Lcsiaiic
    iiansloimaiions do noi aci upon icmpoiaiy maiciial dcsignaiions, iailci ilc
    scivicc piopcnsiiics ol a living cniiiy aic displaycd iliougl ilc iiansccndcnial
    body suiicndcicd io ilc Loid. Tlc aiiilicial iiansloimaiions ol ilc maiciial body
    aic complcicly unlilc ilc dcvoiional iiansloimaiions lound in scll-icalizcd souls.
    Considciing ilc body as ilc scll, loolisl pcoplc wiongly dcsiic io aclicvc
    mundanc picsiigc by aiiilicially manipulaiing ilcii body and scnscs on ilc picicxi
    ol displaying ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions.
    TEXT 75
    sarva-angc hampa, prabnu harc aspnaIana
    nunhara sunya bnaya paya sarva-jana
    AII fhe Iimbs of fhe Lord shivered. He shoufed IoudIy in such a way fhaf
    everyone was frighfened.
    TEXT 76
    prabnu boIc,-mu sarva-Iohcra isvara
    mu vsva naron, mora nama vsvambnara
    He fhen decIared, I am fhe Lord of aII. I mainfain fhe universe, fherefore I am
    named Visvambhara.
    Alilougl Si Gauiasundaia is nondillcicni liom Si Kisna, ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc woids spolcn by Him in ilc mood ol a dcvoicc
    inducc oidinaiy loolisl pcoplc io wiongly considci Him an objcci ol cnjoymcni.
    On ilc spiiiiual plailoim, ilc iclaiionslip bciwccn scivani and ilc Loid is so
    iniimaic ilai ilc Loid docs noi appcai io bc scpaiaic. Sucl piopcnsiiics wcic lully
    manilcsi in ilc gopis, wlo aic siiuaicd on ilc anruna-manabnava plailoim,
    wlcicin ilcy cngagc in ilc pasiimcs ol monana and maana, aiiiaciing and
    inioxicaiing ilcii bclovcd. In ilc considciaiion ol sciviioislip, ilc woid sarva-
    Ioha, oi cvciyonc,` indicaics ilai Si Gauiasundaia is ilc liglcsi ol all.
    Tlc woid vsva in ilis vcisc iclcis io Golola ol ilc spiiiiual sly. Alilougl ilc
    scpaiaicd pcivciicd icllcciion ol Golola-Vailunila is moic oi lcss cxpciicnccd
    wiilin ilc louiiccn woilds, ilc maiciial univcisc is noi Vailunila. Si
    Gauiasundaia is ilc only mainiainci ol all univciscs. Tlc siaicmcnis bcliiiing ilc
    Supicmc Loid in ilc mood ol a dcvoicc aic mcani loi icjcciing maiciial
    considciaiions bciwccn ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs. Tlc licicc poison ol loimidablc
    impcisonalism vomiicd by loolisl, impcilcci yogis wlo aic condiiioncd by maya
    and wlo pioclaim ilcmsclvcs as anangranopasahas, oi scll-woislipcis, is
    cxiicmcly abominablc, laicd, and ioially disappiovcd by Gauiasundaia.
    TEXT 77
    mu sc, morc ta na cnc hona janc
    cta baI Iaa c narc sarva janc
    I am fhe Supreme Lord, buf no one recognizes Me.` Saying fhis, fhe Lord
    foffered and everyone fried fo cafch Him.
    TEXT 78
    apana prahasa prabnu harc vayu cnaIc
    tatnap na bujnc hcna tana maya-baIc
    In fhis way fhe Lord manifesfed HimseIf on fhe prefexf of gasfric disorder, yef
    by fhe infIuence of His iIIusory energy no one couId undersfand Him.
    TEXT 79
    hcna boIc,-naIa anava anstnana
    hcna boIc,-ncna bujn ahnira hama
    Someone said, He's been possessed by a demon.` Someone eIse said, This is
    fhe work of a wifch.`
    TEXT 80
    hcna boIc,-saa harcna vahya-vyaya
    atacva naIa vayu,-janna nscaya
    Anofher said, Since He's aIways speaking, if is cerfainIy a gasfric disorder.`
    ly spcaling mosi uncommon woids, Si Gauiasundaia iiicd io win ilc lcaiis ol
    ilc pcoplc. Tlai is wly somc ignoiani pcisons, on obsciving ilc mosi iallaiivc
    naiuic ol ilc Loid, dccidcd ilai His iiansloimaiions ol lovc wcic duc io an
    incicasc in bodily aiis.
    TEXT 81
    c-mata sarva janc harcna vcara
    vsnu-maya-monc tattva na janya tanra
    In fhis way everyone gave differenf opinions, buf by fhe infIuence of fhe Lord's
    iIIusory pofency no one undersfood fhe frufh.
    TEXT 82
    banu-vna paha-taIa sabnc cna src
    taIa-ronc tnu taIa cna haIcvarc
    They appIied various medicafed oiIs on fhe Lord's head and fhen fhey puf Him
    in a wooden fub fiIIed wifh oiI and rubbed His body.
    Tlc woid paha-taIa iclcis io a mcdicinal oil madc liom vaiious lcibs ilai cuics
    discascs boin ol aii disoidcis.
    Tlc woid taIa-ronc iclcis io a laigc woodcn coniainci lillcd wiil oil in wlicl
    onc can bc immciscd up io ilc nccl-a baiicl ol oil.
    TEXT 83
    taIa-ronc bnasc prabnu nasc hnaIahnaIa
    satya ycna manavayu haryacnc baIa
    Immersed in fhaf oiI, fhe Lord began fo Iaugh as if a ferribIe gasfric disorder
    had acfuaIIy infecfed Him.
    TEXT 8+
    c-mata apana ccnaya IiIa har
    svabnavha naIa prabnu vayu parnar
    WhiIe fhus enjoying His pasfimes according fo His own wiII, fhe Lord became
    normaI as if reIieved of His gasfric disorder.
    TEXT 85
    sarva-ganc utnIa anana-nar-nvan
    hcba harc vastra cya,-ncna nan jan
    Everyone fhen chanfed fhe names of Hari in ecsfasy, and in jubiIafion fhey
    disfribufed cIofh fo one anofher wifhouf discriminafion.
    TEXT 86
    sarva-Iohc sun naIa narasta
    sabc boIc,-jiu, jiu c-ncna panta
    Everyone was pIeased fo hear abouf fhe Lord's recovery, and fhey bIessed Him,
    Such a schoIar shouId Iive a Iong Iife.`
    Tlc pliasc jiu, jiu (uscd in ancicni lcngali) is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid
    jivatu, wlicl is a blcssing mcaning livc a long lilc.`
    TEXT 87
    c-mata ranga harc vahuntncra raya
    hc tanc jantc parc, ya na janaya`
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoyed His pasfimes. Who can undersfand
    fhose pasfimes unIess fhe Lord reveaIs fhem:
    TEXT 88
    prabnurc chnya sarva-vasnavcra gana
    sabnc boIc,-bnaja, bapa, hrsncra carana
    When aII fhe Vaisnavas saw fhe Lord, fhey foId Him, Dear Nimai, pIease
    worship fhe Iofus feef of Krsna.
    TEXT 89
    hsanchc nanha, bapa, antya sarira
    tomarc h shnamu, tum mananira
    This body is femporary. If may be vanquished fhe nexf momenf. Buf You are
    a sober person; whaf can we feach You:`
    TEXT 90
    nasya prabnu sabarc harya namashara
    paatc caIc ssya-samnat apara
    The Lord smiIed af fhe Vaisnavas and offered fhem obeisances, fhen He Ieff for
    schooI wifh His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 91
    muhuna-sanjaya punyavantcra manrc
    paaycna prabnu cani-manapa-bntarc
    The Lord faughf His sfudenfs in fhe Cand-mandapa wifhin fhe courfyard of
    fhe forfunafe Mukunda Sajaya.
    TEXT 92
    parama-sugann paha-taIa prabnu-src
    hona punyavanta cya, prabnu vyahnya harc
    As fhe Lord began fo feach, His head was smeared wifh fragranf medicafed oiI
    fhaf was given by some pious person.
    TEXT 93
    catur-hc sobnc punyavanta ssya-gana
    majnc prabnu vyahnya harc jagat-jivana
    Nimai, fhe Iife of fhe universe, saf and faughf in fhe midsf of His many
    forfunafe sfudenfs.
    Tlc woid jagat-jivana indicaics ilai Gauiasundaia is ilc lilc and soul ol ilc
    animaic and inanimaic bcings. Pcisons wlo aic avcisc io Gauia aic includcd
    among ilc lilclcss bcings. Only ilc dcvoiccs ol Gauia pciccivc ilc Loid's mcicy
    iliougloui ilc cniiic woild. Pcisons wlo aic bcicli ol Gauia's mcicy aic lilc dcad
    bodics, ilougl living oi bicailing; ilougl ilcy aic conscious living cniiiics, ilcy
    adoic maiici.
    TEXT 9+
    sc sobnara manma ta hantc na par
    upama bana hba, na chn vcar
    I'm unabIe fo describe or give a comparison for fhaf wonderfuI scene.
    TEXT 95
    ncna bujn ycna sanaha-ssya-ganc
    narayanc vc vasc baarhasramc
    If appeared fhaf Lord Narayana was siffing in Badarikasrama surrounded by
    His discipIes headed by Sanaka.
    ladaiilasiama is siiuaicd on ilc wcsicin banl ol ilc Alalananda Rivci in ilc
    noiilcinmosi sidc ol ilc Himalayas, pasi Haiidvaia and Hislcsa in ilc lilly
    icgions ol Kumayun and Gadaoala disiiicis. Tlc asrama ol ladii-Naiayana (Naia-
    Naiayana) is siiuaicd ilcic. Tlc disciplic succcssion ol Loid Naiayana, lcadcd by
    Vyasa and ilc loui Kumaias, cngagc in woisliping ilc Supicmc Loid ai ilis placc.
    Tlcy aic siiuaicd in ilis woild on Naiayana's loui sidcs as His associaics.
    TEXT 96
    tan sabarc Iaya ycna prabnu sc paaya
    ncna bujn sc IiIa harc gaura-raya
    Lord Gauracandra now enjoyed fhe same pasfimes as when Lord Narayana
    personaIIy faughf His discipIes.
    TEXT 97
    sc baarhasrama-vasi narayana
    nscaya janna c sacira nanana
    Sr Sacnandana is cerfainIy fhaf same Lord Narayana, who resides in
    Badarikasrama.
    TEXT 98
    atacva ssya-sangc sc IiIa harc
    vya-rasc vahuntncra nayaha vnarc
    Therefore fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoyed fhose same pasfimes whiIe reIishing
    schoIasfic pIeasures wifh His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 99
    paaya prabnu u pranara naIc
    tabc ssya-gana Iaya ganga-snanc caIc
    Affer feaching, af midday fhe Lord wouId fake His sfudenfs for bafh in fhe
    Ganges.
    TEXT 100
    ganga-jaIc vnara harya hata-hsana
    grnc as harc prabnu sri-vsnu-pujana
    The Lord sporfed in fhe wafers of fhe Ganges for some fime and fhen refurned
    home fo worship Lord Visnu.
    Tlcic was a icmplc ol Visnu in ilc Loid's lousc. In ilai icmplc ilc Loid
    woislipcd a saIagrama-sIa as Loid Kisna.
    TEXT 101
    tuIasirc jaIa ya praahsna har
    bnojanc vasIa gya baI nar-nar
    Then, affer wafering and circumambuIafing tuIas, fhe Lord recifed fhe name of
    Hari as He saf down fo eaf.
    TEXT 102
    Iahsmi cna anna, hnana vahuntncra pat
    nayana bnarya chnc a punyavati
    Laksm served rice and fhe Lord of Vaikunfha afe. The pious mofher Sac
    wafched fo her fuII safisfacfion.
    TEXT 103
    bnojana-antarc har tambuIa carvana
    sayana harcna, Iahsmi scvcna carana
    Affer finishing His meaI, fhe Lord chewed befeI nufs and fhen Iaid down whiIe
    Laksm massaged His Iofus feef.
    TEXT 10+
    hata-hsana yoga-nra-prat rst ya
    punan prabnu caIIcna pustaha Iaya
    Affer faking some resf, fhe Lord again wenf ouf wifh His books.
    Tlc woid yoga-nra is cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc scicncc ol scll-icalizaiion is
    callcd yoga. As iliougl scll-icalizaiion (loi ilc dcvoiccs) cxicinal lcclings aic
    vanquislcd (oi, loi ilc Loid, His manilcsicd pasiimcs in ilis woild icmain
    unmanilcsicd), ilis las bccn compaicd wiil slccp. (Tlis is ilc cxplanaiion ol
    Sidlaia Svam in lis Svaprahasa commcniaiy on ilc Vsnu Purana.) Yogamaya is
    yoga-nra, bccausc slc sicals ilc sympioms ol consciousncss liom cvciyonc jusi
    as slccp docs. (Tlis is ilc cxplanaiion liom 1osani.) Yoga-nra is ilc
    picdominaiing dciiy ol ilc Loid's cncigy. (Tlis is ilc cxplanaiion ol Viaiaglava.)
    TEXT 105
    nagarc asya harc vvna vIasa
    sabara santa harc nasya sambnasa
    Nimai enjoyed various pasfimes in fhe cify and smiIed as He faIked wifh fhe
    residenfs.
    TEXT 106
    yayap prabnura hcna tattva nan janc
    tatnap sanvasa harc chn sarva-janc
    AIfhough no one knew His reaI idenfify, fhe residenfs sfiII offered Him
    respecfs whenever fhey saw Him.
    TEXT 107
    nagarc bnramana harc sri-sacinanana
    cvcra urIabna vastu chnc sarva-jana
    AIfhough Sr Sacnandana is rareIy seen by even fhe demigods, He now
    wandered fhrough fhe sfreefs of Navadvpa wifhin fhe sighf of aII.
    Si Gauiasundaia is noi pciccivablc by cvcn ilc dcmigods. Tlc dcmigods wlo
    icsidc in lcavcn aic ilc bcsi ol ilc living cniiiics undci ilc ilicc modcs ol
    maiciial naiuic. Tlcii advanccd posiiion is wiilin ilc juiisdiciion ol icmpoiaiy
    iimc and icmpoiaiy cxisicncc-ilai is, ii is noi cicinal. Sincc ilc Absoluic Tiuil,
    Gauia-Kisna, is noi visiblc cvcn io ilc dcmigods, Hc is iaicly aiiaincd; by His
    unlimiicd causclcss mcicy Hc manilcsis Himscll only bcloic ilc mosi loiiunaic
    souls. Sucl pcisons do noi dcly Him by considciing Him a maiciial objcci. lui
    unloiiunaic pcisons do noi scc Him in ilis way. Tlcii pciccpiion ol ilc Loid is
    lindcicd by simply mundanc conccpiions. Tlcicloic ilcy aclicvc only somc piciy
    wlilc sccing ilc Loid.
    TEXT 108
    utnIcna prabnu tantu-vaycra uyarc
    chnya sambnramc tantu-vaya namasharc
    One day fhe Lord wenf fo fhe house of a weaver, and fhe weaver respecffuIIy
    offered Him obeisances.
    In ilc woid tantu-vaya, tantu mcans ilicad` and vaya comcs liom ilc vcib vc,
    wlicl mcans wcaving.` Tlcicloic ilc woid tantu-vaya, oi in common languagc,
    tant, iclcis io ilosc wlo wcavc cloil liom ilicad.
    Tlc woid uyara in ilc pliasc tantu-vaycra uyarc is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii
    woid vara, oi dooi.` Tlc poiiion ol Vamana-puluia villagc ilai is cvcn ioday
    lnown as Taniipada was inlabiicd ai ilai iimc by cloil wcavcis. Tlc laic
    Kaniicandia Radl and lis giandson Planblusana lavc idcniilicd ilcmsclvcs as
    bclonging io ilc lamily ol cloil wcavcis liom ilc iimc ol Malapiablu. Tlougl
    ilcy lavc iiicd io iccsiablisl ilcii icsidcncc ai Ramacandiapuia and laiagoia-
    glaia, ilcy in laci lavc no conncciion wiil ilc cloil wcavcis ol Navadvpa ai ilc
    iimc ol Malapiablu. Tlougl ilc dcsccndanis ol ilc bcll mcial iiadcis ol ancicni
    Navadvpa livc in Kuliya cvcn ioday, ilcy ncvciilclcss go io woislip goddcss
    Sasil by woisliping ilc ancicni Smaniin-dcv ncai Vamana-puluia, ai ilc placc
    now lnown as Klalsc-pada. Tlcicloic ancicni Navadvpa cannoi bc locaicd ai ilc
    picscni day placcs ol laiagoia-glaia, Ramacandiapuia, oi Saialuliya. Tlc wcaving
    communiiics ol laiagoia-glaia and Kuliya can ncvci bc ilc samc as ilc ancicni
    wcaving communiiics liom ilc iimc ol ilc Loid. Tlc wcaving communiiics liom
    ilc iimc ol ilc Loid aic noi opposcd io ilc Loid cvcn ioday, bui somc mcmbcis ol
    ilc wcaving communiiics ol Kuliya ialc advaniagc ol ilc Loid wlilc puiiing
    loiwaid usclcss aigumcnis io csiablisl sahta plilosoply.
    TEXT 109
    bnaIa vastra ana,-prabnu boIayc vacana
    tantu-vaya vastra anIcna sc-hsana
    The Lord said, Bring one nice piece of cIofh,` and fhe weaver immediafeIy
    broughf some cIofh.
    TEXT 110
    prabnu boIc,-c vastrcra h muIya Ia`
    tantu-vaya boIc,-tum apanc yc ba
    The Lord fhen asked, Whaf is fhe price of fhis cIofh:` The weaver repIied,
    Give me whafever You Iike.`
    TEXT 111
    muIya har boIc prabnu,-cbc ha na
    tant boIc,-asc pahsc o yc gosan
    Affer seffIing fhe price, fhe Lord said, I don'f have any money righf now.` The
    weaver fhen said, O Gosai, You can give me in fen or fiffeen days.
    Tlc woids asc pahsc mcan alici icn oi liliccn days.`
    TEXT 112
    vastra Iaya para tum parama santosc
    pacnc tum ha morc o samavcsc
    You fake fhe cIofh and happiIy wear if. You can pay me whenever You
    pIease.`
    Tlc woid samavcsc mcans alici aiianging, accumulaiing, oi collcciing.`
    TEXT 113
    tantu-vaya-prat prabnu subna-rst har
    utnIcna gya prabnu goyaIara puri
    Affer mercifuIIy gIancing af fhe weaver, fhe Lord confinued on fo fhe house of
    a cowherd.
    Tlc woid puri iclcis io a lousc, a villagc, oi a ciiy.
    Tlc pliasc goyaIara puri iclcis io a poiiion ol ilc picscni day Svaiupa-ganja oi
    Gadigacla and Malcsa-ganja.
    TEXT 11+
    vasIcna manaprabnu gopcra uyarc
    branmana-sambannc prabnu parnasa harc
    Mahaprabhu saf down on his veranda and began fo make fun of fhe acfivifies
    of fhe brahmanas.
    TEXT 115
    prabnu boIc,-arc bcta` an ugna ana
    aj tora gnarcra Iamu manaana
    The Lord said, O son, bring Me some miIk and yogurf. Today I'm going fo
    accepf charify from your house.`
    TEXT 116
    gopa-vrna chnc ycna sahsat maana
    sambnramc Icna an uttama asana
    The cowherd men fhoughf Nimai Iooked jusf Iike Cupid. They respecffuIIy
    offered Him a nice asana.
    TEXT 117-118
    prabnu-sangc gopa-gana harc parnasa
    mama mama baI sabc harayc sambnasa
    hcna boIc,-caIa, mama, bnata hna gya
    hona gopa hannc har yaya gnarc Iaya
    They began fo joke wifh fhe Lord and address Him as uncIe. One of fhem said,
    Come, uncIe, Ief us go eaf some rice.` Then one of fhem fook Nimai on his
    shouIder and carried Him fo his house.
    Tlc pliasc mama mama baI is cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc cowlcid mcn addicsscd
    Nimai as ilcii maicinal unclc. In ilc Hindu communiiy ol lcngal, all inlciioi
    casics acccpi ilc supciioiiiy ol ilc branmanas. Tlai is wly ilc lowci casics
    addicss malc mcmbcis ol ilc uppci casic branmana lamilics as aa tnahura cvcn
    ioday. Sincc ilc cowlcid ladics wcic accusiomcd io addicss Nimai as aa
    tnahura, oi cldci bioilci, ilcii cowlcid sons swccily addicsscd Nimai as mama, oi
    maicinal unclc, accoiding io lamilial iclaiionslip. Sincc Nimai addicsscd ilc
    cowlcid boys as bcta, oi sons, ilcy wcic on ilc lcvcl ol His son. As ilc Loid
    impulsivcly icqucsis lood liom His scivanis, wlcn Malapiablu also icqucsicd oi
    dcsiicd a gicai donaiion oi laigc picscni liom ilc cowlcid boys, ilcn duc io ilcii
    iniimaic iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid ilcy lumoiously ollcicd Him ilc insignilicani
    gili ol ilcii coolcd iicc. Tlc occupaiion oi busincss ol ilc cowlcid communiiy
    was io picpaic vaiious loodsiulls liom mill. Tlc moilcis ol ilc cowlcid boys
    bicasi lcd ilcm in ilcii inlancy and laici lcd ilcm solid loods lilc coolcd iicc.
    Tlcicloic ilcy also lumoiously pioposcd io lccd ilc Loid solid loods lilc coolcd
    iicc iailci ilan soli clildicn's loods lilc yoguii, mill, clccsc, glcc, and buiici.
    TEXT 119
    hcna boIc,-yata bnata gnarcra amara
    purvc yc hnaIa, manc nanha tomara`
    Anofher said, Don'f You remember how You previousIy afe aII fhe rice in my
    house:`
    TEXT 120
    sarasvati satya hanc, gopa nan janc
    nasc manaprabnu gopa-gancra vacanc
    AIfhough fhe cowherd boys didn'f reaIize if, by fhe grace of fhe franscendenfaI
    goddess of Iearning, Sarasvaf, whafever fhey spoke was frue. MeanwhiIe, Nimai
    simpIy smiIed af fheir words.
    Tlc cowlcid boys conjcciuicd ilai in His picvious pasiimcs as Kisna, Nimai lad
    acccpicd coolcd iicc liom ilc louscs ol ilc cowlcids. Tlcii conjcciuic icgaiding
    Nimai was aciually ilc iiuil. Hcaiing ilcii lumoious pioposal, ilc Loid was
    unablc io conccal His inicinal lcclings and sliglily smilcd. In spiic ol ilc simplc-
    mindcd cowlcid boys' ignoiancc, Suddla Saiasvai-dcv madc ilc iiuil appcai on
    ilcii iongucs iliougl ilcii woids.
    TEXT 121
    ugna, gnrta, an, sara, sunara navani
    santosc prabnurc saba gopa cya an
    AII fhe gopas fhen happiIy offered fhe Lord miIk, ghee, yogurf, cream, and
    buffer.
    TEXT 122
    goyaIa-huIcrc prabnu prasanna naya
    ganna-vanhcra gnarc utnIcna gya
    Affer being safisfied by fhe gopas, fhe Lord wenf fo fhe house of a perfume
    merchanf.
    TEXT 123
    sambnramc vanh harc caranc pranama
    prabnu boIc,-arc bna, bnaIa-ganna ana
    The merchanf offered his respecffuI obeisances fo fhe Lord, who said, O
    brofher, bring Me some of your besf perfume.`
    TEXT 12+
    vya-ganna vanh anIa tata-hsana
    h muIya Iaba` boIc sri-sacinanana
    The perfume merchanf immediafeIy broughf some of his besf perfume, and Sr
    Sacnandana inquired, Whaf is fhe price:`
    TEXT 125
    vanh boIayc,-tum jana, manasaya`
    toma stnanc muIya h ntc yuhta naya`
    The merchanf repIied, You know, my dear sir! Is if befiffing for me fo fake
    money from You:
    TEXT 126-127
    aj ganna par gnarc yana ta tnahura
    haI ya gayc ganna tnahayc pracura
    uIc o ya gayc ganna nan cnac
    tabc ha o morc, yc cttc pac
    Today You appIy fhis oiI and go home. If affer faking bafh fomorrow fhe
    fragrance sfiII remains, fhen You may pay me whafever You Iike.`
    TEXT 128
    cta baI apanc prabnura sarva-angc
    ganna cya vanh na jan hon rangc
    Affer saying fhis, fhe merchanf happiIy appIied fhe perfume on fhe body of fhe
    Lord.
    TEXT 129
    sarva-bnuta-nrayc aharsc sarva-mana
    sc rupa chnya mugna nanc hon jana`
    The Lord is fhe SupersouI of aII Iiving enfifies, fherefore He affracfs fhe mind
    of aII. Who is nof affracfed by seeing His beaufifuI form:
    TEXT 130
    vanhcra anugrana har vsvambnara
    utnIcna gya prabnu maIahara-gnara
    Visvambhara besfowed His mercy on fhe merchanf and fhen confinued on fo
    fhe house of a fIorisf.
    Tlc woid maIahara iclcis io lloiisis oi ilosc wlo malc llowci gailands loi salc. In
    common languagc ilcy aic callcd maIis.
    TEXT 131
    parama-abnuta rupa chn maIahara
    aarc asana ya harc namashara
    When fhe fIorisf saw Nimai's mosf wonderfuI form, he offered Him obeisances
    and a pIace fo sif.
    TEXT 132
    prabnu boIc,-bnaIa maIa cna, maIahara`
    ha-pat Iagc hcnu nanha amara
    The Lord said, O fIorisf, I wouId Iike a nice garIand, buf I have no money
    wifh Me.`
    In ilc pliasc ha-pat, wlicl mcans casl,` cxpcnscs,` oi linancc,` ilc woid
    ha comcs liom ilc Sansliii woid haparaha and pat comcs liom ilc Sansliii
    woid patri.
    TEXT 133
    sna-puruscra praya chn maIahara
    maIi boIc,-hcnu aya nanha tomara
    Appreciafing fhaf Nimai had fhe sympfoms of a spirifuaIIy perfecf souI, fhe
    fIorisf said, You don'f need fo pay.`
    TEXT 13+
    cta baI maIa Ia prabnura sri-angc
    nasc manaprabnu sarva-pauyara sangc
    Affer saying fhis, fhe fIorisf garIanded fhe Lord, who smiIed in fhe company of
    His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 135
    maIahara-prat prabnu subna-rstn har
    utnIa tambuIi-gnarc gauranga sri-nar
    Affer casfing His mercifuI gIance on fhe fIorisf, Gauranga wenf fo fhe house of
    befeI nuf merchanf.
    Tlc woid tambuIi iclcis io ilosc wlo scll tambuIa (pan). In common languagc ilcy
    aic callcd tamuI.
    TEXT 136
    tambuIi chnayc rupa maana-monana
    carancra nuI Ia Icna asana
    The merchanf saw Nimai's form as more enchanfing fhan fhaf of Cupid. He
    fook dusf from Nimai's feef and offered Him a pIace fo sif.
    TEXT 137
    tambuIi boIayc,-baa bnagya sc amara
    hon bnagyc aIa ama-cnarcra uyara
    The merchanf said, If is my greaf forfune fhaf You have come fo my house,
    insignificanf as I am.`
    Tlc woid cnarcra iclcis io insignilicani, abominablc, lallcn pcisons.
    TEXT 138
    cta baI apanc parama-santosc
    Icna tambuIa an, prabnu chn nasc
    In fuII safisfacfion and wifhouf being asked, fhe merchanf fhen offered befeI
    nuf fo fhe Lord, who smiIed.
    TEXT 139
    prabnu boIc,-ha vna hcnc guya Ia
    tambuIi boIayc,-cttc ncna IaIa
    The Lord fhen said, Why did you give Me befeI wifhouf paymenf:` The
    merchanf repIied, I was inspired fo.`
    Tlc woid guya is dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii woid guvah, wlicl mcans bcicl nuis.`
    TEXT 1+0
    nasc prabnu tambuIira sunya vacana
    parama-santosc harc tambuIa carvana
    The Lord smiIed on hearing fhe merchanf's repIy, and He chewed fhe befeI nuf
    wifh greaf safisfacfion.
    TEXT 1+1
    vya parna, harpura yata anuhuIa
    srana har Ia, tara nan nIa muIa
    The merchanf fhen devofedIy offered Nimai some pan, camphor, and ofher
    spices free of cosf.
    In common languagc ilc woid parna mcans pan, oi ilc lcavcs ol ilc tambuIa
    ciccpci. Tlc woid anuhuIa iclcis io ilc vaiious ingicdicnis oi spiccs uscd io
    cnlancc ilc iasic ol pan. Tlc woid muIa mcans piicc.`
    TEXT 1+2
    tambuIirc anugrana har gaura-raya
    nasya nasya sarva-nagarc vcaya
    Affer bIessing fhe merchanf, Gaura smiIed as He confinued wandering fhe
    sfreefs of Navadvpa.
    TEXT 1+3
    manupuri-praya ycna navavipa-puri
    cho jat Iahsa-Iahsa hantc na par
    The cify of Navadvpa was jusf Iike Mafhura. MiIIions of peopIe beIonging fo
    differenf casfes Iived fhere.
    TEXT 1++
    prabnura vnara Iag purvc vnata
    sahaIa sampurna har tnuIcna tatna
    For fhe pIeasure of fhe Lord, fhe creafor had previousIy suppIied Navadvpa
    wifh aII opuIences.
    TEXT 1+5
    purvc ycna manupuri harIa bnramana
    sc IiIa harc cbc sacira nanana
    The son of Sac now enjoyed fhe same pasfimes fhaf Krsna had previousIy
    enjoyed whiIe wandering fhe sfreefs of Mafhura.
    TEXT 1+6
    tabc gaura gcIa sanhna-vanhcra gnarc
    chn sanhna-vanh sambnramc namasharc
    Thereaffer Gaura visifed fhe house of a conch merchanf, who offered fhe Lord
    due respecf.
    Tlc woid sanhna-vanh is lnown in common languagc as sanhnar, oi onc wlo scll
    iicms madc liom conclslcll.
    TEXT 1+7
    prabnu boIc,-vya sanhna ana chn bna`
    hcmanc va Iamu sanhna, ha-pat na
    The Lord said, Dear brofher, Ief Me see some beaufifuI conches. Buf, aIas,
    how wiII I fake: I have no money.`
    TEXT 1+8
    vya-sanhna sanhnar anya sc-hsanc
    prabnura sri-nastc ya harIa pranamc
    ]usf fhen fhe merchanf pIaced a beaufifuI conch in Nimai's hand and offered
    Him obeisances.
    TEXT 1+9
    sanhna Ia gnarc tum caIana, gosan`
    pacnc ha o, na Ic o aya na
    O Gosai, fake fhis conch home wifh You. You may pay me Iafer or nof, if
    doesn'f maffer.`
    Tlc woid aya mcans loss,` agiiaiion,` oi inicicsi.`
    TEXT 150
    tusta naya prabnu sanhna vanhcra vacanc
    caIIcna nas subna-rst har tanc
    PIeased by fhe words of fhe conch merchanf, fhe Lord gIanced mercifuIIy on
    him and deparfed.
    TEXT 151
    c-mata navavipc yata nagarya
    sabara manrc prabnu buIcna bnramya
    In fhis way fhe Lord visifed every house in Navadvpa.
    TEXT 152
    sc bnagyc ayap nagarha-gana
    paya sri-catanya-ntyanancra carana
    For fhis reason even foday fhe residenfs of Navadvpa affain fhe Iofus feef of
    Lord Caifanya and Lord Nifyananda.
    TEXT 153
    tabc ccnamaya gauracanra bnagavan
    sarvajncra gnarc prabnu harIa payan
    The supremeIy independenf Lord Gauracandra fhen wenf fo fhe house of an
    asfroIoger.
    TEXT 15+
    chnya prabnura tcja sc sarva-jana
    vnaya-sambnrama har harIa pranama
    As fhe asfroIoger saw fhe effuIgence of fhe Lord, he humbIy offered
    obeisances.
    Tlc woid sarva-jana, oi sab-janta in common languagc, iclcis io onc wlo is
    pcilcci in Visnu-maniias, wlo is omniscicni, and wlo lnows pasi, picscni, and
    luiuic.
    TEXT 155
    prabnu boIc,-tum sarva-jana bnaIa sun
    boIa chn, anya-janmc h cnIana am`
    The Lord asked him, I've heard fhaf you are a good asfroIoger. CouId you
    pIease feII Me who I was in My previous birfh:`
    TEXT 156
    bnaIa baI sarva-jna suhrt cntc manc
    japtc gopaIa mantra chnc sc-hsanc
    The pious asfroIoger agreed fo fhe Lord's requesf and began fo chanf fhe
    GopaIa manfra wifhin his mind.
    TEXT 157
    sanhna, cahra, gaa, pama, catur-bnuja syama
    srivatsa-haustubna-vahsc manajyotr-nama
    Af fhaf momenf fhe asfroIoger saw a beaufifuI bIackish personaIify wifh four
    hands hoIding fhe conch, disc, cIub, and Iofus fIower. His chesf was decorafed
    wifh Srvafsa and fhe briIIianfIy effuIgenf Kausfubha gem.
    Tlc woid sanhna iclcis io ilc Pancajanya concl, ilc woid cahra iclcis io ilc
    Sudaisana cahra, gaa iclcis io ilc Kaumodal club, and pama iclcis io ilc
    Sivasa loius. Ii is siaicd in ilc Pranma-vavarta Purana (Prahrt-hnana, Clapici
    1+): lclold Loid Haii, wlo is lolding ilc concl, disc, club, and loius in His loui
    lands. His cnclaniing loim is blaclisl lilc ilc ncw iain cloud.`
    Srivatsa is an upanga, oi sccondaiy limb, ol Loid Visnu, siiuaicd as a wliic iuli ol
    laii cuiling cloclwisc on His clcsi. Anoilci opinion is givcn by llaiaia Muni in
    lis commcniaiy on ilc Amara-hosa as lollows: Tlc dcvoiccs ol Kisna acccpi
    Sivaisa as a spccial jcwcl lilc Kausiubla, wlicl adoins ilc clcsi ol ilc Loid.`
    Kausiubla, ilc upanga, oi sccondaiy limb, ol Loid Visnu is ilc bcsi ol all jcwcls
    and is siiuaicd on ilc clcsi ol Visnu. In ilc Lagnu-bnagavatamrta ii is siaicd:
    haustubnas tu manatcjan
    hot-surya-sama-prabnan
    am hm uta vahtavyam
    praipa at-iptman
    Tlc mosi cllulgcni Kausiubla gcm is as biigli as millions ol suns. How can ilc
    souicc ol all illuminaiion bc compaicd io a lamp'` Hcmacandia ilc diciionaiy
    compilci las said:
    sanhno sya pancajanyo nhan
    srivatso ss tu nanahan
    gaa haumuahi capam
    sarnga cahram suarsanan
    mann syamantaho nastc
    bnuja-manyc tu haustubnan
    Tlc namc ol Loid Visnu's concl is Pancajanya, ilc wliic laiis on His clcsi ilai
    cuil cloclwisc aic callcd Sivaisa, His swoid is callcd Nandala, His club is callcd
    Kaumodal, His bow is callcd Sainga, His disc is callcd Sudaisana, ilc jcwcl in His
    land is callcd Syamaniala, and ilc jcwcl on His clcsi is callcd Kausiubla.`
    TEXT 158
    nsabnagc prabnurc chncna ban-gnarc
    pta-mata chnayc sammuhnc stut harc
    He saw fhe Lord in fhe prison ceII being offered prayers by His parenfs af fhe
    dead of nighf.
    TEXT 159
    sc-hsanc chnc-pta putrc Ia hoIc
    sc ratrc tnuIcna anya gohuIc
    He fhen saw Vasudeva carry fhe Lord fhaf nighf fo GokuIa.
    TEXT 160
    punan chnc,-monana v-bnuja gambarc
    hattc hnhni, navanita u harc
    The asfroIoger again saw fhe Lord as an enchanfing fwo-armed naked chiId
    wifh a sfring of smaII beIIs around His waisf and buffer in His fwo hands.
    TEXT 161
    nja-sta-murt yana cntc anuhsana
    sarva-jna chnayc sc-sahaIa Iahsana
    The asfroIoger saw His worshipabIe Lord decorafed wifh aII fhe sympfoms
    fhaf he had medifafed on.
    TEXT 162
    punan chnc trbnangma muraIi-vaana
    catur-hc yantra-gita gaya gopi-gana
    He fhen again saw fhe fhreefoId bending form of fhe Lord pIaying on His fIufe
    and surrounded on aII sides by fhe gops, who were singing and pIaying various
    musicaI insfrumenfs.
    Tlc pliasc yantra-gita iclcis io singing wiil ilc accompanimcni ol musical
    insiiumcnis.
    TEXT 163
    chnya abnuta, cahsu mcIc sarva-jana
    gaurangc canya punan-punan harc nyana
    Affer seeing fhis wonderfuI vision, fhe asfroIoger opened his eyes and saw
    Gauranga sfanding before him. Then he again enfered info medifafion.
    TEXT 16+
    sarva-jna hanayc,-suna, sri-baIa-gopaIa`
    hc acnIa vja c, chnao sahaIa
    The asfroIoger said, O BaIa-gopaIa, pIease Iisfen! QuickIy show me who fhis
    brahmana was.`
    TEXT 165
    tabc chnc,-nanurnara urvaaIa-syama
    virasanc prabnurc chnayc sarva-jana
    The asfroIoger fhen saw fhe Lord wifh a greenish durva grass compIexion
    hoIding a bow in His hand and siffing on a royaI fhrone.
    TEXT 166
    punan chnc prabnurc praIaya-jaIa majnc
    abnuta varana-murt, antc prtnvi sajc
    Thereaffer he saw fhe Lord in fhe middIe of fhe wafers of devasfafion. He had
    fhe wonderfuI form of a boar, and He heId fhe earfh on His fusks.
    TEXT 167
    punan chnc prabnurc nrsmna-avatara
    mana-ugra rupa bnahta-vatsaIa apara
    He fhen saw fhe Lord as Nrsimha. AIfhough He appeared mosf ferocious, He
    was fhe uIfimafe weII-wisher of His devofees.
    TEXT 168
    punan chnc tannarc vamana-rupa nar
    baI-yajna cnaItc acncna maya har
    Nexf he saw fhe form of Vamana, waifing fo deceive BaIi af his sacrifice.
    TEXT 169
    punan chnc,-matsya-rupc praIaycra jaIc
    hartc acncna jaIa-hria hutunaIc
    He fhen saw fhe form of Mafsya happiIy sporfing in fhe wafers of devasfafion.
    TEXT 170
    suhrt sarva-jna punan chnayc prabnurc
    matta naIanara-rupa sri-musaIa harc
    The pious asfroIoger fhen saw fhe infoxicafed form of Lord BaIarama, hoIding
    a pIow and cIub in His hands.
    TEXT 171
    punan chnc jagannatna-murt sarva-jana
    manyc sobnc subnara, ahsnc baIarama
    He nexf saw fhe form of ]agannafha, wifh BaIarama on His righf and Subhadra
    in-befween.
    TEXT 172
    c-mata isvara-tattva chnc sarva-jana
    tatnap na bujnc hcnu,-ncna maya tana
    In fhis way fhe asfroIoger saw fhe Lord's various incarnafions, buf due fo fhe
    Lord's iIIusory energy he was unabIe fo ascerfain fhe meaning of whaf he had
    seen.
    TEXT 173
    cntayc sarva-jna manc naya vsmta
    ncna bujn,-c branmana mana-mantra-vt
    The asfroIoger was sfruck wifh wonder and fhoughf, I fhink fhaf fhis
    brahmana is experf in fhe chanfing of manfras.
    TEXT 17+
    atnava cvata hona asya hautuhc
    parihstc amarc va cnaIc vpra-rupc
    Ofherwise He may be a demigod who has come disguised as a brahmana fo
    fesf me.
    TEXT 175
    amanusi tcja chn vprcra sarirc
    sarva-jna harya hba haartnc amarc`
    I see a supernafuraI effuIgence emanafing from fhe body of fhis brahmana.
    Has He come fo discredif me:`
    TEXT 176
    ctcha cnttc prabnu baIIa nasya
    hc am, h chna, hcnc na hana bnangya`
    The Lord smiIed and asked fhe fhoughffuI asfroIoger, Who am I: Whaf did
    you see: TeII Me everyfhing in defaiI.`
    TEXT 177
    sarva-jna boIayc,-tum caIana chnanc
    vhaIc hanmu mantra jap bnaIa manc
    The asfroIoger said, You pIease go home for now. I wiII feII You everyfhing in
    fhe affernoon affer I peacefuIIy chanf my manfra.`
    TEXT 178
    bnaIa bnaIa baI prabnu nasya caIIa
    tabc prya-srinarcra manrc aIa
    SmiIing, fhe Lord agreed fo fhe asfroIoger's requesf and wenf fo fhe house of
    His dear devofee Srdhara.
    Srinarcra manra, ilc lousc ol Sidlaia, is siiuaicd on an clcvaicd iiaci ol land
    ai onc cnd ol Mayapui, ncai ilc villagc ol Saiadanga and onc milc casi ol Cland
    Kazi's saman. Tlcic is a small pond ncaiby.
    TEXT 179
    srinarcrc prabnu baa prasanna antarc
    nana cnaIc ascna prabnu tana gnarc
    Srdhara was very dear fo fhe Lord's hearf, and fhe Lord wouId fherefore visif
    him on various prefexfs.
    TEXT 180
    vahovahya-parnasa srinarcra sangc
    u car ana har caIc prabnu rangc
    The Lord wouId fease Srdhara in fhe course of fheir reguIar conversafions,
    which wouId Iasf for an hour or fwo.
    Tlc woid vahovahya mcans convcisaiion` oi spcaling and lcaiing.`
    TEXT 181
    prabnu chn srinara harya namashara
    srana har asana Icna vasvara
    When Srdhara saw fhaf Nimai had arrived, he offered Him obeisances and a
    pIace fo sif.
    TEXT 182
    parama-susanta srinarcra vyavasaya
    prabnu vnarcna ycna unatcra praya
    Srdhara was aIways peacefuI in his behavior, whiIe fhe Lord enjoyed pIaying
    fhe roIe of an agifafed young man.
    Tlc woid vyavasaya mcans bclavioi,` dcalings,` oi naiuic.` Tlc pliasc
    unatcra praya iclcis io an cxicinally misclicvous display ol aiiogancc wlilc
    aciually bcncliiing ilc living cniiiics by acccpiing scivicc.
    TEXT 183
    prabnu boIc,-srinara, tum yc anuhsana
    nar nar boIa, tabc unhna h harana`
    The Lord said, Srdhara, you aIways chanf fhe name of Hari, so why are you
    aIways affIicfed by poverfy:
    TEXT 18+
    Iahsmi-hantc scvana harya hcnc tum
    anna-vastrc unhna pao, hana chn, sun`
    Can you pIease feII Me why, affer serving fhe beIoved Lord of Laksm, you do
    nof gef sufficienf food and cIofhes:`
    Loid Naiayana is ilc omnipoicni solc piopiicioi ol unlimiicd opulcnccs. In oidci
    io icsi His own scivani, Sidlaia, ilc Loid aslcd lim wly ilc scivanis ol
    Naiayana icmain alllicicd wiil povciiy in ilis woild cvcn ilougl ilcy aic cligiblc
    loi ilc wcalil ol ilcii Loid. Alilougl ilc lollowcis ol sahta plilosoply wlo wisl
    io miiigaic ilcii povciiy oi giaiily ilcii scnscs and lullill ilcii scll-inicicsi ollci
    waici and tuIasi lcavcs ai ilc lcci ol Loid Naiayana and ilus icccivc mundanc
    opulcnccs oi icmpoiaiy bcncliis, ilcy do noi aclicvc cicinal good loiiunc. lui ilc
    lully suiicndcicd scivanis ol Naiayana wlo aic cngagcd in unalloycd scivicc do
    noi acccpi any cxclangc loi ilcii scivicc. In oidci io cxlibii ilc idcal cxamplc ol
    sucl Vaisnava qualiiics, ilc Loid's associaics liom Vailunila display vaiious
    povciiy siiiclcn pasiimcs. ly sucl pasiimcs, lowcvci, ilcy do noi lccl any misciy.
    Tlcy lavc ilc lollowing siiong conviciion ai lcaii: tomara scvaya unhna naya
    yata, sc o ta parama suhna-Wlaicvci misciy comcs in ilc couisc ol Youi scivicc
    is my gicaicsi lappincss.` Tlcy do noi dcsiic anyiling liom ilc Loid loi ilcii
    own scnsc giaiilicaiion. lui loolisl pcisons, iliougl maiciial vision inspiicd by
    cxicinal considciaiions, ilinl ilai Vaisnavas aic alllicicd by vaiious nccds. Sincc
    duc io a lacl ol wcalil, Sidlaia Vipia oi oilci puic dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid appcai
    liom ilc maiciial poini ol vicw unablc io accumulaic linc iicms ol cnjoymcni loi
    dicssing and caiing lilc oidinaiy pcoplc, sucl qucsiions may naiuially aiisc. Tlis
    is clcaily sccn in ilis convcisaiion bciwccn Sidlaia and Si Gauiasundaia.
    TEXT 185
    srinara boIcna,-upavasa ta na har
    cnota nauha, baa nauha, vastra chna par
    Srdhara repIied, Af Ieasf I'm nof sfarving, and whefher smaII or Iarge I'm sfiII
    wearing some cIofh.`
    In icply io Nimai's qucsiion, Sidlaia said, I lavc no dilliculiics duc io a lacl ol
    lood and cloiling. I do noi complcicly lasi, I cai somciling oi anoilci. Tlougl I
    do noi lavc ilc oppoiiuniiy io wcai linc cloiling, I covci myscll somclow wiil
    ioin cloil.`
    TEXT 186
    prabnu boIc,-chnIana gantn asa-tnan
    gnarc boIa, chntccn hnaagacn na
    The Lord said, Buf I see your cIofh is mended in fen pIaces, and fhe roof of
    your coffage has no sfraw.
    Tlc woid gantn (a coiiupicd loim ol ilc Sansliii woid grantn) mcans lnoiicd,`
    iicd,` oi sown.`
    Tlc Loid ilcn said, I can scc ilai ilcic aic many lnois all ovci youi old ioin
    cloil, and ilcic aic many lolcs in ilc ilaiclcd iool ol youi old coiiagc.`
    TEXT 187
    chna, c cani-vsanarrc pujya
    hc na gnarc hnaya parc saba nagarya
    Look af ofher peopIe. They worship Cand or Visahari, so fhey have no
    scarcify for food or cIofh.`
    Tlc Loid luiilci said, Jusi scc low ilc lollowcis ol sahta plilosoply livc lappily
    and comloiiably, noi by woisliping ilc cicinally icvcicd Supicmc Loid bui by
    woisliping Candila-dcv, wlo awaids bcncdiciions loi scnsc giaiilicaiion lilc
    wcalil, lollowcis, and conqucsi ol cncmics, and by woisliping Visalaii, wlo
    dcsiioys ilc lcai ol snalcs! And you lavc biougli on youiscll ilis pailciic
    condiiion by cngaging in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid wiiloui cxpicssing any dcsiic loi
    maiciial lappincss and comloii!` Tliougl ilis qucsiion pui bcloic ilc gicai
    dcvoicc Sidlaia, Si Gauiasundaia icvcalcd ilc mcnialiiy ol puic Vaisnavas and
    illusiiaicd piopci plilosoply. In Simad llaliivinoda Tlaluia's lamous bool
    namcd java-narma ilc mcnialiiy ol ilc sahta plilosoply lollowcis, wlo dcsiic
    maiciial advanccmcni, is dcsciibcd. Wc can scc by lis dcsciipiion ilai
    communiiics dcsiious ol maiciial advanccmcni and pullcd up wiil lalsc piidc
    bascd on pciislablc maiciial wcalil, lollowcis, lnowlcdgc, and ilcii dccciilul
    civilizaiion aic clcaicd oui ol aclicving ilc uliimaic goal ol lilc on accouni ol
    sccing ilc cxicinal povciiy ol ilc Vaisnavas and aiiiibuiing vaiious nccds and
    abominaiions on ilc Vaisnavas. Aciually ilcy do noi undcisiand ilai ilc
    Vaisnavas alonc aic ilc iiglilul lciis ol Loid Naiayana's cniiic sixlold opulcnccs.
    TEXT 188
    srinara boIcna,-vpra, baIIa uttama
    tatnap sabara haIa yaya cha-sama
    Srdhara fhen repIied, O brahmana, whaf You say is indeed correcf, yef fhe
    fime passes equaIIy for everyone.
    TEXT 189
    ratna gnarc tnahc, raja vya hnaya parc
    pahs-gana tnahc, chna, vrhscra uparc
    The king has jeweIs in his house, and he eafs opuIenf food. MeanwhiIe, fhe
    birds Iive in frees.
    TEXT 190
    haIa punan sabara samana na yaya
    sabc nja-harma bnunjc isvara-ccnaya
    Yef fime passes equaIIy for everyone, as fhey aII enjoy fhe fruifs of fheir
    previous acfivifies by fhe wiII of fhe Lord.`
    In icply io ilc Loid's qucsiion, Sidlaia Vipia said, Alilougl accoiding io
    mundanc calculaiion ilc woislipcis ol ilc dcmigods wlo do noi woislip Visnu
    appcai supciioi, ilc Vaisnavas and non-Vaisnavas boil pass ilcii livcs in ilc samc
    way. Aciually non-Vaisnavas aic busy maling aiiangcmcnis loi ilcii comloiiablc
    maiciial lappincss iliougl maiciial advanccmcni wlilc icmaining indillcicni io
    ilc scivicc ol Loid Haii, and ilc Vaisnavas aic always busy sciving ilc Loid wlilc
    icmaining indillcicni io maiciial advanccmcni and ilus lavc no oppoiiuniiy io
    aci as scnsc cnjoycis. As a ling livcs in lis palacc, wlicl is lull ol unlimiicd
    jcwcls, pcails, wcalil, and opulcnccs, iccciving unlimiicd caic, allcciion, and
    icspcci liom lis many oidci-caiiicis, scivanis, and associaics and ilus passcs lis
    iimc accumulaiing many valuablc loodsiulls and cloilcs ilai lc dcsiics, in a
    similai way biids wlo aic nouiislcd wiiloui cndcavoi by moilci naiuic also
    build ilcii ncsis wiil siiaw and giasscs ai ilc iops ol ligl iiccs and pass ilcii
    iimc accumulaiing ilcii icspcciivc loods liom lcic and ilcic by ilcii own laid
    laboi, wiiloui ilc lclp ol anyonc clsc. Lvciyonc passcs ilcii lilc in ilc samc way,
    and cvciyonc livcs wiilin ilis woild, cnjoying ilc lappincss and disiicss ol ilcii
    own laima. As a icsuli ol my laima I am also passing my iimc in ilc scivicc ol ilc
    Loid accoiding io my own iniclligcncc and iasic wiiloui dcsiiing cxicinal maiciial
    advanccmcni. Tlcicloic accoiding io maiciial calculaiion I lavc no ncccssiiics ai
    all. Tlosc wiil cqual vision do noi disciiminaic bciwccn objccis ol scnsc
    cnjoymcni; iailci, disciiminaiing bciwccn inlciioi and supciioi objccis ol scnsc
    cnjoymcni simply indicaics onc's lilcs and dislilcs. In ancicni iimcs, duc io ilc
    scaiciiy ol vaiiciics ol cnjoymcni lilc good lood and cloiling, pcoplc wcic
    cxiicmcly pooi and naiiow-mindcd. In ilc couisc ol iimc pcoplc giadually bccamc
    moic busy in aciiviiics ol maiciial scnsc cnjoymcni and coniinucd sucl cndcavois
    wiil ilc suppoii ol mundanc plysics and scicncc. Il wc minuicly siudy, lowcvci,
    wc will scc ilai ilcic is noi mucl dillcicncc bciwccn ilc pcoplc's lappincss and
    disiicss in ilc iwo iimc pciiods. Alilougl ilcic is cciiainly an incicasc and
    dccicasc in ilc ncccssiiics ol lilc, sincc condiiioncd souls wclcomc cnjoymcni ol
    ilc liuiis ol ilcii aciiviiics accoiding io ilcii icspcciivc dcsiics, all living cniiiics
    pass ilcii iimc in ilc samc way. lui ilosc wlo aic dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aclicvc
    lappincss liom His scivicc and ilus pass ilcii iimc in unalloycd lappincss,
    considciing cvcn so-callcd cxicinal misciy as lappincss. And ilosc wlo aic
    cngagcd in maiciial cnjoymcni, wlicl is noi iclaicd wiil ilc Loid, pass ilcii iimc
    in icmpoiaiy aduliciaicd lappincss and disiicss.`
    TEXT 191-192
    prabnu boIc,-tomara vstara acnc nana
    tana tum Iuhaya harana bnojana
    tana mu vta harmu hata nc
    tabc chn, tum Ioha bnanba hcmanc`
    The Lord fhen said, You have greaf weaIfh fhaf you are secrefIy enjoying. I
    wiII soon discIose fhis fo everyone. Then how wiII you cheaf us:`
    Alici lcaiing Sidlaia's woids, ilc Loid icplicd, You aic alicady vciy iicl, so
    ilcic is no nccd loi you io accumulaic cxicinal mundanc wcalil. Tlcicloic you do
    noi considci cxicinal woildly scaiciiy as povciiy. Onc wlo is cngagcd in ilc
    scivicc ol ilc lully omnipoicni Loid cannoi lavc any wcalncss oi scaiciiy ai all.
    Alici a lcw days I will icvcal io ilc luman sociciy ilai is ignoiani ol ilc posiiion
    and gloiics ol ilc Vaisnavas ilai ilc Vaisnavas aic ilc solc piopiiciois ol all
    wcalil. Ii will no longci icmain sccici ilai ilc Vaisnavas aic siiuaicd on ilc
    iopmosi plailoim and aic ilc piopiiciois ol cvciyiling, including all opulcnccs. I
    will soon disclosc ilis io all ilc loolisl ignoiani pcoplc ol ilc woild.` Tlc
    maiciialisis, wlo aic aiiaclcd io scnsc giaiilicaiion and wlo aic giccdy loi
    maiciial advanccmcni, cannoi mcasuic ilc cxpciiisc and supicmacy ol ilc
    Vaisnavas iliougl ilcii own biolcn, limiicd yaidsiicl. Tlai is wly ilcy aic
    complcicly clcaicd oui ol iccciving ilc Vaisnavas' mcicy and undcisianding ilc
    Absoluic Tiuil. Sincc ilc valuc ol ilcii qualilicaiion is so mcagci, ilc Vaisnavas
    conccal ilcii ical idcniiiics liom ilcm.
    TEXT 193
    srinara boIcna,-gnarc caIana, panta
    tomaya amaya vanva na naya ucta
    Srdhara said, O Pandifa, pIease go home now. If is nof proper for us fo
    argue.`
    Tlc Loid cxicinally acccpicd ilc dociiinc ol ilc sahta plilosoply and opposcd ilc
    pail ol dcvoiional scivicc lollowcd by Sidlaia. Tlc Loid, aciing as onc ol ilc
    oidinaiy pcisons amongsi wlom ilcic aic dillcicnccs ol opinion, is aciually
    disclosing ilc ical loim and pioccss ol Vaisnava plilosoply on ilc picicxi ol
    qucsiions and answcis.
    TEXT 19+
    prabnu boIc,-am toma na cna cmanc
    h amarc ba, tana boIa c-hsanc
    The Lord said, I'm nof going fo Ieave you so easiIy. Firsf feII Me whaf you'II
    give Me.`
    Alici Sidlaia and ilc Loid pcisonally cxlibiicd pasiimcs ol giving and ialing, ilc
    Loid is iiying io acccpi a poiiion ol Sidlaia's conlidcniial inicinal and oidinaiy
    cxicinal wcalil.
    TEXT 195
    srinara boIcna,-am hnoIa vcc hna
    natc h mu, tana baIana, gosan`
    Srdhara said, I mainfain myseIf by seIIing Ieaf cups. So feII me, whaf can I
    give You, Gosai:`
    Tlc Loid pcisonally displaycd pasiimcs ol povciiy and wani and acccpicd
    ingicdicnis caincd iliougl ilc plysical and mcnial laboi ol povciiy-siiiclcn pooi
    pcoplc in oidci io bcnclii ilcm. Sidlaia said, Accoiding io Youi own
    calculaiion, wlaicvci wcalil I lavc, is noi cvcn sullicicni loi mc. Tlcicloic I
    cannoi givc claiiiy lilc a wcalily pcison. Wlai can I givc You' Tlc liuiiivc
    woilcis wlo aic maddcncd wiilin ilis maiciial woild aic busy cnjoying ilc liuiis
    ol ilcii icspcciivc aciiviiics. Tlcy donaic a poiiion ol ilcii wcalil and bccomc
    lamous as claiiiablc pcisons. lui ilcic is no possibiliiy ol aclicving sucl lamc loi
    a pooi pcnnilcss pcison lilc mc.`
    TEXT 196-197
    prabnu boIc,-yc tomara pota nana acnc
    sc tnahuha chnanc, paba tana pacnc
    cbc haIa, muIa, tnoa cna ha-vnc
    Ic, am hanaIa na har toma sanc
    The Lord said, Lef your hidden freasure remain for now. I'II fake fhaf Iafer.
    For now, give Me some bananas, banana fIowers, and banana sfaIks free of
    charge. Then I won'f argue wifh you.`
    In answci io ilis, ilc Loid said, Ai picscni I do noi wani ilc spiiiiual wcalil ilai
    you posscss. I am only iiying io ialc a poiiion ol youi cxicinal wcalil. I will
    acccpi spiiiiual scivicc liom you alici somc iimc. Ioi now, iclicvc My nccds wiil
    youi scivicc as a sanaha. As a spiiiiual masici, I am ilc woislipablc objcci ol
    sanana-bnaht. So loi now I will acccpi a poiiion ol youi oidinaiy wcalil as an
    ollciing.` In ilc Sri Naraa-pancaratra ii is siaicd:
    surarsc vnta sastrc
    narm usya ya hrya
    sava bnahtr t prohta
    taya bnahtn para bnavct
    O sagc amongsi ilc dcmigods, Naiada, ilosc aciiviiics picsciibcd in ilc icvcalcd
    sciipiuics loi saisilying ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Haii, aic callcd
    ilc icgulaiivc piinciplcs ol blalii, (sanana-bnaht), by piaciicing wlicl onc may
    aiiain ilc liglcsi blalii (prcma).` Somc pcoplc wlo aic inioxicaicd by maiciial
    cxisicncc ilinl, Wlaicvci aciiviiics wc musi pciloim in ilis lilc, oi ilc duiics
    ilai aic picsciibcd in ilis woild by ilc nit-sastras, musi bc ioially lollowcd as
    long as wc lavc a luman body. Apaii liom ilcsc duiics ilcic is no nccd loi
    pciloiming dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid, bccausc ilc Absoluic Tiuil is
    nciilci a pioduci ol ilis maiciial woild noi pciccivablc by ilc scnscs, iailci ilc
    Absoluic Tiuil is jusi ilc opposiic. Tlcicloic as long as wc aic alivc wc will
    icmain liuiiivc cnjoycis, and oui only pcipciual occupaiion will bc io cnjoy ilc
    liuiis ol oui laima. Scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid is noi oui occupaiion; wc will
    ilinl aboui ilis in ilc ncxi woild oi alici dcail.` lui ilcy do noi lnow ilai ilc
    maiciial objccis ilai wc scc aic diamciiically incompaiiblc wiil cacl oilci. loil
    piopcnsiiics-scivicc and cnjoymcni-aic picscni in cvciy objcci, ciilci in
    manilcsi oi unmanilcsi loim. Il somconc paiiially manilcsis a aiiiiudc loi cnjoying
    ilc objcci ol woislip, no onc slould couni lis scivicc aiiiiudc on ilc samc lcvcl as
    ilosc wiil a puic scivicc aiiiiudc. To considci ilc objcci ol woislip as ilc idcal
    objcci ol cnjoymcni is ioially icpiclcnsiblc. Wlcn a woislipci is scll-icalizcd,
    ilcn lis woislip is puiilicd, lis pciccpiion ol ilc woislipablc objcci is puiilicd,
    and ilc ingicdicnis lc ollcis in woislip aic puiilicd. Tlougl many iiiuals in ilc
    pioccss ol woislip appcai incongiuous liom ilc cxicinal poini ol vicw, il onc's
    iniclligcncc loi undcisianding ilc puipoii and csscncc ol ilc sruts is awalcncd,
    ilcn lc can appicciaic unalloycd dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is siiuaicd bcyond
    maiciial cnjoymcni and icnunciaiion. Somc pcisons wlo acccpi maiciial
    cnjoymcni as ilc goal ol lilc ilinl ilai all objccis ol ilis visiblc woild aic unlii loi
    ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid and aic simply mcani loi ilc cnjoymcni ol ilc living
    cniiiics-in oilci woids, ilcy aic noi ingicdicnis loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid-loi
    ilc piopci uiiliiy ol all objccis is io incicasc ilc living cniiiics' iliisi loi scnsc
    cnjoymcni, noi io bc cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. lui Si Gauiasundaia
    said, All objccis can bc sccn in iclaiionslip io Kisna. Il ilc living cniiiics simply
    givc up ilcii aiiaclmcni loi scnsc giaiilicaiion, ilcn sucl vision is possiblc. Il onc
    icnounccs objccis ilai aic iclaicd io Kisna, considciing ilcm mundanc, ilcn lc is
    misusing lis icnunciaiion. Aciually, ilc puiposc ol icnunciaiion is io givc up
    aiiaclmcni loi maiici and cngagc ilc mind in ilc Supicmc Loid.`
    TEXT 198-200
    manc bnavc srinara,-unata vpra baa
    hon na amarc hIaya pacnc aa
    marIc o branmancrc h hartc par`
    ha-vna prat-na barc o nar
    tatnapna baIc cnaIc yc Iaya branmanc
    sc amara bnagya batc, mu prat-nc
    Srdhara fhoughf, This brahmana is very aggressive. I'm afraid fhaf one day
    He wiII beaf me. Buf even if He beafs me, whaf can I do fo a brahmana: Af fhe
    same fime, I can'f suppIy Him free of charge every day. Anyway, whafever fhis
    brahmana fakes by force or deceif, fhaf is my good forfune. So I'II confinue fo
    give Him every day.`
    Sidlaia Vipia ilougli, Piablu las a vciy aiiogani naiuic. Il I do noi aci
    accoiding io His will, ilcn Hc may cvcn bcai mc. Moicovci, I am pcisonally pooi
    and unablc io mcci ilc cxpcnscs ol my own lood and cloiling. Tlcicloic ii is
    impossiblc loi mc io givc anyiling licc ol cosi. Ncvciilclcss a branmana is ilc
    icpicscniaiivc ol ilc Supicmc Loid; il I can lclp Him wiiloui dupliciiy in any
    way, ilcn ilcic is a possibiliiy ol awalcning my good loiiunc. Ioi ilis icason
    wlaicvci Hc will ialc liom mc ciilci by loicc oi iiiclciy, I lavc no objcciion. I
    will bc picpaicd io givc Him cvciy day. Il by His cxlibiiion ol loicc oi iiiclciy ilis
    branmana is bcncliicd by mc in any way, ilcn I will considci ii ilc icsuli ol my
    good loiiunc.` ly ilis pasiimc, Si Gauiasundaia and His dcvoicc, Sidlaia, sci an
    cxamplc loi living cniiiics wlo dcsiic ilcii own bcnclii io cain unlnown piciy.
    Alilougl ilc smarta communiiics, oi pcisons wlo aic cxpcii in woildly moialiiy,
    considci ilc bclavioi ol boil as unsaiislacioiy and appaicnily coniiadicioiy, a
    living cniiiy wlo is scll-icalizcd can undcisiand ilai sucl cxclangcs aic ilc
    souicc ol unlimiicd auspiciousncss. Gicai pcisonaliiics wlo dcsiic ilc wcllaic ol
    oilci living cniiiics givc lallcn souls ilc oppoiiuniiy io cain unlnown piciy; ii is
    io bc undcisiood ilai ilcii appaicni usc ol loicc and iiiclciy is only loi ilc
    bcnclii ol oilcis (in oilci woids, loi ilc bcnclii ol ilc lallcn souls).
    TEXT 201
    cntya srinara boIc,-sunana, gosan`
    ha-pat tomara hcnu aya na
    Thinking in fhis way, Srdhara said, Lisfen, Gosai, don'f worry abouf
    money.
    TEXT 202
    tnoa, haIa, muIa, hnoIa mu bnaIa manc
    tabc ara hanaIa na hara, ama sanc
    I'II happiIy give You some bananas, banana fIowers, Ieaf cups, and banana
    sfaIks, buf pIease don'f fighf wifh me.`
    TEXT 203
    prabnu boIc,-bnaIa bnaIa, ara vanva na
    tabc tnoa haIa bnaIa ycna pa
    The Lord said, Good, fhen I won'f fighf anymore. Buf see fhaf I gef good
    quaIify bananas and banana sfaIks.`
    TEXT 20+
    srinarcra hnoIaya ntya harcna bnojana
    srinarcra tnoa-haIa-muIa sri-vyanjana
    The Lord daiIy used Srdhara's Ieaf cups, and He afe subjs made from
    Srdhara's pIanfains, banana fIowers, and banana sfaIks.
    TEXT 205
    srinarcra gacnc yc Iau narc caIc
    tana hnaya prabnu ugna-marccra jnaIc
    Whenever a squash grew on fhe roof of Srdhara's coffage, fhe Lord wouId eaf
    if, cooked wifh miIk and bIack pepper.
    TEXT 206
    prabnu boIc,-amarc h vasana, srinara`
    tana hanIc am caI ya gnara
    The Lord fhen said, TeII Me, whaf do you fhink of Me: Affer you answer fhis,
    I'II go home.`
    TEXT 207
    srinara boIcna,-tum vpra-vsnu-amsa
    prabnu boIc,-na janIa, am-gopa vamsa
    Srdhara repIied, You are a brahmana, a porfion of Lord Visnu.` The Lord
    said, You don'f know. AcfuaIIy I'm from a gopa famiIy.
    In answci io ilc Loid's qucsiion, Sidlaia icplicd, O Pandiia, You aic a poiiion ol
    Loid Visnu.` Tlc Loid immcdiaicly pioicsicd, Lvcn ilougl I am noi a poiiion ol
    Visnu, in oilci woids, cvcn ilougl I am ilc svayam-rupa and souicc ol all
    incainaiions, I appcai in ilc lamily ol cowlcid mcn, in oilci woids, I am Kisna,
    ilc son ol Nanda.`
    TEXT 208
    tum ama chna,-ycna branmana-cnaoyaIa
    am apanarc vas ycncna goyaIa
    AIfhough you see Me as fhe son of a brahmana, I consider MyseIf a cowherd
    boy.`
    Alilougl you scc Mc as ilc son ol a branmana, I ncvciilclcss lnow ilai I am ilc
    son ol a cowlcid.`
    TEXT 209
    nascna srinara sun prabnura vacana
    na cnIa nja-prabnu mayara harana
    Srdhara smiIed af fhe Lord's words, buf due fo fhe iIIusory energy he couId
    nof recognize his Lord.
    Sincc Si Gauiasundaia picscnily dcsiics io conccal His covcicd oi conlidcniial
    sclolasiic pasiimcs, by ilc supicmc will ol ilc Loid, Sidlaia, ilc bcsi ol dcvoiccs
    and cicinal associaic ol ilc Loid, could noi piopcily undcisiand ilc liddcn
    pasiimcs ol lis cicinally woislipablc Loid, Si Gauia-Kisna.
    TEXT 210
    prabnu boIc,- srinara, tomarc han tattva`
    ama natc tora saba gangara manattva
    The Lord fhen said, Srdhara, Ief Me feII you fhe frufh. The gIories of your
    Ganges are due fo Me.`
    Wlilc dcsciibing ilc iiuil aboui Himscll, ilc Loid said io Sidlaia, All ilai you
    lavc lcaid aboui ilc spccial gloiics ol Ganga, wlo spiings liom ilc loius lcci ol
    Visnu-ilai Ganga and lci gloiics lavc cmanaicd liom Mc. In oilci woids, I am
    ilc oiiginal causc ol ilc Ganga.`
    TEXT 211
    srinara boIcna,-onc panta-nman`
    ganga haryao h tomara bnaya na`
    Srdhara repIied, Nimai Pandifa! Aren'f You afraid of insuIfing Ganga in fhis
    way:
    In icply io ilis, Sidlaia said, You aic so aiiogani ilai You don'i bclicvc ilai
    Ganga, wlo puiilics all living cniiiics, is ilc dcsiioyci ol sins! lcsidcs ilai, You
    noi only considci Youiscll supciioi io Ganga, You cvcn claim io bc ilc souicc ol
    ilc Ganga.`
    TEXT 212
    vayasa baIc Ioha hotna stnra nayc
    tomara capaIya aro v-guna baayc
    One is supposed fo become sober as he grows up, buf I see fhaf Your
    resfIessness has doubIed.`
    As a man gcis oldci, lis clildlood icsilcssncss giadually diminislcs, bui wlai is
    ilis! I scc ilai Youi icsilcssncss is giadually incicasing wiil Youi agc!`
    TEXT 213
    c-mata srinarcra sangc ranga har
    aIcna nja-grnc gauranga sri-nar
    Affer joking wifh Srdhara in fhis way, Lord Gauranga refurned fo His home.
    TEXT 21+
    vsnu-varc vasIcna gauranga-sunara
    caIIa pauya-varga yara yatna gnara
    Sr Gaurasundara saf down af fhe door of His Visnu fempIe, and His sfudenfs
    aII refurned fo fheir homes.
    TEXT 215
    chn prabnu paurnamasi-canrcra uaya
    vrnavana-canra-bnava naIa nraya
    As Nimai saw fhe fuII moon one nighf, His hearf became absorbed in fhe mood
    of Sr Vrndavanacandra.
    TEXT 216
    apurva muraIi-nvan IagIa hartc
    a ba ara hcna na paya suntc
    Nimai fhen began fo pIay a fIufe in a mosf enchanfing fune, which onIy mofher
    Sac couId hear.
    TEXT 217
    trbnuvana-monana muraIi sun a
    anana-maganc murcna gcIa sc tnan
    When mofher Sac heard fhe sound of fhaf fIufe, which affracfs fhe fhree
    worIds, she feII unconscious in ecsfasy.
    TEXT 218
    hsanchc catanya pa stnra har mana
    apurva muraIi-nvan harcna sravana
    Affer a whiIe she regained consciousness and sfeadied her mind, as she
    confinued Iisfening fo fhe wonderfuI sound of fhe fIufe.
    TEXT 219
    ychnanc vasya acnc gauranga-sunara
    sc-hc sunIcna vamsi manonara
    Sac fhen noficed fhaf fhe enchanfing sound of fhe fIufe was coming from fhe
    direcfion where Nimai was siffing.
    TEXT 220
    abnuta sunya a aIa banrc
    chnc,-putra vasyacnc vsnura uyarc
    Mofher Sac came oufside in asfonishmenf and saw fhaf her son was siffing af
    fhe door of fhe Visnu fempIe.
    TEXT 221
    ara nan paycna suntc vamsi-naa
    putrcra nrayc chnc ahascra cana
    She couId no Ionger hear fhe sound of fhe fIufe, buf she saw fhe fuII moon on
    fhe chesf of her son.
    TEXT 222
    putra-vahsc chnc canra-manaIa sahsatc
    vsmta naya a canc car-bntc
    Seeing fhe moon on fhe chesf of her son, Sac was sfruck wifh wonder and
    began Iooking around.
    TEXT 223
    grnc as vas a IagIa cnttc
    h nctu,-nscaya hcnu na parc hartc
    Mofher Sac fhen wenf back inside and began fo fhink abouf fhe reason for
    such a vision.
    TEXT 22+
    c-mata hata bnagyavati saci a
    yata chnc prahasa, tanara anta na
    In fhis way fhe mosf forfunafe mofher Sac saw unIimifed manifesfafions of
    opuIence.
    TEXT 225
    hona-na nsa-bnagc saci a sunc
    gita, vaya-yantra vaya hata-sata janc
    One nighf Sac heard hundreds of peopIe singing and pIaying musicaI
    insfrumenfs.
    TEXT 226
    banu-vna muhna-vaya, nrtya, paa-taIa
    ycna mana-rasa-hria suncna vsaIa
    By fhe sound of dancing and various wind insfrumenfs, she considered fhaf a
    grand rasa-IIa fesfivaI was faking pIace.
    TEXT 227
    hona-na chnc sarva bai-gnara-vara
    jyotr-maya ba hcnu na chncna ara
    One day aII she couId see was a briIIianf spirifuaI effuIgence permeafing her
    house.
    TEXT 228
    hona-na chnc at-vya nari-gana
    Iahsmi-praya sabc, nastc pama-vbnusana
    On anofher day she saw many divine women, who aII heId Iofus fIowers in
    fheir hands and resembIed fhe goddess forfune.
    TEXT 229
    hona-na chnc jyotr-maya cva-gana
    chn punan ara nan paya arasana
    One day she saw fhe effuIgenf demigods, buf when she Iooked again she
    couIdn'f see fhem.
    TEXT 230
    ara c-saba rst hcnu ctra nanc
    vsnu-bnaht-svarupni vcc yanrc hanc
    If is nof asfonishing fhaf Sac had such visions, for fhe Vcdas describe her as
    fhe personificafion of devofionaI service fo Lord Visnu.
    Dcval, ilc moilci ol Pisnigaibla, is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol dcvoiional scivicc io
    Loid Visnu. Moilcis ol ilc Loid lilc Yasoda, Dcval, and Sac scivc ilc Loid in
    puic vatsaIya-rasa. Tlcicloic, cvcn ilougl sucl moilcis aic woislipablc io ilc
    Loid, ilcy aic noi bcicli ol puic spiiiiual scivicc.
    TEXT 231
    a yarc sahrt harcna rst-patc
    sc naya anhari c saba chntc
    Whoever receives fhe mercifuI gIance of mofher Sac becomes eIigibIe fo see
    such opuIences.
    TEXT 232
    ncna-matc sri-gaurasunara vanamaIi
    acnc guna-rupc njananc hutunaIi
    In fhis way Sr Gaurasundara, who is nondifferenf from Lord Krsna, Iived in
    Navadvpa incognifo, whiIe reIishing His own ecsfasy.
    Tlc pliasc gaurasunara vanamaIi indicaics ilai Si Gauiasundaia is nondillcicni
    liom Viajcndia-nandana.
    TEXT 233
    yayap ctcha prabnu apana prahasc
    tatnapna cntc na parc hona asc
    AIfhough fhe Lord manifesfed His opuIences in various ways, His servanfs
    were sfiII unabIe fo recognize Him.
    TEXT 23+
    ncna sc aunatya prabnu harcna hautuhc
    tc-mata unata ara nan navavipc
    The arrogance fhaf was sporfingIy dispIayed by Nimai was unmafched
    fhroughouf Navadvpa.
    TEXT 235-2+0
    yahnana yc-rupc IiIa harcna isvara
    sc sarva-srcstna, tara nanha sosara
    yuna IiIa-prat ccna upajc yahnana
    astra-shsa-vira ara na tnahc tcmana
    hama-IiIa hartc yahnana ccna naya
    Iahsarbua vanta sc harcna vjaya
    nana vIastc sc yahnana ccna naya
    prajara gnarctc naya nn hot-maya
    cmana unata gaurasunara chnanc
    c prabnu vrahta-narma Iabc yahnanc
    sc vraht-bnaht-hana hotna trbnuvanc`
    anyc h sambnavc tana`-vyahta sarva janc
    The pasfimes enjoyed by fhe Lord are supreme in aII respecfs. Whenever fhe
    Lord desires fo fighf, He becomes fhe fopmosf hero and no one can surpass His
    prowess wifh weapons. Whenever fhe Lord desires fo enjoy conjugaI pasfimes,
    He manifesfs miIIions of beaufifuI women. Whenever fhe Lord desires fo enjoy
    opuIence, He fiIIs His servanf's homes wifh miIIions of oceans of weaIfh. In fhis
    way fhe arroganf nafure now manifesf by fhe Lord immediafeIy vanished when
    He accepfed fhe pafh of renunciafion. Af fhaf fime nof even a fragmenf of fhe
    renunciafion and devofion fhaf He manifesf couId be found fhroughouf fhe fhree
    worIds. Is fhis possibIe for anyone eIse:
    Si Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc souicc ol all incainaiions, wlo pciloims pasiimcs
    oui ol His own swcci will, and wlo is ilc icscivoii ol iiansccndcnial pasiimcs,
    pcisonally lougli wiil ilc dcmons Madlu and Kaiiabla in His incainaiion as
    Hayasisa, ilc dcmon Hiianyalsa as Vaiala, ilc dcmon Hiianyalasipu as
    Nisimladcva, and dcmons lcadcd by Ravana in His incainaiion as Ramacandia. In
    His conjugal pasiimcs as Kisna, ilc souicc ol all incainaiions, Hc cngagcs in ilc
    rasa dancc wiil innumciablc cowlcid damscls, yci in ilc louscs ol His subjccis
    Hc displays alllucni pasiimcs as ilc Supicmc Loid, lull in six opulcnccs. Si
    Gauiasundaia, wlo cnacis sucl wondcilully vaiicgaicd pasiimcs, is also mosi
    cxpcii in displaying vaiious aiiogani and misclicvous pasiimcs. Moicovci, wlcn
    Gauiasundaia laici manilcsis ilc pasiimc ol acccpiing ilc sannyasa oidci ol lilc,
    ilcn His dciaclmcni loi iopics noi iclaicd wiil ilc Loid, His diicci cxpciicncc ol
    ilc Supicmc Loid, and His aiiaclmcni loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid will bc ilc idcal
    cxamplc loi ilosc dcsiious ol sciving ilc Loid. Lvcn a paiiiclc ol icnunciaiion and
    dcvoiion cxlibiicd by Gauiasundaia is iaicly lound wiilin ilc ilicc woilds.
    Lvciyonc lnows ilai sucl an idcal aiiiiudc ol scivicc io Kisna will noi bc lound
    wiilin ilc ilicc woilds.
    Gauiasundaia, ilc souicc ol all incainaiions, did noi cxlibii any pasiimc ol
    lcaining low io ligli wiil wcapons, acccpiing millions ol giilliicnds, oi cnjoying
    alllucncc in His pasiimcs as Gauia, iailci sucl pasiimcs wcic displaycd in His
    vaiious oilci incainaiions. Alilougl Hc is ilc souicc ol all incainaiions, in ilis
    incainaiion Hc displays only pasiimcs ol magnanimiiy; Hc did noi cxlibii any
    conjugal pasiimcs in ilc couisc ol His magnanimous Gauia pasiimcs. In oidci io
    disgiacc Him bcloic ilc cycs ol oidinaiy pcisons, ilosc wlo bclong io apa-
    sampraayas lilc ilc gaura-nagaris aiiiibuic dcviaiions in piopci bclavioi io ilc
    Loid's puic claiacici, wlicl is cxcmplaiy loi cvciyonc, bui ii slould bc lnown
    ilai ilcii mcnialiiy is a souicc ol ollcnscs.
    TEXT 2+1
    c-mata isvarcra sarva-srcstna-harma
    sabc scvahcrc narc, sc tanana narma
    The acfivifies of fhe Lord are supreme in aII respecfs, buf if is His nafure fo
    accepf defeaf af fhe hands of His devofees.
    Tlc aciiviiics ol ilc supicmc coniiollci, isvarcra harma, aic always supciioi io ilc
    aciiviiics ol ilc coniiollcd. Tlc loimci aic iiansccndcnial and incompaiablc and
    ilcicloic maicllcss, cicinal, and iclislablc, wlilc ilc laiici aic mundanc, oi
    woildly, incomplcic, abominablc, and icmpoiaiy. lui sincc ilc claiaciciisiics ol
    ilosc wlo aic coniiollcd by lovc ol God aic cvcn moic iclislablc ilan ilosc ol ilc
    coniiollci, ilcii claiaciciisiics aic capablc ol dclcaiing ilosc ol ilc coniiollci. In
    ilc Pama Purana ii is siaicd:
    aranananam sarvcsam
    vsnor arananam param
    tasmat parataram cv
    taiyanam samarcanam
    Ol all iypcs ol woislip, woislip ol Loid Visnu is bcsi, and bciici ilan ilc
    woislip ol Loid Visnu is ilc woislip ol His dcvoicc, ilc Vaisnava.`
    TEXT 2+2
    cha-na prabnu ascna raja-patnc
    panca sata pauya prabnura car-bntc
    One day Nimai, aIong wifh five or seven sfudenfs, was waIking down fhe main
    road.
    TEXT 2+3
    vyavanarc raja-yogya vastra parnana
    angc pita-vastra sobnc hrsncra samana
    Nimai was dressed Iike a king. The yeIIow cIofh fhaf covered His body made
    Him Iook jusf Iike Krsna.
    TEXT 2++
    anarc tambuIa, hot-canra sri-vaana
    Iohc boIc,-murt-manta c h maana`
    As He chewed befeI nuf, His face resembIed miIIions of moons. PeopIe who
    saw Him inquired, Is He Cupid:`
    TEXT 2+5
    IaIatc tIaha-urnva, pustaha sri-harc
    rst-matrc pama-nctrc sarva-papa narc
    His forehead was decorafed wifh tIaha, and in His hands He carried some
    books. A gIance from His Iofus eyes desfroyed aII sins.
    TEXT 2+6
    svabnavc cancaIa pauyara varga-sangc
    banu oIaya prabnu ascna rangc
    As fhe resfIess-nafured Lord waIked aIong wifh His sfudenfs, His arms swung
    back and forfh.
    TEXT 2+7
    avc patnc ascna panta srivasa
    prabnu chn matra tana naIa mana-nasa
    By providence, Srvasa Pandifa was coming from fhe opposife direcfion af fhaf
    fime. Upon seeing fhe Lord, Srvasa began fo Iaugh IoudIy.
    TEXT 2+8
    tanc chn prabnu harIcna namashara
    crajivi nao boIc srivasa uara
    Nimai offered obeisances fo Srvasa, who bIessed Nimai by saying, Live
    forever.`
    Sandpani Muni as ilc icaclci ol Kisna, Gaiga Muni as ilc piicsi, lligu Muni as
    ilc cxaminci, and, in gaura-IiIa, lialmananda Pui as a Godbioilci ol svaia Pui
    and Sivasa Pandiia as a scnioi branmana, all considcicd ilc Loid as an
    suboidinaic objcci ol allcciion and caic and ilus acicd as guaidians ol ilc Loid.
    lui ii slould bc undcisiood ilai in ilc mood ol awc and icvcicncc, sucl bclavioi
    is laimlul io ilc piinciplcs ol scivicc.
    TEXT 2+9-253
    nasya srivasa boIc,-hana chn, sun`
    hat caIyacna unatcra cuaman`
    hrsna na bnajya haIa h-haryc gonao`
    ratr-na nravan hcnc va paao`
    pac hcnc Ioha`-hrsna-bnaht janbarc
    sc ya nanIa, tabc vyaya h harc`
    ctchc sarvaa vyartna na gonao haIa
    paIa ta, cbc hrsna bnajana sahaIa
    nas boIc manaprabnu,-sunana, panta`
    tomara hrpaya scna nabc nscta
    Srvasa smiIed and inquired, O besf of fhe arroganf, where are You going:
    Why do You useIessIy wasfe Your fime by nof worshiping Krsna: Why do You
    spend day and nighf simpIy feaching mundane knowIedge: Why do peopIe
    sfudy: Educafion is onIy for undersfanding devofionaI service of Lord Krsna.
    Therefore don'f useIessIy wasfe Your fime any Ionger. You've sfudied enough.
    Now You shouId worship Krsna.` Nimai smiIed and said, Lisfen, Pandifa! Thaf
    wiII cerfainIy be done by your mercy.`
    Onc day wlilc walling on ilc ioad, ilc Loid mci Sivasa Pandiia. Wlcn ilc Loid
    ollcicd lim obcisanccs, Sivasa blcsscd Him, saying, May You livc long.` Sivasa
    coniinucd, O Nimai, il You givc up ilc woislip ol Kisna and spcnd Youi iimc in
    aciiviiics noi iclaicd wiil Kisna, ilcic will bc no possibiliiy ol Youi aclicving
    cicinal auspiciousncss. Tlc puiposc ol lcaining and icacling in ilis woild is
    aclicvcd only by dovciailing ilcsc aciiviiics in ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol Kisna. Il
    dcvoiion io Kisna is noi awalcncd by ilc culiivaiion ol lnowlcdgc, ilcn sucl
    culiivaiion is mcaninglcss and liuiilcss. You lavc alicady siudicd many bools,
    ilcicloic do noi dclay any longci. Immcdiaicly cngagc in ilc iopmosi liuii ol all
    siudics, ilc woislip ol Loid Haii.` In answci io ilis, ilc Loid said, O Pandiia,
    you aic a dcvoicc ol ilc Loid. ly youi blcssing I will soon bccomc aiiaclcd io ilc
    loius lcci ol ilc Loid.`
    TEXT 25+
    cta baI manaprabnu nasya caIIa
    ganga-tirc as ssya-santc mIIa
    Affer speaking in fhis way, Mahaprabhu smiIed and deparfed for fhe bank of
    fhe Ganges, where He mef His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 255
    ganga-tirc vasIcna sri-sacinanana
    catur-hc vcya vasIa ssya-gana
    Sr Sacnandana fhen saf on fhe bank of fhe Ganges wifh His sfudenfs
    surrounding Him on aII sides.
    TEXT 256
    hot-muhnc sc sobna na par hantc
    upama o tara nan chn trjagatc
    I couId nof describe fhe beaufy of fhaf scene even if I had miIIions of moufhs.
    There is no comparison in fhe fhree worIds.
    TEXT 257
    canra-tara-gana va baIba, scno naya
    sahaIanha,-tara haIa hsaya-vrn naya
    I cannof compare fhaf scene wifh fhe moon surrounded by sfars, because fhe
    moon has spofs and if aIso waxes and wanes.
    TEXT 258
    sarva-haIa-parpurna c prabnura haIa
    nshaIanha, tcn sc upama urc gcIa
    This Lord, however, is efernaIIy compIefe and spofIess, fherefore a comparison
    wifh fhe moon is unjusfified.
    TEXT 259
    brnaspat-upama o tc na yuyaya
    tcnno cha-pahsa,-cva-gancra sanaya
    I cannof compare Nimai wifh even Brhaspafi, because Brhaspafi is parfiaI fo
    fhe demigods.
    TEXT 260
    c prabnu-sabara pahsa, sanaya sabara
    atacva sc rstanta na naya nnara
    This Lord, however, is parfiaI fo everyone, and fherefore a comparison wifh
    Brhaspafi is aIso unjusfified.
    TEXT 261
    hamacva-upama va ba, scno naya
    tcnno cttc jagIc, cttcra hsobna naya
    Nor can I compare Nimai wifh Cupid, because if Cupid appears in one's hearf,
    fhaf hearf becomes agifafed.
    TEXT 262
    c prabnu jagIc cttc, sarva-banna-hsaya
    parama-nrmaIa suprasanna ctta naya
    When fhis Lord appears in one's hearf, however, aII one's maferiaI bondage is
    desfroyed and his hearf becomes pure and happy.
    TEXT 263
    c-mata sahaIa rstanta yogya naya
    sabc cha upama chnya cttc Iaya
    Therefore aII fhese comparisons are improper. Buf fhere is one comparison
    fhaf I can fhink of.
    TEXT 26+-265
    haInira tirc ycna sri-nana-humara
    gopa-vrna-manyc vas harIa vnara
    sc gopa-vrna Ia sc hrsnacanra
    bujn,-vja-rupc ganga-tirc harc ranga
    ]usf as fhe son of Nanda enjoyed His pasfimes siffing amongsf fhe cowherd
    boys on fhe bank of fhe Yamuna, fhaf same Krsna in fhe form of a brahmana
    now enjoyed pasfimes siffing wifh fhose same cowherd boys on fhe bank of fhe
    Ganges.
    Tlc Loid sai on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs suiioundcd by His siudcnis. Tlicc
    compaiisons aic givcn in ilis icgaid: (1) ilc moon suiioundcd by ilc siais, (2)
    lilaspaii suiioundcd by ilc dcmigods, and (3) Cupid. lui ilcsc ilicc
    compaiisons aic unablc io piopcily dcsciibc ilc Loid's unpaiallclcd bcauiy and
    siiiing posiuic, bccausc (a) ilc moon las blacl mails icscmbling a iabbii, ii
    waxcs and wancs, and ii cannoi bc sccn in dayligli, wlilc Gauiacandia is dcvoid
    ol blacl spois and diminislmcni; (b) lilaspaii is ilc spiiiiual masici ol jusi onc
    paiiy (only ilc dcmigods) and las no sympaily loi ilc opposing paiiy, ilc
    dcmons, wlilc Gauiasundaia is ilc spiiiiual masici ol cvciyonc; and (c) Cupid
    appcais in ilc mind ol a pcison and causcs mundanc agiiaiion, wlilc ilc
    appcaiancc ol Gauiasundaia vanquislcs all bondagc and cnlivcns ilc living
    cniiiics. Tlougl ilcsc compaiisons givc an incomplcic and paiiial indicaiion ol
    ilc Loid's bcauiy, ilcy aic unablc io givc a complcic dcsciipiion. Tlcicloic
    Govinda in His unpaiallclcd pasiimcs ol siiiing on ilc banl ol ilc Yamuna wiil
    ilc cowlcid boys is ilc bcsi and idcal compaiison io Gauia, wlo is nondillcicni
    liom Him.
    TEXT 266
    ganga-tirc yc-yc-janc chnc prabnu-muhna
    sc paya at-anrvacaniya suhna
    Whoever saw fhe Lord's face as He saf on fhe bank of fhe Ganges affained
    indescribabIe happiness.
    TEXT 267-270
    chnya prabnura tcja at-vIahsana
    ganga-tirc hanahan harc sarva-jana
    hcna boIc,-cta tcja manuscra naya
    hcna boIc,-c branmana vsnu-amsa naya
    hcna boIc,-vpra raja nabcha gauc
    sc c bujn,-c hatnana na nac
    raja-cahravarti-cnna chnyc sahaIa
    c-mata boIc yara yata bun-baIa
    Seeing fhe Lord's exfraordinary effuIgence, everyone on fhe bank of fhe
    Ganges began fo whisper fo one anofher. Someone said, An ordinary human
    does nof have such effuIgence.` Someone eIse said, This brahmana is a porfion
    of Lord Visnu.` Anofher said, I fhink He wiII fuIfiII fhe predicfion fhaf a
    brahmana wiII become fhe king of Gauda, for He has aII fhe sympfoms of a
    king.` In fhis way everyone spoke according fo fheir undersfanding.
    Sccing ilc Loid's cllulgcncc, no onc considcicd Him cqual io an oidinaiy luman
    bcing. Somc pcoplc ilougli Hc was a poiiion ol Visnu, and somc ilougli ilai ilc
    iimc lad comc loi lullillmcni ol ilc picdiciion ilai a branmana would bccomc ilc
    ling ol lcngal. In oilci woids, on sccing Him ii appcaicd io pcoplc ilai Hc would
    in ilc luiuic bccomc ling ol lcngal, oi in oilci woids, ilc Loid ol ilc Gaudyas.
    Tlis picdiciion could noi piovc oilciwisc.
    TEXT 271
    anyapaha-prat saba hatahsa harya
    vyahnya harc prabnu ganga-samipc vasya
    MeanwhiIe, fhe Lord poinfed ouf fauIfs in fhe ofher feachers as He engaged in
    expIaining fhe scripfures on fhe bank of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 272
    naya vyahnya naya harc naya harc naya
    sahaIa hnanya, scsc sahaIa stnapaya
    Nimai esfabIished correcf sfafemenfs as incorrecf and incorrecf sfafemenfs as
    correcf. Then, affer refufing aII ofher expIanafions, He again esfabIished fhe
    proper meaning wifh new expIanafions.
    Si Gauiasundaia bcgan io cxlibii sucl ingcnious sclolasiic pasiimcs ilai Hc
    casily icluicd ilc clallcngcs ol all oidinaiy pcoplc and csiablislcd His own
    conclusions. Hc would liisi icluic a clallcngc and ilcn iccsiablisl ii by His own
    ingcnuiiy.
    TEXT 273
    prabnu boIc,-tarc am baI yc panta
    cha-bara vyahnya harc amara santa
    The Lord said, I consider a person Iearned if he is abIe fo discuss wifh Me.
    TEXT 27+
    sc vyahnya vyahnyana harya ara-bara
    ama prabonbc,-ncna saht acnc hara`
    Who has fhe power fo refufe Me by esfabIishing a differenf expIanafion:`
    TEXT 275
    c-mata isvara vyanjcna ananhara
    sarva-garva curna naya sunna sabara
    As fhe Supreme Lord exhibifed His pride in fhis way, He smashed fhe pride of
    aII ofhers.
    Tlc woids vyanjcna ananhara mcan manilcsiing piidc.`
    TEXT 276
    hata va prabnura ssya, tara anta na
    hata va manaIi na pac tnan tnan
    The Lord had innumerabIe sfudenfs, who sfudied in groups under His
    direcfion.
    TEXT 277
    prat-na asa bsa branmana-humara
    asya prabnura paya harc namashara
    Every day fen or fwenfy brahmana boys came fo offer obeisances fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT 278
    panta, amara pabana toma stnanc
    hcnu jan,-ncna hrpa harba apanc
    They wouId say, O Pandifa, we wish fo sfudy wifh You. PIease be mercifuI, so
    fhaf we may Iearn somefhing.`
    TEXT 279
    bnaIa bnaIa,-nas prabnu boIcna vacana
    c-mata prat-na bac ssya-gana
    The Lord smiIed and said, Good. Good.` Thus fhe number of His sfudenfs
    increased day by day.
    TEXT 280
    ganga-tirc ssya-sangc manaIi harya
    vahuntncra cuaman acncna vasya
    The Lord of Vaikunfha wouId sif amidsf fhe circIe of His sfudenfs on fhe bank
    of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 281
    catur-hc chnc saba bnagyavanta Ioha
    sarva-navavipa prabnu-prabnavc asoha
    Forfunafe peopIe wafched from aII sides, and by fhe infIuence of fhe Lord fhe
    enfire cify of Navadvpa became free from Iamenfafion.
    TEXT 282
    sc anana yc-yc-bnagyavanta chnIcha
    hon jana acnc,-tara bnagya baIbcha`
    Who can caIcuIafe fhe good forfune of fhe pious souIs who saw fhose
    pasfimes:
    TEXT 283
    sc anana chnIcha yc suhrt jana
    tanc chnIc o, hnanc samsara-bannana
    ]usf by seeing a pious souI who has seen fhose pasfimes one is freed from
    maferiaI bondage.
    Tlc iiansccndcnial Vailunila pasiimcs ol Si Gauiasundaia aic so ccsiaiic ilai il
    onc sccs a pcison wlo sccs sucl pasiimcs, onc is liccd liom aiiaclmcni io maiciial
    cxisicncc.
    TEXT 28+
    naIa papstna-janma, na naIa tahnanc`
    naIana vancta sc-suhna-arasanc`
    My sinfuI birfh did nof fake pIace af fhaf fime! Therefore I was cheafed from
    seeing fhose pasfimes!
    Tlc auiloi, wlo is ilc incainaiion ol Si Vyasa, ilc spiiiiual masici ol ilc cniiic
    woild, and a Vaisnava acarya, is icacling ilc cxamplc ol lumiliiy by lamcniing in
    ilc lollowing way: Alas! Sucl an unloiiunaic biiil as minc did noi ialc placc
    duiing ilc iiansccndcnial pasiimcs ol Si Gauiasundaia, so I was noi loiiunaic
    cnougl io scc ilosc ccsiaiic pasiimcs!` Maiciialisi pcisons ialc biiil in oidci io
    cnjoy ilc liuiis ol ilcii icspcciivc pasi misdccds, bui il sucl biiils ialc placc
    duiing ilc manilcsi pasiimcs ol ilc Loid, ilcy bccomc gloiious by sccing ilosc
    pasiimcs ilougl ilcy lavc ialcn abominablc biiils.
    TEXT 285
    tatnapna c hrpa hara gauracanra`
    sc-IiIa-smrt mora nauha janma janma
    SfiII, O Gauracandra, pIease be mercifuI fo me so fhaf I may remember fhose
    pasfimes birfh affer birfh.
    Sincc I could noi ialc biiil duiing ilc manilcsi pasiimcs ol Gauia, my only
    piayci ai ilc lcci ol ilc Loid is ilai in all ol my luiuic biiils His pasiimcs may
    cvci icmain picscni in my mind and ilus awalcn my good loiiunc.`
    TEXT 286
    sa-parsac tum ntyanana yatna-yatna
    IiIa hara,-mu ycna bnrtya nana tatna
    Wherever You and Nifyananda perform pasfimes wifh Your associafes, may I
    be presenf fhere as a servanf.
    Wlcicvci ilc pasiimcs ol Si Gauia-Niiyananda and Tlcii associaic dcvoiccs aic
    manilcsi, may I icccivc ilc oppoiiuniiy io scivc ilcm ai all ilosc placcs, lilc alici
    lilc. Tlis is my piayci ai ilc loius lcci ol Si Gauiasundaia.`
    TEXT 287
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tns LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya commcntary on Si
    Caiianya-blagavaia, di-llanda, Cnaptcr 1vcIvc, cnttIc, 1nc Lors vancrng
    tnrougnout Navavipa.
    Chapfer Thirfeen
    Defeafing Digvijay
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Nimai's vicioiy ovci and dclivciancc ol Digvijay Pandiia,
    wlo lad icccivcd ilc lavoi ol Saiasvai and wlo was pioud ol lis lnowlcdgc.
    Wlcn Nimai Pandiia was icsiding in Navadvpa as ilc cicsi-jcwcl ol all icaclcis, a
    gicai Digvijay Pandiia wlo lad icccivcd a bcncdiciion liom Saiasvai aiiivcd
    ilcic. Tlc Digvijay lad alicady dclcaicd in aigumcni ilc lcaincd sclolais ol all
    piovinccs, and alici lcaiing ilai ilc sclolais ol Navadvpa wcic lamous loi ilcii
    lcaining iliougloui India, lc pioudly aiiivcd in Navadvpa in oidci io dclcai ilc
    sclolais ilcic. Hcaiing aboui ilc aiiival ol ilc Digvijay Pandiia, ilc cniiic
    sclolaily communiiy ol Navadvpa bccamc mosi icsilcss and woiiicd. Wlcn ilc
    siudcnis ol Nimai Pandiia gavc Him ilis ncws, Hc iold ilcm, Tlc Supicmc Loid
    and dcsiioyci ol cvciyonc's piidc always dcsiioys ilc piidc ol aiiogani pcisons.
    Ticcs wiil liuiis and pcisons wiil good qualiiics aic always lumblc. lccausc gicai
    Digvijay lings lilc Hailaya, Nalusa, Vcna, lana, Naiala, and Ravana wcic
    cxccssivcly inioxicaicd wiil piidc, ilc Loid uliimaicly dcsiioycd ilcii piidc.
    Tlcicloic ilc Loid will soon dcsiioy ilc piidc ol ilis Digvijay wlo las comc io
    Navadvpa.` Alici spcaling in ilis way, ilc Loid sai on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs
    ilai cvcning and bcgan io conicmplaic low io conquci ilis Digvijay. Ai ilai iimc,
    as ilc lull moon slonc in ilc sly, ilc Digvijay aiiivcd bcloic ilc Loid and was
    inloimcd by ilc siudcnis aboui ilc idcniiiy ol ilc wondcilully cllulgcni Nimai
    Pandiia. Tlc Loid liisi cxclangcd a lcw woids wiil ilc Digvijay and ilcn
    icspccilully and iacilully icqucsicd lim io dcsciibc ilc gloiics ol ilc Gangcs.
    Tlcicupon ilc Digvijay bcgan io quiclly and inccssanily composc and icciic
    vciscs in gloiilicaiion ol Gangadcv lilc ilc iumbling ol lundicds ol clouds.
    Lvciyonc ilcic was siiucl wiil wondci on sccing ilc amazing pociic abiliiy ol ilc
    gicai Digvijay. Wlcn ilc Digvijay sioppcd alici inccssanily icciiing vciscs loi
    ilicc louis, ilc Loid icqucsicd lim io cxplain ilc vciscs. As soon as Digvijay
    bcgan io cxplain, ilc Loid poinicd oui innumciablc laulis in aIanhara and oilci
    liiciaiy iulcs in ilc bcginning, middlc, and cnd ol lis dcsciipiion. Tlc Digvijay
    could noi icply io any ol ilc Loid's clallcngcs; all lis ingcnuiiy bccamc
    ovcisladowcd. Wlcn on sccing ilis, ilc Loid's siudcnis wcic aboui io laugl, ilc
    Loid clcclcd ilcm and solaccd ilc Digvijay in vaiious ways. Hc iold ilc Digvijay
    io go lomc, ialc icsi, and, alici siudying luiilci, iciuin ilc ncxi day. lcing
    cxiicmcly cmbaiiasscd and saddcncd wiilin, ilc Digvijay bcgan io ilinl, I lavc
    dclcaicd cvcn ilc cxiiaoidinaiy sclolais ol ilc six bianclcs ol plilosoply, bui
    duc io piovidcncc I lavc linally bccn dclcaicd by a young oidinaiy giammai
    icaclci! How is ii possiblc' Ii musi bc ilai I lavc commiiicd somc ollcnsc ai ilc
    lcci ol Saiasvai-dcv.` Tlinling in ilis way, lc bcgan io clani ilc Saiasvai
    maniia and soon lcll aslccp. Tlai vciy nigli, Saiasvai appcaicd bcloic Digvijay
    Pandiia and discloscd io lim ilc ical idcniiiy ol Nimai Pandiia. Slc said, Nimai
    Pandiia is noi an oidinaiy woildly sclolai. Hc is ilc omnipoicni and oiiginal
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Saiasvai-dcv is only a sladow ol His inicinal
    poicncy. Tlis Saiasvai, wlo is ilc sladow ol ilc inicinal poicncy ol ilc Loid, is
    aslamcd io siand bcloic Naiayana, ilcicloic slc icmains in ilc baclgiound.` Dcv
    luiilci iold ilc Digvijay Pandiia ilai lc lad now aciually aclicvcd ilc liuii ol lis
    woislip, bccausc lc lad ilc good loiiunc ol sccing ilc Loid ol innumciablc
    univciscs. Tlcn, alici insiiuciing ilc Digvijay io quiclly go io ilc Loid and
    suiicndci ai His loius lcci, slc disappcaicd. Wlcn ilc Digvijay awolc liom lis
    slccp, lc immcdiaicly wcni io ilc Loid and inloimcd Him wiil laliciing woids ol
    ilc dciails ol lis dicam and ilc insiiuciions ol Saiasvai-dcv. Tlc Loid, wlo is
    ilc masici ol Saiasvai, also insiiucicd Digvijay aboui ilc supciioiiiy ol spiiiiual
    lnowlcdgc, wlicl is lavoiablc loi woisliping ilc Supicmc Loid, and ilc
    abominaiion ol maiciial lnowlcdgc, wlicl is ilc souicc ol lalsc piidc and
    dominaiion. Tlc Loid said, Tlc liuii ol culiivaiing lnowlcdgc is io lix ilc mind
    ai ilc loius lcci ol Kisna, and dcvoiion io Visnu, oi spiiiiual lnowlcdgc, is ilc
    only iiuil and dcsiiablc objcci.` Alici spcaling ilcsc woids ol insiiuciion, ilc
    Loid paiiiculaily loibadc Digvijay liom icvcaling io anyonc ilc iiuils ilai lc lad
    lcaid liom Saiasvai, wlicl aic conlidcniial io cvcn ilc Vcas. ly ilc mcicy ol ilc
    Loid, dcvoiion, dciaclmcni, and spiiiiual lnowlcdgc simuliancously manilcsi in
    ilc body ol Digvijay Pandiia and, bcing lully saiislicd by aclicving puic
    dcvoiional scivicc, lc bccamc trna ap sunica-moic lumblc ilan a siiaw in ilc
    siicci.` Wlilc dcsciibing ilc naiuic ol Gauia's mcicy, ilc auiloi las wiiiicn,
    Lvcn a mosi pioud pcison bccomcs cxiicmcly lumblc by ilc mcicy ol Gauia.
    Lvcn pcisons wlo aic inioxicaicd wiil piidc duc io maiciial wcalil givc up ioyal
    lappincss io livc in ilc loicsi and woislip Haii. Il ilc mosi alluiing objccis
    dcsiicd by maiciialisiic pcisons aic abundanily availablc io pcisons wlo lavc
    icccivcd ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid, ilcy can casily abandon ilcm. Wlai io spcal ol
    ioyal lappincss, ilc dcvoiccs ol Kisna considci cvcn ilc lappincss ol libciaiion as
    insignilicani.` Wlcn ilc sclolais ol Navadvpa saw ilc wondcilul piowcss ol
    Nimai Pandiia and His vicioiy ovci ilc Digvijay in ilis way, ilcy dcsiicd io conlci
    on Him ilc iiilc ol ladisimla, and ilus His maicllcss gloiics wcic dcclaicd.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya vja-huIa-ipa gauracanra
    jaya jaya bnahta-gostni-nraya-anana
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauracandra, fhe shining Iighf of fhe famiIy of brahmanas. AII
    gIories fo fhe Lord, who increases fhe happiness in fhe hearfs of His devofees.
    TEXT 2
    jaya jaya vara-paIa-govncra natna
    jiva-prat hara, prabnu, subna-rst-pata
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord of Govinda fhe doorkeeper. O Lord, pIease gIance
    mercifuIIy on fhe Iiving enfifies.
    TEXT 3
    jaya anyapaha-sroratna vpra-raja
    jaya jaya catanycra bnahata-samaja
    AII gIories fo fhe cresf jeweI of feachers and fhe king of brahmanas. AII gIories
    fo fhe devofees of Lord Caifanya.
    TEXT +
    ncna-matc vya-rasc sri-vahuntna-natna
    vascna sabara har vya-garva-pata
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoyed His schoIasfic pasfimes by
    vanquishing fhe schoIars' pride.
    TEXT 5
    yayapna navavipc panta samaja
    hoty-arbua anyapaha nana-sastra-raja
    Navadvpa was fuII of miIIions of Iearned schoIars, each of whom had
    masfered various scripfures.
    Tlc pliasc nana-sastra-raja, il ialcn as an adjcciivc loi ilc icaclcis, mcans ilai
    ilcy lad masicicd vaiious sciipiuics, in oilci woids, ilcy lad complcic
    lnowlcdgc ol all sciipiuics; and il ialcn as a noun, iclcis io vaiious piinciplc
    sciipiuics.
    TEXT 6
    bnattacarya, cahravarti, msra va acarya
    anyapana vna haro ara nan harya
    Bhaffacaryas, Cakravarfs, Misras, and caryas had no occupafion ofher fhan
    feaching.
    TEXT 7
    yayapna sabc svatantra, sabara jaya
    sastra-carca naIc branmarcna nan saya
    These schoIars were aII independenf and so vicforious in debafing scripfures
    fhaf fhey disregarded persons as Iearned as Lord Brahma.
    Lvciyonc pui loiwaid ilcii indcpcndcni opinions and cndcavoicd io dclcai oilcis.
    Tlcy lad no paiicncc io lcai ilc opinion ol oilcis in sciipiuial iopics and cvcn
    disicgaidcd ilc conclusions ol sclolais wlo wcic as lcaincd as Loid lialma. Tlcy
    iiicd io dclcai ilc mosi icspcciablc sclolais iliougl ilcii aigumcnis.
    TEXT 8
    prabnu yata nravan ahscpa harcna
    parampara, sahsatcna sabc suncna
    The Lord consfanfIy rebuked fhese schoIars, who had fo direcfIy or indirecfIy
    hear fhose faunfs.
    TEXT 9
    tatnapna ncna jana nan prabnu-prat
    vruht hartc haro nan saht hat
    NeverfheIess, nof one of fhem was abIe fo counfer fhe Lord's chaIIenges.
    TEXT 10
    ncna sc sanvasa janmc prabnurc chnya
    sabc yaycna cha-hc namra naya
    They were so frighfened on seeing fhe Lord fhaf fhey wouId humbIy fry fo
    avoid Him.
    Tlc woid sanvasa mcans awc and icvcicncc,` panic,` lcai,` oi suspicion.`
    TEXT 11
    ya va hanarc prabnu harcna sambnasa
    sc-jana naya ycna at baa asa
    Whoever fhe Lord spoke wifh wouId become His sfaunch foIIower.
    Wlcncvci ilc Loid addicsscd somconc, ilai pcison lcli paiiiculaily lonoicd and
    lc would ilus dcsiic io scivc ilc Loid.
    TEXT 12
    prabnura pantya-bun ssu-haIa natc
    sabc jancna ganga-tirc bnaIa-matc
    Everyone on fhe banks of fhe Ganges knew weII fhaf fhe Lord was mosf
    infeIIigenf from His very chiIdhood.
    TEXT 13
    hona-rupc hcna prabontc nan parc
    na o sabara cttc jagayc antarc
    Wifhin fheir hearfs fhey knew fhaf fhe Lord couId nof be defeafed in
    argumenf.
    TEXT 1+
    prabnu chn svabnavc janmayc sanvasa
    atacva prabnu chn sabc naya vasa
    Therefore fhey nafuraIIy became frighfened when fhey saw fhe Lord, and fhey
    were obIiged fo accepf subordinafion fo Him.
    TEXT 15
    tatnapna ncna tana mayara baa
    bujnbarc parc tanc,-ncna jana na
    NeverfheIess, fhe infIuence of fhe iIIusory energy is such fhaf no one was abIe
    fo recognize Him.
    TEXT 16
    tcnno ya na harcna apana vta
    tabc tanc hcna nan janc haacta
    No one can possibIy recognize fhe Lord unIess and unfiI He reveaIs HimseIf.
    TEXT 17
    tcnno punan ntya suprasanna sarva-ritc
    tanana mayaya punan sabc vmontc
    The Lord is efernaIIy mercifuI fo fhe Iiving enfifies in every respecf, yef due fo
    fhe infIuence of His iIIusory energy everyone remained ignoranf of His idenfify.
    TEXT 18
    ncna-matc sabarc monya gauracanra
    vya-rasc navavipc harc prabnu ranga
    In fhis way Gauracandra bewiIdered everyone as He enjoyed His schoIasfic
    pasfimes in Navadvpa.
    TEXT 19
    ncna-haIc tatna cha mana-gvjayi
    aIa parama-ananhara-yuhta na
    In fhe meanfime a proud champion of Iearning arrived in Navadvpa.
    Somc pcoplc say ilai mana-gvjayi iclcis io Kcsava Kasmi, oi Kcsava llaiia, ilc
    disciplc ol Gangalya llaiia ol ilc Nimbaila-sampiadaya. In considciaiion ol ilc
    iimc lacioi, ilcic is a dillcicncc ol opinion in ilis icgaid. In lis Dg-arsni
    commcniaiy on ilc Har-bnaht-vIasa, Simad Gopala llaiia Gosvam Piablu las
    quoicd many vciscs liom Kcsava llaiia's Krama-ipha as cvidcncc. Laici on, ilis
    Kcsava llaiia was acccpicd as an acarya in ilc disciplic succcssion ol ilc
    Nimbaila-sampiadaya. Il Kcsava llaiia, ilc auiloi ol Krama-ipha, was acccpicd
    in ilc disciplic succcssion ol ilc Nimbaila-sampiadaya, lowcvci, ilcn ilc auiloi
    ol Sri Har-bnaht-vIasa would lavc mcniioncd ii in lis wiiiing.
    TEXT 20
    sarasvati-mantrcra chanta upasaha
    mantra jap sarasvati harIcha vasa
    He was a sfaunch devofee of goddess Sarasvaf; by chanfing her manfra he had
    won her favor.
    TEXT 21
    vsnu-bnaht-svarupni, vsnu-vahsan-stnta
    murt-bncc rama,-sarasvati jagan-mata
    Sarasvaf is fhe personificafion of devofionaI service fo Lord Visnu. Being
    nondifferenf from Laksm, she efernaIIy resides on fhe chesf of Lord Visnu. She
    is fhe mofher of fhe universe.
    Rama iclcis io Si-salii, oi Lalsm, wlo icsidcs on ilc clcsi ol Visnu. Saiasvai is
    ilc pcisonilicaiion ol dcvoiional scivicc, oi llu-salii. Slc is ilc consoii ol ilc
    loly namc ol ilc Loid.
    Tlc pliasc jagan-mata iclcis io Visnu's Nla, Lla, and Duiga sahts. Alilougl ilc
    lcaiuics ol Rama, Saiasvai, and Duiga aic dillcicni, ilcy aic all aciually
    nondillcicni liom Si Naiayan, oi Lalsm, ilc inicinal poicncy ol Si Naiayana.
    Tlcy aic all pcisonilicaiions ol Loid Visnu's scivicc. Sincc ilcy aic all piincipal
    asraya-vgranas, ilcy aic ilc moilcis ol ilc univcisc.
    TEXT 22
    bnagya-vasc branmancra pratyahsa naIa
    trbnuvana gvjayi har vara Ia
    Due fo fhe brahmana's greaf forfune, she appeared before him and bIessed him
    fo conquer fhe fhree worIds.
    Spiiiiual lnowlcdgc, oi Saiasvai, lidcs lci ical idcniiiy liom ilosc wlo aic
    pioud, loolisl, aiiaclcd io maiciial cnjoymcni, and absoibcd in ilc lalsc cgo ol
    ilinling ilcmsclvcs ilc docis; and in lci sladow loim ol Dusia Saiasvai, slc
    dcccivcs ilcm by awaiding ilcm bcncdiciions. Tlougl sucl pullcd-up pcoplc
    wlo icccivc lci bcncdiciions aic ablc io conquci ilc ilicc woilds, ilcy aic cligiblc
    loi bcing ioially dclcaicd by ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is ilc uliimaic givci ol all
    bcncdiciions. Saiasvai-dcv ncvci dcsiics ilai lci woislipablc Loid may bc
    dclcaicd, so slc dcccivcs ilc condiiioncd souls wlo aic bcwildcicd by maya liom
    claniing ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid's loly namcs. Wlcn Suddla Saiasvai-dcv sccs
    ilai lci woislipci is noi inclincd iowaids ilc scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid, slc
    bcwildcis lim wiil maiciial lnowlcdgc, wlicl is lci sladow loim.
    TEXT 23
    yanra rst-pata-matrc naya vsnu-bnaht
    gvjayi-vara va tanana hon saht`
    Whaf is fhe difficuIfy for her fo bIess one fo become a champion of Iearning
    when simpIy by her mercifuI gIance one achieves devofionaI service fo Lord
    Visnu:
    Wlcn by ilc nondupliciious mcicilul glancc ol Suddla Saiasvai-dcv onc aclicvcs
    ilc liglcsi bcncdiciion ol dcvoiion io Loid Visnu, ilcn ii is casy and cxiicmcly
    insignilicani loi lci io awaid ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild bcncdiciions lilc bccoming
    a Digvijay.
    TEXT 2+
    pa sarsvatira sahsatc vara-ana
    samsara jnya vpra buIc stnanc-stnana
    Affer direcfIy receiving fhe benedicfion of goddess Sarasvaf, fhe brahmana
    fraveIed from province fo province, defeafing fhe IocaI schoIars wherever he
    wenf.
    TEXT 25
    sarva-sastra jnvaya asc nrantara
    ncna nan jagatc, yc bcha uttara
    AII fhe scripfures resided on fhe fip of his fongue. There was no one in fhe
    worId who couId answer his chaIIenge.
    TEXT 26
    yara hahsa-matra nan bujnc hona-janc
    gvjayi na buIc sarva stnanc-stnanc
    Many schoIars were nof even abIe fo undersfand his quesfions, so he easiIy
    conquered fhe schoIars wherever he wenf.
    TEXT 27
    sunIcna baa navavipcra manma
    panta-samaja yata, tara nan sima
    He fhen heard abouf fhe gIories of Navadvpa, wherein endIess Iearned
    schoIars resided.
    TEXT 28
    parama-samrna asva-gaja-yuhta na
    saba jn navavipc gcIa gvjayi
    Thus affer conquering aII ofher provinces, fhe champion schoIar came fo
    Navadvpa aIong wifh his opuIenf enfourage, which incIuded horses and
    eIephanfs.
    TEXT 29
    prat gnarc gnarc prat panta-sabnaya
    mana-nvan upajIa sarva-naiyaya
    As a resuIf, a Ioud commofion arose in every house and every assembIy of
    Iearned schoIars in Nadia.
    TEXT 30
    sarva-rajya-csa jn jaya-patra Ia
    navavipc asyacnc cha gvjayi
    PeopIe everywhere were heard saying, A champion schoIar has come fo
    Navadvpa wifh a cerfificafe of vicfory from schoIars aII over fhe counfry.
    Tlc woid jaya-patra iclcis io a cciiilicaic ol conqucsi ilai a paiiy wlo las losi in a
    baiilc ol aigumcnis oi icsi ol sclolaislip awaids io ilc vicioiious paiiy. Tlis is
    piool ol ilc winning paiiy's supciioi sclolaislip.
    TEXT 31
    sarasvatira vara-putra sun sarva-janc
    panta sabara baa cnta naIa manc
    When aII fhe Iearned schoIars of Navadvpa heard fhaf he was favored by
    Sarasvaf, fhey began fo worry.
    TEXT 32
    jambuvipc yata acnc pantcra stnana
    saba jn navavipa jagatc vahnana
    Of aII pIaces of Iearning fhroughouf ]ambudvpa, Navadvpa surpasses aII.
    Jambudvpa, in wlicl India is siiuaicd, is onc ol ilc scvcn islands. ly lci own
    gloiics, Navadvpa was ilc mosi lamous and cclcbiaicd ol all placcs adoincd wiil
    iniclligcni pcoplc in India.
    TEXT 33
    ncna-stnana gvjayi yabc jnna
    samsarc c apratstna gnusbc sunna
    If fhis Digvijay is vicforious in such a pIace as fhis, fhen schoIars aII over fhe
    worId wiII condemn us.
    TEXT 3+
    yujntc va hara saht acnc tana sanc`
    sarasvati vara yanrc Icna apanc`
    Yef who has fhe abiIify fo debafe wifh one who has received fhe bIessings of
    Sarasvaf:
    TEXT 35
    sarasvati vahta yanra jnvaya apanc
    manusyc h vac habnu parc tana sanc`
    Since Sarasvaf resides on his fongue, how can a human being debafe wifh
    him:`
    TEXT 36
    sanasra sanasra mana-mana-bnattacarya
    sabc cntcna manc, cna sarva harya
    Thousands of greaf Bhaffacaryas Ieff fheir dufies ouf of anxiefy.
    TEXT 37
    catur-hc sabc harcna hoIanaIa
    bujnbana c-bara yata vyabaIa
    AII over Navadvpa peopIe were heard saying, Now we'II undersfand fhe
    power of our knowIedge.`
    TEXT 38
    c-saba vrttanta yata pauyara ganc
    hanIcna nja-guru gaurangcra stnanc
    The sfudenfs wenf and informed fheir feacher, Gauranga, of aII fhese
    incidenfs.
    TEXT 39
    cha gvjayi sarasvati vasa har
    sarvatra jnya buIc jaya-patra nar
    A Digvijay who has been bIessed by Sarasvaf and who has conquered
    schoIars fhroughouf fhe worId has come wifh his cerfificafe of vicfory.
    TEXT +0
    nasti, gnoa, oIa, Ioha, ancha samnat
    samprat asya naIa navavipc stnt
    He has arrived in Navadvpa surrounded by eIephanfs, horses, paIanquins,
    and many foIIowers.
    TEXT +1
    navavipc apanara pratvanvi caya
    nanc jaya-patra magc sahaIa-sabnaya
    He has come fo Navadvpa seeking an opponenf. Ofherwise he demands a
    cerfificafe of vicfory from fhe schoIars of Navadvpa.`
    Alici aiiiving in Navadvpa, Digvijay Pandiia scaiclcd loi a suiiablc opponcni
    liom ilc iival camp. Il ilcic was no suiiablc sclolai in Navadvpa ablc io dcbaic
    wiil lim, ilcn ilc Digvijay dcmandcd ilai ilc sclolais issuc lim a cciiilicaic
    siaiing ilai all ilc sclolais ol Navadvpa lad bccn dclcaicd by lim.
    TEXT +2
    sun ssya-gancra vacana gauraman
    nasya hantc IagIcna tattva-vani
    Hearing fhe words of His sfudenfs, fhe jeweI-Iike Gauranga smiIed and began
    fo describe fhe nafure of fhe Supreme Lord.
    TEXT +3
    suna, bna saba, c han tattva-hatna
    ananhara na sancna isvara sarvatna
    Lisfen, dear brofhers. The Supreme Lord never foIerafes faIse pride.
    Hcaiing aboui Digvijay's biagging liom ilc Navadvpa siudcnis, wlo wcic aliaid
    ol ilcii immincni dclcai, Si Gauiasundaia solaccd ilcm by dcsciibing ilc naiuic,
    oi iiuil, ol ilc Supicmc Loid as lollows: Tlc Supicmc Loid, wlo is ilc
    coniiollci ol maya, complcicly dcsiioys ilc lalsc cgo ol pioud pcisons wlo aic
    coniiollcd by maya-ilai is, Hc dcsiioys ilc piidc ol pioud pcisons-and docs
    noi assisi ilcm in mainiaining ilcii piidc in any way. As siaicd in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.1+.20): O supicmc cicaioi and masici, You dclcai ilc lalsc piidc
    ol ilc laiillcss dcmons and slow mcicy io Youi sainily dcvoiccs.`
    TEXT ++
    yc-yc-gunc matta na harc ananhara
    avasya isvara tana harcna samnara
    Whenever fhe Lord sees someone proud of some personaI quaIify, He
    cerfainIy removes fhe cause of fhaf pride.
    Tlicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic aic picscni in ilis maiciial lingdom. Tlc ilicc
    modcs lccp ilcii idcniiiics iniaci by icmaining disiinci wlilc mixing wiil ilc
    oilci modcs. Wlcn ilc modcs ol passion and ignoiancc aic subducd by ilc modc
    ol goodncss, a living cniiiy bccomcs siiuaicd in ilc modc ol goodncss. lui cvcn in
    sucl a modc ol goodncss, a spccilic iclaiionslip wiil ilc modcs ol passion and
    ignoiancc siill icmains. Wlcn ilc spccilic iclaiionslip wiil boil passion and
    ignoiancc is complcicly abscni in ilc modc ol goodncss, ii is callcd vsuna-sattva
    oi nrguna-puic goodncss oi iiansccndcncc. In oidci io manilcsi His Vailunila
    pasiimcs by biinging inio cquilibiium ilc cvci-conlliciing ilicc modcs ol naiuic,
    undci wlosc coniiol inioxicaicd cgoisiic pcisons cxlibii ilcii piidc, ilc Supicmc
    Loid icmovcs ilc opposing naiuic ol ilc modcs and csiablislcs ilcm on ilc
    plailoim ol iiansccndcncc. Tlc lalsc cgo boin ol ilc modcs ol naiuic is agiiaicd by
    iimc, in oilci woids, ilc conccpis ol I` and minc,` wlicl aic boin liom ilc
    modcs, aic lound wiilin ilc iimc lacioi and aic dcsiioycd in duc couisc ol iimc.
    Tlcicloic ilc iclaiionslip ol ilc living cniiiics wiil ilc modcs ol naiuic is only
    icmpoiaiy, noi cicinal. Tlc ilicc siaics ol biiil, mainicnancc, and dcail, wlicl
    aic boin ol ilc modcs ol naiuic, aic noi cicinal. Tlcicloic ilcy aic cplcmcial.
    Aciiviiics pciloimcd wiil avcision io ilc Loid by living cniiiics wlo considci
    ilcmsclvcs ilc docis aic inlciioi, wlilc aciiviiics pciloimcd as scivicc by living
    cniiiics wlo considci ilcmsclvcs scivanis ol ilc Loid aic supciioi oi cicinal.
    TEXT +5
    pnaIavanta vrhsa ara gunavanta jana
    namrata sc tanara svabnava anuhsana
    The nafure of bofh fhe free Iaden wifh fruif and fhe man decorafed wifh good
    quaIifies is fhaf fhey bow down wifh humiIify.
    Jusi as a iicc bcnds down wiil a buidcn ol liuiis, pcisons wlo aic in ilc modc ol
    goodncss cxlibii lumiliiy as a icsuli ol ilcii good qualiiics. Pcisons wlo aic
    avcisc io ilc puipoii ol siaicmcnis lilc a liiilc cducaiion is dangcious,` a small
    lisl jumps ioo mucl,` and a casioi oil plani giows lilc a iicc` piaisc ilcii own
    small aclicvcmcnis duc io maiciial dcsiiiuiion and ilus bccomc icluciani io
    display lumiliiy bcloic oilcis. Tlai is wly Si Gauiasundaia las iaugli loi ilc
    bcnclii ol pcoplc in gcncial ilai only ilosc pcisons wlo considci ilcmsclvcs lowci
    ilan ilc siiaw in ilc siicci aic always cligiblc io scivc ilc Supicmc Loid by
    claniing ilc loly namc ol Haii. Tlc living cniiiics posscss minuic quaniiiics ol
    ilc Loid's naiuic. In ilc Pnagava-gita ilc living cniiiics aic dcsciibcd as para
    prahrt, oi supciioi naiuic. Wlilc cxlibiiing pasiimcs as ilc spiiiiual masici loi
    ilc cniiic woild and wlilc dcsciibing ilc naiuic ol ilc living cniiiics wlo posscss
    sainily qualiiics, Si Gauiasundaia las displaycd ilc idcal cxamplc ol aciual
    lumiliiy.
    TEXT +6
    nanaya, nanusa, vcna, bana, naraha, ravana
    mana-gvjayi sunyacna yc yc-jana
    You musf have heard of fhe greaf Digvijays of fhe pasf Iike Haihaya, Nahusa,
    Vena, Bana, Naraka, and Ravana.
    Hailaya, oi Kaiiaviyaijuna, was ilc King ol Malismaipuia. Hc icccivcd onc
    ilousand aims by ilc blcssing ol Loid Daiiaiicya and was lillcd by ilc lands ol
    Loid Paiasuiama. A dcsciipiion ol ilcsc incidcnis is lound in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (9.15.17-35), ilc Manabnarata (1irtna-yatra-parva ol ilc Vana-parva
    115.10-1S and 116.19-2+), ilc Har-vamsa (1.33), ilc Vayu Purana (Clapici 9+),
    ilc Matsya Purana (Clapici +3) and ilc Marhancya Purana (Clapici 16).
    Nalusa was boin in ilc womb ol Svaiblanav by yu, wlo was ilc son ol
    Puiuiava, ilc sainily ling ol ilc dynasiy ol ilc moon-god. Hc was ilc lailci ol
    Malaiaja Yayaii. A dcsciipiion ol Nalusa's bccoming inioxicaicd by opulcncc,
    illusioncd, and lalldown is dcsciibcd in ilc Manabnarata (Ajagara-parva ol ilc
    Vana-parva, 2S0.11-1+, 1S1.30-37 and Lyoga-parva 11.10-2+, Clapici 12, and
    Clapici 17), ilc Har-vamsa (1.2S), ilc Vayu Purana (Clapici 92), and ilc
    Pranma Purana (Clapici 11).
    Vcna was ilc glosily launicd, ailcisiic son ol ilc sainily King Anga. A
    dcsciipiion ol lis ailcism boin ol scll-woislip, lis immcdiaic dcsiiuciion by ilc
    cuisc ol branmanas wlo obscivcd lis ciucliy iowaids oilci living cniiiics, and ilc
    appcaiancc ol Malaiaja Piilu liom ilc cluining ol lis aims is lound in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (+.13.39-+9 and +.1+.1-+6). Vcna was avcisc io sciving ilc
    Loid iliougl lusi, lcai, cnvy, lamilial iclaiionslip, allcciion, oi dcvoiion and
    avcisc io ilc siiong lavoiablc culiivaiion ol Kisna consciousncss, so as a icsuli ol
    lis lcinous sins lc lcll inio ilc dailcsi icgion ol lcll loicvci. Tlai is wly ilcic
    was no lopc loi lis dclivciancc. Tlc sainily King Yudlisiliia spolc io Si Naiada
    Muni in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.1.32) as lollows:
    hatamo p na vcnan syat
    pancanam purusam prat
    tasmat hcnapy upaycna
    manan hrsnc nvcsayct
    Somclow oi oilci, onc musi considci ilc loim ol Kisna vciy sciiously. Tlcn, by
    onc ol ilc livc dillcicni pioccsscs mcniioncd abovc, onc can iciuin lomc, bacl io
    Godlcad. Ailcisis lilc King Vcna, lowcvci, bcing unablc io ilinl ol Kisna's loim
    in any ol ilcsc livc ways, cannoi aiiain salvaiion. Tlcicloic, onc musi somclow
    ilinl ol Kisna, wlcilci in a liicndly way oi inimically.`
    Tlc lundicd-aimcd lana was a dcai scivani ol Rudia and son ol Malaiaja lali,
    ilc ling ol ilc dcmons. His oilci namc is Malalala. A dcsciipiion ol lana and ilc
    vanquislmcni ol lis piidc by Kisna is lound in ilc Tcnil Canio ol Srima
    Pnagavatam, Clapicis 62 and 63, and in ilc Har-vamsa (2.1.1S).
    Naiala was a gicai dcmon boin in ilc womb ol llumi, moilci caiil, by ilc ioucl
    ol Vaialadcva. His dcail ai ilc lands ol Kisna is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.59.1-22), in ilc Har-vamsa (2.63), and in ilc Vsnu Purana
    (5.29).
    Ravana's biiil, ausiciiiics, and piidc icsuliing liom vicioiics in baiilc by ilc
    inllucncc ol a bcncdiciion aic dcsciibcd in ilc Pamayana (Lttara-hana, Clapicis
    9-39). Dcsciipiions ol lis angci on lcaiing ncws ol ilc dcail ol Klaia and Dusana
    ai ilc lands ol Si Rama and ilc incidcnis bcginning wiil lis lidnapping ol maya
    Sia up io lis dcail aic lound in ilc Pamayana (Aranya-hana, Clapicis 31-56,
    Sunara-hana, Clapicis +-22, Lanha-hana, Clapicis 6-16, 26-31, +0, 59, 62, 63,
    93, 96, 101, 103, and 111), in ilc Manabnarata (Draupai-narana-parva wiilin ilc
    Vana-parva, Clapicis 27+, 277, 2S0, 2S+, and 2S9), and in ilc Srima Pnagavatam,
    Ninil Canio, Clapici 10.
    Tlc woid mana-gvjayi iclcis io branmanas wlo conquci ilc cigli diicciions on
    ilc siicngil ol ilcii lnowlcdgc, hsatryas wlo conquci ilc cigli diicciions in
    baiilc on ilc siicngil ol ilcii aims, and vasyas wlo conquci ilc cigli diicciions
    on ilc siicngil ol ilcii wcalil, caincd iliougl laiming and iiadc.
    TEXT +7
    bujna chn, hara garva curna nan naya`
    sarvatna isvara ananhara nan saya
    Try fo fhink, whose pride was nof smashed: The Supreme Lord never
    foIerafes anyone's faIse ego.
    TEXT +8
    ctchc tanara yata vya-ananhara
    chnbc ctna saba nabc samnara
    Therefore you wiII see fhis Digvijay's schoIasfic pride vanquished here in
    Navadvpa.`
    TEXT +9
    cta baI nas prabnu ssya-gana-sangc
    sannya-haIc ganga-tirc aIcna rangc
    Affer saying fhis, Nimai smiIed. Then in fhe evening He fook His sfudenfs fo
    fhe bank of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 50
    ganga-jaIa sparsa har, ganga namashar
    vasIcna ssya-sangc gauranga sri-nar
    Affer sprinkIing some Ganges wafer on His head and offering obeisances, Lord
    Gauranga saf down on fhe bank wifh His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 51
    ancha manaIi na sarva-ssya-gana
    vasIcna catur-hc parama-sobnana
    As fhe sfudenfs saf around fhe Lord in various groups, if creafed an
    unprecedenfed scene.
    TEXT 52
    narma-hatna, sastra-hatna ascsa hautuhc
    ganga-tirc vasya acncna prabnu suhnc
    The Lord jubiIanfIy engaged in discussing varnasrama-dharma and scripfuraI
    fopics on fhe bank of fhe Ganges.
    Tlc woid narma-hatna iclcis io oidinaiy varnasrama iopics, wlicl aic acccssiblc
    io ilc scnscs.
    Tlcic is a dcaiil ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc in ilis woild, ilcicloic insiiuciions loi
    icmoving ilc living cniiiics' dailncss ol ignoiancc by adminisiciing iopics ol
    iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc aic callcd sastra-hatna.
    TEXT 53
    hanarc na han manc bnavcna isvarc
    gvjayi jnbana hcmana praharc`
    Though He did nof say anyfhing, fhe Lord fhoughf, How shaII I defeaf fhis
    Digvijay:
    TEXT 5+
    c vprcra nayacnc mana-ananhara
    jagatc manara pratvanvi nan ara
    This brahmana has become mosf proud, because he fhinks fhere is no one in
    fhe worId fo oppose him.
    TEXT 55
    sabna-manyc jaya ya haryc narc
    mrta-tuIya nabcha samsara-bntarc
    If I defeaf him in an assembIy, if wouId be equaI fo deafh for him.
    TEXT 56
    vprcrc Iagnava harbcha sarva-Iohc
    Iutbc sarvasva, vpra marbcha sohc
    Everyone wouId beIiffIe him, fhey wouId pIunder his beIongings, and he
    wouId die in Iamenfafion.
    Tlc Loid is ilc pcilcci cxamplc ol piopci conduci and is always icspccilul io ilc
    pcoplc ol ilis woild, ilcicloic Hc bcgan io conicmplaic low misciablc ilc woild-
    icnowncd sclolai Digvijay would bccomc wlcn dclcaicd. Hc ilougli, Il I
    dclcaicd ilc concciicd Digvijay in public, lc would lccl gicai misciy ai lcaii.
    Moicovci, il lc wcic dclcaicd, lc would bc linislcd. Hc would cciiainly bc
    laiasscd, all lis wcalil, clcplanis, loiscs and oilci posscssions would bc loicibly
    ialcn away by oilcis, and ilc branmana would mcigc in lamcniaiion. Kccping all
    ilcsc considciaiions in mind, I will lavc io dclcai ilc Digvijay in a sccludcd
    placc.`
    Tlc woid Iagnava (uscd as an adjcciivc in ancicni lcngali, ii is picscnily noi uscd)
    mcans ncglccicd,` insulicd,` laiasscd,` laicd,` insignilicani,` lallcn,`
    dcvoid ol lcavincss oi cxisicncc,` usclcss,` liquid,` and ligli.`
    TEXT 57
    unhna na pabc vpra, garva nabc hsaya
    vraIc sc harbana gvyayi jaya
    Therefore I wiII defeaf him in a privafe pIace, so fhaf his pride wiII be
    desfroyed buf he won'f be hurf.`
    TEXT 58
    c-mata isvara cnttc sc-hsanc
    gvjayi nsaya aIa sc-stnanc
    WhiIe fhe Lord was fhinking in fhis way, nighf feII and fhe Digvijay arrived af
    fhaf spof.
    TEXT 59-60
    parama nrmaIa nsa purna-canravati
    hba sobna naya acncna bnagiratni
    ssya-sangc ganga-tirc acncna isvara
    ananta-branmanc rupa sarva manonara
    If was a cIear fuII moon nighf, and fhe Ganges Iooked mosf enchanfing. As fhe
    Lord saf wifh His sfudenfs, His affracfive form was unmafched fhroughouf
    innumerabIe universes.
    Anoilci icading ol vcisc 59 is nar baI gora nacc banu tuI, jagamana bannaIa
    haruna boIa baI-Gauia danccd wiil His aims iaiscd wlilc claniing Haii bol!'
    ly His mcicilul claniing, Hc capiuicd ilc minds ol cvciyonc.` Tlougl ilis vcisc
    is lound in somc cdiiions, ii is inappiopiiaic ai ilis junciuic bccausc ii is
    inconsisicni wiil ilc mcaning ol vciscs 52 and 6S ol ilis clapici.
    TEXT 61
    nasya-yuhta sri-canra-vaana anuhsana
    nrantara vya-rst u sri-nayana
    A smiIe decorafed fhe Lord's moonIike face, and His beaufifuI eyes showered
    mercifuI gIances.
    TEXT 62
    muhta jn sri-asana, aruna anara
    ayamaya suhomaIa sarva-haIcvara
    His feefh defeafed fhe Iusfer of a sfring of pearIs, and His reddish Iips
    resembIed fhe coIor of fhe rising sun. He was fuII of compassion, and aII fhe
    Iimbs of His body were deIicafe.
    TEXT 63
    sri-mastahc suvaIta cancara sri-hcsa
    smna-griva, gaja-shana, vIahsana vcsa
    His head was adorned wifh beaufifuI curIy bIack hair. His dress was divine,
    His neck resembIed fhaf of a Iion, and His shouIders were Iike fhose of an
    eIephanf.
    Tlc woid vIahsana mcans cxiiaoidinaiy` oi spiiiiual.`
    TEXT 6+
    suprahana sri-vgrana, sunara nraya
    yajna-sutra-rupc tann ananta-vjaya
    His body was very Iarge, and His affracfive chesf was adorned by Lord Ananfa
    in fhe form of a brahmana fhread.
    Si Ananiadcva adoins ilc body ol Si Naiayana as ilc sacicd ilicad, onc ol ilc
    icn loims in wlicl scivcs ilc Loid.
    TEXT 65
    sri-IaIatc urnva-sutIaha manonara
    ajanu-Iambta u sri-bnuja sunara
    An enchanfing mark of tIaha decorafed His forehead, and His beaufifuI arms
    reached fo His knees.
    TEXT 66
    yoga-patta-cnanc vastra harya banana
    vama-uru-majnc-tnu ahsna carana
    The Lord wore His cIofh Iike a sannyas, and He saf wifh His righf foof on His
    Ieff fhigh.
    TEXT 67
    hartc acncna prabnu sastrcra vyahnyana
    naya naya harc, naya harcna pramana
    As fhe Lord expIained fhe scripfures, He esfabIished correcf sfafemenfs as
    incorrecf and incorrecf sfafemenfs as correcf.
    TEXT 68
    ancha manaIi na sarva-ssya-gana
    catur-hc vasya acncna susobnana
    AII of His sfudenfs siffing around Him in groups creafed an enchanfing scene.
    TEXT 69
    apurva chnIa gvjayi suvsmta
    manc bnavc,-c bujn nma panta`
    Seeing fhaf wonderfuI scene, Digvijay was asfonished and fhoughf, Is fhis
    Nimai Pandifa:`
    TEXT 70
    aIahstc sc stnanc tnah gvjayi
    prabnura saunarya canc cha-rst na
    Digvijay remained incognifo as he gazed sfeadiIy on fhe Lord's beaufifuI form.
    TEXT 71
    ssya-stnanc jjnasIa,-h nama nana`
    ssya boIc,-nma panta hnyat yana
    He fhen asked a sfudenf, Whaf is His name:` and fhe sfudenf repIied, He is
    fhe famous Nimai Pandifa.`
    TEXT 72
    tabc ganga namashar sc vpra-vara
    aIcna isvarcra sabnara bntara
    The besf of fhe brahmanas fhen offered his obeisances fo fhe Ganges and
    enfered fhe Lord's assembIy.
    TEXT 73
    tanc chn prabnu hcnu isat nasya
    vastc baIIa at aara harya
    Seeing him, fhe Lord sIighfIy smiIed as He offered him a seaf wifh greaf
    respecf.
    TEXT 7+
    parama-nnsanha sc, gvjayi ara
    tabu prabnu chnIa sanvasa naIa tanra
    AIfhough fhe Digvijay was very brave by nafure and a champion of Iearning
    besides, he was neverfheIess frighfened on seeing fhe Lord.
    TEXT 75
    isvara-svabnava-saht c-mata naya
    chntc matra tanc, sanvasa janmaya
    The power of fhe Supreme Lord`s nafuraI characferisfic is such fhaf fhe very
    sighf of Him produces fear.
    Anoilci icading ol ilis vcisc is ana chntc h banu hahnana utnaya`-Will onc
    iaisc lis land wlcn lc sccs a siicl'` In oilci woids, il onc sccs a siicl in ilc
    lands ol lis opponcni lc will ncvci aiiacl lim simply on ilc siicngil ol lis aims.
    Similaily, Gauia-Naiayana, wlo is ilc Loid ol loids and ilc clasiisci ol cvciyonc,
    las sucl poicncy, oi sucl opulcncc, ilai nonc ol His coniiollcd subjccis aic ablc
    io iiansgicss oi suipass Him. Tlc puipoii is ilai ilc Digvijay, wlo is lilc a wcll
    ol limiicd lnowlcdgc, did noi daic io clallcngc Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc occan ol
    unlimiicd lnowlcdgc, bui iailci bccamc complcicly liiglicncd.
    TEXT 76
    sata panca hatna prabnu han vpra-sangc
    jjnastc tanrc hcnu arambnIa rangc
    Affer exchanging a few words of infroducfion, fhe Lord began fo sporfingIy
    inquire from him.
    TEXT 77-80
    prabnu hanc,-tomara havtvcra nan sima
    ncna nan, yana tum na hara varnana
    gangara manma hcnu harana patnana
    sunya sabara nauha papa-vmocana
    sun sc gvjayi prabnura vacana
    sc-hsanc harbarc IagIa varnana
    ruta yc IagIa vpra hartc varnana
    hata-rupc boIc, tara hc harbc sima`
    The Lord said, There is no Iimif fo your poefic abiIify. There is nofhing fhaf
    you are unabIe fo describe. PIease recife some of fhe gIories of fhe Ganges, for
    by hearing such gIories everyone's sins are desfroyed.` Hearing fhe Lord's
    requesf, fhe Digvijay immediafeIy began fo describe fhe gIories of fhe Ganges.
    Who can fafhom fhe counfIess verses fhaf fhe brahmana so quickIy recifed:
    Ioi an cxplanaiion, onc slould scc Catanya-cartamrta (A 16.3+-36).
    TEXT 81
    hata mcgna, sun, ycna harayc garjana
    c-mata havtvcra gambnirya-patnana
    The Digvijay's recifafion was Iike fhe deep rumbIing of cIouds.
    TEXT 82
    jnvaya apan sarasvati-anstnana
    yc boIayc, sc- naya atyanta-pramana
    Since Sarasvaf personaIIy resided on fhe fongue of Digvijay, whafever he
    spoke was aufhorized.
    Tlc woids atyanta-pramana mcan mosi auilcniic,` icasonablc,` and
    iiusiwoiily oi cciiain.`
    TEXT 83
    manusycra sahtyc tana usbcha hc`
    ncna vyavanta nan,-bujnbcha yc
    No human being had fhe abiIify fo refufe his speech, for no schoIar couId even
    undersfand him.
    TEXT 8+
    sanasra-sanasra yata prabnura ssya-gana
    avah naIa sabc sunna varnana
    The Lord's fhousands of sfudenfs aII became speechIess on hearing fhose
    descripfions.
    TEXT 85
    rama rama abnuta` smarcna ssya-gana
    manusycra c-mata h spnurayc hatnana`
    Rama! Rama! How wonderfuI!` fhey marveIed. Can an ordinary human
    being speak Iike fhis:`
    TEXT 86
    jagatc abnuta yata saba-aIanhara
    sc ba havtvcra varnana nan ara
    The mosf wonderfuI words and Iiferary ornamenfs in fhe worId were aII used
    in fhe Digvijay's recifafion.
    TEXT 87
    sarva-sastrc mana-vsaraa yc-yc-jana
    ncna saba tansabara o bujntc vsama
    Even fhose who were fuIIy conversanf in fhe scripfures had greaf difficuIfy
    undersfanding his words.
    TEXT 88
    c-mata pranara-hnancha gvjayi
    abnuta sc paayc, tatnap anta na
    The Digvijay confinuaIIy recifed in fhis amazing way for fhree hours wifhouf
    coming fo an end.
    In ilc piaycis composcd and icciicd by Digvijay, ilcic wcic many asionisling
    and cloicc aiiangcmcnis ol woids and bcauiilul mciaplois. Tlcicloic cvcn ilc
    mosi lcaincd sclolais wlo wcic cxpcii in ilc sciipiuics lcli cxiicmc dilliculiy in
    considciing and iclisling ilosc vciscs.
    TEXT 89
    pa ya gvjayi naIa avasara
    tabc nas baIIcna sri-gaurasunara
    When Digvijay finaIIy finished his recifafion, Sr Gaurasundara smiIed and
    spoke.
    Tlc woid avasara (an adjcciivc) mcans ccascd` oi icsiiaincd.`
    TEXT 90
    tomara yc-sabcra grantnana abnpraya
    tum vnc bujnaIc, bujna nan yaya
    The purporf of your words are so exaIfed fhaf unIess you expIain fhem no
    one can undersfand.
    Tlc woids grantnana abnpraya mcan ilc puiposc ol composiiion.`
    TEXT 91
    ctchc apanc hcnu harana vyahnyana
    yc sabc yc boIa tum, sc supramana
    Therefore pIease expIain a porfion of your recifafion, for whafever meaning is
    expIained by you musf be accepfed.`
    TEXT 92
    sunna prabnura vahya sarva-manonara
    vyahnya harbarc IagIcna vpra-vara
    Hearing fhe Lord's enchanfing words, fhe besf of fhe brahmanas began fo
    expIain.
    TEXT 93
    vyahnya harIc matra prabnu sc-hsanc
    usIcna a-manya-antc tna stnanc
    Buf as soon as he began fo expIain a verse, fhe Lord immediafeIy poinfed ouf
    fauIfs in fhe beginning, middIe, and end of fhe verse.
    Digvijay bcgan io cnilusiasiically cxplain ilc lollowing vcisc ilai lc composcd:
    manattvam gangayan satatam am abnat ntaram
    ya csa sri-vsnos carana-hamaIotpatt-subnaga
    vtiya-sri-Iahsmir va sura-narar arcya-carana
    bnavani-bnartur ya sras vbnavaty abnuta-guna
    Tlc gicaincss ol moilci Gangcs always biillianily cxisis. Slc is ilc mosi
    loiiunaic bccausc slc cmanaicd liom ilc loius lcci ol Si Visnu, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad. Slc is ilc sccond goddcss ol loiiunc, and ilcicloic slc is always
    woislipcd boil by dcmigods and by lumaniiy. Lndowcd wiil all wondcilul
    qualiiics, slc llouiislcs on ilc lcad ol Loid Siva.` Scc Catanya-cartamrta (A
    16.+1 and +6).
    TEXT 9+
    prabnu boIc,-c sahaIa saba-aIanhara
    sastra-matc suna natc vsama apara
    The Lord said, According fo fhe scripfures, aII fhe words and Iiferary
    ornamenfs fhaf you have used are far from correcf.
    Wlcn Digvijay bcgan io cxplain ilc vcisc lc lad composcd, ilc Loid poinicd oui
    mciaploiical laulis in ilc bcginning, middlc, and cnd ol ilc vcisc. Tlc cxpcii
    combinaiion ol woids and abscncc ol mciaploiical laulis ncccssaiy in ilc
    composiiion ol a vcisc wcic noi lound in ilc Digvijay's vcisc. Onc slould siudy
    ilc livc laulis and livc qualiiics poinicd oui by ilc Loid in Digvijay's vcisc, as
    lound in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 16.5+-S+).
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai cvcn il onc wanicd io csiablisl ilai ilc
    woids and liiciaiy oinamcnis wcic uscd accoiding io ilcii icspcciivc liiciaiy iulcs,
    ii would bc cxiicmcly dilliculi io do so.
    TEXT 95
    tum va yacna hon abnpraya har
    boIa chn` hanIcna gauranga sri-nar
    Buf pIease feII us, whaf was your infended meaning of fhese ornamenfs:`
    asked Lord Gauranga.
    TEXT 96
    cta baa sarasvati-putra gvjayi
    snanta na spnurc hcnu, bun gcIa hann
    Digvijay, fhe greaf son of Sarasvaf, was unabIe fo properIy expIain, for his
    infeIIigence had Ieff him.
    Tlc pliasc bun gcIa hann indicaics ilai lis iniclligcncc las gonc somcwlcic,
    in oilci woids, ilc Digvijay's icasoning abiliiy was losi oi vanquislcd.
    TEXT 97
    sata panca boIc vpra, prabontc narc
    yc boIc, ta osc gauranga-sunara
    Whafever IiffIe affempf he made fo defend himseIf was refufed by Lord
    Gaurasundara.
    TEXT 98
    sahaIa pratbna paIaIa hon stnanc
    apanc na bujnc vpra, h boIc apanc
    If appeared fhaf fhe Digvijay's infeIIigence had faken Ieave of him, for he
    didn'f even know whaf he was saying.
    TEXT 99
    prabnu boIc,-c tnahuha, paa hcnu ara
    patc o purva-mata saht nan ara
    The Lord said, Leave fhis verse and recife anofher,` buf fhe Digvijay was
    unabIe fo recife Iike before.
    TEXT 100
    hon ctra-tanana sammona prabnu-stnanc`
    vcc o paycna mona yanra vyamanc
    If is nof unusuaI fhaf Digvijay was bewiIdered in fronf of fhe Lord, because
    even fhe Vcdas are bewiIdered in fhe presence of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 101-102
    apanc ananta, caturmuhna, pancanana
    yansabara rstyc naya ananta bnuvana
    tanra o paycna mona yanra vyamanc
    hon ctra,-sc vprcra mona prabnu-stnanc`
    Lord Brahma, Lord Ananfa, and Lord Siva creafe, mainfain, and annihiIafe
    innumerabIe universes. When even fhey are bewiIdered before fhe Lord, fhen
    whaf is surprising if fhis brahmana was bewiIdered:
    Tlc bcwildcimcni ol Loid Ananiadcva by Loid Gauia-Naiayana is dcsciibcd in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (2.7.+1) in ilc lollowing woids spolcn by lialma io Naiada:
    Nciilci I noi all ilc sagcs boin bcloic you lnow lully ilc omnipoicni Pcisonaliiy
    ol Godlcad. So wlai can oilcis, wlo aic boin alici us, lnow aboui Him' Lvcn ilc
    liisi incainaiion ol ilc Loid, namcly Scsa, las noi bccn ablc io icacl ilc limii ol
    sucl lnowlcdgc, alilougl Hc is dcsciibing ilc qualiiics ol ilc Loid wiil icn
    lundicd laccs.`
    Alici lialma, ilc cicaioi ol ilc univcisc, siolc ilc calvcs and cowlcid boys ol
    Viaja, Loid Kisna, in oidci io bcwildci lialma and dcsiioy ilc lamcniaiion ol ilc
    cowlcid boys' moilcis, pcisonally acccpicd ilc loims ol ilc cowlcid boys and
    calvcs and coniinucd cnjoying His pasiimcs in ilc pasiuiing giounds loi onc ycai.
    Ai ilai iimc, sccing ilc gopis and cows' cxccssivc lovc and allcciion loi ilcii
    ollspiing and bcing unablc io undcisiand ilc causc, Loid lalaiama ilougli as
    lollows: Wlo is ilis mysiic powci, and wlcic las slc comc liom' Is slc a
    dcmigod oi a dcmoncss' Slc musi bc ilc illusoiy cncigy ol My masici, Loid
    Kisna, loi wlo clsc can bcwildci Mc'` (Pnag. 10.13.37)
    Tlc bcwildcimcni ol Caiuimulla lialma is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.13.+0-+5) as lollows: Wlcn Loid lialma iciuincd alici a momcni ol iimc
    lad passcd (accoiding io lis own mcasuicmcni), lc saw ilai alilougl by luman
    mcasuicmcni a complcic ycai lad passcd, Loid Kisna, alici all ilai iimc, was
    cngagcd jusi as bcloic in playing wiil ilc boys and calvcs, wlo wcic His
    cxpansions. Loid lialma ilougli: Wlaicvci boys and calvcs ilcic wcic in
    Golula, I lavc lcpi ilcm slccping on ilc bcd ol my mysiic poicncy, and io ilis
    vciy day ilcy lavc noi yci iiscn again. A similai numbci ol boys and calvcs lavc
    bccn playing wiil Kisna loi onc wlolc ycai, yci ilcy aic dillcicni liom ilc oncs
    illusioncd by my mysiic poicncy. Wlo aic ilcy' Wlcic did ilcy comc liom'' Tlus
    Loid lialma, ilinling and ilinling loi a long iimc, iiicd io disiinguisl bciwccn
    ilosc iwo scis ol boys, wlo wcic cacl scpaiaicly cxisiing. Hc iiicd io undcisiand
    wlo was ical and wlo was noi ical, bui lc couldn'i undcisiand ai all. Tlus
    bccausc Loid lialma wanicd io mysiily ilc all-pcivading Loid Kisna, wlo can
    ncvci bc mysiilicd, bui wlo, on ilc coniiaiy, mysiilics ilc cniiic univcisc, lc
    limscll was pui inio bcwildcimcni by lis own mysiic powci. As ilc dailncss ol
    snow on a dail nigli and ilc ligli ol a glowwoim in ilc ligli ol day lavc no
    valuc, ilc mysiic powci ol an inlciioi pcison wlo iiics io usc ii againsi a pcison ol
    gicai powci is unablc io accomplisl anyiling; insicad, ilc powci ol ilai inlciioi
    pcison is diminislcd.` Scc also Catanya-bnagavata (A 1.72), wlicl quoics
    Srima Pnagavatam (2.7.+1). Tlis vcisc is also quoicd ai ilc bcginning ol ilis
    puipoii.]
    Tlc bcwildcimcni ol Pancanana Siva is dcsciibcd as lollows: Wlcn Loid Haii, in
    ilc loim ol Molin, bcwildcicd ilc dcmons and gavc ilc dcmigods ncciai io
    diinl, Loid Siva, wlo iidcs on a bull and wlo is ilc lusband ol llavan, along
    wiil lis wilc, Uma, and lis lollowcis, wcni bcloic Loid Haii io scc His loim as
    Molin. Siva woislipcd ilc Loid and spolc in ilc lollowing woids lound in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (S.12.10): O my Loid, I, wlo am considcicd io bc ilc bcsi ol
    ilc dcmigods, and Loid lialma and ilc gicai rss, lcadcd by Maici, aic boin ol
    ilc modc ol goodncss. Noncilclcss, wc aic bcwildcicd by Youi illusoiy cncigy and
    cannoi undcisiand wlai ilis cicaiion is. Asidc liom us, wlai is io bc said ol
    oilcis, lilc ilc dcmons and luman bcings, wlo aic in ilc basc modcs ol maiciial
    naiuic rajo-guna and tamo-guna]' How will ilcy lnow You'` Llscwlcic in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (S.12.22 and 25) Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals io Malaiaja
    Pailsii as lollows: Wlilc Loid Siva obscivcd ilc bcauiilul woman playing wiil
    ilc ball, Slc somciimcs glanccd ai lim and sliglily smilcd in basllulncss. As lc
    loolcd ai ilc bcauiilul woman and Slc waiclcd lim, lc loigoi boil limscll and
    Uma, lis mosi bcauiilul wilc, as wcll as lis associaics ncaiby.Loid Siva, lis good
    scnsc ialcn away by ilc woman bccausc ol lusiy dcsiics io cnjoy wiil Hci, bccamc
    so mad loi Hci ilai cvcn in ilc picscncc ol llavan lc did noi lcsiiaic io
    appioacl Hci.`
    A dcsciipiion ol ilc bcwildcimcni ol oilci dcmigods is lound in ilc Kcna, oi
    1aIavahara, Lpansa as lollows: Tlc Supicmc lialman (Visnu) alonc gavc
    vicioiy io ilc dcmigods in ilcii baiilc wiil ilc dcmons. ly ilc vicioiy ol ilc
    Supicmc lialman (Visnu), ilc dcmigods bccamc gloiious, bui duc io loolislncss
    ilcy ilougli, Tlis is oui vicioiy, ilis is oui gloiy.'
    Tlc Supicmc lialman (Visnu) undcisiood ilc loolislncss ol ilc dcmigods and
    appcaicd bcloic ilcm (as a Yalsa oi Gandlaiva). lui cvcn ilougl ilc dcmigods
    saw ilc Supicmc lialman bcloic ilcm, ilcy ncvciilclcss aslcd, Wlo is ilis gicai
    pcisonaliiy in ilc loim ol a Yalsa'' Tlcy could noi clcaily undcisiand.
    Tlcy said io Agni, O lnowci ol ilc Vcas, wlo is ilis gicai pcisonaliiy' You
    slould gci io lnow Him lully.' Agni said, Ii will bc donc.'
    Wlcn Agni wcni bcloic ilc Supicmc lialman, ilc Supicmc lialman said io
    Agni, Wlo aic you'' Agni icplicd, I am Agni, ilc cclcbiaicd lnowci ol ilc Vcas.'
    Tlc Supicmc lialman said, lcing so, wlai powci do you lavc'' Agni icplicd, I
    can buin io aslcs cvciyiling wiilin ilis maiciial woild.'
    Tlc Supicmc lialman placcd a siiaw bcloic lim and said, luin ilis.' Agni wcni
    bcloic ilc siiaw and was unablc io buin ii wiil lis cniiic siicngil. lcing dclcaicd
    by ilc Supicmc lialman, Agni iciuincd io ilc dcmigods and said, I could noi
    lully undcisiand wlo ilis gicai pcisonaliiy in ilc loim ol a Yalsa is.'
    Tlcicalici ilc dcmigods said io Vayu, O Vayu, wlo is ilis gicai pcisonaliiy in ilc
    loim ol a Yalsa' You slould gci io lnow Him lully.' Vayu said, Ii will bc donc.'
    Wlcn Vayu wcni bcloic ilc Supicmc lialman, ilc Supicmc lialman said io
    Vayu, Wlo aic you'' Vayu icplicd, I am Vayu, ilc cclcbiaicd wind.'
    Tlc Supicmc lialman said, lcing so, wlai powci do you lavc'' Vayu icplicd, I
    can blow away anyiling wiilin ilis maiciial woild.'
    Tlc Supicmc lialman placcd a siiaw bcloic lim and said, llow ilis.' Vayu wcni
    bcloic ilc siiaw and was unablc io blow ii away wiil lis cniiic siicngil. lcing
    dclcaicd by ilc Supicmc lialman, Vayu iciuincd io ilc dcmigods and said, I
    could noi lully undcisiand wlo ilis gicai pcisonaliiy in ilc loim ol a Yalsa is.'
    Tlcicalici ilc dcmigods said io India, O India, wlo is ilis gicai pcisonaliiy in
    ilc loim ol a Yalsa' You slould gci io lnow Him lully.' India said, Ii will bc
    donc.' Wlcn India wcni bcloic ilc Supicmc lialman, ilc Supicmc lialman
    disappcaicd liom lis sigli.
    Wlcn India saw ilc bcauiilul, goldcn lcmalc loim ol Uma-dcv in ilc samc sly,
    lc wcni bcloic lci and diiccily aslcd, Wlo is ilis gicai pcisonaliiy in ilc loim ol
    a Yalsa''
    Slc (Uma-dcv) clcaily iold lim, Hc is ilc Supicmc lialman (Visnu). ly His
    (Loid Visnu's) vicioiy you lavc bccomc gloiious.' Upon lcaiing ilcsc woids ol
    Uma-dcv, India bccamc lully convinccd ilai Hc was ilc Supicmc lialman, oi
    Visnu.`
    TEXT 103
    Iahsmi-sarasvati-a yata yogamaya
    ananta-branmana monc yansabara cnaya
    UnIimifed universes are bewiIdered by maya, fhe shadow of Laksm, Sarasvaf,
    and ofher infernaI pofencies of fhe Lord.
    Yogamaya icmovcs ilc covcicd and iliown condiiions boin liom ilc condiiioncd
    souls' cnjoying piopcnsiiy and assisis ilc condiiioncd souls in aclicving ilc
    unalloycd scivicc ol Kisna. And wlcn ilis samc Yogamaya is acccpicd as ilc
    objcci ol cnjoymcni by pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc Loid, slc immcdiaicly
    bcwildcis, punislcs, and scnds ilcm io ilc piison lousc, ilis maiciial woild. Tlc
    condiiioncd souls in ilc maiciial sly, wlicl is ilcii licld ol cnjoymcni, aic cligiblc
    loi bcing covcicd by ignoiancc duc io ilcii piopcnsiiy loi icmpoiaiy cnjoymcni.
    Sincc ilc piinciplcs ol ignoiancc, abominaiion, and iniciiupiion aic abscni in ilc
    cicinal abodc ol ilc spiiiiual sly, cvcn ilougl Yogamaya las ilc piopcnsiiy loi
    lavoiablc scivicc io ilc Loid, duc io ilc cnjoying spiiii ol ilc condiiioncd souls,
    wlo aic avcisc io ilc Loid, slc bcwildcis ilcm by cicaiing illusions ilai aic
    unlavoiablc loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. Maya and lci opulcnccs, wlo aic lilc
    sladows ol ilc Loid's spiiiiual cncigics sucl as Lalsm and Saiasvai, spicad a
    nciwoil ol ncscicncc, wlicl is convcisc io spiiiiual lnowlcdgc, by awaiding
    mundanc lnowlcdgc io ilc avcisc condiiioncd souls wlo aic wandciing
    iliougloui ilc univcisc. Maya, ilc cxicinal cncigy, and lci opulcnccs, wlo aic
    ilc sladows ol Mala-Lalsm, ilc inicinal poicncy ol ilc Loid in ilc spiiiiual sly,
    and wlo bcwildci ilc avcisc condiiioncd souls, aic also bcwildcicd on sccing ilc
    Loid's supicmc opulcnccs as ilcy consianily cngagc in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid
    wlilc considciing ilcmsclvcs ilc lully dcpcndcni maidscivanis ol ilc Loid. In ilc
    mood ol maidscivanis, ilcy scivc ilc Loid loi His uliimaic saiislaciion. And io
    cicaic luiilci illusion loi ilc living cniiiics wlo aic avcisc io ilc Loid, slc is sccn
    liom ilc maiciial poini ol vicw as Maya, ilc bcsiowci ol ilc liuiis ol woil. Ii is
    siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.7.+-6): Hc saw ilc Absoluic Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad along wiil His cxicinal cncigy, wlicl was undci lull coniiol. Duc io ilis
    cxicinal cncigy, ilc living cniiiy, alilougl iiansccndcnial io ilc ilicc modcs ol
    maiciial naiuic, ilinls ol limscll as a maiciial pioduci and ilus undcigocs ilc
    icaciions ol maiciial misciics. Tlc maiciial misciics ol ilc living cniiiy, wlicl aic
    supcilluous io lim, can bc diiccily miiigaicd by ilc linling pioccss ol dcvoiional
    scivicc.`
    TEXT 10+
    tanara paycna mona, yanra vyamanc
    atacva pacnc sc tnahcna sarva-hsanc
    Yef she is aIso bewiIdered in fhe presence of fhe Lord, and fherefore she
    aIways sfands behind Him.
    TEXT 105
    vca-harta scsa o mona paya yanra stnanc
    hon ctra,-gvjayi-mona va tananc`
    When fhe compiIer of fhe Vcdas and even Ananfa Sesa are bewiIdered in fhe
    presence of fhe Lord, fhen whaf is surprising if fhe Digvijay is bewiIdered:
    Tlc woid vca-harta iclcis io ciilci Loid lialma oi Kisna-dvaipayana Vyasa. Ai
    ilc iimc ol sicaling ilc calvcs and on sccing ilc mulii-lcadcd lialmas ai Dvaiala,
    lialma bccamc bcwildcicd. Alici compiling ilc Manabnarata and ilc Puranas on
    ilc banl ol ilc Saiasvai, Si Vyasadcva also lcli dissaiislicd. lcing bcwildcicd by
    ilc wondcilul pasiimcs ol Gop-jana-vallabla, Scsa, oi Ananiadcva, aspiicd io
    acccpi suboidinaiion io ilc gopis.
    Wlcn sucl gicai, powcilul, and opulcni dcmigods and sagcs bccomc bcwildcicd
    by ilc supicmc opulcnccs ol Loid Naiayana, ilcn wlai is asionisling il ciilci ilc
    insignilicani living cniiiics, wlo aic scivanis ol ilosc dcmigods and sagcs, oi ilc
    dcccivcd Digvijay will also bccomc bcwildcicd' Ii is siaicd in ilc Pnagava-gita
    (7.1+): Tlis divinc cncigy ol Minc, consisiing ol ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial
    naiuic, is dilliculi io ovcicomc. lui ilosc wlo lavc suiicndcicd unio Mc can
    casily cioss bcyond ii.` In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (S.12.39) ilc Supicmc Loid
    spcals io Loid Siva as lollows: My dcai Loid Samblu, wlo wiilin ilis maiciial
    woild bui you can suipass My illusoiy cncigy' Pcoplc aic gcncially aiiaclcd io
    scnsc cnjoymcni and conqucicd by iis inllucncc. Indccd, ilc inllucncc ol maiciial
    naiuic is vciy dilliculi loi ilcm io suimouni.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.1+.21) lialma piays io Loid Kisna as lollows: O
    supicmc gicai onc! O Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad! O Supcisoul, masici ol all
    mysiic powci! Youi pasiimcs aic ialing placc coniinuously in ilcsc ilicc woilds,
    bui wlo can csiimaic wlcic, low and wlcn You aic cmploying Youi spiiiiual
    cncigy and pciloiming ilcsc innumciablc pasiimcs' No onc can undcisiand ilc
    mysiciy ol low Youi spiiiiual cncigy acis.`
    TEXT 106
    manusyc c saba harya asambnava baa
    tcn baI,-tanra sahaIa harya aa
    If is impossibIe for ordinary Iiving enfifies fo undersfand fhe acfivifies of fhe
    Supreme Lord, fherefore His acfivifies are franscendenfaIIy gIorious.
    TEXT 107
    muIc yata hcnu harma harcna isvarc
    sahaI-nstara-nctu unhnta-jivcrc
    In facf, fhe acfivifies performed by fhe Supreme Lord are aII meanf for fhe
    deIiverance of fhe condifioned souIs.
    Tlc Supicmc Loid, wlo incainaics oui ol His causclcss mcicy, icgulaily manilcsis
    His vaiious pasiimcs in oidci io awaid supicmc cicinal bcnclii io ilc avcisc living
    cniiiics ol ilis woild. All ol His pasiimcs aic pciloimcd wiil a dcsiic io dclivci ilc
    living cniiiics. In ilis icgaid, onc slould paiiiculaily discuss ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam vcisc (10.1+.S), bcginning tat tc nuhampam. lcing inioxicaicd by
    appaicnily swcci bui uliimaicly inauspicious conccpiions, ilc avcisc condiiioncd
    souls lind and poini oui laulis cvcn in ilc cicinally bcnclicial supicmc will ol ilc
    Loid. Tlai is wly ilcy aic condiiioncd oi ignoiani. Wlcn oui ol good loiiunc ilc
    living cniiiy undcisiands ilai lc is ilc cicinal scivani ol Kisna, ilcn lc no longci
    las any lcai oi disiicss.
    TEXT 108
    gvjayi ya parajayc pravcsIa
    ssya-gana nasbarc uyata naIa
    As fhe Digvijay faced defeaf, fhe Lord's sfudenfs were on fhe verge of
    Iaughing.
    Tlc pliasc parajayc pravcsIa mcans lc bcgan io lacc dclcai.`
    TEXT 109
    sabarc prabnu harIcna nvarana
    vpra-prat baIIcna manura vacana
    The Lord, however, forbade fhem from Iaughing and sweefIy spoke fo fhe
    brahmana.
    TEXT 110
    aj caIa tum subna hara vasa-prat
    haI vcarba saba tomara samnat
    You pIease go home for foday, and fomorrow we wiII discuss some more.
    Tlc woids subna hara mcan bcgin youi jouincy oi piocccd.`
    TEXT 111
    tum o naIa sranta ancha paya
    nsa o ancha yaya, su tnaha gya
    You musf be fired affer your Iong recifafion and if's geffing Iafe. PIease go
    fake resf.`
    Tlc pliasc nsa o ancha yaya mcans ii is also laic ai nigli.`
    TEXT 112
    c-mata prabnura homaIa vyavasaya
    yanarc jncna, scna unhna nan paya
    The Lord's behavior was so genfIe fhaf whoever was defeafed by Him feIf no
    disfress.
    TEXT 113
    sc navavipc yata anyapaha acnc
    jnya o sabarc toscna prabnu pacnc
    Affer defeafing each of fhe feachers in Navadvpa, fhe Lord safisfied fhem wifh
    His sweef behavior.
    TEXT 11+
    caIa aj gnarc gya vas puntn cana
    haI yc jjnas tana baIbarc cana
    The Lord confinued, Lef us go home foday. Then affer Iooking af your books,
    come fomorrow and answer My quesfions.`
    TEXT 115
    jnya o harc na harcna tcja-bnanga
    sabc naycna prita,-ncna tana ranga
    Even affer defeafing someone, fhe Lord did nof insuIf fhem, and fhus everyone
    was pIeased wifh Him. Such were fhe pasfimes of fhe Lord.
    Tlc woid tcja-bnanga iclcis io ilc lampciing ol onc's picsiigc.
    TEXT 116
    atacva navavipc yatcha panta
    sabara prabnura prat manc baa prita
    Thaf is why aII fhe Iearned schoIars of Navadvpa were so affecfionafe fo fhe
    Lord.
    TEXT 117
    ssya-gana-samnat caIIa prabnu gnara
    gvjayi naIa baa Iajjta-antara
    As fhe Lord refurned home wifh His sfudenfs, fhe Digvijay feIf greaf shame.
    TEXT 118
    unhnta naIa vpra cntc manc-manc
    sarasvati morc vara Icna apanc
    In disfress, fhe brahmana fhoughf, I've been personaIIy bIessed by Sarasvaf.
    TEXT 119-120
    nyaya, sanhnya, patanjaIa, mimamsa-arsana
    vascsha, vcantc npuna yata jana
    ncna jana na chnIun samsara-bntarc
    jntc h aya, mora sanc hahsa harc`
    TiII now I've nof mef a singIe person-whefher a schoIar of Nyaya, Sankhya,
    PafajaIa, Mmamsa, Vaisesika, or Vedanfa-who couId even compefe wifh me,
    and whaf fo speak of defeafing me!
    I lavc mci sclolais wlo wcic cxpcii in ilc six bianclcs ol plilosoply, and wlai
    io spcal ol dclcaiing mc, ilcy did noi cvcn iiy io cnici inio dcbaic wiil mc.`
    TEXT 121
    ssu-sastra vyaharana paayc branmana
    sc morc jnIa,-ncna vnra gnatana`
    This brahmana mereIy feaches chiIdren's grammar, and He defeafed me: This
    is cerfainIy an acf of providence!
    Tlis branmana boy is a icaclci ol oidinaiy giammai in piimaiy cducaiion. lui
    alas, duc io misdccds I lad io lacc dclcai by Him. Among ilc six limbs ol ilc
    Vcas, giammai is lilc ilc lacc ol ilc pcisonilicd Vcas and is ilc picliminaiy
    sciipiuic loi siudcnis cngagcd in siudying ilc sciipiuics, bui ii is an undispuicd
    laci ilai onc cannoi bccomc cxpcii in liiciaiuic, aIanhara, smrts, oi plilosoplical
    woils simply by posscssing cxpciiisc in lcaining and icacling giammai.
    Ncvciilclcss ilis young boy, wlo is cxpcii in giammai, las dclcaicd cvcn an
    cxpciicnccd clampion ol ilc sciipiuics lilc mc.`
    TEXT 122-123
    sarasvatira varc anyatna chn naya
    cno mora cttc baa IagIa samsaya
    cvi-stnanc mora va janmIa hona osa`
    atacva naIa mora pratbna-sanhoca`
    If appears fhaf Sarasvaf's benedicfion has proven faIse, which awakens
    doubfs in my mind. Ofherwise, have I commiffed some offense af her feef: Is
    fhaf why my infeIIigence was diminished:
    Sincc I lavc bccn dclcaicd by ilis young branmana giammaiian I can now
    undcisiand ilai ilc bcncdiciion I icccivcd liom my woislipablc goddcss Saiasvai-
    dcv las piovcd a complcic lailuic! Tlcicloic vaiious doubis aic aiising wiilin my
    mind. Tlc goddcss wlom I lad plcascd and liom wlom I lad ilus icccivcd ilc
    bcncdiciion loi bccoming a Digvijay musi bc displcascd as a icsuli ol my ollcnscs.
    Oilciwisc wly would my gicai ingcnuiiy in lcaining bc dclcaicd by an oidinaiy
    young giammaiian'`
    TEXT 12+
    avasya nara aj bujnba harana
    cta baI mantra-japc vasIa branmana
    I musf find ouf fhe cause of my defeaf.` Thinking in fhis way, fhe brahmana
    began chanfing his manfra.
    TEXT 125
    mantra jap unhnc vpra sayana harIa
    svapnc sarasvati vpra-sammuhnc aIa
    Affer chanfing for some fime fhe disfressed brahmana feII asIeep, and in a
    shorf fime Sarasvaf appeared before him in a dream.
    TEXT 126
    hrpa-rstyc bnagyavanta-branmancra prat
    hantc IagIa at-gopya sarasvati
    Goddess Sarasvaf gIanced mercifuIIy on fhe forfunafe brahmana and
    confidenfiaIIy spoke as foIIows.
    TEXT 127
    sarasvati boIcna,-sunana, vpra-vara`
    vca-gopya han c tomara gocara
    O besf of fhe brahmanas, Iisfen as I discIose fo you fhe secrefs of fhe Vcdas.
    TEXT 128-129
    haro stnanc hana ya c-sahaIa hatna
    tabc tum signra naba aIpayu sarvatna
    yanra tnan tomara naIa parajaya
    ananta-branmana-natna sc sunscaya
    If you discIose fhese fopics fo anyone, you wiII meef a quick deafh. Know for
    cerfain fhaf He by whom you were defeafed is fhe Lord of innumerabIe
    universes.
    Saiasvai-dcv appcaicd in a dicam bcloic Digvijay Pandiia, wlo lad clanicd lci
    maniias, and said, Il you disclosc io anyonc ilc mosi conlidcniial iopics ilai I am
    iclling you icgaiding ilc covcicd incainaiion ol ilc Loid, ilcn youi dcail is
    cciiain.`
    Ii is said ilai sincc Kcsava llaiia, ilc spiiiiual masici ol Gangalya llaiia, icvcalcd
    ilc inloimaiion aboui Siman Malapiablu ilai was givcn io lim in a dicam by
    Saiasvai, lc mci wiil a picmaiuic dcail. Tlcicloic Gangalya llaiia again
    iniiiaicd a branmana liom Kaslmii and gavc lim ilc namc Kcsava. Iiom ilis
    populai lcaisay, ii is clcaily undcisiood ilai ilc Digvijay Pandiia iclciicd io
    lcicin is noi Kcsava Kasmi, iailci lc is a panta namcd Kcsava llaiia.
    TEXT 130
    am yanra paa-pamc nrastara asi
    sammuhna natc apanarc Iajja vas
    I am an efernaI maidservanf af His Iofus feef, and I'm embarrassed fo appear
    before Him.
    TEXT 131
    Alici Naiada Muni inquiicd aboui ilc aciual idcniiiics ol Loid Visnu and Maya,
    lialma ollcicd obcisanccs io ilc Supicmc Loid and spolc ilc lollowing vcisc
    liom Srima Pnagavatam (2.5.13):
    vIajjamanaya yasya
    stnatum ihsa-patnc muya
    vmonta vhattnantc
    mamanam t urnyan
    The iIIusory energy of fhe Lord cannof fake precedence, being ashamed of
    her posifion, buf fhose who are bewiIdered by her aIways faIk nonsense, being
    absorbed in fhoughfs of If is I` and If is mine.``
    Sincc ilc vcisc picvious io ilis i.c. Pnag. 2.5.12] dcsciibcs ilc Loid's
    iclaiionslip wiil Maya and lci insuimouniablc posiiion, ilc Supicmc Loid also
    appcais io bc undci ilc coniiol ol Maya. Tlis doubi is icmovcd by ilis vcisc.
    Tlinling, Tlc Supicmc Loid lnows wcll aboui my dupliciious naiuic and
    clcaiing piopcnsiiy,` Maya is aslamcd io siand bcloic ilc Loid and is unablc io
    manilcsi lci own piowcss; bui bcing bcwildcicd by sucl Maya, wc, wlo aic
    bcwildcicd by ncscicncc, bccomc pioud (wlilc ilinling in icims ol 'I' and 'minc').
    Tlis vcisc also answcis ilc qucsiion ol ilc picvious vcisc icgaiding wlo cicaicd
    ilis univcisc.` (Sidlaia Svam)
    lcing bcwildcicd by Maya, wlo lccls cmbaiiasscd io siand bcloic ilc vision ol
    ilc Loid, wlo is laulilcss and lull ol iiansccndcnial qualiiics as a icsuli ol His sac-
    c-anana naiuic, wc gloiily ouisclvcs in icims ol 'I' and 'minc.'` (Krama-
    sanarbna)
    Tlc woid vIajjamanaya in ilis vcisc indicaics ilai Maya's aci ol bcwildciing ilc
    living cniiiics is noi vciy palaiablc io ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlougl Maya lnows ilis,
    accoiding io ilc piinciplc: 'pcisons wlo aic avcisc io Kisna bccomc lcailul as a
    icsuli ol ilcii absoipiion in objccis noi iclaicd io Kisna,' Maya las liom iimc
    immcmoiial bccn unablc io iolciaic ilc living cniiiics' avcision oi lacl ol
    lnowlcdgc ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Slc ilus covcis ilc ical idcniiiy ol ilc living
    cniiiics and placcs ilcm in an unnaiuial posiiion.` (1attva-sanarbna (32) ol ilc
    Pnagavata-sanarbna)
    Wiiloui undcisianding ilcii iclaiionslip wiil ilc Supicmc Loid, boil ilosc
    wlo givc icspcci and ilosc wlo acccpi icspcci aic cligiblc loi bcing bcwildcicd by
    Maya, wlo siands bclind ilc Loid. Tlis is bcing dcsciibcd in ilis vcisc.
    Considciing vIajjamana, oi 'ilc Supicmc Loid cciiain lnows my dupliciiy,' Maya,
    lilc a dccciilul wilc, is aslamcd io siand bcloic ilc Loid. In oilci woids, slc
    siands bclind ilc Loid. lcing bcwildcicd by ilis Maya, ilc living cniiiics pioudly
    ilinl in icims ol 'I' and 'minc.' Avcision io ilc Loid slould lcicin bc undcisiood
    as ilc bacl ol ilc Loid. As soon as onc is avcisc io ilc Loid, lc bccomcs
    inllucnccd by Maya; bui wlcn lc is inclincd iowaids ilc Loid, ilc inllucncc ol
    Maya is noi lound.` (Sarartna-arsni)
    TEXT 132
    am sc baIyc, vpra, tomara jnvaya
    tanana sammuhnc saht na vasc amaya
    O brahmana, aIfhough I speak fhrough your fongue, in fronf of Him I have no
    power.
    TEXT 133-13+
    amara h aya, scsa-cva bnagavan
    sanasra-vaanc vca yc harc vyahnyana
    aja-bnava-a yanra upasana harc
    ncna scsa mona manc yannara gocarc
    Whaf fo speak of me, even Lord Ananfa Sesa, who expIains fhe Vcdas wifh
    fhousands of moufhs and who is worshiped by Brahma and Siva, He is aIso
    bewiIdered in His presence.
    TEXT 135
    parabranma, ntya, suna, ahnana, avyaya
    parpurna na vasc sabara nraya
    He is fhe Supreme Brahman, fhe efernaI, pure, compIefe, and inexhausfibIe
    Lord, who is sifuafed in everyone's hearf.
    Si Gauiasundaia lics in ilc occan ol mill in ilc loim ol Aniiuddla, ilc localizcd
    Supcisoul in ilc lcaiis ol all living cniiiics, and lics in ilc Gaiblodala Occan in
    ilc loim ol Piadyumna, ilc aggicgaic Supcisoul and souicc ol all univciscs. Hc is
    complcic, undividcd, inlalliblc, and cicinally puic. Sincc Hc is Ksiodalasay
    Visnu, considciing Him scpaiaic liom Gaiblodalasay Visnu is an obsiaclc loi
    aclicving lull lnowlcdgc. Sincc Hc is Gaiblodalasay Visnu, considciing Him
    scpaiaic liom Ksiodalasay Visnu is an obsiaclc in scll-icalizaiion. Sincc Hc is
    Kaianodalasay Visnu, considciing Him scpaiaic liom Sanlaisana is an obsiaclc in
    complcic icalizaiion ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil. Aciually ilc onc Absoluic Tiuil,
    oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Gauia-Kisna, is laladcva, ilc liisi catur-vyuna,
    ilc sccond catur-vyuna, and ilc ilicc Visnus wlo lic on ilc Kaiana, Gaiblodala,
    and Ksia Occans. Considciing ilc localizcd, aggicgaic, Kaiana, Gaibla, and vrat
    loims ol Visnu as scpaiaic liom ilc Absoluic Tiuil cnlanccs ilc condiiioncd
    souls' maiciial conccpiions and illusions. In oidci io icmovc ilcsc conccpiions,
    Saiasvai-dcv discloscd ilai Si Gauiasundaia is ilc souicc ol all Visnu
    incainaiions and nondillcicni liom Viajcndia-nandana, ilc son ol ilc King ol
    Viaja.
    TEXT 136-137
    harma, jnana, vya, subna-asubna yata
    rsyarsya,-tomarc va hanbana hata
    sahaIa praIaya ,pravarta) naya, suna, yanna natc
    sc prabnu vpra-rupc chnIa sahsatc
    Fruifive acfivifies, menfaI specuIafion, maferiaI knowIedge, pious and
    impious acfivifies, direcf and indirecf percepfion, and more fhan I am abIe fo
    say-aII fhese are (creafed and) desfroyed by fhaf Lord you jusf mef in fhe form
    of a brahmana.
    Tlc woid harma iclcis io Vcdic iiiuals sucl as ilc pciloimancc ol liic saciiliccs,
    wlicl aim ai cnjoying ilc liuiis ol ilosc aciiviiics in ilis woild. Tlc goal oi
    dcsiinaiion ol laima is bnuht, oi maiciial cnjoymcni; ilc goal oi dcsiinaiion ol
    jnana, oi spcculaiing on impcisonal lialman, is muht, oi libciaiion; and ilc goal
    oi dcsiinaiion ol bnagava-bnaht, oi dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid, is
    onc, noi scpaiaic, oi nondillcicni; in oilci woids, ii is bnagavat-prcma, oi lovc ol
    God. Tlc woid vya in ilis vcisc iclcis io maiciial lnowlcdgc, ilc puiposc ol
    wlicl is scnsc giaiilicaiion. In ilc Munaha Lpansa (1.5) ii is siaicd: tatrapara
    rg-vco yajur-vcan sama-vco tnarva-vcan shsa haIpo vyaharanam nruhtam
    cnano jyotsam t.-All ilc Vcas-Pg Vca, Yajur Vca, Sama Vca, Atnarva Vca
    and ilcii coiollaiics lnown as shsa, haIpa, vyaharana, nruhta, cnana and jyotsa-
    bclong io ilc inlciioi sysicm ol maiciial lnowlcdgc apara vya].`
    Tlc woid subna-asubna mcans auspicious and inauspicious,` oi good and bad.`
    As siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2S.+):
    hm bnaram hm abnaram va
    vatasyavastunan hyat
    vacotam ta anrtam
    manasa nyatam cva ca
    Tlai wlicl is cxpicsscd by maiciial woids oi mcdiiaicd upon by ilc maiciial
    mind is noi uliimaic iiuil. Wlai, ilcicloic, is aciually good oi bad wiilin ilis
    insubsianiial woild ol dualiiy, and low can ilc cxicni ol sucl good and bad bc
    mcasuicd'` In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Antya +.176) ii is said:
    vatc bnarabnara-jnana, saba--manonarma
    c bnaIa, c mana,--c saba bnrama
    In ilc maiciial woild, conccpiions ol good and bad aic all mcnial spcculaiions.
    Tlcicloic, saying, Tlis is good, and ilis is bad,' is all a misialc.`
    Tlc woid rsyarsya iclcis io all objccis siiuaicd in diicci oi indiicci pciccpiion.
    Anoilci icading loi ilis woid is usyausya, wlicl mcans caiablc and
    noncaiablc, oi puic and impuic, iicms ol maiciial cnjoymcni.`
    Dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid is nciilci cicaicd noi dcsiioycd. Lvciyiling clsc las
    a cicaiion and a dcsiiuciion. Tlai objcci by wlom ilis cicaiion and dcsiiuciion is
    accomplislcd is ilc Supicmc Loid, Si Gauiasundaia, wlom you lavc sccn as a
    young lcngali branmana giammaiian. Tlougl Hc is ilc only causc ol ilc cicaiion,
    mainicnancc, and annililaiion ol ilis woild, Hc is ilc coniiollci ol maya and
    iiansccndcnial io ilc modcs ol naiuic. Tlcicloic do noi acccpi Him as Loid
    lialma, wlo cicaics all maiciial objccis undci ilc slclici ol passion, oi Loid Siva,
    wlo annililaics undci ilc slclici ol ignoiancc.
    Anoilci icading loi harma is bnuht, oi maiciial cnjoymcni, and anoilci icading
    loi rsyarsya is usyausya. Tlosc iicms ilai aic sccn iliougl oui mundanc
    vision aic callcd rsya, and iicms ilai aic bcyond oui mundanc vision and mosi
    dilliculi io undcisiand, yci aic ncvciilclcss maiciial, aic callcd arsya. Onc's
    pciccpiion ol Yogamaya, ilc spiiiiual poicncy ol ilc Loid, liom ilc plailoim ol
    dcvoiional scivicc and anoilci's pciccpiion ol Malamaya, ilc maiciial cncigy,
    liom ilc plailoim ol maiciial cnjoymcni aic noi ilc samc.
    TEXT 138
    abranma yata, chna, suhna-unhna paya
    sahaIa, janna, vpra, nana ajnaya
    Know for cerfain fhaf everyone incIuding Lord Brahma enjoys happiness and
    disfress according fo His wiII aIone.
    All ilc dcmigods lcadcd by lialma cnjoy lappincss and disiicss undci ilc
    coniiol ol maya, bui Loid Visnu is noi a living cniiiy wlo cnjoys ilc liuiis ol
    icmpoiaiy lappincss and disiicss. Tlc dcmigods lcadcd by lialma aic coniiollcd;
    in oilci woids, ilcy aic undci ilc suboidinaiion ol maya and aic sons ol ilc
    univcisal moilci, wlo lolds ilc cniiic univcisc wiilin lci womb. lui Loid Visnu
    is ilc coniiollci ol maya, and Malamaya, ilc univcisal moilci wlo lolds ilc
    cniiic univcisc wiilin lci womb, siands cmbaiiasscd bclind ilc Loid.
    TEXT 139
    matsya-hurma-a yata, suna avatara
    c prabnu vna, vpra, hcnu nanc ara
    Lisfen, dear brahmana, aII incarnafions such as Mafsya and Kurma are
    nondifferenf from Him.
    Tlougl ilc namttha, oi occasional, incainaiions ol Visnu sucl as Maisya and
    Kuima cngagc in Tlcii cicinal pasiimcs in Vailunila, Tlcy appcai wiilin ilis
    woild loi somc spccial puiposc. Gauiasundaia Himscll appcais in vaiious
    occasional incainaiions in Vailunila as poiiions and plcnaiy poiiions, and liom
    ilcic Hc dcsccnds wiilin ilis maiciial woild. Tlcic is aciually no dillcicncc
    bciwccn Gauiasundaia and incainaiions lilc Maisya and Kuima; ilc only
    dillcicncc is in Tlcii pasiimcs.
    Onc slould iclci io ilc puipoii ol Catanya-bnagavata (A 2.169 and 171-173) loi
    a dcsciipiion ol Gauia-Kisna's incainaiions lilc Maisya, Kuima, Vaiala, Nisimla,
    Vamana, and Ramacandia. Tlis paiagiapl also applics io ilc lollowing ilicc
    vciscs.]
    TEXT 1+0
    c sc varana-rupc hst-stnapayta
    c sc nrsmna-rupc pranIaa-rahsta
    In fhe form of Lord Varaha, He rescued fhe earfh, and in fhe form of
    Nrsimha, He profecfed PrahIada.
    TEXT 1+1
    c sc vamana-rupc baIra jivana
    yanra paa-pama natc gangara janama
    In fhe form of Vamana, He is fhe Iife and souI of BaIi. The Ganges appears
    from His Iofus feef.
    Tlc incainaiion ol Vamanadcva is clcaily mcniioncd in ilc Ph-samnta. Tlc
    dcsciipiion ol Vamana's pasiimcs is givcn in ilc Ph-samnta in oidci io awaid ilc
    qualilicaiion on ncoplyic dcvoiccs loi siuding ilc Vcas. Tlc puipoii is ilai all
    objccis ol cnjoymcni wiilin ilc ilicc woilds, wlicl iliougl maiciial calculaiion
    is ilc uliimaic limii loi condiiioncd souls wlo aic pionc io maiciial lnowlcdgc,
    aic biougli undci coniiol by ilc cxlibiiion ol ilc supicmc piowcss ol ilai
    pcisonaliiy, ilc powcilul Vamanadcva, wlosc claiaciciisiics aic lound as codcs in
    ilc maniias ol ilc Pg Vca. Wlilc dcsciibing ilc piowcss ol ilis Tiiviliama
    Visnu, Manabnarata, ilc puipoii ol ilc Vcas, naiiaics ilc gloiics ol His oilci
    incainaiions. And ilc puipoii ol Manabnarata las bccn claboiaicly cxplaincd in
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam. Sincc accoiding io ilc considciaiion ol ilc ailcisis,
    Tiiviliama Visnu's piowcss is limiicd, ilcy cannoi agicc io acccpi ilc incainaiions
    ol Visnu, ilc coniiollci ol maya. Onc is ablc io pciccivc ilc Loid only on ilc
    siicngil ol mcicy bcsiowcd by ilc Loid. Pcisons wlo dcpcnd solcly on maiciial
    lnowlcdgc aic always balllcd in ilcii aiicmpis io undcisiand ilc naiuic ol ilc
    Absoluic Tiuil, lilc a dwail's aiicmpi io caicl ilc moon. Tlc mundanc mcnial
    spcculaiois scc ilc all-pcivading Visnu in a limiicd loim duc io noi icalizing ilcii
    own sclvcs and aic ilus bcicli ol ilc scivicc ol Loid Visnu. Tlcy ilcn considci
    ilcmsclvcs undci ilc coniiol ol maiciial naiuic and cxlibii maiciialisiic lalsc cgo
    as a icsuli ol loolislncss boin ol maya. Sucl pcisons wlo aic aiiaclcd io objccis
    noi iclaicd wiil ilc Loid aic clcaicd ol ilc Loid's mcicy. Onc slould discuss ilc
    Katna Lpansa (1.2.23) and Munaha Lpansa (3.2.3), wlcicin ii is siaicd: yam
    cvasa vrnutc tcna Iabnyas/ tasyasa atma vvrnutc tanum svam-Tlc Loid is
    obiaincd only by onc wlom Hc Himscll clooscs. To sucl a pcison Hc manilcsis
    His own loim.`
    TEXT 1+2
    c sc naIa avatirna ayonyaya
    vanIa ravana usta ascsa-IiIaya
    This Lord appeared af Ayodhya and fhen kiIIed Ravana as one of His
    innumerabIe pasfimes.
    TEXT 1+3
    unanc sc vasucva-nana-putra baI
    cbc vpra-putra vya-rasc hutunaIi
    He is known as fhe son of bofh Vasudeva and Nanda, and now He has
    appeared as fhe son of a brahmana fo enjoy schoIasfic pasfimes.
    TEXT 1++
    vcc o h jancna unana avatara`
    janaIc janayc, anyatna saht hara`
    Do fhe Vcdas know fhis incarnafion of fhe Lord: Who has fhe power fo know
    unIess fhe Lord reveaIs HimseIf:
    TEXT 1+5
    yata hcnu mantra tum japIc amara
    gvjayi-paa-pnaIa na naya tanara
    The fifIe of Digvijay is nof fhe reaI fruif of your chanfing manfras fo worship
    me.
    TEXT 1+6
    mantrc yc pnaIa, tana cbc sc paIa
    ananta-branmana-natna sahsatc chnIa
    The reaI fruif of your chanfing is fhaf you have now direcfIy seen fhe Lord of
    innumerabIe universes.
    TEXT 1+7
    yana signra, vpra, tum nana caranc
    cna gya samarpana harana unanc
    Therefore, O brahmana, go immediafeIy and surrender yourseIf af His Iofus
    feef.
    TEXT 1+8
    svapna-ncna na manna c-saba vacana
    mantra-vasc hanIana vca-sangopana
    Don'f ignore my words by considering fhis onIy a dream. I am confroIIed by
    your chanfing and have fherefore informed you of fhaf which is unknown fo fhe
    Vcdas.`
    TEXT 1+9
    cta baI sarasvati naIa antarnana
    jagIcna vpra-vara mana-bnagyavan
    Speaking fhese words, Sarasvaf disappeared and fhe mosf forfunafe brahmana
    woke up.
    TEXT 150
    jagya matra vpra-vara sc-hsanc
    caIIcna at usan-haIc prabnu-stnanc
    ImmediafeIy affer geffing up, fhe brahmana wenf in fhe earIy morning fo fhe
    Lord's residence.
    TEXT 151
    prabnurc asya vpra anavat naIa
    prabnu o vprcrc hoIc harya tuIIa
    The brahmana came and offered his obeisances fo fhe Lord, who picked up fhe
    brahmana and embraced him.
    TEXT 152
    prabnu boIc,-hcnc bna, c h vyavanara`
    vpra boIc,-hrpa-rst ycncna tomara
    The Lord said, O brahmana, why have you come so earIy: Whaf is fhe reason
    for fhis behavior:` The brahmana repIied, If is aII due fo Your mercifuI gIance.`
    TEXT 153
    prabnu boIc,-gvjayi naya apanc
    tabc tum amarc c-mata hara hcnc`
    The Lord said, You are fhe champion of Iearning. Why are you freafing Me
    Iike fhis:`
    TEXT 15+
    gvjayi boIcna,-sunana, vpra-raja`
    toma bnajIc sna naya sarva-haja
    The Digvijay repIied, PIease Iisfen, O king of fhe brahmanas. ]usf by
    worshiping You, aII one's acfivifies become successfuI.
    TEXT 155
    haI-yugc vpra-rupc tum narayana
    tomarc cntc saht narc hon jana`
    You are fhe Supreme Lord Narayana, buf You have appeared in KaIi-yuga in
    fhe form of a brahmana. Who has fhe power fo recognize You:
    TEXT 156
    tahnan mora cttc janmIa samsaya
    tum jjnasIc, mora vahya na spnuraya
    Doubfs arose in my mind when You asked me quesfions fhaf I was unabIe fo
    answer.
    TEXT 157
    tum yc agarva prabnu,-sarva-vcc hanc
    tana satya chnIun, anyatna habnu nanc
    O Lord, aII fhe Vcdas confirm fhaf You are devoid of pride. Now I have seen
    fhis wifh my own eyes. There is no doubf abouf if.
    TEXT 158
    tna-bara amarc harIa parabnava
    tatnap amara tum rahnIa gaurava
    AIfhough You have defeafed me fhree fimes, You have mainfained my
    presfige.
    TEXT 159
    cno h isvara-saht vnc anyc naya`
    atacva, tum-narayana sunscaya
    Is fhis possibIe for anyone ofher fhan fhe Supreme Lord: Therefore You are
    cerfainIy Lord Narayana.
    TEXT 160-162
    gaua, trnuta, IIi, hasi-a har
    gujarata, vjaya-nagara, hanci-puri
    anga, banga, taIanga, onra, csa ara hata
    pantcra samaja samsarc acnc yata
    usbc amara vahya,-sc tnahuha urc
    bujntc hona jana saht nan narc
    I mef wifh innumerabIe schoIars wherever I have gone-Gauda, Trihufa,
    DeIhi, Kas, Gujaraf, Vijayanagara, Kacpura, Anga, BengaI, Andhra, Orissa.
    Whaf fo speak of refufing my sfafemenfs, none of fhose schoIars had even fhe
    power fo undersfand fhem.
    TEXT 163
    ncna am toma stnanc snanta hartc
    na parnu, saba bun gcIa hon bntc`
    Though I am such a schoIar, I was sfiII unabIe fo esfabIish my concIusions
    before You. Where did aII my infeIIigence go:
    TEXT 16+
    c harma tomara ascarya hcnu nanc
    sarasvati pat tum,-cvi morc hanc
    This is nof an asfonishing achievemenf for You, for You are fhe Lord of
    Sarasvaf. She personaIIy foId me fhis.
    TEXT 165
    vaa-subna-Iagnc aIana navavipc
    toma chnIana ubya yc bnava-hupc
    I came fo Navadvpa af a mosf auspicious fime. AIfhough I was drowning in
    fhe dark weII of maferiaI Iife, I somehow saw You.
    I cnicicd Navadvpa ai an auspicious momcni and aiiaincd arsana ol You. Wlcn
    pcisons aic diowning in ilc wcll ol maiciial lilc, ilcy lavc no oppoiiuniiy io scc
    You. So lai I lavc icmaincd inioxicaicd wiil maiciial lnowlcdgc, bui now I was
    ablc io scc You by ilc accumulaicd siicngil ol my pasi pious dccds.`
    TEXT 166
    avya-vasana-bannc monta naya
    vcana pasar tattva apana vancya
    I was bewiIdered by nescience and maferiaI desires, and I cheafed myseIf as I
    wandered fhroughouf fhe worId forgeffuI of my consfifufionaI posifion.
    Wlcn living cniiiics aic illusioncd aboui scll-icalizaiion, ilcy bccomc avcisc io ilc
    scivicc ol ilc Loid and aic ilus bound by dcsiics loi maiciial cnjoymcni. Wlcn
    condiiioncd souls wlo aic coniiollcd by maya bccomc loolisl duc io maiciial
    lnowlcdgc, ilcy aic clcaicd oui ol scll-icalizaiion.
    TEXT 167
    ava-bnagyc paIana toma arasanc
    cbc hrpa-rstyc morc harana mocanc
    I've mef You by some greaf forfune, now pIease deIiver me by Your mercifuI
    gIance.
    TEXT 168
    para-upahara-narma-svabnava tomara
    toma vnc saranya ayaIu nan ara
    If is Your nafure fo engage in fhe weIfare of ofhers; indeed, fhere is no sheIfer
    or source of compassion ofher fhan You.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is cxplaincd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.2.23) in
    lollowing woids ol Uddlava, wlo was lccling scpaiaiion liom Loid Kisna: Alas,
    low slall I ialc slclici ol onc moic mcicilul ilan Hc wlo gianicd ilc posiiion ol
    moilci io a slc-dcmon Puiana] alilougl slc was unlaiillul and slc picpaicd
    dcadly poison io bc suclcd liom lci bicasi'`
    Also in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.+S.26) Si Aliuia ollcicd ilc lollowing piaycis
    io Kisna and lalaiama wlcn Tlcy visiicd lis lousc: Wlai lcaincd pcison would
    appioacl anyonc bui You loi slclici, wlcn You aic ilc allcciionaic, giaiclul and
    iiuillul wcll-wislci ol Youi dcvoiccs' To ilosc wlo woislip You in sinccic
    liicndslip You icwaid cvciyiling ilcy dcsiic, cvcn Youi own scll, yci You ncvci
    incicasc oi diminisl.`
    TEXT 169
    ncna upacsa morc hana, manasaya`
    ara ycna urvasana cttc nan naya
    O Lord, pIease insfrucf me in such a way fhaf I may have no maferiaI desires
    in my hearf.`
    TEXT 170
    c-mata hahuvaa ancha harya
    stut harc gvjayi at-namra naya
    Affer speaking many pIainfive words in fhis way, fhe Digvijay humbIy offered
    prayers fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT 171
    sunya vprcra hahu sri-gaurasunara
    nasya tananc hcnu harIa uttara
    Hearing fhe brahmana's submissive words, Sr Gaurasundara smiIed and
    repIied.
    TEXT 172
    suna, vja-vara, tum-mana-bnagyavan
    sarasvati yanara jnvaya anstnana
    Lisfen, O besf of fhe brahmanas. You are mosf forfunafe, for Sarasvaf resides
    on your fongue.
    TEXT 173-17+
    gvjaya harba,-vyara harya nanc
    isvarc bnajIc, sc vya satya hanc
    mana ya bujna, cna cnaya caIIc
    nana va paurusa sangc hcnu nan caIc
    Conquering fhe worId is nof fhe proper use for knowIedge, fhe proper use of
    knowIedge is fo worship fhe Supreme Lord. Try fo undersfand, when one gives
    up his body, he cannof fake weaIfh and repufafion wifh him.
    lccausc oidinaiy loolisl pcoplc considci maiciial lnowlcdgc and spiiiiual
    lnowlcdgc as onc, oi cqual, ilcy ilinl ilai ilc bondagc ol maiciial lnowlcdgc is
    ilc plailoim ol lnowlcdgc. Tlc living cniiiics' dcsiic loi gvjaya, oi aclicving
    vicioiy ovci oilcis, is boin ol lalsc cgo icsuliing liom maiciial lnowlcdgc. Vya,
    oi lnowlcdgc, aciually iclcis io ilc supicmc scivicc ol Loid Visnu, bccausc
    wcalil, plysical siicngil, and good lcalil do noi lollow a pcison ai ilc iimc ol
    dcail. A pcison wlo acccpis maiciial cnjoymcni as all in all uiilizcs lis wcalil,
    lnowlcdgc, and plysical siicngil io incicasc lis scnsc cnjoymcni, bui alici lis
    dcail ilcsc maiciial asscis bccomc mosi usclcss.
    TEXT 175
    ctchc mananta saba sarva parnar
    harcna isvara-scva rna-ctta har
    Thaf is why devofees renounce maferiaI endeavors and serve fhe Supreme
    Lord wifh firm deferminafion.
    Considciing all ilcsc poinis, ilc magnanimous dcvoiccs givc up dcsiics loi and
    dcpcndcncc on all maiciial asscis and cngagc in dcvoiional scivicc wiil lull
    dciciminaiion loi ilc duiaiion ol ilcii livcs.`
    TEXT 176
    ctchc cnaya vpra, sahaIa janjaIa
    sri-hrsna-carana gya bnajana sahaIa
    Therefore, O brahmana, give up aII maferiaIisfic associafion and immediafeIy
    begin fo worship fhe Iofus feef of Lord Krsna.
    Tlai is wly you slould givc up ilc dcsiic loi cxicinal maiciial advanccmcni and
    bcgin io woislip ilc loius lcci ol Si Radla-Govinda wiiloui wasiing a momcni.`
    Now ilai Si Kcsava llaiia las givcn up ilc inappiopiiaic puipoii ol ilc six
    bianclcs ol plilosoply ilai lc was iniiiaicd inio bcloic iccciving ilcsc
    insiiuciions ol Si Gauiasundaia, ilc icn vciscs composcd by Sila
    Nimbalacaiyapada appcaicd in lis mcmoiy by ilc mcicy ol Malapiablu.
    Gauiasundaia's insiiuciion io scivc Radla-Govinda inspiicd lim wiil lis
    picdcccssoi guius' uncxpicsscd cmoiions, wlicl manilcsicd in lis lcaii in ilc
    loim ol vciscs. Sincc bcloic iccciving ilc Loid's mcicy Kcsava llaiia was
    indillcicni io ilcsc vciscs composcd by lis picdcccssoi guius, lc displaycd
    ncgligcncc loi ilc scivicc ol ilc loius lcci ol Radla-Govinda and cagcincss io
    accumulaic maiciial lamc in ilc loim ol bccoming a Digvijay.
    TEXT 177
    yavat marana nan upasanna naya
    tavat scvana hrsna harya nscaya
    Up fo fhe fime of your deafh, serve Krsna wifh confidence.
    Onc wlo icjccis ilc woislip ol Kisna cannoi piopcily cxplain ilc puipoii ol
    Vcdania plilosoply, onc ol ilc six bianclcs ol plilosoply. lcing iniiiaicd inio all
    ilcsc insiiuciions, ilc compilci ol Krama-ipha insiiucicd lis disciplcs lcadcd by
    Gangalya llaiia aboui ilc pioccss ol woisliping Radla-Govinda. Laici on, Kcsava
    and oilci sclolais ol Kasmiia lcli ilc suboidinaiion ol Siman Malapiablu and
    iool io anoilci pail. Tuining away liom ilc mcicy ol Siman Malapiablu,
    Kcsava Kasmi and oilci so-callcd lollowcis ol ilc Si Nimbaila-sampiadaya, as
    wcll as so-callcd sclolais ol ilc Si Vallabla-sampiadaya, icjccicd ilc mosi
    bcnclicial and puic loius lcci ol Siman Malapiablu, ilc woislipablc Loid ol ilc
    compilci ol Krama-ipha, and iool io anoilci pail. loil Si Sanaiana Gosvam
    and Si Gopala llaiia Gosvam undcisiood Kcsavacaiya, ilc compilci ol Krama-
    ipha, as a iccipicni ol Siman Malapiablu's mcicy, and ilcicloic ilcy collccicd
    ingicdicnis liom lis bool in ilcii compilaiion ol Gaudya Vaisnava smrt. Laici on
    ilc lollowcis ol Kcsava Kasmi gavc up ilc loius lcci ol Malapiablu and
    aiicmpicd io csiablisl ilcii own indcpcndcni sampraaya.
    TEXT 178-179
    sc sc vyara pnaIa janna nscaya
    hrsna-paa-pamc ya ctta-vtta raya
    mana-upacsa c hanIun tomarc
    sabc vsnu-bnaht satya ananta-samsarc
    Know wifhouf doubf fhaf fhe goaI of knowIedge is fo fix one's mind on
    Krsna's Iofus feef. The besf advice I can give you is fhaf devofionaI service fo fhe
    Supreme Lord Visnu is fhe onIy subsfanfiaI frufh fhroughouf aII fhe worIds.`
    Si Gauiasundaia said, Il ilc living cniiiics cngagc all ilcii lnowlcdgc,
    cxpciicncc, and wcalil in ilc scivicc ol Loid Haii, ilcn ilcy will aiiain supicmc
    auspiciousncss. Tlis impoiiani insiiuciion will pcimancnily csiablisl wiilin ilis
    woild ilc aciual puipoii ol sciving Visnu. All iopics ol ilis woild will bc clangcd
    and dcsiioycd in duc couisc ol iimc, bui ilc piopcnsiiy loi cicinal scivicc io ilc
    Supicmc Loid will always icmain iniaci.`
    TEXT 180
    cta baI manaprabnu santosta naya
    aIngana harIcna vjcrc narya
    Affer saying fhis, fhe Lord embraced fhe brahmana in safisfacfion.
    TEXT 181
    paya vahuntna-nayahcra aIngana
    vprcra naIa sarva-banna-vmocana
    Being embraced by fhe Lord of Vaikunfha, fhe brahmana was freed from aII
    maferiaI bondage.
    TEXT 182
    prabnu boIc,-vpra, saba ambna parnar
    bnaja gya hrsna, sarva-bnutc aya har
    Then fhe Lord said, O brahmana, give up your pride, worship Krsna, and be
    mercifuI fo aII Iiving enfifies.
    TEXT 183
    yc hcnu tomarc hanIcna sarasvati
    sc sahaIa hcnu na hanba hanna prat
    Whaf Sarasvaf foId you in confidence shouId nof be foId fo anyone.
    TEXT 18+
    vca-gunya hanIc naya paramayu-hsaya
    paraIohc tara mana janna nscaya
    If one discIoses fopics fhaf are more confidenfiaI fhan fhose of fhe Vcdas,
    fhen know for cerfain fhaf his durafion of Iife is diminished and his
    advancemenf in fhe nexf Iife wiII be checked.`
    Il onc icvcals ilc conlidcniial mcaning ol a maniia, lc is noi aciually bcncliicd in
    ilis woild; iailci, ilc spcalci only gains a sloiicncd lilcspan loi cndcavoiing io
    icvcal ilc mysiciy. Il onc icvcals ilc puipoii ol ilc mosi conlidcniial Vcdic
    maniias io laiillcss pcisons, ilcn ilosc unloiiunaic pcisons will misusc ilc
    puipoii ol ilc maniias by picacling mundanc bauIa, sanajya, and smarta
    plilosoplics as ilc pail ol dcvoiional scivicc. Tlcicloic cvcn ilc misialc ol
    acccpiing an unqualilicd disciplc yiclds advcisc icsulis.
    TEXT 185
    paya prabnura ajna sc vpra-vara
    prabnurc harya ana-pranama vstara
    Affer receiving fhe Lord's insfrucfions, fhaf besf of brahmanas offered repeafed
    obeisances fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT 186
    punan punan paa-pama harya vanana
    mana-hrtahrtya na caIIa branmana
    Then, affer offering repeafed obeisances fo fhe Lord, fhe brahmana deparfed in
    greaf safisfacfion.
    TEXT 187
    prabnura ajnaya bnaht, vraht, vjnana
    sc-hsanc vpra-cnc naIa anstnana
    On receiving fhe Lord`s insfrucfions, renunciafion, knowIedge, and devofionaI
    service immediafeIy manifesfed in fhe body of fhe brahmana.
    Rccciving ilc mcicy ol Si Gauiasundaia, Digvijay Si Kcsava llaiia bccamc
    complcicly succcsslul. Hc ollcicd lis obcisanccs io Siman Malapiablu's loius
    lcci, lnowing ilcm io bc ilc souicc ol all auspiciousncss. lcing cmpowcicd by ilc
    Loid, Kcsava llaiia simuliancously aclicvcd gicai qualiiics sucl as scivicc io ilc
    Loid, icalizaiion ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, and dciaclmcni loi aciiviiics noi iclaicd
    io ilc Loid. Tlougl lc was iniiiaicd in ilc Vaisnava linc, lis dcsccndanis laici on
    bccamc bcicli ol Si Gauia's mcicy. Tlis pasiimc ol convciiing ilc nondcvoicc
    Kcsava llaiia inio a dcvoicc is mosi conlidcniial, bccausc up io ilai poini
    Gauiasundaia lad noi yci bcsiowcd mcicy on anyonc in ilc woild io advancc in
    dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc pioccss ol dcvoiional scivicc ilai Kcsava llaiia aclicvcd
    by iccciving mcicy liom ilc loius lcci ol Si Gauia is bcing icspccicd by lis
    lollowcis cvcn ioday.
    TEXT 188
    hotna gcIa branmancra gvjayi-ambna
    trna natc anha naIa vpra namra
    The Digvijay's pride was immediafeIy desfroyed, and he became more humbIe
    fhan a bIade of grass.
    Kcsava llaiia gavc up lis piidc as a Digvijay and was iniiiaicd by ilc Loid inio
    ilc trna ap sunica vcisc.
    TEXT 189-190
    nasti, gnoa, oIa, nana, yatcha sambnara
    patrasat harya sarvasva apanara
    caIIcna gvjayi naya asanga
    ncna-mata sri-gauranga-sunarcra ranga
    He fhen gave aII his eIephanfs, horses, paIanquins, weaIfh, and whafever ofher
    assefs he had in charify fo suifabIe persons. In fhis way fhe Digvijay confinued
    his fraveIs as a defached person. Such are fhe pasfimes of Sr Gaurasundara.
    Tlc pliasc patrasat harya indicaics ilai alici donaiing lis posscssions io oilci
    appiopiiaic pcisons, lc pcisonally bccamc icnounccd, oi licc liom all maiciial
    posscssions.
    TEXT 191
    tanana hrpara c svabnavha narma
    rajya-paa cna harc bnhsuhcra harma
    The nafuraI characferisfics of His mercy is fhaf a person renounces even fhe
    posifion of a king fo fake fhe posifion of a mendicanf.
    Tlc dcvoiccs ol Si Gauiasundaia aciually lollow in His looisicps by giving up
    ilcii namc and lamc io acccpi ilc iolc ol bcggais (tran-sannyasis). In oilci
    woids, ilcy givc up ilc piidc ol hsatryas and vasyas and bccomc csiablislcd in
    bialminical piinciplcs. Tlc gaura-nagaris and oilci apa-sampraayas lilc ilc
    louscloldci bauIas iiansloim ingicdicnis mcani loi ilc scivicc ol Si
    Gauiasundaia inio iicms loi ilcii own cnjoymcni. Sucl cndcavois aic cxiicmcly
    advcisc io ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol Gauia.
    TEXT 192
    haI-yugc tara sahsi sri-abra-hnasa
    rajya-paa cna yanra aranyc vIasa
    The prime exampIe of fhis in KaIi-yuga is Sr Dabira Khasa, who Ieff a
    kingdom fo Iive in fhe foresf.
    Onc slould discuss ilc lollowing vcisc liom Catanya-cartamrta (Antya 6.220) in
    ilis icgaid: Rcnunciaiion is ilc basic piinciplc susiaining ilc livcs ol Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu's dcvoiccs. Sccing ilis icnunciaiion, Si Caiianya Malapiablu, ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, is cxiicmcly saiislicd.`
    Si Dabiia Klasa gavc up lis picvious woildly namc and acccpicd ilc namc Sila
    Rupa Gosvam` givcn by Si Gauiasundaia. Tlis is ilc piimc cxamplc ol
    undcigoing ilc iliid ol ilc livc samsharas icquiicd loi iniiiaicd Vaisnavas.
    Tlc woids aranyc vIasa iclci io icsiding in ilc loicsi ol Vindavana. Wlilc
    icsiding in Vindavana in ilis way, ilcic aic no dcsiics loi cnjoying maiciial scnsc
    giaiilicaiion lilc ilc sanajyas.
    TEXT 193
    yc vbnava nmtta jagatc hamya harc
    paya o hrsna-asa tana parnarc
    Even when Krsna's servanfs obfain fhaf for which everyone in fhe worId works
    hard, fhey easiIy give if up.
    Tlc iiansccndcnial dcvoiccs ncvci admiic ilc opulcnccs ilai oidinaiy maiciialisis
    aclicvc wlilc lollowing in ilc looisicps ol ilc smartas.
    TEXT 19+
    tavat rajya-paa suhna har manc
    bnaht-suhna-manma yavat nan janc
    One finds happiness in kingIy opuIences onIy when he does nof know fhe
    gIorious happiness derived from devofionaI service.
    Uniil ilc naiuial piopcnsiiy ol inclinaiion iowaids ilc scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid
    awalcns in onc's lcaii, ii is iiuc ilai ilc nccd loi aclicving dcsiiablc objccis is lcli
    in ilc lcaiis ol condiiioncd souls. lui scll-icalizcd libciaicd souls lnow ilai
    maiciial scnsc objccis aic usclcss, so ilcy bccomc indillcicni io maiciial
    advanccmcni oi piospciiiy. Tlc body and mind ilai considci avcision io ilc Loid
    as mosi iclislablc scaicl alici maiciial cnjoymcni. As soon as ilc condiiioncd
    soul's cicinal consiiiuiional duiy ol scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid is covcicd by
    loigcilulncss ol lis consiiiuiional posiiion, maiciial cnjoymcni bccomcs lis only
    dcsiicd goal. lui wlcn ilc living cniiiy awalcns io lis cicinal duiy ol scivicc io
    ilc Supicmc Loid, ilc aciiviiics ol scnsc cnjoymcni appcai io lim as icmpoiaiy
    and unpalaiablc. In ilc piaycis ol Loid lialma lound in ilc convcisaiion bciwccn
    Viduia and Maiiicya in Srima Pnagavatam (3.9.6) ii is siaicd: O my Loid, ilc
    pcoplc ol ilc woild aic cmbaiiasscd by all maiciial anxiciics-ilcy aic always
    aliaid. Tlcy always iiy io pioicci wcalil, body and liicnds, ilcy aic lillcd wiil
    lamcniaiion and unlawlul dcsiics and paiaplcinalia, and ilcy avaiiciously basc
    ilcii undciialings on ilc pciislablc conccpiions ol I' and minc.' As long as ilcy
    do noi ialc slclici ol Youi salc loius lcci, ilcy aic lull ol sucl anxiciics.`
    TEXT 195
    rajya suhncra hatna, sc tnahuha urc
    mohsa-suhno aIpa manc hrsna-anucarc
    Leaving faIks of happiness from kingIy opuIence far aside, fhe devofees of
    Krsna consider even fhe happiness derived from Iiberafion as insignificanf.
    Wlcn ilc inclinaiion loi sciving ilc Supicmc Loid is awalcncd in ilc lcaiis ol
    puic dcvoiccs, ilcy ilinl ilai ilc loui goals ol luman lilc-icligiosiiy, cconomic
    dcvclopmcni, scnsc giaiilicaiion, and libciaiion-aic simply clcaiing, dupliciious,
    oi dccciilul. In ilis icgaid onc slould scc ilc puipoii io ilc A-hnana, Clapici
    Ligli, vcisc 79.
    TEXT 196
    isvarcra subna rst vna hcnu nanc
    atacva isvara-bnajana vcc hanc
    Nofhing is obfained wifhouf fhe Lord`s mercifuI gIance, fherefore fhe Vcdas
    enjoin one fo worship fhe Supreme Lord.
    Lndcavois oilci ilan scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid aic piomincni in pcisons wlo
    aic lull ol anartnas duc io ignoiancc. Only by ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid docs a living
    cniiiy bccomc scll-icalizcd, and as a icsuli, lc undcisiands ilai scivicc io ilc Loid
    is lis only duiy. Tlis las bccn icvcalcd by ilc Vcdic liiciaiuics io ilcii lollowcis
    in ilc lollowing vcisc liom Svctasvatara Lpansa (6.23):
    yasya cvc para bnahtr
    yatna cvc tatna gurau
    tasyatc hatnta ny artnan
    prahasantc manatmanan
    Only unio ilosc gicai souls wlo lavc implicii laiil in boil ilc Loid and ilc
    spiiiiual masici aic all ilc impoiis ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc auiomaiically icvcalcd.`
    And Si Madlvacaiya quoics ilc lollowing vcisc liom ilc Matnara` srut in lis
    commcniaiy on Vcanta-sutra (3.3.53):
    bnahtr cvanam nayat
    bnahtr cvanam arsayat
    bnaht-vasan puruso
    bnahtr cva bnuyasi
    llalii lcads ilc living cniiiy io ilc Loid, and cnablcs lim io scc ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlc Loid is coniiollcd by blalii. llalii is bcsi ol all.`
    TEXT 197
    ncna-matc gvjayi paIa mocana
    ncna gaurasunarcra abnuta hatnana
    The Digvijay was fhus deIivered from maferiaI Iife. Such are fhe wonderfuI
    narrafions of Sr Gaurasundara.
    TEXT 198
    gvjayi jnIcna sri-gaurasunarc
    sunIcna na saba naiya-nagarc
    Soon everyone in Navadvpa heard fhaf Sr Gaurasundara defeafed fhe
    Digvijay.
    TEXT 199
    sahaIa Iohcra naIa manascarya-jnana
    nma-panta naya mana-vyavan
    PeopIe were aII asfonished, and fhey said, Nimai Pandifa is a greaf schoIar.
    TEXT 200
    gvjayi narya caIIa yara tnan
    cta baa panta ara hotna sun na
    He has even defeafed fhe Digvijay. We have never heard of such a Iearned
    schoIar as Nimai.
    TEXT 201
    sartnaha harcna garva nma-panta
    cbc sc tanana vya naIa vta
    The pride of Nimai Pandifa is jusfified, and now His repufafion has spread.`
    TEXT 202
    hcna boIc,-c branmana ya nyaya pac
    bnattacarya naya tabc, hatnana na nac
    Someone said, If fhis Nimai sfudies Iogic, He wiII cerfainIy become a
    Bhaffacarya.`
    TEXT 203
    hcna hcna boIc,-bna, mI sarva-janc
    basmna baI paavi ba tanc
    Someone eIse said, O brofher, Ief us aII fogefher award Him fhe fifIe of
    Badisimha.``
    ladisimla is ilc namc ol onc Vaisnava liom ilc linc ol Ramanuja. Hc was lilc a
    lion in dcsiioying ilc plilosoply ol monism. Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai picviously
    wlcncvci a sclolai dclcaicd anoilci sclolai, lc was awaidcd ilc iiilc ladisimla.
    TEXT 20+
    ncna sc tanana at mayara baa
    cta chnya o janbarc saht na
    Yef even affer seeing aII fhis, fhe infIuence of fhe Lord's iIIusory energy is such
    fhaf peopIe sfiII did nof undersfand Him.
    TEXT 205
    c-mata sarva-navavipc sarva-janc
    prabnura sat-hirt sabc gnosc sarva-ganc
    In fhis way everyone in Navadvpa broadcasf fhe pure gIories of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 206
    navavipa-vasira caranc namashara
    c-sahaIa IiIa chnbarc saht yara
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo fhe residenfs of Navadvpa, who had fhe
    abiIify fo see aII fhese pasfimes.
    Si Gauiasundaia cnacicd His pasiimcs in Si Navadvpa-Mayapui. Tlc auiloi
    ollcis lis obcisanccs io all ilc loiiunaic souls wlo lad ilc oppoiiuniiy io scc ilc
    Loid's pasiimcs duiing His manilcsiaiion and ilosc wlo laici on saw ilosc
    pasiimcs in ilcii lcaiis. Hc ilus icaclcs lumiliiy and modcsiy by sciiing an idcal
    cxamplc ol suboidinaiion io ilc Vaisnavas. Tlosc wlo aic absoibcd in maiciial
    cnjoymcni wlilc icsiding in Navadvpa do noi icccivc any inloimaiion aboui ilc
    pasiimcs ol Gauia and aic simply busy in ilcii own scnsc giaiilicaiion. Lcaving
    asidc sucl pcisons, ilc auiloi ollcis lis obcisanccs io ilosc pcisons wlo aic
    inclincd iowaids ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 207
    yc sunayc gaurangcra gvjayi-jaya
    hotna o tanana parabnava nan naya
    Whoever hears fhe fopics of Lord Gauranga defeafing Digvijay is never
    defeafed anywhere.
    Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, wlo aic cxpcii in ascciiaining ilc iiansccndcnial naiuic
    ol ilc Loid, discuss ilc pasiimcs ol Digvijay's dclcai by ilc omnipoicni Si
    Gauiasundaia and ilus cngagc in ilc woislip ol Si Gauia. Tlcicloic ilc inlciioi
    logicians can ncvci dclcai ilcm in any way. Tlosc wlosc icsouicc is lumiliiy
    bascd on maiciial lnowlcdgc gloiily maiciial aigumcnis and lamc obiaincd
    iliougl sucl aigumcnis, yci sincc ilcy aic siiuaicd on an cxiicmcly low plailoim,
    ilc Loid's dcvoiccs, wlo aic inclincd iowaids His scivicc, can casily undcisiand
    ilc dccciilulncss ol ilcii maiciial lnowlcdgc, wlicl is anoilci loim ol ncscicncc,
    and by ilc lclp ol inicllcciual considciaiions ilcy lcai ilc conlidcniial sclolasiic
    pasiimcs ol Gauiasundaia, wlo is vya-vanu-jivanam-ilc lusband ol
    iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc, and ilus bccomc moic cnilusiasiic in ilcii woislip ol
    Gauia.
    TEXT 208
    vya-rasa gaurangcra at-manonara
    na yc sunc, naya tanra anucara
    Whoever hears fhe enchanfing schoIasfic pasfimes of Lord Gauranga wiII
    cerfainIy become His servanf.
    TEXT 209
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tns LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya commcntary on Si
    Caiianya-blagavaia, di-llanda, Cnaptcr 1nrtccn, cnttIc, Dcjcatng Dgvjayi.
    Chapfer Fourfeen
    The Lord's TraveI fo Easf BengaI
    and fhe Disappearance of Laksmpriya
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Gauia-Naiayana's cnacimcni ol a louscloldci's pasiimc ol
    sciving gucsis; His visii io Lasi lcngal; ilc ollcnsivc aciiviiics ol somc sinlul
    ailcisis wlo imiiaicd ilc Loid and ol a branma-atya ol Radla-dcsa-all ol ilcm
    bcing conicmpoiaiics ol ilc auiloi; ilc disappcaiancc ol Lalsmdcv; ilc inquiiics
    ol Tapana Misia io ilc Loid icgaiding ilc goal ol lilc and ilc pioccss loi aclicving
    ii; ilc Loid's icply and icaclings; and ilc Loid's iciuin liom langladcsl.
    Nimai Pandiia was gicaily lonoicd by ilc wcalily pcoplc ol Navadvpa as wcll as
    by all ilosc wlo wcic accusiomcd io pciloim icligious iiiuals. In oidci io csiablisl
    an idcal cxamplc ol ilc piinciplcs ol lousclold lilc, ilc Loid did noi cncouiagc
    ilc lauli ol miscilincss, iailci Hc slowcd compassion iowaids nccdy and
    disiicsscd pcisons. Gucsis wcic always piopcily scivcd ai ilc Loid's lousc in Si
    Mayapui-Navadvpa. Tlougl ilc Loid, wlo is ilc icaclci ol pcoplc in gcncial,
    pcisonally displaycd ilc pasiimcs ol a pooi louscloldci, Hc ncvciilclcss
    consianily cndcavoicd io scivc icnounccd Vaisnava sannyasis. As soon as moilci
    Sac noiiccd a sloiiagc ol ingicdicnis icquiicd loi lccding ilc sannyasis,
    Gauiasundaia would immcdiaicly biing liom somcwlcic ilc ncccssaiy ingicdicnis
    loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Vaisnavas. Lalsmdcv cngagcd in cooling loi ilc scivicc ol
    ilc Vaisnavas, and ilc Loid pcisonally sai wiil ilc Vaisnava sannyasis and lully
    saiislicd ilcm by lccding ilcm sumpiuously. Tlc piinciplc duiy ol louscloldcis is
    io scivc gucsis; ilosc louscloldcis wlo do noi scivc gucsis aic lowci ilan
    animals and biids. Lvcn il a louscloldci is bcicli ol wcalil duc io pasi laima, lc
    slould wiiloui dupliciiy scivc lis gucsis wiil ai lcasi somc waici, a siiiing placc,
    and swcci woids. Knowing ilai Si Lalsm-Naiayana lad appcaicd in Navadvpa,
    Loid lialma, Loid Siva, Suladcva, Vyasadcva, and Naiada visiicd ilc Loid's lousc
    ai Si Mayapui in ilc guisc ol sannyasis.
    Iiom caily moining, Si Lalsmdcv coniinually cngagcd in vaiious sciviccs in ilc
    icmplc ioom, aiiangcd ilc paiaplcinalia loi woisliping ilc Loid, and scivcd
    tuIasi. Slc gavc moic aiicniion io ilc scivicc ol Sacdcv, lci moilci-in-law and
    moilci ol lci Loid, ilan io ilc scivicc ol tuIasi. Sacdcv somciimcs saw blazing
    llamcs ol liic undci ilc lcci ol lci son, and slc somciimcs smcllcd ilc liagiancc ol
    loius llowcis iliougloui lci lousc.
    Alici somc iimc Nimai Pandiia wcni wiil His siudcnis io cain somc wcalil in
    langladcsl, wlcic Hc siaycd on ilc banls ol ilc Padmavai Rivci. Ovciwlclmcd
    by ilc Loid's ingcnious sclolaislip, innumciablc siudcnis camc io siudy liom
    Him and wiilin a sloii iimc masicicd vaiious subjccis.
    Ai ilis poini ilc auiloi says ilai simply bccausc ilc Loid wcni io langladcsl, ilc
    young, ilc old, and ilc womcn ilcic aic cvcn ioday inioxicaicd in Si Caiianya's
    sanhirtana movcmcni. lui somciimcs in oidci io lill ilcii siomacls somc ailcisis
    dcclaic ilcmsclvcs io bc Naiayana, oi ilc Supicmc Loid, and ilcy ilus iuin ilc
    pcoplc ol ilai couniiy. In Radla-dcsa also ilcic was a gicai branma-atya wlo
    cxicinally dicsscd as a branmana bui wlo inicinally lad ilc naiuic ol a dcmon
    and dcclaicd limscll io bc Gopala.` Duc io lis cowaidlincss, lowcvci, pcoplc
    callcd lim a laicd jaclal. Tlcic aic no gicaici ollcndcis ilan ilosc sinlul living
    cniiiics wlo wani io dcclaic ilcmsclvcs oi oilci living cniiiics io bc ilc Supicmc
    Loid insicad ol dcclaiing Si Caiianya, ilc Loid ol innumciablc univciscs, as ilc
    Supicmc Loid. Moicovci, cvcn ioday ii is lound ilai simply by icmcmbciing ilc
    scivanis ol Caiianyacandia a living cniiiy aiiains all auspiciousncss.
    Wlilc ilc Loid was icsiding in langladcsl, Si Lalsmdcv, bcing unablc io
    iolciaic scpaiaiion liom ilc Loid, lcli ilis woild liom ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs
    wlilc mcdiiaiing on ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid. Wlcn ilc pcoplc ol langladcsl
    lcaid ilai ilc Loid was iciuining io Navadvpa, ilcy biougli vaiious gilis loi
    Him. Ai ilai iimc onc pious branmana icsidcni ol langladcsl namcd Tapana
    Misia, wlo was unablc io ascciiain ilc goal ol lilc and ilc pioccss io aclicvc ii,
    icccivcd insiiuciions laic onc nigli in a dicam io appioacl Naia-Naiayana in ilc
    loim ol Nimai Pandiia, wlo appcaicd in ilc agc ol Kali io dclivci ilc lallcn souls.
    Wlcn Tapana Misia aiiivcd bcloic ilc Loid, Si Gauiasundaia insiiucicd lim ilai
    ilc only icligious pioccss loi ilc agc ol Kali was sri-hrsna-nama-sanhirtana, wlicl
    awaids all pcilcciion and wlicl is io bc lollowcd by all pcoplc ol all couniiics ai
    all iimcs. Hc luiilci insiiucicd Tapana Misia io givc up all dupliciiy and always
    clani ilc sixiccn woid, iliiiy-iwo syllablc mana-mantra wiil lull aiicniion. Wlcn
    Tapana Misia aslcd pcimission io accompany ilc Loid, ilc Loid oidcicd lim io
    immcdiaicly go io Vaianas and indicaicd ilai ilcy would again mcci ilcic and
    claboiaicly discuss ilc goal ol lilc and ilc pioccss io aclicvc ii. Wlcn Tapana
    Misia ilcn iclaicd ilc iopics ol lis dicam, ilc Loid loibid lim liom disclosing
    ilosc iopics io anyonc.
    Tlcicalici ilc Loid iciuincd lomc liom langladcsl wiil His wcalil and ollcicd
    cvciyiling io His moilci. Many siudcnis accompanicd ilc Loid io Navadvpa in
    oidci io siudy liom Him. Hcaiing aboui ilc disappcaiancc ol Lalsmdcv, ilc Loid
    imiiaicd oidinaiy pcoplc by cxlibiiing giicl loi a sloii iimc and ilcn insiiucicd
    His moilci aboui ilc icmpoiaiy naiuic ol ilis maiciial cxisicncc.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya manaprabnu sri-gaurasunara
    jaya ntyanana-prya ntya-haIcvara
    AII gIories fo fhe Supreme Lord, Sr Gaurasundara. AII gIories fo Nifyananda`s
    beIoved Lord, who has an efernaI form.
    TEXT 2
    jaya jaya sri prayumna-msrcra jivana
    jaya sri paramanana-puri-prana-nana
    AII gIories fo He who is fhe Iife of Sr Pradyumna Misra. AII gIories fo He who
    is fhe goaI of Iife for Sr Paramananda Pur.
    Piadyumna Misia was boin ol a branmana lamily in Oiissa. In oidci io malc lis
    pious lilc as an idcal louscloldci and lis ligl social sianding succcsslul and
    pcilcci by cngaging ilcm in ilc scivicc ol Haii, ilc Loid scni lim io Sila
    Ramananda Raya, wlo appcaicd in a nonscminal branmana lamily, wlo was ilc
    cicsi-jcwcl among icaclcis ol dcvoiional mcllows, and wlo was a mana-bnagavata
    Vaisnava acarya. Piadyumna Misia ilcn lcaid iopics ol Kisna liom ilai Vaisnava
    acarya as lis disciplc and ilus obiaincd ilc causclcss mcicy ol ilc Loid. Ioi
    luiilci dcsciipiions onc slould scc ilc Antya-hnana (3.2S+, 5.211, and S.57) and
    Catanya-cartamrta, A-IiIa, Clapici 10, Manya-IiIa, Clapicis 1, 10, 16, and 25,
    and Antya-IiIa, Clapici 5.
    Tlc puiposc ol addicssing ilc Loid as ilc lilc ol Piadyumna Misia is ilis: Tlc
    idcal louscloldci pasiimcs lilc sciving gucsis and icnounccd sannyasis ilai wcic
    pciloimcd by ilc Loid, wlo was ilc woislipablc Dciiy ol ilc idcal pious
    louscloldci Piadyumna Misia, aic dcsciibcd in ilis clapici.
    Paiamananda Pui, also lnown as Pui Gosvam oi Gosani, was ilc middlc iooi ol
    ilc dcvoiional dcsiic iicc ol Si Kisna Caiianya's loius lcci. Hc was onc ol ilc ninc
    bclovcd disciplcs ol Siman Madlavcndia Puipada. Hc appcaicd in ilc villagc ol
    Tiiluia. Tlc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (11S) siaics: Paiamananda Pui is nonc
    oilci ilan Uddlava.` Conccining ilc Loid bcing ilc lilc and soul ol Paiamananda
    Pui, onc slould scc ilc Antya-hnana (3.167-1S1 and 231-260; S.55 and 122; and
    10.+2, +7, and +9) and ilc Catanya-cartamrta, A-IiIa, Clapicis 9 and 10;
    Manya-IiIa, Clapicis 1, 2, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 1+, 15, 16, and 25; and Antya-IiIa,
    Clapicis 2, +, 7, S, 11, 1+, and 16. lcsidcs ilcsc, onc slould scc ilc Sansliii
    diama Sri Catanya-canroaya, Sccnc S, ilc lasi poiiion ol 9, and 10, wlcicin
    Kavi-lainapuia, ilc son ol Sivananda Scna, icccivcs ilc namc Paiamananda Pui
    dasa, and also ilc Sansliii Sri Catanya-carta-manahavya (13.1+, 112-119, and
    122; 16.30; and Clapicis 19 and 20).
    TEXT 3
    jaya jaya sarva-vasnavcra nana-prana
    hrpa-rstyc hara, prabnu, sarva-jivc trana
    AII gIories fo He who is fhe Iife and souI of aII Vaisnavas. O Lord, pIease
    deIiver fhe faIIen souIs wifh Your mercifuI gIance.
    TEXT +
    a-hnana-hatna, bna, sunc cha-manc
    vpra-rupc hrsna vnarIcna ycmanc
    My dear brofhers, pIease hear wifh affenfion fhe fopics of Ad-hhanda, wherein
    fhe pasfimes of Krsna in fhe form of a brahmana are described.
    TEXT 5
    ncna-matc vahuntna-nayaha sarva-hsana
    vya-rasc vnarcna Ia ssya-gana
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha confinuaIIy enjoyed His schoIasfic pasfimes
    wifh His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 6
    sarva-navavipc prat-nagarc-nagarc
    ssya-gana-sangc vya-rasc hria harc
    The Lord enjoyed schoIasfic pasfimes wifh His sfudenfs fhroughouf aII fhe
    viIIages of Navadvpa.
    Tlc vaiious villagcs and islands ol Navadvpa ai ilai iimc wcic lnown as nagaras,
    sucl as Ganganagaia, Kajia-nagaia, Kuliya-nagaia, Vidyanagaia, and Jannagaia.
    TEXT 7
    sarva navavipc sarva-Iohc naIa nvan
    nma-panta anyapaha-sroman
    Everyone fhroughouf Navadvpa heard fhaf Nimai Pandifa was fhe cresf jeweI
    among feachers.
    TEXT 8
    baa baa vsayi sahaIa oIa natc
    namya harcna namashara banu-matc
    Even fhe weaIfhy maferiaIisfs wouId gef down from fheir paIanquins fo offer
    respecfs fo Nimai.
    TEXT 9
    prabnu chn matra janmc sabara sanvasa
    navavipc ncna nan,-yc na naya vasa
    Everyone was fiIIed wifh awe and reverence on seeing fhe Lord. There was no
    one in Navadvpa who was nof under His confroI.
    TEXT 10
    navavipc yara yata narma-harma harc
    bnojya-vastra avasya patnaya prabnu-gnarc
    Whenever any residenf of Navadvpa wouId perform any pious acf, he wouId
    wifhouf faiI firsf send some foodsfuffs and cIofh fo fhe Lord`s house.
    Sincc ilc cusiom ol slowing icspcci oi lonoi iowaids ilc bcsi icaclci was
    piomincni in ilc Hindu communiiy ol ilai iimc, cvciyonc camc io ilc capiiol and
    donaicd gilis ol iicc and cloil io Nimai Pandiia, wlo was ilc cicsi jcwcl ol lcaincd
    sclolais.
    TEXT 11
    prabnu sc parama-vyayi isvara vyabnara
    unhntcrc nravan cna purashara
    The Lord dispIayed fhe pasfimes of a munificenf person, for fhis is fhe nafure
    of fhe Supreme Lord. He consfanfIy gave giffs fo fhe poor.
    TEXT 12
    unhnirc chnIc prabnu baa aya har
    anna, vastra, ha-pat cna gauranar
    Whenever Gaurahari mef a poor person, He wouId immediafeIy give him rice,
    cIofh, and money ouf of compassion.
    Tlc piinciplc ol magnanimiiy is lound in ilc naiuic ol branmanas, wlilc ilc
    piinciplc ol miscilincss is lound in ilc naiuic ol non-branmanas. In oidci io
    cxlibii ilc pasiimcs ol an idcal louscloldci, Nimai donaicd iicc, cloil, and
    wcalil io ilc pooi and disiicsscd pcoplc.
    TEXT 13
    nravan attn asc prabnu-gnarc
    yara ycna yogya, prabnu cna sabaharc
    Guesfs wouId daiIy visif fhe Lord's house, and He wouId aIways properIy
    safisfy every one of fhem.
    TEXT 1+
    hona-na sannyasi asc asa bsa
    saba nmantrcna prabnu naya narsa
    Somefimes fen or fwenfy sannyass wouId come, and fhe Lord wouId happiIy
    invife fhem for Iunch.
    lccausc ilc noblc louscloldci icsidcnis ol Navadvpa noimally lollowcd ilc
    piinciplcs ol varnasrama, many icnounccd sannyasis liom vaiious placcs camc io
    ilcii louscs as gucsis. On onc land, ilc Loid icmovcd ilc povciiy ol ilc pooi,
    ilc disiicsscd, and His gucsis, and on ilc oilci land, Hc cxlibiicd idcal pious
    louscloldci pasiimcs by sciving ilc icnounccd sannyasis ol ilc louiil asrama. In
    oidci io csiablisl ilai cvciy pious louscloldci is obligcd io icspcci ilc piinciplcs
    ol asrama-narma, ilc Loid gavc slclici and lood io sannyasis and ilus sci ilc
    pcilcci cxamplc ol pious louscloldci bclavioi. Ii is ilc unavoidablc duiy ol cvciy
    louscloldci wlo lollows ilc piinciplcs ol varnasrama io piovidc lood and slclici
    accoiding io ilcii mcans io ilc louiil asrama icnounccd sannyasis, wlo iiavcl all
    ovci ilc couniiy loi ilc louscloldcis' bcnclii. In ilc couisc ol iimc, as ilc
    aiiaclcd louscloldcis cnviously clcaicd ilc sannyasis liom ilcii iiglilul slaic,
    ilc ical piinciplcs ol asrama-narma lavc giadually bccomc slaclcncd and
    disioiicd. Wlai io spcal ol ilis, somc louscloldcis cvcn ilinl ilai ilcii liglcsi
    occupaiional duiy is simply io clcai sannyasis wlo dcsiic louscloldci's wcllaic ol
    ilcii iiglilul slaic ol alms liom ilc louscloldcis. Tlougl ilc Loid did noi
    cxlibii ilc pasiimcs ol a piospcious oi wcalily louscloldci, Hc somciimcs
    inviicd icn oi iwcniy sannyasis io His lousc loi mcals in oidci io icacl
    louscloldcis io scivc ilc sannyasis.
    TEXT 15
    sc-hsanc han patnaycna jananirc
    hu sannyasira bnhsa jnata harbarc
    He wouId immediafeIy send someone fo inform His mofher fo quickIy arrange
    Iunch for fhe fwenfy sannyass.
    TEXT 16-17
    gnarc hcnu na, a cntc manc-manc
    hu sannyasira bnhsa nabc hcmanc`
    cnttc ncna, nan jan hon janc
    sahaIa sambnara an cya sc-hsanc
    As fhere was nofhing af home, mofher Sac fhoughf, How wiII I prepare meaIs
    for fwenfy sannyass:` As soon as she fhoughf Iike fhis, someone came and
    deIivered fhe necessary ingredienfs wifhouf her nofice.
    Duc io ilc lacl ol sullicicni ingicdicnis loi mcals and accumulaicd wcalil in ilc
    Loid's lousc, Sacdcv lcli a nccd loi ingicdicnis io lccd ilc sannyasis. ly ilc will
    ol ilc Loid, all ilc ncccssaiy ingicdicnis immcdiaicly appcaicd ilcic.
    TEXT 18
    tabc Iahsmi-cvi gya parama-santosc
    ranncna vscsa, tabc prabnu as vasc
    Laksmdev cooked fhe offering wifh fuII safisfacfion, and fhen fhe Lord
    arrived home.
    TEXT 19
    sannyasi-gancrc prabnu apanc vasya
    tusta har patnaycna bnhsa haraya
    The Lord personaIIy wafched as fhe sannyass were served fheir meaI. Affer
    fhey were fuIIy safisfied, He bid fhem fareweII.
    Sincc sannyasis do noi noimally usc liic, ilcii cooling aciiviiics wcic donc by
    branmanas, wlo usc liic. Tlc sannyasis wlo do noi usc liic can acccpi loodsiulls
    coolcd ai ilc louscs ol branmanas, wlo usc liic. Gcncially ilcic was a icmplc ol
    Visnu in cvciy branmanas lousc, and ilc sannyasis also aic only ilosc loodsiulls
    ilai lad bccn coolcd loi Visnu. Sincc ilcic was a possibiliiy ol nonvcgciaiian
    iicms in ollciings io ilc inlciioi dcmigods ai ilc louscs ol pcisons lowci ilan
    branmanas, ii was cusiomaiy loi wandciing sannyasis io noi cai ai ilc lousc ol
    anyonc oilci ilan a branmana. In oidci io display ilc idcal piinciplcs ol pious
    louscloldci lilc, ilc Loid pcisonally sai ncai ilc sannyasis and lcd ilcm prasaa.
    TEXT 20
    c-mata yatcha attn as naya
    sabarc jjnasa harcna hrpamaya
    In fhis way fhe mercifuI Lord inquired abouf fhe needs of every one of His
    guesfs.
    Tlc woids jjnasa harcna indicaic ilai ilc Loid aslcd His gucsis wlcilci ilcy
    nccdcd any diinl oi lood.
    TEXT 21
    grnastncrc manaprabnu shnaycna narma
    attnra scva-grnastncra muIa-harma
    Mahaprabhu faughf fhe househoIders, The foremosf dufy of a househoIder is
    fo serve his guesfs.
    TEXT 22
    grnastna naya attn-scva na harc
    pasu-pahsi natc anama baI tarc
    If a househoIder does nof serve his guesfs, he is considered Iower fhan fhe
    birds and beasfs.
    Tlosc aiiaclcd louscloldcis wlo givc up ilc scivicc ol gucsis wlo siay loi onc
    day and wandciing sannyasis wlo aic cngagcd in plcasing Loid Visnu and icmain
    busy in lousclold duiics lilc cooling loi ilcmsclvcs aic lowci ilan cvcn biids
    and bcasis. Inlciioi animals lilc biids and bcasis lly in ilc sly oi wandci ilc caiil
    in oidci io gailci ilcii lood and lavc liiilc oppoiiuniiy io collcci. lui sincc
    luman bcings aic ilc liglcsi social cniiiics, ilcy aic obligcd io lollow ilc
    piinciplcs ol varnasrama. Il ilcy aic avcisc io cvcn ilcsc piinciplcs, ilcn ilcy will
    counicd among ilc unslclicicd nalcd biids and bcasis, wlo aic busy simply
    lilling ilcii own bcllics. Apaii liom lilling ilcii own bcllics, luman bcings lavc
    ilc liglci icsponsibiliiy ol collcciing and pioicciing iicms loi ilc scivicc ol Visnu.
    Ioi ilis icason, ilcii social duiics includc giving slclici and lood io gucsis and
    wandciing mcndicanis wlo dcsiic io plcasc Naiayana and bcnclii ilc living
    cniiiics. Il luman bcings iiansgicss ilis duiy, ilcy will bc considcicd lowci ilan
    cvcn biids and bcasis.
    TEXT 23
    yara va na tnahc hcnu purvarsta-osc
    sc trna, jaIa, bnum bcha santosc
    If due fo his previous impious acfivifies he does nof have anyfhing, fhen he
    shouId safisfy his guesfs wifh a sfraw maf, some wafer, and pIace fo Iie down.
    Tlc giccdy prahrta-sanajyas, wlo aic ciucl and cxpcii in saiislying ilcii iongucs
    and bcllics, aic picscnily idcniilying ilcmsclvcs as picaclcis ol ilc culi ol
    Caiianyacandia, and ilus ilcy clcai Vaisnava sannyasis liom ilcii iiglilul slaic
    ol siiaw mais, cic. In oidci io cxposc ilcii opposiiion io Him, Si Caiianyacandia
    las cxlibiicd ilcsc idcal louscloldci pasiimcs. Tlc Loid las insiiucicd cvciyonc
    by His aciiviiics appiopiiaic io a louscloldci ol slowing piopci icspcci io gucsis
    and sannyasis. lui somc pcoplc, ilougl idcniilying ilcmsclvcs as His lollowcis,
    aci jusi ilc opposiic. A lcw ycais ago in ilc ciiy ol Dacca, a giccdy branmana, wlo
    was a so-callcd disciplc ol a casic Gosvam and wlo caincd lis livclilood by
    sclling ilc loly namc, maniias, and Srima Pnagavatam, bclavcd in an cxiicmcly
    ciucl mannci wiil a lcw tran-sannyasis and branmacaris, wlo lad aiiivcd ilcic
    as gucsis, in oidci io dcpiivc ilcm liom iccciving Visnu's noon ollciing. In oidci
    io pioicci pcoplc liom sucl bclavioi, ilc Loid pcisonally cxlibiicd ilc pasiimcs
    ol giving slclici and loodsiulls io gucsis and sannyasis. Alas, jusi considci ilc
    Loid's pasiimc ol allcciionaic and caiclul disiiibuiion ol indisciiminaic mcicy io
    ilc gucsis and sannyasis! And ilcn considci ilc cndcavois ol pcisons wlo aic
    avcisc io Caiianya and wlo in ilc namc ol picacling His culi laiass and opposc
    gucsis and sannyasis wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol Si Caiianya!! Noi only in ilc
    ciiy ol Dacca, a lcw days ago in Kuliya-nagaia (Navadvpa), somc sucl pcoplc wiil
    ilc lclp ol a lcw licicc miscicanis, iailci ilan ollciing icspcci, unlaiily aiiaclcd
    innoccni Vaisnava sannyasis, branmanas, and dcvoicc womcn wlo lad comc io
    paiiicipaic in ilc ciicumambulaiion ol ilc Dlama. All ilcsc aic simply
    unlavoiablc cndcavois againsi ilc icaclings ol Si Caiianyadcva. Tlis puipoii
    also applics io vciscs 25-27 ol ilis clapici.]
    TEXT 2+
    trna bnumr uaham
    vah caturtni ca va sunrta
    ctany ap satam gcnc
    noccnyantc haacana
    In fhe houses of pious peopIe fhere may be a scarcify of rice or ofher sfapIes
    due fo poverfy, buf a sfraw maf, wafer, resfing pIace, and sweef words shouId
    aIways be avaiIabIe for serving guesfs.`
    Tlis vcisc is lound in ilc Manu-samnta (3.10) and in ilc Htopacsa.]
    Tlc woid trna iclcis io siiaw ilai is uscd loi maling an asana oi bcd.
    Tlc woid bnum iclcis io a icsiing placc.
    Tlc woid uaha iclcis io waici loi clcansing onc's lands, lcgs, and mouil oi loi
    pciloiming acamana.
    Tlc woids sunrta vah mcan iiuil` oi swcci woids,` and ilc woid caturtni mcans
    ilc loui iicms.`
    TEXT 25-27
    satya vahya hanbcha har parnara
    tatnap attnya-sunya na naya tanara
    ahatavc ctta suhnc yara ycna saht
    tana harIc baI attnrc bnaht
    atacva attnrc apanc isvarc
    jjnasa harcna at parama-aarc
    If one has nofhing more fo offer, he shouId apoIogize wifhouf dupIicify; fhen
    he is nof guiIfy of negIecfing his guesf. If a househoIder happiIy serves his
    guesfs wifhouf dupIicify and according fo his abiIify, he is considered
    hospifabIe.` Therefore fhe Lord personaIIy invifed His guesfs wifh greaf respecf.
    Scc puipoii io vcisc 23 ol ilis clapici.]
    TEXT 28
    sc saba attn-parama-bnagyavan
    Iahsmi-narayana yarc harc anna ana
    AII fhose guesf were mosf forfunafe, for fhey received foodsfuffs direcfIy from
    Laksm-Narayana.
    Tlosc gucsis wlo icccivcd iicc prasaa liom ilc lousc ol Si Lalsm-Naiayana ai
    Yogapila in Si Navadvpa-dlama aic millions ol iimcs moic loiiunaic ilan ilosc
    mundanc gucsis wlo icccivc iicc liom mundanc louscloldcis.
    TEXT 29
    yara annc branmara asa anuhsana
    ncna sc abnuta, tana hnaya yc-tc jana
    Foodsfuffs so wonderfuI fhaf are desired by even fhe demigods headed by
    Brahma were now eafen by one and aII.
    TEXT 30
    hcna hcna to-manyc hanc anya hatna
    sc anncra yogya anyc na naya sarvatna
    In repIy fo fhis, someone said, If is nof possibIe for ordinary persons fo
    receive such foodsfuffs.
    TEXT 31-32
    branma-sva-suha-vyasa-naraa har
    sura-sna-a yata svaccnana-vnari
    Iahsmi-narayana avatirna navavipc
    jan sabc ascna bnhsuhcra rupc
    Brahma, Siva, Sukadeva, Vyasadeva, Narada, as weII as fhe demigods and
    Siddhas, who fraveI according fo fheir desire, aII knew fhaf Laksm-Narayana
    had appeared in Navadvpa. They fherefore aII visifed fhe Lord's house fo beg
    aIms in fhe form of mendicanfs.
    TEXT 33
    anyatna sc-stnanc yabara saht hara`
    branma-a vna h sc anna paya ara`
    Ofherwise who eIse has fhe power fo visif His house, and who ofher fhan
    personaIifies Iike Brahma can receive such foodsfuffs:`
    TEXT 3+
    hcna baIc,-unhntc tartc avatara
    sarva-matc unhntcrc harcna nstara
    Someone eIse said, The Lord has incarnafed fo deIiver fhe disfressed, and He
    fherefore empIoys various means for fheir deIiverance.
    Somc pcoplc say ilai sincc ilc dcmigods lcadcd by lialma and ilc sagcs lcadcd
    by Naiada posscss mysiic pcilcciions, ii was ilcy wlo iool ilc loim and dicss ol
    gucsis and bccamc loiiunaic by iccciving iicc prasaa liom ilc lousc ol Loid
    Gauia-Naiayana. lccausc oilci ilan ilcm, no oidinaiy moiial bcing is qualilicd io
    icccivc ilc Loid's diicci mcicy as a gucsi in His lousc. Yci oilcis say ilai Lalsm-
    Naiayana lavc appcaicd in ilis agc as Lalsm-Gauia in oidci io dclivci all
    disiicsscd pcisons liom ilcii misciablc condiiions. Sincc Hc is mosi mcicilul, Hc
    disiiibuicd His mcicy io cvciyonc by pioviding lood and slclici wiiloui
    considciing wlcilci onc was qualilicd oi noi.
    TEXT 35-37
    branma-a cva yara anga prat-anga
    sarvatna tannara isvarcra ntya-sanga
    tatnap pratjna tana c avatarc
    branma-urIabna mu sahaIa jivcrc
    atacva unhntcrc isvara apanc
    nja-grnc anna cna unara-haranc
    The demigods headed by Brahma are born from fhe Iimbs of fhe Supreme
    Lord, and fhey are aIways associafed wifh fhe Lord. SfiII, in fhis incarnafion He
    has promised fo give fhaf which is rareIy affained by even Brahma. Therefore
    fhe Lord personaIIy fed fhe disfressed in His house in order fo deIiver fhem.`
    Alilougl dcmigods lcadcd by lialma aic cqual io ilc Loid's limbs and minoi
    limbs and aic vciy dcai scivanis, ilc disiinguisling lcaiuic ol ilc causclcss mcicy
    ol ilc mosi compassionaic Gauiasundaia is ilai in oidci io dclivci ilc living
    cniiiics ol ilis agc ol Kali Hc disiiibuics io cvciyonc ilc Loid's prasaa, wlicl is
    iaicly obiaincd by cvcn ilc bcsi ol ilc dcmigods and liglcsi auiloiiiics lilc Loid
    lialma, wiiloui considciing wlcilci onc is qualilicd oi noi.
    TEXT 38-39
    chcsvara Iahsmi-cvi harcna rannana
    tatnap o parama-anana-yuhta mana
    Iahsmira cartra chn saci bnagyavati
    anc anc anana-vscsc bac at
    Laksmdev cooked aIone, yef she feIf supremeIy bIissfuI. As fhe forfunafe
    mofher Sac observed fhe characfer of Laksm, her joy increased every hour of
    fhe day.
    Lalsmdcv lappily coolcd alonc loi cvciyonc, wiiloui ilc lclp ol lci moilci-in-
    law. Tlus sccing ilc claiacici ol lci dauglici-in-law, Sacdcv's joy incicascd ai
    cvciy momcni.
    TEXT +0
    usan-haIa natc Iahsmi yata grna-harma
    apanc harcna saba,-c tanra narma
    Beginning from sunrise, Laksm wouId personaIIy perform aII fhe househoId
    chores as her reIigious dufy.
    In oidci io incicasc ilc lappincss ol lci lusband and io saiisly lci icspccicd
    moilci-in-law, ilc clasic Lalsmdcv pciloimcd all lousclold duiics wlilc
    considciing lciscll ilc maidscivani ol ilc Loid. As ilc idcal louscwilc, Simai
    Lalsmdcv pcisonally pciloimcd all ol ilc Loid's lousclold duiics, bcginning
    liom ilc caily moining iill nigli.
    TEXT +1
    cva-grnc harcna yc svastha-manaIi
    sanhna-cahra Ihncna naya hutunaIi
    She wouId decorafe fhe fIoor of fhe fempIe wifh drawings of svasthas,
    conches, and discs.
    Tlc pliasc svastha-manaIi iclcis io ilc diawing ol ciiclcs oi smcaiing and
    diawing piciuics on Visnu's icmplc loi His woislip. Tlcii claiaciciisiics aic
    dcsciibcd in ilc lollowing Vcdic siaicmcni quoicd in ilc Har-bnaht-vIasa
    (Iouiil Viblaga): A woislipci ol Visnu slould diaw a squaic wiilin cacl ol ilc
    loui coincis-noiilcasi, souilcasi, noiilwcsi, souilwcsi-ol ilc Loid's icmplc,
    dividc cacl squaic inio sixiccn squaics, ilcn lill cacl squaic wiil wliic, ycllow,
    icd, and blacl coloicd powdcis. Tlis is callcd svastha.` Svastha, ilc diawing ol
    ciiclcs, and ilcii gloiics aic dcsciibcd in ilc Vsnu-narmottara as lollows: Onc
    wlo is iniclligcni slould diaw vaiious manaIas sucl as sarvatobnaras and
    pamas and vaiious wondcilul svasthas in ilc icmplc ol Haii.` In ilc Nrsmna
    Purana ii is siaicd: Onc slould joylully clcansc and dccoiaic ilc icmplc ol Visnu
    by diawing vaiious manaIas lilc pamas and svasthas wiil dillcicni aiiiaciivc
    colois.` In ilc Shana Purana, conccining ilc monil ol Kaiiila, ii is siaicd: Onc
    wlo diaws vaiious slapcs lilc sarvatobnaras wiil clay oi oilci mincials in lioni
    ol Loid Kcsava icsidcs in lcavcn loi onc lundicd haIpas. Onc wlo diaws
    auspicious svasthas in lioni ol saIagrama, cspccially in ilc monil ol Kaiiila,
    puiilics scvcn gcnciaiions ol lis lamily. A woman wlo icgulaily diaws manaIas
    bcloic Loid Kcsava docs noi bccomc a widow loi ilc ncxi scvcn biiils. A woman
    wlo diaws manaIas wiil cow dung bcloic Loid Kcsava is ncvci scpaiaicd liom
    lci lusband, clildicn, oi wcalil. Onc wlo dccoiaics ilc couiiyaid ol Visnu's
    icmplc wiil vaiious coloilul svasthas and piciuics cnjoys ilc liglcsi lappincss
    wiilin ilc ilicc woilds.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Naraiya Purana: A pcison wlo diaws
    manaIas in ilc icmplc ol Visnu wiil ciilci clay, vaiious mincials, vaiious colois,
    oi cow dung aiiains ilc loim ol a dcmigod wlo llics in an aiiplanc.` In ilc Har-
    bnaht-sunoaya ii is said: Onc wlo smcais cow dung in ilc icmplc ol Visnu and
    diaws coloilul piciuics on ii lappily icsidcs in ilc abodc ol Visnu, wlcic ilc
    icsidcnis lool on lim wiil wclcomc glanccs.`
    Tlcic was a Visnu icmplc in ilc Loid's lousc. Wiilin ilc icmplc ilc woislipablc
    Si Naiayana loims ol Gandal-sila (saIagrama-sIa) and Gomai-calia-sila
    (Dvaiala-sila) wcic siiuaicd as ilc lamily Dciiics. In oidci io diaw auspicious
    signs wiilin ilc icmplc, Lalsmdcv dicw slapcs lilc conclcs and cahras
    iliougloui ilc icmplc, sucl as on ilc loundaiion and walls.
    TEXT +2
    ganna, puspa, nupa, ipa, suvasta jaIa
    isvara-pujara sajja harcna sahaIa
    She arranged sandaIwood pasfe, fIowers, incense, ghee Iamps, and scenfed
    wafer for fhe worship of Lord Visnu.
    Iollowing ilc sciipiuial and social noims ol ilai iimc, cvciy lcngali branmanas
    wilc would collcci ingicdicnis lilc sandalwood pasic, llowcis, glcc lamp, inccnsc,
    and sccnicd waici loi ilc woislip ol Naiayana. lui nowadays in somc piovinccs
    ol India ilc branmanas lailing liom lcngal branmana communiiics do noi acccpi
    waici iouclcd oi biougli by ilcii own wivcs loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT +3
    nravan tuIasira harcna scvana
    tatonha sacira scvaya tanra mana
    She consfanfIy served tuIas, yef she served Sac even more.
    Tlc woislipcis ol Loid Visnu gicaily icspcci Tulas-dcv as onc ol ilc ingicdicnis
    loi ilc Loid's scivicc and ilcicloic mosi iniimaic wiil ilc Loid. Lalsmpiiya-dcv
    spcni moic iimc in sciving lci moilci-in-law, Gauia's moilci, ilan in sciving
    Tulas-dcv. Tlosc wlo picicnd io bc acaryas wlilc lolding a tuIasi plani in onc
    land and a pipc loi smoling inioxicanis in ilc oilci slould piopcily lollow ilc
    idcal cxamplc ol sciving Tulas-dcv sci by Gauia-Lalsmpiiya. And yci, lnowing
    ilc Loid as ilc bcsi ol ilosc dcvoicd io ilcii moilcis, Lalsmpiiya-dcv, ilc
    Loid's wilc, csiablislcd ilai lci scivicc wiil awc and icvcicncc io lci moilci-in-
    law was supciioi io ilc allcciionaic scivicc ol Tulas-dcv, ilc maidscivani ol
    Gauia, and was nondillcicni liom scivicc io lci lusband.
    TEXT ++
    Iahsmira cartra chn sri-gaurasunara
    muhnc hcnu na baIcna, santosa antara
    Seeing Laksm's behavior, Sr Gaurasundara did nof commenf, yef He was
    safisfied wifhin.
    Sccing Lalsmpiiya's gicaici laiil in and cagcincss loi ilc scivicc ol His moilci
    ilan ilc scivicc ol tuIasi, ilc Loid appiovcd wiilin His mind and was quiic
    saiislicd. Tlougl duc io social injunciions and cmbaiiassmcni ilc Loid did noi
    cxicinally oi publicly appiovc ilc aciions ol His wilc, His nondupliciious lcaiilcli
    mcicy on Lalsmdcv was sccn in lci aciiviiics ol sciving ilc Loid by collcciing
    ingicdicnis loi Visnu's woislip, sciving tuIasi, and sciving His own moilci, wlo
    is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss.
    TEXT +5
    hona-na Iahsmi Ia prabnura carana
    vasya tnahcna paa-taIc anuhsana
    Some days Laksm wouId sif and hoId fhe Lord's feef for hours.
    In oidci io icvcal wiilin ilis woild ilc gloiics and opulcnccs ol sciving ilc loius
    lcci ol Gauia-Naiayana, Lalsmpiiya-dcv, wlo is aiiaclcd io scivicc in ilc mood
    ol awc and icvcicncc, olicn cxlibiicd pasiimcs as ilc maidscivani ol Gauia, by
    lolding ilc Loid's loius lcci on lci lap.
    TEXT +6
    abnuta chncna saci putra-paa-taIc
    mana-jyotr-maya agn-punja-shna jvaIc
    Mofher Sac somefimes saw briIIianf effuIgenf fIames emanafing from fhe feef
    of her son.
    Duc io ilc inllucncc ol Gauia-Naiayana's opulcnccs, Sacdcv saw livc cllulgcni
    llamcs ol liic. Jusi as impcisonalisis, bcing unablc io scc ilc oiiginal loim ol ilc
    Loid, acccpi ilc cllulgcncc cmanaiing liom ilc body ol ilc Loid as His loim and
    ilus bccomc asionislcd; sccing ilc mosi cllulgcni livc llamcs ol liic cmanaiing
    liom ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid, Sacdcv undcisiood lci son io bc diiccily Loid
    Visnu.
    TEXT +7
    hona-na mana-pama-ganna saci a
    gnarc-varc sarvatra paycna, anta na
    Anofher day mofher Sac smeIIed fhe fragrance of Iofus fIowers fhroughouf fhe
    house.
    TEXT +8
    ncna-matc Iahsmi narayana navavipc
    hcna nan cncna acncna guna-rupc
    As Laksm-Narayana secrefIy Iived in Navadvpa in fhis way, no one was abIe
    fo recognize fhem.
    TEXT +9
    tabc hata-nc ccna-maya bnagavan
    banga-csa chntc naIa ccna tana
    Affer a few days fhe independenf Lord desired fo visif Easf BengaI
    [BangIadesh|.
    Tlc woid banga-csa is cxplaincd as lollows: Si Gauiasundaia cxlibiicd His
    pasiimcs in Gaudapuia, Navadvpa-Mayapui. Tlc casicin poiiion ol Gauda-dcsa
    (now langladcsl) is scpaiaicly addicsscd as langa-dcsa by ilc icsidcnis ol Gauda-
    dcsa. Tlc cclcsiial llagiail Rivci llows iliougl Gauda-dcsa. Tlc noiilcin and
    casicin piovinccs ol Gauda Navadvpa, wlicl consisi ol ilc casi and souil banls
    ol ilc lialmapuiia Rivci, iliougl wlicl llows ilc main biancl ol ilc Gangcs, ilc
    Padmavai, wlicl mcigcs in ilc lay ol lcngal-ilcsc cniiic iiacis ol land wcic
    lnown ai ilai iimc as langa-dcsa.
    In ilc bool Saht-sangam-tantra ilc boidci ol langa-dcsa las bccn dcsciibcd as
    lollows: Tlc cniiic iiaci ol land liom ilc bay ol lcngal up io ilc lialmapuiia
    Rivci is lnown as langa-dcsa. O Paivai, ilis land bcsiows on onc all pcilcciion.`
    Lvcn alici ilc icign ol ilc ancicni Pala dynasiy and ilc sliliing ol ilc capiiol io
    Navadvpa and Viliamapuia, noiil lcngal was siill lnown as Vaicndia, piovinccs
    io ilc noiilwcsi ol noiil lcngal wcic lnown as Kaina-suvaina, wcsi lcngal was
    lnown as Gauda and Radla, ilc picscni Lasi lcngal was lnown as langa-dcsa,
    and Souil lcngal was lnown as Samaiaia and Tamialipia. Lvcn in Sansliii
    liiciaiuics ilc casi and middlc aicas ol lcngal wcic iclciicd io as langa-dcsa. Abul
    Plajal, ilc piimc minisici ol Albai, ilc Mugal cmpcioi ol Dclli, las wiiiicn in lis
    lisioiy bool, An-|-Ahbar, oi Tlc Rulc ol Albai`, ilai ilc loimci Hindu lings ol
    langa suiioundcd ilcii lingdoms wiil an aIa, oi mud dilc, and ilcicloic ilc aica
    las bccomc lnown as langala.
    TEXT 50-51
    tabc prabnu jananirc baIIcna vani
    hata-na pravasa harba, mata, am
    Iahsmi-prat hanIcna sri-gaurasunara
    maycra scvana tum hara nrantara
    The Lord foId His mofher, Dear mofher, I wiII go on a journey for a few
    days.` Sr Gaurasundara fhen said fo Laksm, You shouId consfanfIy serve
    mofher.`
    Wlilc lcaving loi langa-dcsa, oi langladcsl, in casicin Gauda, ilc Loid said io
    moilci Sac, O moilci, I will lcavc ilis lousc and go somcwlcic clsc loi a lcw
    days in oidci io collcci iicms loi ilc scivicc you and ilc lousclold.` And Hc said
    io His wilc, Lalsmpiiya-dcv, In My abscncc you slould pciloim youi duiy ol
    sciving My moilci.` lcloic dcpaiiing loi anoilci piovincc, ilc Loid cniiusicd ilc
    icsponsibiliiy ol sciving His moilci wiil His wilc, Lalsmpiiya-dcv, and ilcn
    piocccdcd iowaids ilc casi io incicasc His moilci's lappincss.
    TEXT 52
    tabc prabnu hata apta ssya-varga Iaya
    caIIcna banga-csc-narasta naya
    Then fhe Lord fook some of His sfudenfs and happiIy deparfed for Easf
    BengaI.
    Tlc Loid did noi iiavcl alonc liom Gauda io ilc casicin Gauda piovincc ol langa-
    dcsa. Nimai Pandiia, ilc cicsi jcwcl ol icaclcis, was accompanicd io Lasi lcngal
    by many ol His lavoiiic siudcnis wlo wcic icsidcnis ol Gaudapuia, Navadvpa-
    Mayapui.
    TEXT 53
    yc yc jana chnc prabnu caIya astc
    sc ara rst nan parc sambartc
    Whoever saw fhe Lord in His fraveIs couId nof fake his eyes off Him.
    Pcoplc wlo saw ilc mosi aiiiaciivc loim ol ilc Loid in ilc couisc ol His iiavcls
    did noi caic io lool anywlcic clsc. Tlc unpaiallclcd bcauiy and qualiiics ol ilc
    Loid bcwildcicd all obscivcis.
    TEXT 5+
    stri-Iohc chnya baIc,-ncna-putra yara
    nanya tara janma, tara payc namashara
    The women said, GIorious is she who has such a son. We offer our
    obeisances fo her.
    Tlc agcd moilcis ol Lasi lcngal could noi lind appiopiiaic woids io piaisc ilc
    good loiiunc ol Sacdcv, ilc moilci ol Gauia. Tlcy would say, ly lolding ilc
    Loid in lci womb, Sacdcv's lilc las bccomc succcsslul.` Iollowing in ilc
    looisicps ol Sacdcv, many ladics wlo woislipcd ilc Loid in ilc mood ol
    vatsaIya-rasa wcic cniluscd io scivc ilc Loid in ilai mood as ilcy loolcd ai Him
    wiil paicnial lcclings.
    TEXT 55
    ycba bnagyavati ncna paIcna pat
    stri-janma sartnaha harIcna sc sati
    Forfunafe is she who has such a husband. The Iife of fhaf chasfe Iady has
    become successfuI.`
    Tlc maiiicd ladics ol Lasi lcngal icalizcd ilc good loiiunc and pcilcciion ol
    acccpiing a woman's biiil aiiaincd by Lalsmdcv, ilc wilc ol Gauia, and ilcy
    cngagcd wiil lci in ilc Loid's scivicc in ilc mood ol awc and icvcicncc. Tlcy did
    noi loigci ilcii own consiiiuiional posiiion as cicinally scpaiaicd cxpansions and
    aiicmpi io csiablisl abominablc mundanc dcbauclciy as woislip ol Gauia in
    oidci io bccomc gaura-bnogis, oi cnjoycis ol Gauia, lilc ilc liciiiious gaura-
    nagaris.
    TEXT 56
    c-mata patnc chnc yata stri-purusc
    punan punan sabc vyahnya harcna santosc
    In fhis way aII fhe Iadies and men who saw fhe Lord as He passed by
    repeafedIy gIorified Him in fuII safisfacfion.
    Tlc woids vyahnya harcna indicaic ilai ilcy ollcicd piaycis io ilc maicllcss loim
    ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 57
    cvc o harcna hamya yc-prabnu chntc
    yc-tc-janc ncna prabnu chnc hrpa natc
    Thaf Lord whom even fhe demigods desire fo see now mercifuIIy appeared
    before fhe vision of everyone.
    Oui ol compassion, ilc Loid manilcsicd His loim, wlicl is iaicly sccn by ilc
    dcmigods, io ilc pcoplc ol langladcsl. ly giving up dupliciiy boin liom ilc
    scivicc ol maya, ilosc wlo wcic loiiunaic cnougl io scc ilc iiansccndcnial loim
    ol ilc Loid did noi acciuc any inauspiciousncss lilc lollowcis ol ilc pail ol
    prcyas, icmpoiaiy maiciial giaiilicaiion, wlo aic aiiaclcd io maiciial conccpiions.
    Tlc causclcss mcicy ol ilc Loid alonc pioiccicd mcn and womcn wlo llouiislcd
    wiil scnsual lnowlcdgc inspiicd by maiciial pciccpiions liom ilcii cnjoying
    spiiii.
    TEXT 58
    ncna-matc gaurasunara nirc-nirc
    hata-nc aIcna pamavati-tirc
    In fhis way Gaurasundara arrived in a few days af fhe bank of fhe Padmavaf
    River.
    Saiislicd by ilc piaycis ol ilc sainily King llagiaila, Jalnav-dcv appcaicd liom
    Maya-iiila, Haiidvaia, and bcgan llowing casi io mcigc in ilc occan. Somc pcoplc
    say ilai a dcmon adoincd wiil maiciial lnowlcdgc divciicd ilc llow ol ilc
    llagiail inio ilc Padmavai in oidci io dcpiivc llagiail liom aclicving ilc
    loius lcci ol Gauia. Iccling unlappy as a icsuli, llagiail llowcd by ilc sidc ol
    Si Navadvpa-Mayapui in oidci io scivc ilc loius lcci ol Gauia-Naiayana. Tlis
    Mayapui is iiscll ilc abovc-mcniioncd Maya-iiila Haiidvaia. Tlougl pcisonally
    lull in six opulcnccs, alici His maiiiagc pasiimc Loid Gauiasundaia ciosscd many
    villagcs and cvcniually aiiivcd on ilc banl ol ilc Padmavai in oidci io pciloim
    pasiimcs ol accumulaiing wcalil wlilc imiiaiing ilc aciiviiics ol oidinaiy
    louscloldcis.
    TEXT 59
    pamavati-naira taranga-sobna at
    uttama puIna,-ycna upavana tatn
    The currenf of fhe Padmavaf River is mosf charming, and her fine banks are
    covered wifh foresf groves.
    TEXT 60
    chn pamavati prabnu mana-hutunaIc
    gana-sana snana harIcna tara jaIc
    Seeing fhe Padmavaf, fhe Lord joyfuIIy fook bafh wifh His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 61
    bnagyavati pamavati sc na natc
    yogya naIa sarva-Ioha pavtra hartc
    Since fhaf day fhe forfunafe Padmavaf River became fif fo sancfify fhe enfire
    worId.
    Wlcn Gauiasundaia iool bail in ilc Padmavai, slc ai oncc bccamc mosi
    loiiunaic and ilc dclivcici ol all. Tlougl ilc cmanaiion ol ilc Gangcs liom ilc
    loius lcci ol Visnu indicaics lci qualiiy ol dclivciing pcoplc and dcsiioying sin,
    ilc momcni ilc Loid pcisonally and diiccily immciscd and bailcd in ilc Padma,
    wlosc abiliiy loi dclivciing lallcn souls was noi as gicai as ilc Gangcs, by ilc
    ioucl ol ilc Loid's lcci slc bccamc cqual io Ganga in lci abiliiy io puiily pcoplc
    and dcsiioy ilc sinlul icaciions ol Kali.
    TEXT 62
    pamavati-nai at chntc sunara
    taranga puIna srota at manonara
    The Padmavaf River appeared mosf beaufifuI, being decorafed wifh
    enchanfing waves, banks, and fIowing currenf.
    TEXT 63
    pamavati chn prabnu parama-narsc
    sc-stnanc ranIcna tara bnagya-vasc
    The Lord was so pIeased fo see fhe Padmavaf fhaf He remained fhere a few
    days fo increase her good forfune.
    TEXT 6+-65
    ycna hria harIcna jannavira jaIc
    ssya-gana-santa parama-hutunaIc
    sc bnagya cbc paIcna pamavati
    prat-na prabnu jaIa-hria harc tatn
    ]usf as fhe Lord had joyfuIIy sporfed in fhe wafers of fhe Ganges wifh His
    sfudenfs, now fhe Padmavaf achieved fhe same good forfune as fhe Lord daiIy
    sporfed in her wafers.
    TEXT 66-67
    banga-csc gauracanra harIa pravcsa
    ayapna sc bnagyc nanya banga-csa
    pamavati-tirc ranIcna gauracanra
    sun sarva-Ioha baa naIa anana
    Because Sr Gauracandra enfered Easf BengaI, if is considered gIorious even
    foday. PeopIe were overjoyed fo hear fhaf Gauracandra was sfaying on fhe banks
    of fhe Padmavaf River.
    loil ilc iiacis ol land on ilc banls ol ilc Gangcs lnown as Gauda-dcsa, oi Wcsi
    lcngal, and ilc iiacis ol land on ilc banls ol ilc Padmavai lnown as Lasi lcngal
    wcic gcncially lnown as langa-dcsa, oi lcngal. Gcncially ilc oilci sidc ol ilc
    Padmavai is lnown as Puiva-dcsa, oi Lasi lcngal. Tlis bool docs noi mcniion
    wlicl villagc bccamc gloiious and loly by iccciving ilc dusi liom ilc loius lcci ol
    ilc Loid. Somc pcoplc say ilai ii was ilc villagc Magdoba, in ilc disiiici ol
    Iaiidpuia.
    TEXT 68
    nma-panta anyapaha sroman
    asya acncna,-sarva-hc naIa nvan
    News soon spread in aII direcfions: The cresf jeweI of feachers, Nimai
    Pandifa, has arrived on fhe banks of fhe Padmavaf.`
    TEXT 69
    bnagyavanta yata acnc, sahaIa-branmana
    upayana-nastc aIcna sc-hsana
    The forfunafe brahmanas aII came fo weIcome fhe Lord wifh various giffs.
    Tlc pliasc upayana-nastc indicaic ilai ilcy camc wiil gilis and picscnis in ilcii
    lands.
    TEXT 70
    sabc as prabnurc harya namashara
    baItc IagIa at har parnara
    Coming before fhe Lord, fhey offered fheir obeisances and humbIy spoke as
    foIIows.
    Tlc woid parnara mcans lumblc woids,` laliciing woids,` submissivc
    cniicaiics,` oi llaiiciing woids.`
    TEXT 71
    ama sabahara at-bnagyoaya natc
    tomara vjaya as naIa c-csctc
    We consider ourseIves mosf forfunafe because of Your arrivaI here.
    TEXT 72-73
    artna-vrtt Ia sarva-gostnira santc
    yara stnanc navavipc yaba patc
    ncna nn anayasc apanc isvarc
    anya Icna ama sabara uyarc
    Thaf rare fouchsfone fo whom we were fo go wifh friends and money fo sfudy
    under in Navadvpa has now been broughf fo our doorsfep by providence.
    Duiing ilc Loid's picscncc, many pcoplc liom Lasi lcngal accumulaicd wcalil
    and wcni wiil ilcii sons and dcpcndanis io siudy in Navadvpa, ilc ccnici ol
    cducaiion ai ilai iimc. Nimai Pandiia was lamous as ilc cicsi jcwcl ol icaclcis.
    Tlc siudcnis dcsiicd io siudy undci Him alonc, yci loi somc icason oi anoilci
    cvciyonc was noi ablc io go io Navadvpa io siudy undci Him. Sincc ioday, duc io
    ilc good loiiunc ol ilc siudcnis, ilai samc cicsi jcwcl ol icaclcis, Nimai Pandiia,
    pcisonally aiiivcd on ilc banl ol ilc Padmavai, ilcy all piaiscd ilcii own
    cxiiaoidinaiy loiiunc and considcicd ilai now ilcy did noi nccd io go io
    Navadvpa.
    TEXT 7+
    murt-manta tum brnaspat-avatara
    tomara sarsa anyapaha nan ara
    There is no ofher feacher Iike You, for You are Iike fhe incarnafion of
    Brhaspafi.
    TEXT 75
    brnaspat-rstanta tomara yogya naya
    isvarcra amsa tum,-ncna manc Iaya
    Rafher, fo compare You wifh Brhaspafi is insufficienf. We consider You a
    porfion of fhe Supreme Lord.
    TEXT 76
    anyatna isvara vnc c-mata pantya
    anycra na naya habnu,-Iaya ctta-vtta
    Ofherwise, such knowIedge is nof possibIe in anyone ofher fhan fhe Supreme
    Lord. This is our firm convicfion.
    lccausc ilc Loid aiiiacicd ilc lcaii ol cvciyonc by ilc opulcncc ol His
    sclolaislip, ilcy considcicd and concludcd ilai ilc Loid's maicllcss piolicicncy
    in lcaining was divinc.
    TEXT 77
    cbc cha nvcana haryc tomarc
    vya ana hara hcnu ama sabaharc
    Now, we have one requesf of You: PIease give us aII some knowIedge.
    TEXT 78
    ucsc amara sabc tomara tppani
    Ia pa, paa sunana, vja-man`
    O besf of fhe brahmanas, pIease hear us. We sfudy, feach, and accepf onIy
    Your expIanafions.
    Tlc woid ucsc mcans indiiccily aiming ai (youi appioval oi plcasuic).`
    Tlc sclolais icsiding on ilc banls ol ilc Padmavai siudicd and iaugli ilcii
    siudcnis wiil ilc lclp ol ilc commcniaiy on Kalapa giammai ilai ilc Loid
    composcd. Iiom ilis ii is undcisiood ilai wlilc siudying undci Nimai Pandiia,
    ilc cicsi jcwcl ol icaclcis, a lcw siudcnis liom ilc banls ol ilc Padmavai lad
    collccicd His commcniaiy, iciuincd io ilcii icspcciivc villagcs, and givcn ilai
    commcniaiy io ilcii icaclcis. In any casc, wc do noi lind ilc Loid's commcniaiy
    in bool loim anywlcic.
    TEXT 79
    sahsatc o ssya hara ama sabaharc
    tnahuha tomara hirt sahaIa-samsarc
    Now pIease accepf us as Your sfudenfs, and Ief fhe enfire worId sing Your
    gIories.`
    TEXT 80
    nas prabnu saba prat harya asvasa
    hata-na banga-csc harIa vIasa
    The Lord smiIed and agreed fo fheir requesf. Thus He enjoyed pasfimes in
    Easf BengaI for some days.
    TEXT 81
    sc bnagyc ayapna sarva-banga-csc
    sri-catanya-sanhirtana harc stri-purusc
    Due fo fhis good forfune, fhe men and women of Easf BengaI engage in Lord
    Caifanya's sanhrtana movemenf even foday.
    Ai ilc iimc ol wiiiing Sri Catanya-bnagavata, ilc auiloi lncw vciy wcll ilai cvcn
    many ycais alici ilc Loid's disappcaiancc ilc sanhirtana movcmcni inauguiaicd
    by Si Caiianya would coniinuc. Wiiloui disciiminaiion, boil mcn and womcn
    joincd in ilai movcmcni.
    TEXT 82
    manyc-manyc matra hata pap-gana gya
    Ioha nasta harc apanarc Iaoyaya
    Somefimes sinfuI persons fry fo misIead peopIe by accepfing fheir homage for
    fhemseIves.
    Tlc pliasc Ioha nasta harc mcans iuining ilc pcoplc,` oi in oilci woids,
    dcpiiving ilcm liom ilcii spiiiiual lilc and scnding ilcm io lcll.
    Tlc sloii loim ol ilc woid Iaoyaya is Iaoya (liom ilc Sansliii vcib Ia), wlicl
    iclcis lcic io insiigaiing oi inducing oilcis io gloiily oncscll by giving advicc oi
    cncouiagcmcni.
    Joining ilc dcvoiccs in claniing ilc gloiics ol Kisna, somc sinlul pcisons cicaic
    disiuibanccs in Si Caiianya's sanhirtana movcmcni. Wlcn simplc-mindcd pcoplc
    cngagc in hirtana along wiil ilcsc sinlul pcisons, wlo aic aiiaclcd io iiiclcvani
    liuiis, ilcy aic unablc io aclicvc ilc supicmc goal. Sincc ilc noncnvious puic
    dcvoiccs aic noi clcaicd by ilc loui vargas-icligiosiiy, cconomic dcvclopmcni,
    scnsc giaiilicaiion, and libciaiion-ilcy obiain ilc liuii ol claniing Kisna's
    namcs. lui pcisons aiiaclcd io maiciial cnjoymcni ilai cnici dcvoicc
    communiiics dicsscd as dcvoiccs ciilci dcsiic ilc liuiis ol ilicc vargas oi poison
    ilc dcvoicc communiiy wiil ilc dcsiic loi libciaiion and ilus inllucncc ilcm io
    acccpi noi hrsna-prcma bui maiciial cnjoymcni and libciaiion as ilc ical liuii ol
    gloiilying Kisna. Iollowing ilc dociiincs ol ilc bauIas, hartabnajas, and atvais,
    ilcsc sinlul pcisons somciimcs advciiisc ilcmsclvcs as ilc Supicmc Loid, oi
    Visnu, and ilus misguidc pcoplc.
    TEXT 83
    uara-bnarana Iag papstna-sahaIc
    ragnunatna har apanarc hcna baIc
    In order fo fiII fheir beIIies, fhese sinners cheaf peopIe by cIaiming fo be Lord
    Rama.
    Tlc pliasc uara-bnarana Iag (a Hindi pliasc) mcans loi ilc salc ol ilc
    siomacl.`
    In oidci io giaiily ilcii scnscs, sinlul pcisons wlo aic aiiaclcd io maiciial
    cnjoymcni imaginc oi dcclaic ilcmsclvcs io bc ilc woislipablc Supicmc Loid;
    and by uiilizing oilcis as lucl loi ilc liic ol ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion, ilcy
    complcicly spoil ilcm. Tlc puic woislipcis ol Si Ramacandia scivc Him wiil
    dcvoiion, considciing Him ilcii woislipablc Loid. Sinlul pcisons in ilc guisc ol
    ilc Supicmc Loid dcclaic ilcmsclvcs io bc Si Ramacandia and acccpi appiopiiaic
    scivicc liom ilcii coniiivcd scivanis in oidci io giaiily ilcii iongucs, bcllics, and
    gcniials.
    TEXT 8+
    hona pap-gana cna hrsna-sanhirtana
    apanarc gaoyaya baIya narayana
    Ofher sinfuI persons give up chanfing fhe names of Krsna and cIaim fo be
    Narayana. They fhen induce ofhers fo chanf fheir gIories.
    Wlcn sinlul pcisons bccomc cxiicmcly ollcnsivc by posing as guius concocicd by
    ilcii own scll-woislip, ilcy givc up sri-hrsna-sanhirtana, wlicl is ilc souicc ol all
    auspiciousncss. Tlcy icacl ilc sociciy ol lools wlo aic ignoiani ol ilc Absoluic
    Tiuil io sccuic piolii, adoiaiion, and disiinciion so ilai ilcy can lullill ilcii own
    maiciial dcsiics. Tlcsc sinlul pcisons advciiisc ilcmsclvcs as Naiayana, ilai is, ilc
    Supicmc Loid oi an incainaiion ol ilc Supicmc Loid; and Malapiablu along wiil
    His associaics, as wcll as Si Mala-maniia, wlo appcais as saba-branma in ilc
    loim ol syllablcs, wlo is ilc liglcsi woislipablc objcci loi all animaic and
    inanimaic bcings, and wlo was gloiilicd by Malapiablu as bcing nondillcicni
    liom Loid Kisna, ilcy considci as oidinaiy moiial loims dcsiious ol maiciial lamc
    lilc ilcmsclvcs. Iollowing ilis conccpiion, ilcy inducc oilcis io gloiily ilcii
    mundanc namcs oi sound vibiaiions iclaicd wiil ilcii lamilics, louscs, and
    bodics, wlicl aic lull ol siool and woims and wlicl uliimaicly iuin io aslcs.
    Alilougl guru-tattva is aciually a manilcsiaiion ol Kisna, il onc considcis ilc
    spiiiiual masici as ilc supicmc woislipablc objcci, Radlila-naila, iailci ilan
    considciing lim a manilcsiaiion ol ilc supicmc woislipci, oi il onc considcis lim
    simply an aiiilicial singci ol loll songs, wlicl aic coniiaiy io ilc mana-mantra
    givcn by ilc spiiiiual masici, and il onc dcclaics oi induccs oilcis io gloiily lis
    maiciial body io bc ilc Supicmc Loid in oidci io accumulaic mundanc lamc, ilcn
    sucl a clcaiing so-callcd guiu and lis clcaicd lollowcis will boil cnici lcll undci
    ilc buidcn ol gicai sins.
    TEXT 85
    chntccn nc tna avastna yanara
    hon Iajc apanarc gaoyaya sc cnara`
    How can an insignificanf person who daiIy goes fhrough fhree sfafes
    shameIessIy induce ofhers fo chanf his gIorifies:
    Tlc tna avastna, oi ilicc siaics, ol a pcison aic gioss, subilc, and causal;
    walclulncss, dicam, and dccp slccp; oi pasi, picscni, and luiuic. Tlcsc siaics aic
    pionc io bc agiiaicd by maiciial naiuic and iimc.
    Wc cannoi undcisiand low an impcisonalisi scll-woislipci csiablislcs limscll as
    ilc supicmc woislipablc objcci in ilc dicss ol a guiu, bccausc wc can scc ilai
    wiilin a singlc day a lcalily living cniiiy lalls sicl, and liom siclncss lc icgains
    lcalil, and alici icgaining lcalil lc again lalls sicl. (Oi accoiding io oilcis, ilc
    living cniiiics wlo aic condiiioncd by ilc ilicc modcs and undci ilc coniiol ol
    naiuic bccomc ovciwlclmcd by ilicc dillcicni inllucnccs, siaics, oi dcsignaiions
    ol naiuic lilc gioss, subilc, and causal, oi walclulncss, dicam, and dccp slccp.)
    How can sucl cxiicmcly slamclcss living cniiiics wlo aic coniiollcd by maya and
    subjccicd io ilcsc ilicc siaics dcclaic ilcmsclvcs io bc ilc supicmc woislipablc
    objcci and coniiollci ol maya' Ioi a living cniiiy qualilicd loi bcing loiccd io
    undcigo ilicc dillcicni siaics in onc day io claim io bc ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo
    coniiols maya and is iiansccndcnial io ilc ilicc modcs ol naiuic, is simply
    ludicious.
    TEXT 86
    ranc ara cha mana branma-atya acnc
    antarc rahsasa, vpra-haca matra hacc
    There is a powerfuI brahma-datya in Radha-desa. AIfhough he exfernaIIy
    dresses Iike a brahmana, infernaIIy he is a demon.
    Tlc aicas on ilc wcsicin banl ol ilc Gangcs aic lnown as Rasiia-dcsa, oi Radla-
    dcsa. Tlcic aic many villagcs wiilin Radla-dcsa, bui ilc namcs ol ilosc villagcs
    aic noi mcniioncd ai ilis poini.
    Il branmana bccomcs a glosi alici dcail, lc bccomcs a branma-atya. A branmana
    wlo lollows lis picsciibcd duiics gcncially advanccs io liglci plancis, bui ilosc
    wlo ncglcci ilcii duiics and cngagc in sinlul aciiviiics and ilus mcci an unnaiuial
    dcail bccomc branma-atyas. So-callcd branmanas wlo aic cnvious ollcnsivc
    blasplcmcis ol Vaisnavas, wlo ilougl bicailing aic lilclcss, and wlo aic siiuaicd
    in sinlul lilc aic lnown as branma-atyas. Rcal puic branmanas aic ioially paiiial
    and suboidinaic io Vaisnava piinciplcs. Sincc so-callcd branmanas wlo aic cnvious
    ol Vaisnavas bccomc glosis in ilis vciy lilc, ilcy aic picscnily bcing addicsscd as
    branma-atyas. Onc sucl branma-atya liom Radla-dcsa cxicinally cxlibiicd
    bialminical bclavioi yci inicinally mainiaining cnvy iowaids ilc Vaisnavas, and
    as a icsuli lc bccamc an cnvious dcmon. Wlcn a branmana cngagcs in ilc
    dcmoniac aciiviiics ol cnvying Vaisnavas, ilcn lc is callcd a branma-rahsasa.
    Alilougl dcmons aic cxpcii in cnvying cows, dcmigods, and Vaisnavas, ilcy
    bccomc pullcd-up wiil lalsc cgo duc io ilcii biiil in scminal branmana lamilics.
    Tlc pciloimancc ol bialminical aciiviiics and acccpiancc ol cxicinal bialminical
    dicss by pcisons wlo inicinally mainiain dcmoniac piopcnsiiics in ilis way is
    simply aiiilicial dupliciiy ilai iuins pcoplc.
    TEXT 87
    sc papstna apanarc boIaya gopaIa
    atacva tarc sabc baIcna syaIa
    Thaf sinfuI person adverfised himseIf as GopaIa,` and peopIe fherefore caIIed
    him a jackaI.
    Tlc woid syaIa, oi scyaIa (liom ilc Sansliii woid srgaIa) iclcis io ilosc pcoplc ol
    lcngal wlo aic gcncially aliaid, wlo aic pionc io iun away, wlo aic ilicvcs, wlo
    aic miscicanis, oi wlo spcal laisl woids.
    Alilougl ilc sinlul, lcllisl, Mayavad branma-rahsasa ol Radla-dcsa iniioduccd
    limscll as Gopala io cvciyonc, ilc dcvoiccs, iailci ilan calling lim Gopala, callcd
    lim a lalsc logician Mayavad jaclal. (Tlosc wlo culiivaic maiciial lnowlcdgc
    ialc biiil as jaclals in ilcii ncxi livcs.`)
    Wiilin a lundicd ycais alici ilc disappcaiancc ol Malapiablu somc loolisl
    ailcisis icjccicd ilcii guius and advciiiscd ilcmsclvcs as incainaiions ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid. In ilis icgaid, ilc Gaura-gana-canrha, wlicl is said io bc wiiiicn
    by Simad Visvanaila Caliavaii Tlaluia, siaics as lollows: Sccing ilai oilcis
    lavc acccpicd ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad Si Gauianga as ilc Loid ol ilc
    univcisc, somc loolisl pcoplc ol Radla-dcsa, lcngal, wlo wcic dcvoid ol
    sciipiuial lnowlcdgc, wandcicd aboui dicsscd as ilc Supicmc Loid aiicmpiing io
    convincc oilci lools aboui ilcii supicmacy. Among ilosc imposicis was a
    branmana namcd Vasudcva, wlo oui ol maddncss dcclaicd, I am Gopala, ilc son
    ol Nanda Malaiaja.' Tlai is wly ilc pcoplc ol Radla-dcsa callcd ilis branmana a
    srgaIa, oi jaclal, insicad ol Gopala. Anoilci pcison namcd Visnudasa said, I am
    Loid Ramacandia, ilc son ol ilc Raglu dynasiy. I lavc dcsccndcd liom Vailunila
    along wiil ilc monlcys. Hanuman is my dcvoicc.' Duc io sucl ollcnsivc
    siaicmcnis, lc was icjccicd by ilc pcoplc ol Radla-dcsa and was addicsscd as ilc
    lcadci ol ilc monlcys. In oidci io dclivci ilc pcoplc ol caiil, I, Loid Naiayana,
    lavc appcaicd liom my abodc ol Vailunila.' loasiing in ilis way and puiiing a
    ciown on lis lcad, an ill-moiivaicd branmana ol lcngal namcd Madlava
    advciiiscd limscll as ilc Supicmc Loid in oidci io gci somc clcap adoiaiion.
    Hcncc ilc pcoplc ol lcngal addicsscd Madlava as a cuanari, oi onc wlo wcais a
    ciown. Tlis Madlava was ilc vciy lusiy piicsi ol ilc suras. Tlcicloic lc uscd io
    imiiaic ilc rasa dancc pasiimcs ol Si Kisna. Ii is lcaid ilai ilis branmana was
    icjccicd by Si Caiianya Malapiablu and ilc Vaisnavas. Tlcicloic onc slould noi
    associaic wiil sucl pcisons. Il onc docs so, lis icligiosiiy will bc dcsiioycd,
    bccausc ii is siaicd in ilc sciipiuics: As a diop ol oil spicads all ovci ilc waici, il
    onc iouclcs, convciscs wiil, is iouclcd by ilc bicail ol, oi cais wiil sucl a sinlul
    pcison, ilcn ilc vciy sins ol ilai pcison will bc spicad io lim.'` In ilc Pnaht-
    ratnahara (1+.163-16S, 1S0-1S3) ii is siaicd Somconc said, O bioilcis, ilc
    maiciialisis wlo lavc iuincd ilcii laccs liom Loid Kisna aic vciy indcpcndcni
    and iiansgicss icligious piinciplcs. Tlc lcadci ol ilc maiciialisis las ialcn ilc
    posiiion ol Raglunaila in oidci io clcai pcoplc in gcncial. Tlis misbclavcd
    sinnci las invcnicd lis own plilosoply, and claiming io bc ilc ling ol pocis, lc
    picaclcs in langa-dcsa.' Anoilci pcison said, I saw somc gicai sinncis inducc
    oilcis io gloiily ilcm iailci ilan gloiily Loid Kisna.' Anoilci pcison said, Tlcic
    is a dcgiadcd branmana lnown as Mallila in Radla-dcsa. No onc is as wiclcd as
    lim. Tlai gicai sinnci calls limscll Gopala. Spcaling an illusoiy plilosoply
    woiily ol ilc rahsasas, lc iiicls pcoplc in gcncial.' In Radla-dcsa, in ilc villagc
    namcd Kandaia, is ilc auspicious and gloiious lomc ol Jnana dasa. A hayastna
    namcd Jaya Gopala also livcs ai ilai placc. Tlai pcison bccamc cvil-mindcd duc io
    piidc ol lcaining. Hc aiioganily dcclaicd ilai lis guiu lad no lnowlcdgc, and
    wlcncvci somconc inquiicd liom lim, lc claimcd ilai lis parama-guru was lis
    guiu. Viacandia Piablu iacilully discloscd lis posiiion and ilcn icjccicd lim.` In
    ilis icgaid onc slould iclci io ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Tcnil Canio, Clapici
    Sixiy-six, and ilc Vsnu Purana (5.3+), wlcicin ilc Dvapaia-yuga pasiimc ol Kisna
    lilling Paundiala Vasudcva, ilc King ol Kaiusa, wlo woislipcd limscll and
    imiiaicd Kisna, is dcsciibcd. Onc slould also scc ilc dcsciipiion ol Sigala
    Vasudcva, ilc King ol Kaiaviapuia, lound in ilc Har-vamsa, Clapicis 99-100, oi
    2.++-+5.
    Rcgaiding ilc acccpiancc ol anangranopasana, oi scll-woislip-in ilc loim ol
    advciiising oncscll as ilc Supicmc Loid, Visnu, oi an incainaiion-by ilc loolisl
    ailcisis, wlo aic coniiollcd by maya, Sila Jva Gosvam las siaicd in lis Pnaht-
    sanarbna (276): In ilcsc vciscs ol Srima Pnagavatam ilc idca ilai ilc
    individual spiiii soul is ilc woislipablc Supicmc las bccn condcmncd wiil
    cxiicmc laiicd. An cxamplc is sccn wlcn Paundiala Vasudcva scni a scivani io
    Kisna wiil ilc mcssagc, I am Loid Vasudcva.' Wlcn ilc puic dcvoicc Yadavas,
    lcadcd by Ugiascna, lcaid ilc ciazy woids aboui ilc aiiilicial aiicmpis ol
    Paundiala Vasudcva liom ilc mouil ol ilc mcsscngci, ilcy lauglcd loudly. Tlc
    icason loi ilis is lound in sciipiuial siaicmcnis sucl as ilc lollowing vcisc liom
    Srima Pnagavatam (3.29.13), wlcicin ilc Loid cxplains: A puic dcvoicc docs noi
    acccpi any lind ol libciaiion-saIohya, sarst, samipya, sarupya, oi sayujya-
    dcvoid ol My scivicc, cvcn ilougl ilcy aic ollcicd by ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad.' Tlc mana-bnagavata Si Hanumanj also conliims ilis as lollows: Only
    a lool will givc up ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid and iiy insicad io bccomc ilc Loid
    Himscll.' Wlilc gloiilying ilc nshncana dcvoiccs, ilc Supicmc Loid las
    csiablislcd ilai nshama-bnaht is ilc liglcsi abnncya, oi sanana, in ilc
    lollowing woids liom Srima Pnagavatam (11.20.3+): lccausc My dcvoiccs
    posscss sainily bclavioi and dccp iniclligcncc, ilcy complcicly dcdicaic
    ilcmsclvcs io Mc and do noi dcsiic anyiling bcsidcs Mc. Indccd, cvcn il I ollci
    ilcm libciaiion liom biiil and dcail, ilcy do noi acccpi ii.'`
    Tlosc wlo acccpi insignilicani lallcn souls, wlo aic coniiollcd by maya, as ilc
    Supicmc Loid, wlo coniiols maya, aic cxiicmcly lallcn; ilcic is no compaiison io
    ilcii lamcniablc lallcn condiiion. Si Caiianyacandia is ilc Loid ol ilc louiiccn
    woilds as wcll as Navadvpa, Viaja, Golola, Vailunila, and Paiavyoma bcyond ilc
    louiiccn woilds and is nondillcicni liom Viajcndia-nandana; and alilougl ilc
    ailcisi sccs ilai Hc is bcing gloiilicd and ollcicd piaycis as svayam-rupa, avatari,
    sahsa bnagavan, and paramcsvara, lc ncvciilclcss lalscly iiics by imiiaiion io
    compcic wiil Him; ilus ilcic is no limii io lis misloiiunc. Ii is siaicd in ilc Sri
    Catanya-canramrta (32): Condcmncd aic ilc lollowcis ol Vcdic iiiual!
    Condcmncd aic ilc piaciiiioncis ol scvcic ausiciiiy! Condcmncd aic ilc dull-
    wiiicd lools wlosc mouils lavc blossomcd wiil ilc woids I am lialman'! Wly
    do wc lamcni loi ilcsc animals in ilc guisc ol mcn inioxicaicd by ilc iasic ol
    ilings oilci ilan Kisna' Alas! Tlcy lavc noi iasicd cvcn a diop ol ilc ncciai ol
    Loid Gauia!` Tlc lollowing puipoii also applics io ilis vcisc.]
    TEXT 88
    sri-catanya-canra vnc anycrc isvara
    yc anama baIc sc cnara socyatara
    Anyone who accepfs someone ofher fhan Sr Caifanya Mahaprabhu as fhe
    Supreme Lord is faIIen, insignificanf, and fif for Iiving in heII.
    Picscnily a lcw pcisons liom ilc Mayavada-sampiadaya lavc piomoicd an
    insignilicani oidinaiy luman bcing, wlo is coniiollcd by maya and wlo is a
    scivani ol lis scnscs, as an incainaiion ol Kisna, an incainaiion ol Rama, an
    incainaiion ol Gauia, an incainaiion ol Gopala, an incainaiion ol Kalli, a joini
    incainaiion ol Niiai-Gauia, a jaga-guru, a vsva-guru, a yuga-avatara, and as Mala-
    Malapiablu. Tlcy lavc ilus wclcomcd ollcnscs, and as a icsuli ilc lollowcis ol
    sucl illogical so-callcd incainaiions, wlo aic opposcd io ilc dcsccnding pioccss ol
    lnowlcdgc oi ilc incainaiion ol Loid Visnu, iailci ilan aiiaining ilc posiiion ol
    ilc Supicmc Loid in ilcii ncxi lilc, will ialc biiil as jaclals. (Tlosc wlo
    culiivaic maiciial lnowlcdgc ialc biiil as jaclals in ilcii ncxi livcs.`) Onc slould
    also iclci io ilc Manabnarata (Sant-parva, Mohsa-narma, 1S0.+S-50).
    TEXT 89-90
    u banu tuI c baI satya har
    ananta-branmana-natna-gauranga sri-nar
    yanra nama-smaranc samasta banna-hsaya
    yanra asa-smaranc o sarvatra vjaya
    I fherefore raise my fwo arms and boIdIy decIare, Sr Gauranga is fhe Lord of
    innumerabIe universes. One is free from aII bondage simpIy by remembering
    Him. Indeed, even by remembering His servanfs one is aIways vicforious.
    Rcalizing ilai Si Kisna Caiianya is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc
    dcvoiccs loudly bioadcasi His gloiics. Tlc auiloi, wlo is aiiaclcd io ilc Tiuil,
    loudly gloiilics Si Gauiasundaia as ilc Loid ol innumciablc univciscs. Ii is
    diiccily sccn, icalizcd, and applicablc io all placcs, iimcs, and pcisons ilai by
    ollcnsclcssly icmcmbciing ilc loly namcs ol Si Caiianya, all maiciial dcsiics ol
    ilc condiiioncd souls aic diminislcd; in oilci woids, ilc condiiioncd souls aiiain
    liccdom liom ilc conccpiions ol bcing cnianglcd in oilci dcsiics lilc maiciial
    cnjoymcni and mcnial spcculaiion. Moicovci, il ilc puic, iiansccndcnial, spiiiiual
    claiaciciisiics ol cvcn Si Caiianya's scivanis appcai in ilc mind ol a condiiioncd
    soul, ilcn lc is libciaicd liom lis condiiional siaic and can dclivci ilc cniiic
    woild. As siaicd in ilc Catanya-canramrta (6): Wlcn Loid Gauiacandia's
    dcvoiccs, wlo aic woislipcd cvcn by ilc dcmigods, diinl ilc wondcilully swcci
    ncciai ol ilc bliss ol puic lovc ol God ilai llows liom ilc loius llowci ol Loid
    Gauiacandia's lcci, ilcy bccomc complcicly inioxicaicd. In ilai condiiion ilcy
    laugl ai Loid lialma and ilc oilci dcmigods, condcmn ilc impcisonalisi yogis,
    and do noi considci ilc gicai dcvoiccs ol Loid Visnu wlo do noi woislip Loid
    Gauiacandia io bc vciy impoiiani. Lci us gloiily ilai Loid Gauiacandia.`
    TEXT 91
    sahaIa-bnuvanc, chna, yanra yasa gaya
    vpatna cnaya bnaja ncna prabnura paya
    Giving up aII eviI ways, worship fhe feef of such a Lord whose gIories are
    chanfed fhroughouf fhe enfire worId.`
    Onc slould discuss ilc lollowing iwo vciscs liom Sri Catanya-canramrta (90 and
    S5) in ilis icgaid: Dcai gcnilcmcn, you slould icnouncc all youi mcnially
    concocicd loncsiy and icligious piinciplcs ilai aic avcisc io ilc dcvoiional scivicc
    ol Gauia-Kisna and bc aiiaclcd io ilc loius lcci ol Si Caiianya.Givc up all youi
    usclcss absoipiion in liuiiivc aciiviiics! Don'i allow a singlc woid conccining scll-
    woislip cnici youi cais! Don'i bc illusioncd by youi icmpoiaiy maiciial body,
    lousc, couniiy, and iclaiivcs. Tlcn only will you aiiain ilc cicsi-jcwcl ol all
    luman goals.`
    TEXT 92
    ncna-matc sri-vahuntna-natna gauracanra
    vya-rasc harc prabnu banga-csc ranga
    In fhis way Sr Gauracandra, fhe Lord of Vaikunfha, happiIy enjoyed His
    schoIasfic pasfimes in Easf BengaI.
    TEXT 93
    mana-vya-gostni prabnu harIcna bangc
    pamavati chn prabnu buIIcna rangc
    The Lord affracfed a Iarge number of sfudenfs in Easf BengaI, and He wouId
    offen wander on fhe banks of fhe Padmavaf River.
    TEXT 9+-96
    sanasra sanasra ssya naIa tatna
    ncna nan jan,-hc paayc hon tnan
    sun saba banga-csi asc naya
    nma-panta stnanc pabana gya
    ncna hrpa-rstyc prabnu harcna vyahnyana
    u masc sabc naIa vyavan
    He had fhousands and fhousands of sfudenfs fhere, so if is difficuIf fo know
    who sfudied wifh whom. PeopIe from aII over Easf BengaI came rushing fo sfudy
    under Nimai Pandifa. The Lord faughf fhem in such a mercifuI way fhaf wifhin
    fwo monfhs everyone became Iearned.
    Nimai Pandiia icsidcd on ilc banl ol ilc Padmavai Rivci in Lasi lcngal loi iwo
    monils and iiaincd innumciablc siudcnis io bccomc cxpcii sclolais.
    TEXT 97
    hata sata-sata jana paavi Iabnya
    gnarc yaya, ara hata asc sunya
    Hundreds of sfudenfs received fifIes and refurned home, and, hearing abouf
    fhis, many new sfudenfs joined.
    Duiing ilc iimc ol ilc Loid, ilc icaclcis awaidcd iiilcs io ilcii own siudcnis. ly
    ilcsc iiilcs, sclolais wcic iccognizcd as auiloiiiics on a paiiiculai sciipiuic. In
    oilci woids, a pcison was idcniilicd as posscssing lnowlcdgc ol a paiiiculai
    sciipiuic accoiding io ilc iiilc lc icccivcd alici complciing lis siudics.
    TEXT 98
    c-matc vya-rasc vahuntncra pat
    vya-rasc banga-csc harIcna stnt
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha enjoyed schoIasfic pasfimes whiIe sfaying in
    Easf BengaI.
    TEXT 99
    ctna navavipc Iahsmi prabnura vranc
    antarc unhnta cvi harc nan hanc
    MeanwhiIe, in Navadvpa, Laksm was in greaf disfress due fo separafion from
    fhe Lord. She did nof reveaI fhis fo anyone.
    Wlilc Nimai was cngagcd in His sclolasiic pasiimcs in Lasi lcngal, Lalsmpiiya-
    dcv in Navadvpa bccamc cxiicmcly giicl-siiiclcn oui ol scpaiaiion liom lci
    woislipablc Loid. Slc did noi, lowcvci, disclosc lci conlidcniial inicinal disiicss
    io anyonc. In lci daily aciiviiics ii was sccn ilai apaii liom sciving ilc Loid's
    moilci, oi lci moilci-in-law, slc did noi cvcn ialc a moiscl ol vsnu-prasaa in
    oidci io mainiain lci body. Slc uscd io sii alonc in a soliiaiy placc and simply
    slcd icais. Slc did noi lccl any lappincss ai lcaii. Uliimaicly, duc io scpaiaiion
    liom Gauia-Naiayana, lci bclovcd lusband wlo was moic dcai io lci ilan lilc,
    Mala-Lalsm Lalsmpiiya-dcv, ilc cicsi jcwcl ol casic womcn, bccamc so
    impaiicni ilai oui ol cxiicmc anxiciy slc icsolvcd io dcpaii in oidci io scivc lci
    lusband. Slc lcpi lci icplica body, oi sladow loim, on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs in
    ilis woild and disappcaicd liom ilc cycs ol pcoplc in lci oiiginal loim as Mala-
    Lalsm. Slc aiiaincd saman wlilc mcdiiaiing on ilc loius lcci ol lci woislipablc
    lusband, Si Gauia-Naiayana. Mala-Lalsm Lalsmpiiya-dcv, ilc cicsi jcwcl ol
    casic womcn, dcpaiicd loicvci.
    TEXT 100
    nravan harc cvi ara scvana
    prabnu gyacncna natc nanha bnojana
    She kepf aIways engaged in fhe service of mofher Sac wifhouf eafing anyfhing
    since fhe Lord`s deparfure.
    TEXT 101
    namc sc anna-matra pargrana harc
    isvara-vccncc baa unhnta antarc
    She accepfed some rice onIy in name, for she was deepIy disfressed in
    separafion from fhe Lord.
    TEXT 102
    chcsvara sarva-ratr harcna hranana
    cttc svastnya Iahsmi na paycna hona hsana
    She passed fhe nighfs aIone, crying incessanfIy. Her hearf found no reIief for
    even a momenf.
    TEXT 103
    isvara-vccnca Iahsmi na parc santc
    ccna harIcna prabnura samipc yatc
    EvenfuaIIy Laksm couId no Ionger foIerafe separafion from fhe Lord, and she
    desired fo go join Him.
    TEXT 10+
    nja-prathrt-cna tnu prtnvitc
    caIIcna prabnu-pasc at aIahstc
    Laksm Ieff a repIica body on fhe bank of fhe Ganges in fhis worId and wenf
    invisibIy fo fhe side of fhe Lord.
    In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 16.20-21) ii is siaicd: lccausc ilc Loid was
    cngagcd in vaiious ways in picacling woil in Lasi lcngal, His wilc, Lalsmdcv,
    was vciy unlappy ai lomc in scpaiaiion liom lci lusband. Tlc snalc ol
    scpaiaiion bii Lalsmdcv, and iis poison causcd lci dcail. Tlus slc passcd io ilc
    ncxi woild. Slc wcni bacl lomc, bacl io Godlcad.`
    Tlc icplica body and disappcaiancc ol Lalsmdcv aic cxplaincd as lollows: Si
    Lalsmpiiya-dcv is ilc inicinal spiiiiual poicncy ol Gauia-Naiayana, ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Mala-Lalsm is dcsciibcd in ilc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha
    (+5) as lollows: Slc wlo picviously appcaicd as Si Janal, Rulmin, and Lalsm
    las now appcaicd as Lalsm in ilc pasiimcs ol Caiianya Malapiablu.` In ilc
    Sansliii bool Catanya-cartamrta-manahavya (3.7 and 13) ii is siaicd: Tlis
    Lalsm ol Navadvpa] is ilc incainaiion ol ilai Lalsm ol Vailunila],` and
    Lalsm las pcisonally incainaicd in ilis woild.` Wlilc dcsciibing Mala-Lalsm,
    Kisna's quccns, and ilc gopis ol Viaja, Si Jva Piablupada las siaicd in lis Sri
    Krsna-sanarbna: In ilc sccond (Pnagavata) sanarbna ii las bccn csiablislcd ilai
    ilc Loid is ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil and ilai Hc las iwo cncigics. Ol ilc iwo,
    ilc liisi is iclaicd io ilc Loid as His inicinal poicncy and is as woislipablc io ilc
    Vaisnavas as ilc Loid Himscll. Tlc Supicmc Loid's supicmc posiiion is duc io ilis
    svarupa-saht. Tlc sccond, Maya, is lii, lilc ilc maiciial woild, io bc ncglccicd by
    ilc Vaisnavas; slc is ilc iiansloimaiion ol ilc Loid's cncigy. Tlc manilcsiaiion ol
    ilc woild is duc io ilis banranga-maya-saht, oi ilc illusoiy cxicinal cncigy. Ol
    ilcsc iwo poicncics, ilc woid Iahsmi is uscd io indicaic ilc loimci, ilc svarupa-
    saht, jusi as ilc woid bnagavata is uscd io indicaic ilc pcison wlo posscsscs ilcsc
    iwo cncigics. Tlis is also clcaily slown in ilc Pnagavata-sanarbna. In ilc iwo
    ciiics (Mailuia and Dvaiala) ilis svarupa-saht is lnown as sri-mansi, ilc quccns
    ol Kisna. Sincc ii is clcaily siaicd in ilc GopaIa-tapani Lpansa ilai in ilc Loid's
    unmanilcsi pasiimcs Si Rulmin cicinally icsidcs in Mailuia, all oilci quccns
    musi also icsidc ilcic. Ii is also siaicd ilcicin ilai ilc quccns ol Kisna aic also
    iclaicd io Him as bclonging io ilc caicgoiy ol His svarupa-saht; ilcicloic in ilcii
    posiiion as svarupa-saht ilcy aic ncccssaiily ol ilc samc posiiion as Lalsm. In
    ilis way ilc quccns ol Kisna aic naiuially conliimcd as bclonging io ilc Loid's
    svarupa-saht. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.60.9) ii is siaicd: Tlc Loid assumcs
    vaiious loims io cnaci His pasiimcs, and Hc was plcascd ilai ilc loim ilai ilc
    goddcss ol loiiunc Rulmin lad assumcd was jusi suiiablc loi lci io scivc as His
    consoii.' Tlc mcaning ol ilis vcisc is vciy clcai. Tlcicloic, sincc Rulmin
    assumcd a loim suiiablc io scivc ilc Loid, slc is cciiainly on ilc lcvcl ol Lalsm.
    And sincc Lalsm, wlo is lamous as ilc goddcss ol Vailunila, is mcigcd wiilin
    Rulmin, Mala-Lalsm Rulmin las ilc inicinal mood ol Lalsm and is complcic
    in cvciy icspcci. lccausc ilc spiiiiual cncigy, oi svarupa-saht, and ilc cncigciic,
    oi sahtman, aic complcicly licc ol dillcicnccs (oi nondillcicni), ilcic cannoi bc
    any iclaiionslip bciwccn ilcm as lound bciwccn a subjcci and objcci ol
    compaiison. Tlcicloic bciwccn ilcm ilcic is an abscncc ol similaiiiy (as in ilc
    dillcicncc bciwccn an aciual objcci and iis sladow oi icllcciion), in oilci woids,
    ilcy aic nondillcicni oi onc. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.60.++) Rulmin
    pcisonally spcals ilc lollowing woids: O loius-cycd onc, ilougl You aic saiislicd
    wiilin Youiscll and ilus iaicly iuin Youi aiicniion iowaid mc, plcasc blcss mc
    wiil sicady lovc loi Youi lcci.' (In ilis siaicmcni Rulmin is icmoving Kisna's
    doubi oi objcciion.) Il You say, I am pcisonally scll-saiislicd, so low can I lavc
    aiiaclmcni loi you'` In icply, I say ilai Youi vision is indillcicni, in oilci woids,
    ilougl You aic omnipoicni, You lool ai mc, Youi svarupa-saht, and Youiscll as
    inscpaiablc. Tlc puipoii is ilai sincc ilc svarupa-saht and ilc sahtman aic
    inscpaiablc (oi nondillcicni), oi ilcy aic consiiiuiionally nondillcicni bccausc
    ilcii only disiinciion is ilcii consiiiuiional iclaiionslip as vsaya and asraya, ilc
    cnjoyci and ilc cnjoycd, ilcicloic cvcn ilougl You aic atmarama, Youi
    aiiaclmcni loi Mc is piopci.'`
    In ilc Vsnu Purana (1.S.15) ii is siaicd:
    ntyava sa jagan-mata
    vsnon srir anapayni
    yatna sarva-gato vsnus
    tatnavcyam vjottaman
    O bcsi ol branmanas, Loid Visnu's svarupa-saht is ilc cicinal moilci ol ilc
    univcisc; slc is ncvci scpaiaicd liom Visnu. Jusi as Loid Visnu is picscni
    cvciywlcic, His svarupa-saht, Mala-Lalsm is also picscni cvciywlcic.` Also in
    ilc Vsnu Purana (1.9.1+3) ii is said:
    cvatvc cva-cncyam
    manusyatvc ca manusi
    vsnor cnanurupam va
    haroty csatmanas tanum
    Wlcn ilc Loid appcais as a dcmigod, slc ilc goddcss ol loiiunc] ialcs ilc loim
    ol a dcmigoddcss, and wlcn Hc appcais as a luman bcing, slc ialcs a lumanlilc
    loim. Tlus slc assumcs a body coiicsponding io ilai acccpicd by Loid Visnu in
    oidci io assisi in His pasiimcs.`
    In lis commcniaiy on Pranma-sutra (2.3.10) Si Madlvacaiya quoics ilc lollowing
    vcisc liom ilc Pnagavata-tantra:
    saht-sahtmatos cap
    na vbncan hatnancana
    avbnnnap svcccna-
    bncar ap vbnavyatc
    Tlcic is no aciual dillcicncc bciwccn ilc cncigy and ilc cncigciic, bui somciimcs
    oui ol His own swcci will ilcy appcai dillcicni.` Tlc Vsnu-samnta says: saht-
    sahtmatos cap na bncan hasc syatc-Tlcic is cciiainly no dillcicncc bciwccn
    ilc cncigy and ilc cncigciic.` Iiom sucl sciipiuial siaicmcnis wc can undcisiand
    ilai ilc cncigciic Visnu and His iclaicd svarupa-saht aic nondillcicni.
    Tlc cxicinal illusoiy cncigy, oi maiciial naiuic, is ilc suboidinaic sladow ol ilis
    svarupa-saht Lalsm. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.7.23) Aijuna spcals io Kisna
    as lollows: You lavc casi away ilc cllccis ol ilc maiciial cncigy by dini ol Youi
    spiiiiual poicncy oi svarupa-saht]. You aic always siiuaicd in cicinal bliss and
    iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc.` Tlcicloic cicaiion, mainicnancc, and annililaiion,
    wlicl aic iiansloimaiions ol ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic-passion,
    goodncss, and ignoiancc-can ncvci aiiacl Loid Visnu, His iclaicd svarupa-saht,
    oi His opulcnccs sucl as His abodc and associaics, bccausc ilcic is no dillcicncc
    bciwccn ilcii bodics and souls lilc ilcic is in ilc living cniiiics wlo aic
    coniiollcd by maya and loiccd io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol ilcii laima. Tlcy aic all
    iiansccndcnial, bcyond ilc juiisdiciion ol maya, uniouclcd by ilc modcs ol
    maiciial naiuic, cicinally puic, and spiiiiual.
    Sri Krsna-sanarbna (93) quoics Si Madlvacaiyapada's Pnagavata-tatparya
    commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (1.3.1) as lollows: Tlc 1antra-bnagavata
    siaics:
    agrnna vyasrjac cct
    hrsna ramaham tanum
    patnyatc bnagavan iso
    muna bun vyapchsaya
    Tlc sciipiuial siaicmcnis ilai ilc Supicmc Loid las acccpicd and givcn up
    bodics in His incainaiions sucl as Kisna and Rama aic mcniioncd simply io saiisly
    ilc mcnialiiy ol loolisl pcoplc.' In ilc Varana Purana ii is siaicd:
    na tasya prahrta murtr
    mamsa-mco stn-sambnava
    na yogtva isvaratvat
    satya-rupo cyuto vbnun
    Tlc Supicmc Loid and His svarupa-saht do noi posscss maiciial loims madc ol
    llcsl, boncs, and maiiow. His iiansccndcnial loim, lowcvci, is noi ilc icsuli ol
    mysiic pcilcciions, loi sincc Hc is diiccily ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, His loim is
    cicinal, inlalliblc, and supicmc.' In ilc Mana-Varana Purana ii is siaicd:
    Lvciyiling iclaicd io ilc Supicmc Loid Visnu, bcginning wiil His body, is
    cvcilasiing and cicinal, dcvoid ol boil maiciial puiiiy and impuiiiy, and ncvci
    boin ol maiici; in oilci woids, ilcy aic noi maiciial. Tlcy aic objccis ol lully
    uniniciiupicd bliss and complcicly spiiiiual, ilcy aic all lull ol iiansccndcnial
    qualiiics and nondillcicni liom onc anoilci. Duc io posscssing all qualiiics, ilcy
    aic lully dcvoid ol supciioiiiy and inlciioiiiy in iclaiionslip wiil cacl oilci.
    Tlcic is ncvci a dillcicncc bciwccn ilc body and soul ol ilc Supicmc Loid Visnu,
    bui wlcn wc lcai siaicmcnis ilai Loid Visnu acccpicd a body ii is lilc an acioi
    ialing on anoilci land io pioicci lis body in a diama. Alilougl Loid Visnu, wlo
    is bcyond maiciial pciccpiion, appcais and disappcais, siaicmcnis lilc His loim ol
    Kisna,' His loim ol Rama,' aic applicablc io Him alonc, bccausc Hc posscsscs
    unaduliciaicd spiiiiual opulcnccs.' In ilc Kurma Purana ii is siaicd: Alilougl ilc
    Supicmc Loid is nciilci giganiic noi inliniicsimal, Hc is complcicly giganiic and
    inliniicsimal. Alilougl ilc Loid appcais coniiadicioiy duc io posscssing spiiiiual
    opulcnccs, ii is impiopci io aiiiibuic any iypc ol mundanc laulis on ilc Supicmc
    Loid. Yci cvcn ilougl appaicni coniiadicioiy qualiiics aic sccn iliougl maiciial
    pciccpiion, onc will lavc io undcisiand ilai ilcy aic inconccivably icconcilcd in
    Him.' In ilc Vsnu-narmottara ii is siaicd: lccausc ilc Supicmc Loid
    Puiusoiiama posscsscs all opulcnccs, all iiansccndcnial qualiiics aic lound in Him.
    lui laulis cannoi in any way bc applicd on Him, bccausc Hc is ilc supicmc objcci.
    Somc loolisl pcisons concludc ilai boil qualiiics and laulis aic icccivcd liom oi
    aiiiibuicd by maya. In answci io ilis, ii is siaicd ilai sincc ilcic is no maya oi
    conncciion wiil maya in ilc Absoluic Tiuil, low ilcn can qualiiics iclaicd wiil
    maya bc picscni' Tlcicloic ilc iiansccndcnial qualiiics ol ilc Loid aic noi
    icccivcd liom oi aiiiibuicd by maya; ilcy aic boin ol His opulcnccs. lccausc Hc is
    ilc laulilcss (nrasta hunaha aprahrta-iiansccndcnial dissipaici ol illusion`)
    coniiollci, lcaincd sclolais lnow Him as ilc supicmc objcci.'`
    Tlc doubi iaiscd by loolisl maiciialisis wlo aic bcwildcicd by maya ilai Mala-
    Lalsm Si Lalsmdcv, wlo is ilc svarupa-saht ol Gauia-Naiayana, lcli lci body
    duc io bcing biiicn by a snalc lilc a condiiioncd soul is piopcily clcaicd by Srima
    Pnagavatam, ilc cicsi jcwcl ol sciipiuics, and ilc acaryas, wlo lollow Srima
    Pnagavatam, in ilcii dcsciipiions ol Kisna's disappcaiancc.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.1+.S) Yudlisiliia spcals io llmascna as lollows:
    yaatmano ngam ahriam bnagavan utssrhsat-Has ilc iimc comc loi ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad io quii His caiilly pasiimcs'`
    Tlc woid angam in ilis vcisc mcans 'caiil.' In ilc Pranma-tarha ii is siaicd:
    yaa tyagar ucycta
    prtnvyay-anga-haIpana
    taa jncya na n svangam
    haac vsnur utsrjct
    'Wlcn ilc sciipiuics usc woids lilc givc up` in conncciion wiil ilc
    disappcaiancc ol ilc Loid ii iclcis io ilc caiil, bccausc Loid Visnu ncvci givcs up
    His own limb.'` (Si Madlvacaiya's Pnagavata-tatparya)
    Tlc woid ahria iclcis io ilc placc ol pasiimcs, oi in oilci woids, ilis maiciial
    woild. Tlc woid anga mcans 'His own land,' bccausc 'ilc caiil is His body' and
    oilci sciipiuial siaicmcnis aic cvidcncc ol ilis laci.` (Si Vijayadlvaja)
    Oilciwisc: Wlcn will ilc Supicmc Loid dcsiic io givc up His own pasiimcs, oi in
    oilci woids, givc up ilc anga ilai assisis in His pasiimcs, oi in oilci woids, givc
    up ilc diama ol a luman (imiiaiing ilc aciiviiics ol a luman bcing in ilc maiciial
    woild)-las ilai iimc aiiivcd'` (Sidlaia Svamipada)
    Tlc woid anga iclcis io ilc mundanc univcisal loim icjccicd wlilc iciuining io
    His own abodc.` (Krama-sanarbna)
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.15.3+-36) Si Suia Gosvam spcals io ilc sagcs
    lcadcd by Saunala as lollows:
    yayanara bnuvo bnaram
    tam tanum vjanav ajan
    hantaham hantahcncva
    vayam capistun samam
    yatna matsya-rupan
    nattc janya yatna natan
    bnu-bnaran hsapto ycna
    janau tac ca haIcvaram
    yaa muhuno bnagavan mam manim
    janau sva-tanva sravaniya-sat-hatnan
    taanar cvapratbuna-cctasam
    abnara-nctun haIr anvavartata
    Tlc supicmc unboin, Loid Si Kisna, causcd ilc mcmbcis ol ilc Yadu dynasiy io
    iclinquisl ilcii bodics, and ilus Hc iclicvcd ilc buidcn ol ilc woild. Tlis aciion
    was lilc picling oui a iloin wiil a iloin, ilougl boil aic ilc samc io ilc
    coniiollci. Tlc Supicmc Loid iclinquislcd ilc body wlicl Hc manilcsicd io
    diminisl ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil. Jusi lilc a magician, Hc iclinquislcs onc body io
    acccpi dillcicni oncs, lilc ilc lisl incainaiion and oilcis. Wlcn ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad, Loid Kisna, lcli ilis caiilly planci in His scllsamc loim.`
    Noi undcisianding ilc disiinciion bciwccn ilc Supicmc Loid and ilc Yadavas
    (ilosc wlo wcic noi cicinal associaics ol ilc Loid bui oidinaiy moiial bcings)
    loolisl maiciialisiic pcisons considci ilcm cqual. Si Suia Gosvam is clcaily
    csiablisling a disiinciion bciwccn ilcm in ilcsc iwo vciscs ilc liisi iwo quoicd
    abovc]. Tlc woid yaya indicaics ilai ilc Loid diminislcd ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil
    (jusi as a iloin is ialcn oui wiil anoilci iloin) iliougl ilc bodics ol ilc Yadavas
    (cqual io oidinaiy moiial bcings wlo aic bcwildcicd by maya). Sincc boil ilc
    bodics ol ilc Yadavas and ilc bodics ol ilosc wlo wcic buidcning ilc caiil wcic
    cligiblc loi bcing dcsiioycd by ilc Loid, boil aic cqual, in oilci woids, boil aic
    maiciial.
    How ilc Loid acccpis and givcs up loims (bodics) sucl as Maisya is bcing
    dcsciibcd wiil ilc lollowing cxamplc: Jusi as an acioi, wlilc icmaining in lis
    oiiginal loim, acccpis and givcs up anoilci loim, similaily ilc Supicmc Loid also
    gavc up ilai loim (visiblc io mundanc cycs) and manilcsicd His oiiginal
    iiansccndcnial loim.
    Sincc ilc Loid iciuincd io Vailunila wiil His scllsamc body, ii is undcisiood
    ilai Hc lcli ilis woild wiil ilai samc body.` (Sidlaia Svamipada)
    In ilis placc in ilc ilicc Srima Pnagavatam vciscs quoicd abovc] ilc ilicc
    woids tanu, rupa, and haIcvara iclci io ilc Loid's iwo scniimcnis-His dcsiic io
    diminisl ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil and His dcsiic io mainiain ilc dcmigods (ilcy do
    noi iclci io His body). Similaily, in oilci vciscs ol Srima Pnagavatam (3.20.2S,
    39, +1, +6, and +7) ilcsc woids indicaic lialma's scniimcnis (noi body). Il onc
    acccpis ilis cxplanaiion icgaiding Loid lialma, ilcn ii is also piopci io acccpi
    ilis in icgaid io ilc Supicmc Loid. Sincc ilcsc scniimcnis ol ilc Loid aic (noi His
    own oi aciual, bui) abnasa-rupa, oi indicaiions ol His loim, ilcicloic ilc cxamplc
    ol a iloin is appiopiiaic (in oilci woids, loi a pcison wlo wislcs io icmovc a
    iloin, boil ilc imbcddcd iloin and ilc cxiiicaiing iloin aic ilc samc; similaily,
    ilc bodics ol ilosc wlo wcic buidcning ilc caiil, oi ilc giganiic univcisal loim,
    and ilc bodics ol ilc Yadavas, wlosc bodics wcic similai io ilosc ol oidinaiy
    moiial bcings, wcic ilc samc loi ilc Supicmc Loid). An claboiaic dcsciipiion in
    ilis icgaid is lound in ilc iliid (Paramatma) sanarbna.
    In incainaiions sucl as Maisya, ilc woids matsya-rupa iclci io ilc scniimcni ol
    dcsiiing io lill ilc dcmons. Jusi as aciois, wlilc icmaining in ilcii oiiginal dicss,
    acccpi and givc up scniimcnis as ciilci lcio oi lcioinc, similaily, onc slould
    lnow ilai ilc samc also applics io ilc Supicmc Loid. Oilciwisc Pnagava-gita
    (7.25) siaics: I am covcicd by Yogamaya and noi cxposcd io anyonc and
    cvciyonc;' Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana siaics: Tlc yogis scc Loid Janaidana on
    ilc siicngil ol ilcii dcvoiional scivicc, Hc ncvci appcais bcloic ilosc on ilc
    nondcvoiional pail.No onc wlo is angiy oi cnvious can scc Him;' and Srima
    Pnagavatam siaics: To ilc wicsilcis, Kisna appcaicd as a ilundciboli.' Tlcsc
    conclusivc siaicmcnis conliim ilai ilc loim manilcsicd by Supicmc Loid bcloic
    ilc dcmons is noi His oiiginal loim, bui an illusoiy loim. Il onc sccs ilc oiiginal
    loim ol ilc Loid, lis cnvious naiuic is dcsiioycd. Tlcicloic, in oidci io diminisl
    ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil, ilc Supicmc Loid gavc up only ilai loim by wlicl Hc
    annililaicd ilc dcmons. Hc did noi appcai again in ilai loim. Tlc loim ol ilc
    Loid ilai is sccn iliougl ilc mcdium ol dcvoiion is ntya-sna, cicinally pcilcci.
    Tlai is wly ilc woid aja is uscd. Tlcicloic as an acioi oi magician, dicsscd as a
    lisl io lill a cianc ilai cais lisl, ialcs ilc loim ol a lisl in oidci io cicaic an
    impicssion in ilc minds ol pcoplc ilai lc is a lisl, and as soon as ilc cianc is
    lillcd, lc immcdiaicly givcs up ilc icmpoiaiy loim ol lisl; similaily alilougl
    Loid Kisnacandia is aja (dcvoid ol biiil lilc oidinaiy living cniiiics), Hc lillcd ilc
    dcmons io diminisl ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil wiil His illusoiy loim manilcsicd
    bcloic ilc mundanc vision ol ilc maiciialisis. Alici lilling ilcsc dcmons, Hc (ilc
    unboin Loid) also gavc up His mundanc illusoiy loim. lui ilc picviously
    mcniioncd siaicmcni ol Pnagava-gita (7.25), yogamaya-samavrtan, aciually mcans
    His body is covcicd by a icllcciion ol ilc illusoiy cncigy jusi as a snalc is covcicd
    by iis slin.'
    In ilis placc, ilc Loid's pasiimc ol lcaving (caiil) was pciloimcd by His own
    loim (in oilci woids, ilc woid svatanva-His body` las bccn uscd in ilc iliid,
    oi insiiumcnial, casc), Hc did noi lcavc caiil wiil His own loim (in oilci woids,
    ilc iliid casc ol ilc woid svatanva docs noi mcan sana, oi wiil`). Tlis is ilc
    piopci cxplanaiion; loi sincc ilc woid sana is noi lound in ilc oiiginal vcisc, il
    onc unncccssaiily supplics cllipsis (dcsiioying ilc consisicni mcaning), ilcn a
    piomincncc will bc givcn io ilc cllipiical woid. In paiiiculai, cascs sucl as
    nominaiivc, objcciivc, and insiiumcnial aic moic spccilic ilan wlcn sccondaiy
    woids lilc sana aic uscd io pioducc a compound woid. Tlis giammaiical logic is
    also cvidcncc in ilis icgaid.` (Krama-sanarbna 106)
    In oidci io solacc ilc sagcs lcadcd by Saunala, wlo wcic moiosc alici lcaiing
    aboui ilc pailciic dcmisc ol ilc Yadavas and oilci hsatryas, Si Suia Gosvam
    icciicd ilc conlidcniial conclusions in ilcsc iwo vciscs. Jusi as a iloin is ialcn oui
    wiil anoilci iloin, in ilc samc way ilc Loid gavc up only ilc Yadava loim by
    wlicl Hc diminislcd ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil, wlicl is paii ol His onc-quaiici
    opulcnccs. Jusi as Dcvadaiia givcs up lis own dicss, ilc Loid scpaiaicd His Yadava
    loim liom His own associaiion. lui ilc Loid did noi givc up ilc loim wiil wlicl
    Hc cicinally cnjoys pasiimcs. Tlcicloic ilc dcmigods wlo lad cnicicd among ilc
    cicinally libciaicd Yadavas wlcn ilc Loid appcaicd in ilis woild wcic scpaiaicd
    liom ilc Yadavas by ilc Loid and scni io Piablasa. Laici on, by ilc siicngil ol
    His illusoiy cncigy, ilc Loid oiclcsiiaicd ilcii dcails bcloic ilc cycs ol pcoplc
    and ilcicalici iiansloimcd ilcm inio dcmigods by giving ilcm loncy io diinl and
    scni ilcm io lcavcn. Tlis cxplanaiion is lound in ilc lasi paii ol ilc Llcvcnil
    Canio ol Srima Pnagavatam. Tlc Yadavas wlo aic cicinal associaics in Kisna's
    pasiimcs icmaincd liddcn liom maiciialisiic pcoplc and coniinucd spoiiing wiil
    Kisna in Dvaiala as in ilcii picvious unmanilcsi pasiimcs. Tlis conclusion slould
    bc lnown liom Sri Prna-bnagavatamrta. 'Tlc bodics ol ilosc wlo wcic buidcning
    ilc caiil' and 'ilc bodics ol ilc Yadavas' mcan ilc bodics ol ilc dcmons wlo wcic
    buidcning ilc caiil and ilc bodics ol ilosc dcmigods wlo appcaicd as Yadavas
    and oilcis-boil ol wlom wcic cqual io ilc Supicmc Loid. lui ilougl in ilc
    picscni cxamplc ol iloins, boil aic cqual, ilc cxiiicaiing iloin (by wlicl ilc
    imbcddcd iloin is ialcn oui) is harana-bnuta, oi insiiumcnial, and ilcicloic is
    bcnclicial and lnown as antaranga, oi iniimaic (and compaiaiivcly moic
    iclislablc), wlilc ilc harma-bnuta, oi aciivc iloin (sincc ii is imbcddcd, ii is io bc
    cxiiicaicd) is unbcnclicial and lnown as banranga, oi inimical (and compaiaiivcly
    abominablc).
    How Loid Kisna, lilc a magician, cicaicd somc conccpiion by maling a slow ol
    giving up His lalc body is dcsciibcd in ilis vcisc. Tlc puipoii is ilai ilc Supicmc
    Loid acccpis (manilcsis) a loim and givcs up (unmanilcsis) ilai loim (in oilci
    woids, Hc simply malcs a slow ol giving up His body). lui alici acccpiing a loim,
    Hc docs noi givc ii up-liom ilis ii slould bc undcisiood ilai wlcn ilc Loid
    givcs up (unmanilcsis) His loim, ilc samc loim icmains picscni in ilc
    iiansccndcnial icalm. Il onc asls, 'How can ilis bc undcisiood'' Tlc answci is
    siaicd lcicin. Jusi as a magician cicaics an impicssion loi pcoplc ilai lc las givcn
    up lis own body ciilci by cuiiing ii io picccs, buining ii, oi lalling unconscious,
    ilougl lc aciually icmains in lis body and docs noi dic, similaily, ilc Supicmc
    Loid acccpis bodics lilc Maisya and also givcs ilcm up, in oilci woids, Hc acccpis
    ilcm and simply malcs a slow ol giving ilcm up. Tlcicloic, jusi as a magician
    posscssing lis own body is a icaliiy, lis giving up ilai body is illusoiy. Similaily,
    ilai ilc Loid acccpis bodics lilc Maisya is aciually iiuc, and ilai Hc givcs up sucl
    bodics is aciually illusoiy. Tlis is ilc puipoii. Jusi as ilc Loid givcs up His oilci
    own incidcnial bodics lilc Maisya, Hc simply gavc up ilc mundanc loim by wlicl
    Hc diminislcd ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil. Tlcicloic sincc ilc cniiic incidcni ol Loid
    Kisna's giving up loims is illusoiy and lalsc, bcing ilc Supicmc lialman in ilc
    loim ol a luman bcing, Hc simply imiiaics giving up bodics lilc oidinaiy luman
    bcings. Yci aciually Hc docs noi do so, loi sincc His loim is iiansccndcnial
    (bcyond ilc maiciial clcmcnis) ilcic is no possibiliiy ol His body bcing dcsiioycd.
    As siaicd in ilc Manabnarata: 'Tlc livc gioss maiciial clcmcnis aic noi picscni in
    ilc body ol Kisna, ilc Supcisoul.' Tlc Prnat-Vsnu Purana also says: 'Accoiding io
    ilc injunciions ol ilc Vcas and smrts, onc wlo considcis ilai Kisna's body is
    madc ol maiciial clcmcnis slould bc icjccicd. Il onc sccs sucl a pcison, lc slould
    ialc bail wiil lis cloilcs on.' In ilc Vsnu-sanasra-nama spolcn by sagc
    Vaisampayana, ii is said: 'Amrta, oi immoiialiiy, is only a paii ol Him, loi Hc is ilc
    pcisonilicaiion ol immoiialiiy.' Sanlaiacaiya's commcniaiy on ilis-'Hc wlosc
    body is amrta (dcaillcss)'-indicaiing a dillcicncc bciwccn ilc Loid's body and
    soul, is noi populai. Tlc implicaiion ol ilis vcisc Pnag. 1.15.3+] is ilai ilc vcib
    na ol ilc woid janyat is uscd io indicaic 'giving up,' and ilc aci ol giving up is
    uscd loi ilc puiposc ol awaiding. In oidci io nouiisl ilc dcvoiccs liom
    Vailunila, Loid Kisna awaidcd ilcm His loim ol Naiayana, wlo was alicady
    mcigcd wiilin Him. Tlis will bc claboiaicly dcsciibcd ai ilc cnd ol ilc Llcvcnil
    Canio ol Srima Pnagavatam.
    Tlis vcisc is quoicd in oidci io dcsciibc ilc unicaliiy ol Kisna's giving up His
    body, in oilci woids, io clcaily cxplain iis lalsiiy. In ilis icgaid onc slould
    discuss ilc commcniaiy ol Sidlaia Svam and ilc sanarbna commcniaiy ol Si
    Jvapada.` (Si Visvanaila)
    Tlc commcniaiics on Si Uddlava's woids io Viduia in Srima Pnagavatam
    (3.2.11): aayantar ana yas tu sva-bmbam Ioha-Iocanam-Hc pciloimcd His
    disappcaiancc by icmoving His loim liom ilc sigli ol public vision,` aic as
    lollows.
    Alici cxlibiiing His own loim iill ilis poini, ilc Loid disappcaicd by covciing
    ilc cycs ol ilc public, bccausc ilcic was no oilci woiily objcci ol vision.`
    (Sidlaia Svam)
    Accoiding io ilc Vcdic siaicmcni, Hc is ilc vision ol ilc cycs,' ilc Loid lcli ilc
    vision ol pcoplc wiil His sva-bmbam-His own loim. Ii is also dcsciibcd in ilc
    Manabnarata, MausaIa-parva:
    hrtva bnaravataranam
    prtnvyan prtnu-Iocanan
    mocaytva tanum hrsnan
    praptan svastnanam uttamam
    To ilc cycs ol pcoplc, alici diminisling ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil, Kisna gavc up
    His loim and iciuincd io His supicmc abodc.' In ilis vcisc ilc woid mocaytva, oi
    laving givcn up,' indicaic ilai Hc disassociaicd His loim liom ilc aciiviiics ol
    diminisling ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil, in oilci woids, Hc allowcd His loim a icspiic
    liom sucl cngagcmcni. Tlis woid is noi uscd io indicaic complcic liccdom liom
    ilc aciiviiics ol diminisling ilc buidcn ol ilc caiil.` (Krama-sanarbna)
    Tlc woid sva-bmbam iclcis io ilc sac-c-anana loim ol ilc Loid and His
    icplica. Tlc woid tu coiioboiaics ilc Vcdic siaicmcni vc baba branmano rupc-
    Tlc Supicmc lialman las iwo loims.'` (Si Vijayadlvaja)
    Tlis vcisc says ilai ilc Loid manilcsicd His own loim bcloic ilc cycs ol pcoplc
    and again disappcaicd wiil ilai samc loim. ly ilis siaicmcni, pcisons wlo
    advocaic ilai ilc Supicmc Loid givcs up His body wiil advcisc objcciions lilc
    Loid Kisna lcli His own body and disappcaicd' aic dclcaicd. Sincc ilc adjcciivcs
    uscd in ilc ncxi lcw vciscs dcsciibc ilc body ol ilc Loid alici Hc lcli His luman
    loim and wcni io Yudlisiliia's Rajasuya saciilicc in a divinc godly loim, ilosc
    wlo aic opposcd io ilc laci ilai Kisna posscsscs a luman loim aic also dclcaicd.
    Moicovci, liom ilc siaicmcni Hc manilcsis His own loim and disappcais wiil ilc
    samc loim,' ii is undcisiood ilai His pasiimcs ol appcaiancc and disappcaiancc aic
    ilc icsuli ol His supicmc will. Tlcicloic ilosc wlo advocaic ilai ilc Supicmc
    Loid is undci ilc coniiol ol laima (ilosc wlo considci ilai ilc Supicmc Loid is
    undci ilc coniiol ol biiil and aciiviiics sucl as dying lilc oidinaiy living cniiiics)
    aic also dclcaicd.` (Si Visvanaila)
    In lis Pnagavata-tatparya commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (3.2.13), Si
    Madlvacaiya quoics ilc lollowing vcisc liom Shana Purana: Alas, low
    illusioncd by ilc bcwildcimcni ol maya aic ilosc pcisons wlo scc ilc sac-c-
    anana loim ol Visnu as maiciial!`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.+.2S-29) Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals io Malaiaja
    Pailsii as lollows: narr ap tatyaja ahrtm tryanisan-Si Kisna, ilc Loid ol ilc
    ilicc woilds, complcicd His pasiimcs on caiil,` and tyahsyan cnam acntayat-
    Hc ilougli io Himscll aboui disappcaiing liom ilc lacc ol ilc caiil.` Tlcsc
    vciscs aic cxplaincd as lollows.
    Tlc woid ahrt mcans 'ilc caiil,' bccausc accoiding io ilc diciionaiics ilc woids
    sarira, ahrt, cna, hu, prtnvi, and mani all lavc similai mcanings. Tlc Shana
    Purana says ilai ilc pliasc Loid Haii gavc up His body' mcans 'Hc lcli ilc caiil.'
    Sincc Hc is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol cicinal bliss, ilcic cannoi bc any oilci mcaning.
    Alilougl ilc Supicmc Loid Visnu is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol lnowlcdgc, lilc an
    acioi Hc cxlibiis a dcad loim oi dcad body icscmbling Himscll in oidci io
    bcwildci ilc maiciialisis.` (Si Madlvacaiya's Pnagavata-tatparya)
    Tlc woid ahrt mcans ilc caiil,' and ilc woid cna also mcans ilc caiil.'
    lccausc ilc Vcdic siaicmcni yasya prtnvi sariram-wlosc body is ilc caiil' is ilc
    cvidcncc.` (Si Vijayadlvaja)
    Tlc woid ahrt mcans lilc a luman loim.'` (Sidlaia Svamipada)
    Tlc woid nnana iclcis io Kisna's cicinal abodc, wlicl is ilc gicaicsi wcalil.
    Accoiding io ilc iwo siaicmcnis: martya-Ioham jnasata-'ly ilc Loid, wlo
    dcsiicd io quii ilc moiial woild,' in ilc picvious vcisc 26, and asmaI Ioha
    uparatc-'Wlcn ilc Loid lcavcs ilc vision ol ilis mundanc woild,' ol vcisc 30, ilc
    woid ahrt iclcis io ilc univcisal loim ol ilc Loid. Il onc is paiiiculaily inquisiiivc
    icgaiding ilis subjcci, lc slould siudy Sri Krsna-sanarbna, vcisc 93.` (Krama-
    sanarbna)
    Tlc puipoii ol ilis vcisc is ilai Loid Haii gavc up, a (complcicly)+hrt (aciiviiics
    oi pasiimcs in ilc maiciial woild); in oilci woids, 'Hc linislcd.' Tlc woid
    tyahsyan (sincc ilc vcib tyaj is uscd io mcan givc') indicaics ilai Loid Kisna
    dcsiicd io givc susicnancc io ilc dcvoiccs lcadcd by lialma by scnding His
    plcnaiy poiiion, Naiayana, io Vailunila. In lis Sanarbnas, Si Jvapada says ilai
    ilc woid cna iclcis io ilc caiil, wlicl is ilc Loid's univcisal loim.` (Si
    Visvanaila)
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.30.2) Si Pailsii spcals io Si Suladcva as lollows:
    tanum sa hatnam atyajat-How could Hc givc up His body'` In Si Madlvacaiya's
    cxplanaiion on ilis poiiion ol ilc vcisc, lc says ilai ilc Loid madc His loim
    complcicly disappcai, bccausc ilc vcib aj in ilis vcisc is uscd io mcan ialc
    away.` In oilci woids, ilc Loid iool away His loim oi madc ii disappcai liom ilc
    caiil io lcavcn (Golola-dlama).
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.30.+0) Si Suladcva spcals io Si Pailsii as lollows:
    ty asto bnagavata hrsncncccna-sarirna-Tlc lunici was] ilus insiiucicd by
    ilc Supicmc Loid Kisna, wlo assumcs His iiansccndcnial body by His own will.`
    Commcniaiics on ilis poiiion ol ilc vcisc aic as lollows.
    Tlc Loid madc His own loim, wlicl is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic goodncss,
    disappcai and simply imiiaicd moiial bcings by lcaving bclind a icplica ol His
    loim. Tlc aci ol imiiaiion by ilc Loid will bc clcaily sccn laici on in Srima
    Pnagavatam (11.31.S), wlcicin Suladcva Gosvam spcals io Pailsii Malaiaja as
    lollows: 'Mosi ol ilc dcmigods and oilci liglci bcings lcd by lialma could noi
    scc Loid Kisna as Hc was cniciing His own abodc, sincc Hc did noi icvcal His
    movcmcnis. lui somc ol ilcm did caicl sigli ol Him, and ilcy wcic cxiicmcly
    amazcd.'` (Sidlaia Svamipada)
    Tlc pliasc ccna-sarirna mcans 'by Hc wlosc body is manilcsicd simply by His
    own will,' in oilci woids, His appcaiancc (and disappcaiancc) aic manilcsicd by
    His inconccivablc supicmc will. Tlcic is no nccd io ilinl ol any oilci icason in
    ilis icgaid.` (Krama-sanarbna)
    Tlc pliasc ccna-sarirna mcans 'by Hc wlo oui ol His own will acccpis a
    iiansccndcnial body, wlicl is gloiilicd by cvciyonc.'` (Si Visvanaila)
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.30.+9) ilc Supicmc Loid spcals io His claiioi
    diivci, Daiula, as lollows: man-maya-ractam ctam vjnayopasamam vraja-
    Undcisianding ilcsc pasiimcs io bc a display ol My illusoiy poicncy, you slould
    icmain pcacclul.` Tlis vcisc is cxplaincd as lollows.
    In oidci io solacc Daiula, ilc Loid cxplains in ilis vcisc ilai His pasiimc ol
    giving up His body is lilc a magic aci cicaicd by ilc powci ol His illusoiy cncigy.
    Know ilai My icccni aciiviiics lilc ilc annililaiion ol ilc Yadu dynasiy and ilc
    giving up ol My body, wlicl wcic manilcsi bcloic ilc cycs ol oidinaiy pcoplc, aic
    lilc a magic slow cicaicd by My illusoiy cncigy; ilus you slould icmain
    indillcicni.' Tlc woid tu in ilc liisi lall ol ilc abovc vcisc] mcans 'lci oidinaiy
    pcoplc wlo aic avcisc io Mc bc bcwildcicd, bui ii is noi icasonablc loi you io bc
    bcwildcicd.'` (Krama-sanarbna)
    Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals io Pailsii Malaiaja in Srima Pnagavatam (11.31.6)
    as lollows:
    Iohabnramam sva-tanum
    narana-nyana-mangaIam
    yoga-naranayagncyya-
    agnva namavsat svaham
    Wiiloui cmploying ilc mysiic agncyi mcdiiaiion io buin up His iiansccndcnial
    body, wlicl is ilc all-aiiiaciivc icsiing placc ol all ilc woilds and ilc objcci ol all
    conicmplaiion and mcdiiaiion, Loid Kisna cnicicd inio His own abodc.`
    Commcniaiics on ilis vcisc aic as lollows.
    Tlc Loid cnicicd His own abodc wiiloui buining His own body wiil liic. In ilc
    1antra-bnagavata ii is siaicd: 'All oilci dcmigods icacl ilcii supicmc dcsiinaiion
    by buining ilcii own bodics iliougl agncyi mcdiiaiion, bui ilc Supicmc Loid
    Haii, wlo las vaiious loims lcadcd by Kisna and Nisimla, is cicinally blisslul,
    ilcicloic Hc cnicis His abodc wiiloui buining His body. Hc dcsiioys ilc
    dcmigods' subilc bodics, and danccs in ilc midsi ol ilcm ai ilc iimc ol
    annililaiion.'` (Si Madlvacaiya's Pnagavata-tatparya)
    Tlc yogis wlo (posscss ilc qualiiy io) 'dic ai will' buin ilcii own body wiil ilc
    liic ol agncyi yoga mcdiiaiion and cnici oilci plancis, bui ilis is noi ilc casc wiil
    ilc Supicmc Loid Kisna. Hc cnicicd His own abodc, Vailunila, wiil ilc samc
    loim, wiiloui buining ii. Tlc icason is ilai all plancis aic lully picscni in His
    limbs, so il His body, wlicl is ilc slclici woilds, is buincd, ilc woilds will also bc
    buincd. Till now ii las bccn sccn ilai mcciing and aclicving ilc liuiis ol mcciing
    ilc Loid by ilc woislipcis ol ilc Loid is simply aiiaincd iliougl ilc pioccss ol
    mcdiiaiion. Had ilc Supicmc Loid buincd His loim, ilcn adjcciivcs loi His loim
    lilc Iohabnramam-'aiiiaciivc io all ilc woilds' would bccomc mcaninglcss,
    ilcicloic Hc disappcaicd wiiloui buining His loim. Tlis is ilc appiopiiaic
    mcaning.` (Sidlaia Svam)
    Il a woid liom a siaicmcni las anoilci mcaning, ilcn accoiding io ilc logic liom
    ilc Pranma-sutra (1.1.22), ahasas taI-Ingat-'ilc Supicmc lialman (Tlougl
    gcncially ilc woid ahasa iclcis io ilc sly, in ilis sutra ii yiclds ilc mcaning ilc
    Supicmc lialman.` (Govna-bnasya)) is ilc collcciivc ingicdicni ol all living
    cniiiics and ilc livc gioss maiciial clcmcnis,` only ilc piinciplc insiiuciivc
    mcaning ol ilc siaicmcni is acccpicd. Tlcicloic ilc mcaning ilai is dciivcd liom
    ilc woid agnva is subducd by woids lilc Iohabnramam, wlicl icvcal ilc
    mcaning aagnva. Tlc woid Iohabnramam indicaics ilai ilc Loid's loim is ilc
    slclici ol ilc cniiic woild. Iiom ilc woid Ioha, ilc cicinal associaics and dcvoiccs
    liom Mala-Vailunila and all animaic living cniiiics bcginning liom ilosc ol ilc
    atmarama-jnanis, scll-saiislicd iiansccndcnialisis, aic indicaicd. Moicovci, ilc
    woids narana-nyana-mangaIam indicaic ilai ilc loim ol ilc Loid is ilc slclici
    ol ilosc cngagcd in spiiiiual piaciiccs. How can ilai wlicl is auspicious loi
    pcisons cngagcd in mcdiiaiion bc oilciwisc (abominablc duc io bcing dcsiioycd
    iliougl buining)' ly ilc woid sva-tanum, wlicl is a harma-naraya-samasa, an
    apposiiional compound, conloimiiy wiil ilc consiiiuiional qualiiics in ilc loim ol
    ilc Loid (ilc blucncss ol ilc bluc loius) las bccn liimly csiablislcd.
    Tlcicalici, io icluic ilc yogis' misconccpiions, ii las bccn said ilai ilougl ii is
    iiuc ilai ilc Loid cngagcd in agncyi mcdiiaiion, Hc ncvciilclcss cnicicd His own
    abodc wiiloui buining His loim by agncyi mcdiiaiion. So in oidci io icacl yogis
    low io givc up onc's body, ilc Loid liisi cngagcd in agncyi mcdiiaiion and ilcn
    madc His own loim disappcai. Tlis is ilc puipoii ol ilis vcisc; no oilci mcaning
    is suiiablc. Tlcicloic ilc siaicmcni wiiloui buining His own loim' yiclds ilc
    mcaning Hc buincd a loim ilai was cicaicd by His indcpcndcni illusoiy cncigy.'
    Tlai is wly in ilc picviously ciicd vcisc liom Srima Pnagavatam (11.30.+0) ii
    las bccn siaicd ilai ilc Supicmc Loid manilcsis His loim oui ol His supicmc will.
    An objcci ilai indcpcndcnily manilcsis musi also indcpcndcnily disappcai.
    Tlcicloic His cngaging in agncyi mcdiiaiion is also illusoiy. In Krsna-sanarbna,
    ilc pliasc ccna-sariri, 'wlo ialcs a body accoiding io His dcsiic,' las bccn
    cxplaincd as svcccna-prahasa, 'manilcsicd by His own will,' oi 'ilc body ol onc's
    dcsiic,' by wlicl Hc acis as Hc lilcs. Tlis cxplanaiion is also possiblc. In ilai casc
    ii is io bc undcisiood ilai simply by His supicmc will Hc was ilc insiigaioi ol ilai
    illusion. Tlis cxplanaiion is also piopci.` (Krama-sanarbna)
    Tlc Loid, unlilc ilc yogis wlo aic capablc ol coniiolling ilcii dcail, cnicicd His
    own abodc, Vailunila, wiiloui buining His own loim iliougl agncyi mcdiiaiion.
    And ilc woid aagnva, 'wiiloui buining,' indicaics ilai His loim is vciy plcasing
    io ilc cycs ol pcoplc, in oilci woids, ii is ilc objcci ol mcdiiaiion. loil
    cxplanaiions lavc bccn dcsciibcd in ilis vcisc.` (Sidlaia Svamipada)
    Somc sclolais inicipici ilc pliasc narana-nyana-mangaIa io mcan 'ilc Loid
    buincd His own loim and cmcigcd liom ilai liic wiil a moic cllulgcni loim lilc
    ilai ol ilc puic Jambu Rivci and ilcn cnicicd His own abodc.' Tlc puipoii is ilai
    ilc Loid slowcd ilosc wlo aic doubilul and opposcd io ilc conccpi ilai His loim
    is spiiiiual ilai His loim is unbuinablc by ilc liic ol His own loim.` (Si
    Visvanaila)
    Commcniaiics on Si Suladcva's siaicmcni io Si Pailsii in Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.31.11-13) aic as lollows:
    You slould undcisiand ilai ilc appcaiancc and disappcaiancc manilcsicd among
    moiial bcings by ilc Supicmc Loid, Si Kisna, ilc causc ol all causcs, aic slows
    cnacicd by His illusoiy cncigy, jusi lilc ilc pciloimancc ol an acioi. Alici Hc
    cicaics ilis univcisc, Hc cnicis inio ii as ilc Supcisoul, and alici dciacling
    Himscll liom ilc pasiimcs ol ilis maiciial woild, Hc winds ii up. ly ilc inllucncc
    ol His own iiansccndcnial gloiy, ilc Loid icmains siiuaicd in His cicinal
    unmanilcsicd lingdom. Apaii liom ilis, onc nccd noi acccpi anoilci mcaning,
    bccausc vaiious opulcnccs lavc bccn cxlibiicd in His picscni incainaiion. Il onc
    asls, 'Il ilc Loid was ablc io pioicci Himscll ilcn wly didn'i Hc icmain wiilin His
    own loim loi cvcn loi a momcni longci'' In answci io ilis, ii is said: Tlougl ilc
    Loid is unlimiicdly powcilul and ilc only causc ol cicaiion, mainicnancc, and
    dcsiiuciion ol innumciablc univciscs, ilinling ilai His mundanc moiial body
    would noi bc cllcciivc any moic and cxlibiiing ilc supicmc dcsiinaiion ol ilc
    scll-icalizcd souls, Hc did noi wisl io lccp His loim alici ilc lilling ol ilc moiial
    Yadavas, iailci Hc iool ii io His own abodc. Oilciwisc, ilc abovc-mcniioncd scll-
    icalizcd souls would disicgaid aclicving ilc supicmc dcsiinaiion and cndcavoi io
    icmain in ilis maiciial woild by aclicving yogic pcilcciions-so ilai ilis calamiiy
    may noi lappcn, in oilci woids, io clccl ilis, ilc Loid cnacis His disappcaiancc
    pasiimcs.` (Sidlaia Svamipada)
    Tlc pliasc tanu-bnrj-jananapyaycna in Pnag. 11.31.11] mcans 'icscmbling ilc
    biiil and dcail ol cmbodicd living bcings.' Tlc Vcas siaic: 'Visnu, ilc Loid ol all
    living cniiiics, wandcis wiilin ilc univcisc. Tlougl Hc docs noi ialc biiil lilc
    condiiioncd souls, Hc appcais in vaiious loims.' In ilc Pranma Purana ii is said:
    'In oidci io bcwildci loolisl pcoplc by His illusoiy cncigy, Loid Visnu manilcsis
    Himscll as a boin living cniiiy ilougl unboin and as a dcad living cniiiy ilougl
    dcaillcss.' Llscwlcic ii is siaicd: 'Loid Puiusoiiama cxlibiis His lumanlilc
    cndcavois in oidci io bcwildci ilc pcoplc ol ilis woild. Moicovci, ilougl ilc
    Supicmc Loid Visnu docs noi pcisonally acccpi a maiciial body, in oidci io
    bcwildci sinlul pcoplc Hc manilcsis Himscll lilc a moiial bcing and iliougl His
    illusoiy cncigy Hc cicaics a dcad body loi display. Aciually ilc Supcisoul, Loid
    Haii, is immoiial, so low can ilcic bc a dcad body'' Ii is siaicd in ilc Pranmana
    Purana: 'Vaiious Vcdic siaicmcnis ilai appaicnily dcsciibc ilc nondillcicncc ol
    ilc living cniiiics liom ilc Supicmc Loid, Loid Visnu's acccpiing and giving up
    bodics lilc an oidinaiy living cniiiy, His misciics, ilc cuiiing and picicing ol His
    body by ilc aiiows ol His cncmics, His dclcai, and His dcpcndcncc, in oilci
    woids, His icmaining undci ilc coniiol ol oilcis, lavc all bccn siaicd io bcwildci
    ilc sinlul dcmons. Iiisi Rulmin, ilc dauglici ol llsmala, and ilcn Saiyablama
    disappcaicd in ilc loicsi. loil ol ilcm posscss puic spiiiiual bodics, so ilcy did
    noi givc up ilcii bodics lilc oidinaiy living cniiiics.'` (Si Madlvacaiya
    Pnagavata-tatparya)
    Tlc Yadavas wcic noi pioducis ol ilis maiciial woild, so wlai io spcal ol Rama
    and Kisna.-In oidci io csiablisl ilis conclusion, ii is bcing said ilai ilc aciiviiics
    ol appcaiancc and disappcaiancc by ilc Yadavas, wlo aic cicinal associaics ol ilc
    Loid and posscss puic loims cqual io ilai ol ilc Loid, aic also illusoiy lilc ilosc
    ol Kisna. Sucl aciiviiics aic cxacily lilc ilosc ol a magician wlo can lill oi buin
    lis oi oilcis' bodics and ilcn display ilcm alivc again. Tlc inconccivablc
    omnipoicni Loid is ilc causc ol univcisal cicaiion-loi Him sucl an cxlibiiion ol
    piowcss is noi vciy wondcilul. In ilis way:
    sitayaranto vanns
    cnaya-sitam ajijanat
    tam janara asa-grivan
    sita vann-puram gata
    parihsa-samayc vannm
    cnaya-sita vvcsa sa
    vannn sitam samaniya
    tat-purasta aninayat
    'Wlcn lc was pciiiioncd by moilci Sia, ilc liic-god, Agni, biougli loiil an
    illusoiy loim ol Sia, and Ravana, wlo lad icn lcads, lidnappcd ilc lalsc Sia. Tlc
    oiiginal Sia ilcn wcni io ilc abodc ol ilc liic-god. Wlcn Loid Ramacandia icsicd
    ilc body ol Sia, ii was ilc lalsc, illusoiy Sia ilai cnicicd ilc liic. Ai ilai iimc ilc
    liic-god biougli ilc oiiginal Sia liom lis abodc and dclivcicd lci io Loid
    Ramacandia.' Accoiding io ilis siaicmcni liom ilc Prna-agn Purana, maiciialisis
    lavc misinicipicicd ilc cxamplc ol ilc illusoiy oi lalsc pasiimcs ol Ravana
    lidnapping Sia, ilc iiansccndcnial goddcss ol loiiunc, and ilc loolisl pcisons'
    misconccpiions aboui pcisonaliiics lilc Si Sanlaisana.
    Wlai io spcal ol ilc Yadavas wlo posscss iiansccndcnial spiiiiual bodics,
    vaiious oilci pcisons wlo aic mainiaincd by Kisna aic also noi subjccicd io
    dcail. Was Kisna unablc io pioicci His own associaics, ilc Yadavas' Tlcicloic ilc
    Yadavas' aciiviiics (sucl as giving up ilcii bodics) aic noi ical pasiimcs, iailci ii is
    mosi icasonablc io acccpi ilai ilcy iciuincd io Golola in ilcii samc bodics.
    Il onc aigucs ilai ilc Yadavas wcni bacl io Godlcad in ilcii own bodics, bui
    sincc ilc Loid was picscni, ilcy lad no disiicss ol scpaiaiion liom Him; bui il ilc
    Loid was ablc io pioicci His own mcn, wly didn'i Hc lavc oilci associaics advcni
    lilc ilc Yadavas and icmain loi somc iimc wiil ilcm in ilis woild loi ilc bcnclii
    ol ilc living cniiiics' Tlc conclusivc answci siaicd in ilis vcisc is ilai boil ilc
    Loid and ilc Yadavas lavc uniniciiupicd allcciion loi cacl oilci. Alilougl ilc
    Loid is unlimiicdly powcilul, alici causing ilc disappcaiancc ol ilc Yadavas, Hc
    ilougli, 'Wlai is ilc ncccssiiy loi Mc io icmain in ilis woild wiiloui ilc
    Yadavas'' Wiil ilis in mind, ilc Loid discloscd ilai His dcsiinaiion was ilc samc
    as ilai aiiaincd by ilc Yadavas, wlo lad iciuincd io ilc Loid's abodc, and ilus Hc
    no longci wislcd io lccp His loim in ilis woild loi cvcn a momcni, so Hc iool ii
    io His own abodc.` (Krama-sanarbna)
    Si Suladcva solaccs Pailsii Malaiaja, wlo was disiicsscd on lcaiing aboui ilc
    disappcaiancc ol ilc Loid and His associaics liom ilc cycs ol ilc woild, by
    dcsciibing ilc conclusivc iiuils icgaiding ilc Loid's pasiimcs. Onc slould lnow
    ilai ilc Loid's aciiviiics ol biiil and dcail lilc oidinaiy cmbodicd souls aic
    simply acis ol illusion. Tlcy aic nciilci laciual noi ical. loil ilc biiil and dcail
    ol living cniiiics wlo posscss bodics madc ol scmcn and blood aic lull ol
    lappincss and disiicss, bui boil ilc appcaiancc and disappcaiancc ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid, wlo posscsscs a spiiiiual body, aic complcicly lull ol spiiiiual lappincss. In
    ilc Pranmana Purana ii is siaicd: 'Tlc loim ol Loid Haii is dcvoid ol mundanc
    abominaiion and dcligli, bui woids lilc acccpiancc` and icjcciion,` wlicl aic
    lound in His aciiviiics, aic io bc undcisiood as His appcaiancc and disappcaiancc.'
    Tlcy aic jusi lilc ilc cxlibiiion ol a magician, wlo (wlilc icmaining in lis living
    siaic) manilcsis lis and oilcis' lalsc biiil and dcail. Duc io ilc cuisc ol ilc sagcs,
    ilc Loid liisi pcisonally cicaicd ilc gicai disiuibancc, ilc quaiicl wiil cacl oilci,
    and ilc ligliing ol cacl oilci wiil wcapons, and Hc ilcicalici joincd ilc moiial
    Yadavas, iool up a canc siall wcapon, and, alici spoiiing wiil ilcm loi somc
    iimc, lillcd ilcm, all ilc wlilc icmaining alool on ilc siicngil ol His illusoiy
    cncigy.
    Alilougl ilc Loid is supicmcly opulcni and unlimiicdly powcilul, alici scnding
    ilc dcmigods wlo lad mcigcd among ilc Yadavas bacl io lcavcn, Hc did noi
    pcisonally dcsiic io lccp His body oi His associaic Yadavas' bodics in ilis woild;
    iailci, Hc dcsiicd io malc ilcm disappcai, bccausc ilcic was no nccd loi ilcm io
    icmain in ilis woild. In oilci woids, ilc Loid lad no nccd ol ilc maiciial woild,
    bui Hc lad nccd ol His own abodc, Golola. Sincc ilc Loid appcaicd in ilis woild
    duc io ilc piaycis ol lialma and ilc oilci dcmigods ol lcavcn, again, simply by
    ilcii piaycis, ilc Loid cxlibiicd io lialma and ilc oilci dcmigods ol lcavcn His
    iciuin io Vailunila. Tlis is clcaily bcing cxplaincd in ilis vcisc. Il onc givcs a
    coniiaiy cxplanaiion io ilis, ilcn ii would coniiadici Uddlava's siaicmcni in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (3.2.11), and ii will bc unacccpiablc io ilc puic dcvoiccs. Tlai
    sucl an cxplanaiion is dcmoniac and unacccpiablc io ilc dcvoiccs was pcisonally
    dcclaicd by Uddlava in ilc picvious vcisc ol Srima Pnagavatam (3.2.10) as
    lollows: 'lcing bcwildcicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc Loid, ilosc wlo wcic
    moiial Yadavas and ilosc wlo wcic avcisc and inimical io ilc Loid, lilc Sisupala,
    ciiiicizcd ilc Loid. My lcaii is suiicndcicd io Kisna, so lci my iniclligcncc ncvci
    bc bcwildcicd by sucl ciiiicism. In oilci woids, ilosc wlosc iniclligcncc is
    bcwildcicd by sucl ciiiicism aic cciiainly loolcd by maya.'` (Si Visvanaila)
    In lis commcniaiy on Manabnarata (2.79-S3) Si Madlvacaiya las siaicd:
    Nowlcic is ii mcniioncd ilai Loid Visnu ialcs biiil lilc an oidinaiy living
    cniiiy, so wlcic is ilc qucsiion ol His dcail' Hc is noi io bc lillcd oi bcwildcicd
    by anyonc. Wlcic is ilc qucsiion ol misciy loi ilc indcpcndcni Supicmc Loid,
    wlo is lull ol cicinal bliss' Alilougl ilc Supicmc Loid Haii las masiciy ovci ilc
    cniiic univcisc, Hc ncvciilclcss cxlibiis Himscll as wcal as an oidinaiy laimci in
    ilc couisc ol His cicinal pasiimcs. lui cvcn ilougl in ilc couisc ol His pasiimcs
    Hc somciimcs loigcis His own idcniiiy, Hc somciimcs scaiclcs loi Sia wlilc
    sullciing ilc disiicss ol scpaiaiion lilc a lcn-pcclcd lusband, and somciimcs Hc
    is bound by ilc iopcs ol Indiajii, ii slould bc lnown ilai ilcsc pasiimcs aic
    simply mcani loi bcwildciing ilc dcmons. His pasiimcs lilc bcing bcwildcicd by
    ilc aiiows ol ilc dcmons, wiping ilc blood liom His opcn wound, inquiiing liom
    oilcis lilc an ignoiani pcison, and giving up His body and going io lcavcn aic
    pciloimcd lilc ilc diama ol an acioi simply io bcwildci ilc dcmons. Tlc
    dcvoiccs, lowcvci, lnow ilcsc pasiimcs as illusoiy, in oilci woids, ilcy lnow
    ilai ilcsc pasiimcs aic simply lalsc dcccii. Tlc appcaiancc and disappcaiancc
    pasiimcs ol Loid Si Haii aic noi lilc ilosc ol oidinaiy cmbodicd living cniiiics,
    iailci ilcy aic all complcicly laulilcss. Apaii liom ilis, wlaicvci icvciscs wc scc
    bcwildci cvcn simplc, ignoiani, pious pcisons and wlai io spcal ol ilc miscicanis.
    Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilcsc pasiimcs ol ilc Supcisoul, Loid Haii, aic io awaid
    liuiis io ilc living cniiiics accoiding io ilcii icspcciivc mcnialiiics.`
    Iiom ilc samc commcniaiy on Manabnarata (32.33-3+) ii is siaicd: Alilougl ilc
    Supicmc Loid and masici ol all living cniiiics, Acyuia, is sac-c-anana-vgrana, in
    His disappcaiancc pasiimcs ol incainaiions in wlicl Hc docs noi cxlibii illusion
    oi maya duiing His appcaiancc, Hc imiiaics an oidinaiy living cniiiy giving up lis
    body in oidci io bcwildci ilc dcmons and scnd ilcm io ilc dailcsi icgions ol lcll
    by cicaiing a maiciial body ilai icscmblcs a icjccicd dcad body and, alici lcaving ii
    lying on ilc giound, Hc pcisonally gocs io Vailunila.`
    Onc slould iclci io vciscs 1S-36 ol ilc Sun-saurabna scciion ol ilc Yuht-
    maIIha, wlicl was wiiiicn by ilc lionlilc logician, Si Vadaiaja Svam, wlo is
    cclcbiaicd as ilc sccond Madlvacaiya in ilc Si Madlva-sampiadaya. In vciscs 37-
    39 ii is said: Il onc sccs sandalwood wiil lis cycs, ilcn lnowlcdgc aboui ilc
    liagiancc ol ilai sandalwood is obiaincd. In ilis pioccss ilc cycs ialc ilc lclp ol
    ilc nosc, oilciwisc il onc lad noi picviously smcllcd ilc liagiancc ol sandalwood
    lc could noi obiain lnowlcdgc ol iis liagiancc by sccing ii wiil lis cycs. Similaily,
    oilci cvidcncc ialcs lclp liom ilc Vcas io csiablisl ilc mcaning ol lnowlcdgc
    acquiicd by lcaiing. lccausc ilc cvidcncc ol ilc Vcas is piomincni in icalizaiion
    ol iiansccndcnial subjcci maiicis, oilci cvidcncc lilc pratyahsa (diicci pciccpiion)
    and anumana (lypoilcsis), wlicl aic dcpcndcni on ilc Vcas, aic unablc io scivc
    ilc puiposc ol undcisianding iiansccndcnial subjcci maiicis duc io ilcii
    conlliciing naiuic. Tlcicloic in considciing ilc Absoluic Tiuil, ilc lauliy vision
    ol ignoiani pcoplc cannoi bc considcicd cvidcncc.`
    Apaii liom all ilis, onc slould caiclully discuss Pnagava-gita, Clapici +, vciscs
    6, 9, and 1+, Clapici 7, vciscs 6-7 and 2+-25, Clapici 9, vciscs S-9 and 11-13,
    Clapici 10, vciscs 3 and S, and Clapici 16, vciscs 19 and 20.
    Tlc woid at-aIahstc is cxplaincd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.31.S-9), wlcicin
    Si Suladcva spcals io Si Pailsii as lollows: Mosi ol ilc dcmigods and oilci
    liglci bcings lcd by lialma could noi scc Loid Kisna as Hc was cniciing His own
    abodc, sincc Hc did noi icvcal His movcmcnis. lui somc ol ilcm did caicl sigli ol
    Him, and ilcy wcic cxiicmcly amazcd. Jusi as oidinaiy mcn cannoi ascciiain ilc
    pail ol a liglining boli as ii lcavcs a cloud, ilc dcmigods could noi iiacc oui ilc
    movcmcnis ol Loid Kisna as Hc iciuincd io His abodc. Only His associaics could
    scc.]`
    TEXT 105
    prabnu-paa-pama Iahsmi narya nraya
    nyanc ganga-tirc cvi harIa vjaya
    She fhus fook fhe Iofus feef of fhe Lord in her hearf and in deep medifafion
    deparfed fo fhe bank of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 106-108
    chnanc sacira unhna na par hantc
    hastna ravyc ara sc hranana suntc
    sc-sahaIa unhna-rasa na par varntc
    atacva hcnu hanIana sutra-matc
    sanu-gana sun baa naIa unhnta
    sabc as harya harIcna yatnocta
    I cannof describe mofher Sac's grief; even wood meIfed on hearing her cry.
    Since I am unabIe fo narrafe such disfressfuI pasfimes, I have described fhem
    onIy in brief. AII fhe devofees were grief-sfricken on hearing abouf Laksm's
    disappearance, and fhey duIy performed her Iasf rifes.
    Tlinling aboui ilc vacani siiuaiion in ilc lousc ol lci jcwcl-lilc son, Si
    Gauiasundaia, wlo was moic dcai ilan lci own lilc, Sacdcv mcigcd in an occan
    ol indcsciibablc misciy and bcgan io lamcni in pailciic woids ilai mclicd cvcn
    sionc. Mcanwlilc, bcing also alllicicd wiil disiicss, ilc pious nciglbois laiillully
    complcicd ilc disappcaiancc lcsiival ol Lalsmpiiya-dcv.
    TEXT 109
    isvara tnahya hata-na banga-csc
    astc naIa ccna nja-grna-vasc
    Affer sfaying in Easf BengaI for some fime, fhe Lord desired fo refurn home.
    TEXT 110
    tabc grnc prabnu asbcna,-ncna sun
    yara ycna saht, sabc Ia nana an
    When fhe peopIe of Easf BengaI heard fhaf fhe Lord was refurning home, fhey
    broughf various giffs and weaIfh according fo fheir capacify.
    TEXT 111-112
    suvarna, rajata, jaIa-patra, vyasana
    suranga-hambaIa, banu-prahara vasana
    uttama paartna yata cnIa yara gnarc
    sabc santosc an Icna prabnurc
    They happiIy gave fhe Lord goId, siIver, waferpofs, asanas, coIorfuI bIankefs,
    various cIofhing, and whafever ofher fine ifems fhey had in fheir homes.
    Tlc pliasc suranga-hambaIa iclcis io a biigli, bcauiilul, aiiiaciivc, coloicd
    blanlci-in ilis casc a coloicd slawl (').
    TEXT 113
    prabnu o sabara prat hrpa-rst har
    pargrana harIcna gauranga sri-nar
    Lord Gauranga gIanced mercifuIIy af everyone as He accepfed fheir giffs.
    TEXT 11+
    santosc sabara stnanc naya vaya
    nja-grnc caIIcna sri-gauranga-raya
    Affer faking Ieave from fhem, Lord Gauranga happiIy sfarfed for home.
    TEXT 115
    ancha pauya saba prabnura santc
    caIIcna prabnu-stnanc tatna patc
    Many sfudenfs came fo Navadvpa wifh fhe Lord fo confinue sfudying under
    Him.
    Wlilc ilc Loid was iciuining liom Lasi lcngal, somc siudcnis camc wiil Him io
    Navadvpa in oidci io siudy liom Him.
    TEXT 116
    ncna samayc cha suhrt branmana
    at-saragrani, nama-msra tapana
    MeanwhiIe, a pious swanIike brahmana named Tapana Misra arrived fhere.
    Tlc pliasc suhrt branmana is cxplaincd as lollows: In ilis univcisc, bialmanism,
    oi lnowlcdgc ol ilc Supicmc lialman, is ilc liglcsi plailoim and ilc uliimaic
    goal ol all pious aciiviiics. Il a lnowci ol lialman cngagcs lis mind in sciving ilc
    loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc lialman, Loid Visnu, ilcn ilc limii ol lis loiiunc is
    incompaiablc. In ilc Garua Purana ii is siaicd: Ii is said ilai oui ol ilousands ol
    branmanas, onc is qualilicd io pciloim saciiliccs, and oui ol many ilousands ol
    sucl qualilicd branmanas cxpcii in saciilicial ollciings, onc lcaincd branmana may
    lavc passcd bcyond all Vcdic lnowlcdgc. Hc is considcicd ilc bcsi among all ilcsc
    branmanas. And yci, oui ol ilousands ol sucl branmanas wlo lavc suipasscd
    Vcdic lnowlcdgc, onc pcison may bc a vsnu-bnahta, and lc is mosi lamous. Oui
    ol many ilousands ol sucl Vaisnavas, onc wlo is complcicly lixcd in ilc scivicc
    ol Loid Kisna is mosi lamous.` Sucl a pcison is callcd saragrani, oi swanlilc. Tlc
    opposiic ol saragrani is bnaravani, oi asslilc. In oilci woids, ilosc wlo aic unablc
    io undcisiand ilc puipoii ol ilc Vcas and liiciaiuics in puisuancc ol ilc Vcas
    and wlo aic busy wiil cxicinal considciaiions duc io loolislncss aic bnaravani,
    noi saragrani. Maiciialisis, laimis, and jnanis aic callcd bnaravanis. Only ilc puic
    dcvoiccs, oi Vaisnavas, aic clcvci and iniclligcni. Tlcy givc up ilc woiillcss
    asslilc mcnialiiy and bccomc piopcily siiuaicd in undcisianding ilc conlidcniial
    puipoii ol all sciipiuics.
    TEXT 117
    sanya-sanana-tattva nruptc narc
    ncna jana nan tatna, jjnasbc yanrc
    He was confused abouf fhe goaI of Iife and fhe means for affaining if.
    Moreover, he couId nof find anyone fo cIear his confusion.
    Tlc pioccss by wlicl onc aiiains lis dcsiicd goal is callcd sanana. Tlc dcvoiional
    sciipiuics iclci io ilis sanana as abnncya. Duc io a lacl ol lnowlcdgc
    conccining onc's iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid, vaiious ncw concocicd ways ol
    aiiaining pcilcciion aic dcsciibcd and piaciiccd by ilc nondcvoiccs. Ausiciiiics,
    woislip, iiiualisiic ccicmonics, vows, Vcdic siudy, piaciicing humbnaha, puraha,
    and rccaha by coniiolling ilc bicail (Inlaling ilc bicail is callcd puraha,
    susiaining ii wiilin is callcd humbnaha, and linally cxlaling ii is callcd rccaha.),
    ollciing oblaiions io onc's loiclailcis, icnunciaiion, asanas, bailing ilicc iimcs a
    day, visiiing loly placcs, mcdiiaiion and conicmplaiion in oidci io coniiol ilc
    mind, and liuiiivc Dciiy woislip aic gcncially acccpicd as sananas by asslilc
    pcisons wlo aic bcwildcicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc Loid. Tlcsc sananas aic
    simply oilci mcans ol dccciving ilc living cniiiics. Aciually, only Vaisnavas aic
    qualilicd io ascciiain ilc goal ol lilc and ilc pioccss loi aiiaining ii. lui il pcisons
    wlo aic dcvoid ol dcvoiion io Visnu iiy io ascciiain ilc pioccss loi aclicving ilc
    goal ilcic is a gicai clancc ol bcing misguidcd. Paiiiculaily, in compaiison wc can
    scc ilai il onc cndcavois io ascciiain ilc pioccss loi aclicving ilc goal ol lilc wiil
    ilc lclp ol mcnial spcculaiion, ii will inviic misialcs, illusions, and obsiaclcs and
    onc will noi icacl ilc cicinal, uliimaic goal ol lilc.
    Wlilc considciing ilc goal ol lilc, ilc salvaiionisis misialcnly concludc ilai
    aclicving liccdom liom ilc ilicclold misciics is ilc sanya, oi goal ol lilc. Tlc
    maiciialisis considci immcdiaic scnsc giaiilicaiion is ilc goal ol lilc, and ilc
    salvaiionisis ascciiain ilai mciging in ilc impcisonal lialman is ilc goal ol lilc.
    Tlc iooi ol ilcii misconccpiions is simply ilcii misialcs and noiling clsc. Tlc
    swanlilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid do noi lollow ilc conccpiions ol ciilci ilc
    salvaiionisis oi ilc maiciialisis bui acccpi lovc ol God as ilc goal ol lilc. Tlcy
    lnow ilai boil lcavcnly plcasuics and mciging inio ilc impcisonal lialman aic
    simply liaud. Sincc pioud sclolais ol vaiious communiiics in lcngal lilc ilc
    maiciialisis, ilc laimis, and ilc jnanis wcic ignoiani aboui ilc aciual scicncc ol
    sanya and sanana, wlcn ilcy wcic aslcd aboui ilc goal ol lilc and ilc mcans loi
    aiiaining ii by ilc slaiply iniclligcni pious branmana Tapana Misia, wlo was
    dcsiious ol sciving ilc Loid and mosi qualilicd io acccpi ilc csscncc ol ilc Vcas
    and ilcii associaic liiciaiuics, lc could noi gci a piopci answci.
    TEXT 118
    nja-sta-mantra saa japc ratr-nc
    soyast nanha cttc sanananga vnc
    He siIenfIy chanfed his Krsna manfra day and nighf, buf since he was nof
    pracficing ofher imporfanf Iimbs of devofionaI service he couId achieve peace.
    Tlc woid soyast (a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid svast) mcans sicadincss ol
    ilc mind,` oi pcacclulncss.`
    Tlougl lc was day and nigli cngagcd in claniing ilc maniias ol lis woislipablc
    Loid, lc did noi aclicvc pcacc ol mind. In dcvoiional sciipiuics ilcic aic sixiy-
    loui limbs ol sanana dcsciibcd. And among ilcsc limbs ol sanana, livc limbs
    lavc bccn dcsciibcd as ilc bcsi. Among ilcsc livc, ilc iopmosi limb ol sanana,
    congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid, is ilc pail dcmonsiiaicd
    by Si Caiianyacandia. Nonc ol ilc limbs ol dcvoiional scivicc can bc pciloimcd
    piopcily uniil and unlcss onc acccpis ilc suppoii ol claniing ilc loly namcs.
    Wiiloui sanana, onc can ncvci aclicvc pcacc ol mind-ilc puipoii ol ilis
    siaicmcni is ilai claniing ilc loly namcs, ilc basis ol plcasing Kisna, is ilc only
    sanana, and uniil onc dcvclops lovc loi Kisna, wlicl is ilc only sanya,
    aclicving pcilcciion in sanana is dilliculi and incomplcic.
    TEXT 119
    bnavtc cnttc cha-na ratr-scsc
    susvapna chnIa vja nja-bnagya -vasc
    WhiIe disfurbed in fhis way, Iafe one nighf fhe forfunafe brahmana had an
    auspicious dream.
    TEXT 120
    sammuhnc asya cha cva murtman
    branmancrc hanc gupta cartra-ahnyana
    A demigod appeared before fhe brahmana Tapana Misra and began fo feII him
    some confidenfiaI fopics.
    TEXT 121
    suna, suna, onc vja parama-sunira`
    cnta na harna ara, mana hara stnra
    O sober brahmana, pIease Iisfen. Sfeady your mind and do nof worry.
    TEXT 122
    nma-panta-pasa harana gamana
    tcnno hanbcna toma sanya-sanana
    Go fo Nimai Pandifa. He wiII expIain fo you fhe goaI of Iife and fhe means for
    affaining if.
    TEXT 123
    manusya nancna tcnno-nara-narayana
    nara-rupc IiIa tara jagat-harana
    He's nof an ordinary human being; He's Nara-Narayana HimseIf. He's
    performing His pasfimes as a human being fo deIiver fhe peopIe of fhe worId.
    TEXT 12+
    vca-gopya c-sahaIa na hanbc harc
    hanIc pabc unhna janma-janmantarc
    Don'f discIose fhese facfs fo anyone, for fhis informafion is confidenfiaI even
    fo fhe Vcdas. If you do, you'II be unhappy birfh affer birfh.`
    Tlc woids vca-gopya indicaic ilai ilc conlidcniial puipoiis ol ilc Vcas ncvci
    manilcsi io oidinaiy pcoplc, bui ilcsc conlidcniial puipoiis manilcsi only in ilc
    lcaii ol onc wlo is an aciual lollowci ol ilc dcsccnding pioccss, oi onc wlo
    lollows an acarya. Wlaicvci iopics aic undcisiood by scnsc cnjoycis and
    icnunciaics wiil ilc assisiancc ol ilcii pooi lund ol lnowlcdgc aic simply ilc
    cxicinal mcanings ol ilc Vcas. Sucl iopics aic noi ilc aim ol ilosc gcnuinc
    lollowcis ol ilc Vcas wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol culiivaiing ical lnowlcdgc.
    TEXT 125
    antarnana naIa cva, branmana jagIa
    susvapna chnya vpra hantc IagIa
    As fhe demigod disappeared, fhe brahmana woke from his sIeep. Affer seeing
    fhaf auspicious dream, he began fo cry.
    TEXT 126
    ano bnagya man punan cctana paya
    sc-hsanc caIIcna prabnu ncyaya
    Recovering from his france, he excIaimed, Whaf good Iuck!` Then he
    immediafeIy Ieff fo see fhe Lord.
    Tlc pliasc ano bnagya man mcans considciing limscll cxiiaoidinaiily
    loiiunaic.`
    TEXT 127-128
    vasya acncna yatna sri-gaurasunara
    ssya-gana-santa parama-manonara
    asya paIa vpra prabnura caranc
    yoa-nastc anaIa sabara saanc
    As fhe enchanfing Sr Gaurasundara was siffing wifh His sfudenfs on fhe bank
    of fhe Padmavaf River, Tapana Misra came fhere and feII af His feef. He gof up
    before everyone wifh his hands foIded.
    TEXT 129
    vpra baIc,-am at ina-nina jana
    hrpa-rstyc hara mora samsara mocana
    The brahmana said, I'm fhe mosf faIIen wrefch. PIease deIiver me from fhis
    maferiaI exisfence by Your mercifuI gIance.
    TEXT 130
    sanya-sanana-tattva hcnu na jan
    hrpa har ama prat hanba apan
    I am ignoranf of fhe goaI of Iife and fhe means for affaining if, fherefore
    kindIy expIain fhis fo me.
    TEXT 131
    vsaya-suhna mora cttc nan bnaya
    hsc juabc prana, hana aya-maya
    I do nof find any pIeasure in maferiaI sense enjoymenf, fherefore, O mercifuI
    Lord, pIease feII me how I can find reIief.`
    TEXT 132
    prabnu baIc,-vpra` tomara bnagycra h hatna
    hrsna-bnajbarc cana, sc sc sarvatna
    The Lord repIied, O brahmana, whaf can be said abouf your good forfune:
    Since you wish fo worship Krsna, fhaf is quife sufficienf.
    Duc io lcaps ol pious aciiviiics accumulaicd liom many lilciimcs onc's piopcnsiiy
    loi sciving Kisna is awalcncd. Tlis is ilc living cniiiics' only goal ol lilc in all
    icspccis. Tlc woid sarvatna mcans in all icspccis.` Anoilci icading loi ilis woid
    is sarvaa, wlicl mcans ilai wlicl bcsiows all dcsiicd pcilcciion.`
    TEXT 133
    isvara-bnajana at urgama apara
    yuga-narma stnapyacnc har paracara
    Worship of fhe Supreme Lord, however, is difficuIf fo achieve. The Lord
    HimseIf personaIIy feaches fhe principIes of reIigion for fhe age.
    Dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid is an cxiicmcly incompiclcnsiblc subjcci. To bcgin,
    wiil qucsiions sucl as, Wlo is ilc Loid' Wlo aic His scivanis'` olicn bcwildci
    ilc condiiioncd souls. lcing maddcncd wiil piidc, ilc condiiioncd souls always
    considci ilcmsclvcs ilc supicmc and ilus dcsiic piolii, adoiaiion, and disiinciion
    liom oilcis. lui ilosc wlo posscsscs ilc opposiic mood, oi ilosc wlo posscss
    nondupliciious lumiliiy and suiicndci in ilcii lcaiis, aic gloiious. Only sucl
    pious souls cngagc in ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid. Tlcy nciilci cxlibii any
    inicicsi in ilcii own scnsc giaiilicaiion noi do ilcy acccpi woislip liom oilcis.
    Pcisons wlo aic dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc and lull ol anartnas always giaiily
    ilcii scnscs by always acccpiing woislip liom oilcis. In oidci io libciaic ilcsc
    lallcn condiiioncd souls liom ilcii cxccssivc anartnas, ilc Supicmc Loid and His
    dcvoiccs picacl iopics ol ilc Loid liom iimc io iimc, and as a icsuli, ilc yuga-
    narma, ilc icligion ol ilc agc, is csiablislcd. Timc is gcncially dividcd inio loui
    agcs-Kiia (Saiya), Dvapaia, Ticia, and Kali. In ilc bcginning, wlcn ilcic was no
    scaiciiy ol simpliciiy in ilc lcaiis ol ilc living cniiiics, ii was possiblc loi ilcm io
    mcdiiaic on ilc Supicmc Loid in ilcii lcaiis; ilcicloic ilis agc is lnown as Kiia-
    yuga. Laici on, ilc pciloimancc ol saciilicc loi ilc woislip ol Loid Visnu,
    Yajncsvaia, was csiablislcd as ilc yuga-narma. Sincc ilicc-louiils ol icligious
    piinciplcs wcic mainiaincd in ilis agc, ii is lnown as Ticia-yuga. Wlcn lall ol ilc
    icligious piinciplcs wcic mainiaincd, ilc icmplc woislip ol Loid Visnu was
    csiablislcd as ilc yuga-narma. lccausc iwo-louiils ol icligious piinciplcs wcic
    lollowcd, ilc agc is callcd Dvapaia-yuga. Tlcicalici ilc iwo-louiils ol icligious
    piinciplcs giadually diminislcd, and only onc-louiil icmaincd in ilc bcginning ol
    Kali-yuga. In Kali-yuga, cvcn ilc onc-louiil piinciplcs ol icligion lavc bcgun io
    diminisl. Tlcicloic ilcic cannoi bc any mcans ol piogicss oilci ilan
    congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid. Tlc only yuga-narma loi
    ilc agc ol Kali is congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid. Wlcicvci
    piopagaiion ol Kisna's namcs and iopics is lacling, ilcic will bc icmplc
    ccicmonics bascd on soliiaiy woislip dcvoid ol picacling, cxicinal pciloimanccs
    ol saciilicc, and ilc pioccss ol mcdiiaiion and icmcmbiancc also bascd on soliiaiy
    woislip. Tlc Supicmc Loid, Si Kisna Caiianya, csiablislcd ilc supciioiiiy ol
    nama-sanhirtana ovci ilc ilicc pioccsscs ol ilc ilicc picvious agcs. Ii is io bc
    undcisiood ilai ilosc wlo do noi acccpi ilc gloiics ol hrsna-sanhirtana lavc ncvci
    lcaid iopics ol puic dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid.
    TEXT 13+
    car-yugc car-narma rahn hst-taIc
    svanarma stnapya-prabnu nja-stnanc caIc
    He incarnafes fo esfabIish four differenf reIigious principIes in fhe four
    differenf ages, and fhereaffer He refurns fo His own abode.
    TEXT 135
    partranaya sanunam
    vnasaya ca ushrtam
    narma-samstnapanartnaya
    sambnavam yugc yugc
    To deIiver fhe pious and fo annihiIafe fhe miscreanfs, as weII as fo
    reesfabIish fhe principIes of reIigion, I MyseIf appear, miIIennium affer
    miIIennium.`
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici 2, vcisc 1S.
    TEXT 136
    lcing scni by Vasudcva, Malaisi Gaiga, ilc lamily piicsi ol ilc Yadus, camc io ilc
    lousc ol Nanda Malaiaja in Viaja. Alici bcing piopcily woislipcd by Nanda, in
    oidci io lullil lis own dcsiic and ilc piayci ol Nanda Malaiaja, lc sccicily
    pciloimcd ilc namc-giving puiilicaioiy iiic ol ilc iwicc-boin io boil lalaiama
    and Kisna. Wlilc naiiaiing Tlcii gloiics, lc liisi cxplaincd ilc mcaning ol ilc
    namc lalaiama and ilcn cxplaincd ilc mcaning ol ilc namc Kisna as lollows:
    asan varnas trayo ny asya
    grnnato nuyugam tanun
    suhIo rahtas tatna pita
    anim hrsnatam gatan
    Your son Krsna appears as an incarnafion in every miIIennium. In fhe pasf,
    He assumed fhree differenf coIors-whife, red and yeIIow-and now He has
    appeared in a bIackish coIor. [In anofher Dvapara-yuga, He appeared (as Lord
    Ramacandra) in fhe coIor of suha, a parrof. AII such incarnafions have now
    assembIed in Krsna.|`
    In ilis way, wiil a dcsiic io giadually dcsciibc ilc biiil ol ilc Supicmc Loid, oi
    wiil a dcsiic io cxpand ilc gloiics ol ilc Supicmc Loid accoiding io ilc suci-
    hatana-nyaya (oi accoiding io ilc piincipal ilai onc slould liisi pciloim ilc casici
    aciiviiy and laici pciloim ilc laidci onc) Gaiga Muni liisi dcsciibcd ilc mcaning
    ol ilc namc lalaiama and ilcn, alici conccaling ilc hrsr-bnu-vacahan saban
    ,hrsr bnu-vacahan sabo nas ca nrvrt-vacahantayor ahyam param branma
    hrsna ty abnniyatc Tlc woid hrs is ilc aiiiaciivc lcaiuic ol ilc Loid's
    cxisicncc, and na mcans spiiiiual plcasuic.' Wlcn ilc vcib hrs is addcd io na, ii
    bccomcs hrsna, wlicl indicaics ilc Absoluic Tiuil.`) mcaning ol ilc namc ol
    Kisna, lc awaids in ilis vcisc ilc namc Kisna bccausc Hc las a bcauiilul swcci
    blaclisl complcxion. Tlis (youi) son picviously appcaicd in ilc ilicc dillcicni
    agcs ol Saiya, Ticia, and Dvapaia in ilicc dillcicni colois, bcginning wiil wliic.
    Tlc woid n is uscd io cxpicss cciiainiy oi wcll-lnown. Hc las appcaicd ai ilc
    bcginning ol Kali-yuga jusi lilc Hc lad loimcily appcaicd in blaclisl loim.
    Alilougl liom ilc plilosoplical poini ol vicw ilis sac-c-anana loim and ilc
    ownci ol ilc loim is nondillcicni and alilougl ilis blaclisl loim ol Kisna is
    cicinal, Gaiga Muni las spolcn in ilis way in oidci io conccal ilis laci. Oilciwisc
    ilcic will bc a possibiliiy ilai pcoplc will considci Him ilc Supicmc Loid
    Naiayana, wlo also posscsscs an cicinal blaclisl loim.
    Oilciwisc ilis vcisc can bc inicipicicd in ilc lollowing way:
    'Tlis (youi) son icpcaicdly acccpis loims ol ilicc colois bcginning wiil wliic,
    bui now Hc las appcaicd as youi son wiil an cnclaniing blaclisl loim.' Sucl
    siaicmcnis wcic spolcn simply loi ilc plcasuic ol Si Nanda Malaiaja. In ilis way
    bccausc Hc is ilc souicc ol ilc namcs and loims ol all His incainaiions, Hc las
    manilcsicd as Kisna. Tlis mcaning can also bc sccn.` (Si Sanaiana Piablu's
    Prna-vasnava-tosani)
    Tlc Supicmc Loid, wlo las now appcaicd in ilc loim ol ilis boy, appcais in
    cvciy yuga in onc ol ilicc colois, sucl as wliic oi icd. lui now on accouni ol
    acccpiing a body (oi on accouni ol incainaiing) as youi son, Hc is siill
    nondillcicni liom Si Kisna oi Si Naiayana; in oilci woids, by His loim and
    qualiiics ilis boy is cqual io Tlcm. Also in ilc lollowing 19
    il
    vcisc Pnag.
    10.S.19] ii will bc concludcd: Hc is cqual io Naiayana in qualiiics.` In ilis way
    His picvious bclavioi is dcsciibcd. Tlcicloic on accouni ol His (ilis swcci loim's)
    cicinal supicmc aiiiaciivcncss, ilc namc Kisna slould bc undcisiand as His
    piinciplc namc. Tlis is ilc puipoii.` (Krama-sanarbna)
    In ilis way, wiil a dcsiic io dcsciibc ilc biiil ol ilc Supicmc Loid, lc Gaiga]
    liisi icvcalcd ilc namcs ol Si laladcva and ilcicalici, in ilis vcisc, lc icvcals ilc
    namcs ol Si Kisna. Tlc Supicmc Loid in ilc loim ol ilis boy, wlo in cvciy yuga
    icpcaicdly acccpis bodics ol ilicc colois sucl as wliic, las now ialcn an
    cnclaniing blaclisl loim as youi son. Tlc cxplanaiion is ilai duc io ilc
    indcpcndcni usc ol ilc pliasc 'acccpiing a body,' ilis aciion is bcing dcsciibcd as
    similai io a mysiic lcai. In ilai casc, by His acccpiing ilc wliic and oilci coloicd
    loims, ilc naiuic ol Si Naiayana is icvcalcd, and Hc is uliimaicly woislipcd in
    ilosc loims. ly woisliping onc ol ilc loimci incainaiions, wlo assumc vaiious
    colois sucl as wliic and wlo aic cxpansions ol Naiayana, onc aclicvcs similai
    qualiiics and coloi; bui now by woisliping ilis blaclisl boy, wlo is lamous as
    Naiayana, onc aclicvcs coloi and qualiiics similai io His. In ilc lollowing 19
    il

    vcisc ii will bc cxplaincd ilai 'ilis boy is cqual io Naiayana in qualiiics.' In ilis
    way His picvious aciiviiics wcic icvcalcd and ilc gicai dcvoicc Si Nanda was also
    plcascd.
    Duc io bcing siiuaicd on ilc plailoim ol supicmc aiiiaciivcncss, ii slould bc
    undcisiood ilai ilc namc 'Kisna' is His piinciplc namc. Tlcicloic (noi only in
    loim) in namc also Hc is Kisna. Tlis mcaning is also applicablc. Tlc Supicmc
    Loid, wlo ialcs dillcicni bodics in dillcicni yugas, manilcsis in ilicc dillcicni
    colois. Among ilcm, ilc wliic incainaiions, ilc icd incainaiions, ilc ycllow
    incainaiions, and oilci incainaiions ilai lavc dillcicni sympioms and colois (in
    oilci woids, ilosc incainaiions wlo appcai in oilci Dvapaia-yugas and icscmblc
    ilc coloi ol a paiioi) all ol Tlcm lavc now ai ilc iimc ol His appcaiancc mcigcd
    inio ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, in ilc blaclisl loim ol ilis boy. lccausc
    Hc las pcisonally appcaicd alici gailciing iogcilci all ol His cxpansions, Hc is ilc
    oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna. In oilci woids, bccausc Hc las
    iiansloimcd all ol His cxpansions inio a blaclisl loim, and bccausc Hc las
    aiiiacicd cvciyonc, His piimaiy namc is Kisna. Sincc wiilin ilc mcaning ol ilc
    namc Kisna all gicaicsi lappincss and all objccis aic includcd, ilc abovc-
    mcniioncd cxplanaiions aic appiopiiaic. Tlcicloic sucl a gicai namc is naiuial loi
    Him. Jusi as all Vcdic lnowlcdgc is includcd wiilin ilc pranava omhara, all namcs
    ol Visnu aic includcd wiilin ilc namc ol Kisna and all loims ol Visnu aic
    includcd wiilin ilc loim ol Kisna. Tlis is icasonablc bccausc ilc namcs ol all
    vsnu-tattvas aic adjcciivcs io ilc namc Kisna, wlicl is a noun. And in ilc vcisc ol
    ilc Prabnasa-hnana ilai siaics: 'Tlc swccicsi ol ilc swcci and ilc mosi
    auspicious ol all auspicious ilings,' ilc namc 'Kisna' is mcniioncd ai ilc vciy cnd.
    And clscwlcic ii is siaicd: 'O lillci ol ilc cncmics, among all ilc namcs ol Visnu,
    ilis namc ol Minc, Kisna, is ilc piinciplc. Tlcicloic ilc liisi syllablc ol ilc namc
    Kisna is also cclcbiaicd as ilc mana-mantra.'` (Si Jva Piablu's Lagnu-tosani)
    TEXT 137
    haI-yuga-dlaima naya nama-sanhirtana
    car yugc car narma jivcra harana
    The yuga-dharma for fhe age of KaIi is fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy
    names of fhe Lord. The four reIigious principIes for fhe four ages are aII meanf
    for fhe deIiverance of fhe condifioned souIs.
    TEXT 138
    How docs ilc Supicmc Loid dcsiioy ilc gicai laulis ol Kali-yuga' In answci io
    ilis qucsiion liom Pailsii, Suladcva dcsciibcs ilc onc gicai qualiiy among ilc
    gicai laulis ol Kali-yuga as lollows:
    hrtc ya nyayato vsnum
    trctayam yajato mahnan
    vaparc parcaryayam
    haIau ta nar-hirtanat
    Whafever resuIf was obfained in Safya-yuga by medifafing on Visnu, in
    Trefa-yuga by performing sacrifices, and in Dvapara-yuga by serving fhe Lord's
    Iofus feef can be obfained in KaIi-yuga simpIy by chanfing fhe Hare Krsna maha-
    mantra.`
    TEXT 139
    atacva haI-yugc nama-yajna sara
    ara hona narma haIc nan naya para
    Therefore fhe essence of aII reIigious principIes in fhe age of KaIi is fhe
    sacrifice of chanfing fhe hoIy names of fhe Lord. One cannof be deIivered by
    foIIowing any ofher reIigious principIes.
    Tlcic aic dillcicni pioccsscs loi aclicving ilc goal ol lilc in ilc loui dillcicni
    yugas. Wlilc dcsciibing ilc sanana loi Kali-yuga, ilc pciloimancc ol saciilicc by
    claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna las bccn dcsciibcd. Tlcicloic ilc living cniiiics
    cannoi obiain ilcii goal ol lilc by ciilci icmplc woislip, saciilicial pciloimancc,
    oi mcdiiaiion. Ioolisl pcoplc givc up ilc claniing ol Kisna's namcs and ialc
    slclici ol ciilci icmpoiaiy liuiiivc aciiviiics oi mcnial spcculaiion, in ilc loim ol
    puisuing impcisonal lialman. ly sucl aciiviiics ilcy can nciilci giaiily ilcii
    scnscs by aiiaining lcavcn noi can ilcy aiiain libciaiion liom maiciial bondagc.
    TEXT 1+0
    ratr-na nama Iaya hnatc sutc
    tannara manma vcc nan parc tc
    The Vcdas are unabIe fo fuIIy describe fhe gIories of one who chanfs fhe
    Lord's names day and nighf, whiIe even eafing and sIeeping.
    Tlosc in ilis woild wlo dcsiic io plcasc ilc Supicmc Loid by consianily claniing
    ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid wlilc pciloiming ilcii daily aciiviiics aic gloiilicd by
    ilc Vcdic liiciaiuics as libciaicd souls, bccausc ilcy aic aiiaclcd io always
    icmcmbciing ilc Loid. Oidinaiy mundanc loolisl pcoplc wlo aic unablc io
    undcisiand sucl iopics say ilai ilc gloiilicaiion in ilc Vcas is noi mcani loi
    ilcsc pcisons, so ilcy slould noi consianily clani ilc loly namc ol ilc Loid. In
    oidci io opcn sucl pcisons' cycs, wlicl aic blindcd by ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc,
    ilc mosi mcicilul auiloi las siaicd ilai cvcn ilc Vcas aic unablc io piopcily
    dcsciibc ilc iiansccndcnial gloiics ol a pcison wlo is cngagcd in claniing ilc loly
    namcs ol ilc Loid. Tlc puipoii is ilai ilc Vcas do noi considci ii piopci io
    icvcal ilc gloiics ol pcisons wlo aic cngagcd in claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc
    Loid bccausc ilcy aic bcyond ilc juiisdiciion ol oidinaiy mundanc pcisons'
    maiciial lnowlcdgc. So il ii is said ilai ilc Vcas dcsciibc subjcci maiicis suiiablc
    loi oidinaiy loolisl maiciialisiic pcisons, ilcn sucl pcisons will undcisiand ilai
    ilc gloiics ol ilosc wlo aic cngagcd in claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid aic
    bcyond ilc iopics ol ilc Vcas-ilcy aic cxiiaoidinaiy and siiuaicd on a liglci
    plailoim. Gcncially ilc cxicinal puiposc ol ilc Vcas is io biing living cniiiics
    wlo aic loiccd io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol ilcii aciiviiics io an loncsi pail iliougl iulcs
    and icgulaiions. Tlc Vcas lavc noiling io picsciibc oi piolibii loi ilosc wlo aic
    consianily cngagcd in lcaiing, claniing, and icmcmbciing iopics ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid. Tlis naiuial piopcnsiiy is siiuaicd in ilc coic ol ilcii lcaiis. Tlc loly
    namcs ol ilc Loid aic complcicly spiiiiual objccis. Tlcy aic noi dcsignaiions oi
    sounds pciccivablc by ilc scnscs ol ilc cnjoymcni pionc living cniiiics ol ilis
    woild. Tlcicloic onc wlo las ialcn slclici ol ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid, wlo is
    ilc only woislipablc objcci ol boil animaic and inanimaic woilds, is cciiainly a
    supicmcly libciaicd soul; ii is impossiblc io cvaluaic lim by woildly siandaids.
    TEXT 1+1
    suna msra, haI-yugc nan tapa-yajna
    yc jana bnajc hrsna, tanra mana-bnagya
    PIease Iisfen, dear Misra, fhere is no ofher ausferify or sacrifice prescribed in
    fhis age of KaIi. One who worships Krsna is mosf forfunafe.
    Wlai io spcal ol mundanc mcilods loi aclicving ilc goal ol lilc, sucl as jnana
    and laima, pciloiming ilc mcdiiaiion ol Saiya-yuga, pciloiming ilc saciiliccs ol
    Ticia-yuga, oi pciloiming ilc icmplc woislip ol Dvapaia-yuga cannoi bcai any
    liuii in Kali-yuga. Tlcicloic ilcic is no onc moic loiiunaic ilan onc wlo always
    woislips Loid Haii undci ilc slclici ol ilc loly namcs, wlicl aic nondillcicni
    liom Kisna.
    TEXT 1+2
    atacva grnc tum hrsna-bnaja gya
    hutnat parnar chanta naya
    Therefore go back fo your home and worship Lord Krsna wifh fuII affenfion,
    giving up aII dupIicify.
    O Tapana Misia, scivc Kisna wlilc icmaining a louscloldci.` Tlc piclix hu
    iclcis io piolibiicd aciiviiics, and ilc syllablc na las ilc samc mcaning. Tlc
    clcaiing piopcnsiiy is also lnown as hutnat; in oilci woids, il onc givcs up ilc
    impiopci dcsiic io culiivaic sananas ilai bcsiow ilc loui dccciilul objccis ol
    narma, artna, hama, and mohsa as ilc goal ol lilc and ialcs undcviaiing slclici ol
    ilc loly namcs ol Kisna, ilcn lc can awalcn lovc loi Kisna. Scnsc cnjoycis,
    liuiiivc woilcis, yogis, and mcnial spcculaiois do noi cndcavoi io obiain lovc loi
    Kisna; ilcy aic busy giaiilying ilcii own icmpoiaiy scnscs. ly sucl aciiviiics,
    lowcvci, ilcy do noi aciually aclicvc any cicinal bcnclii. Il sucl insignilicani
    dcsiics aic piomincni in onc's lcaii, ilcn ilc iasic loi claniing ilc namcs ol
    Kisna will noi awalcn.
    TEXT 1+3
    sanya-sanana-tattva yc hcnu sahaIa
    nar-nama-sanhirtanc mIbc sahaIa
    By congregafionaIIy chanfing fhe hoIy names you achieve everyfhing,
    incIuding fhe goaI of Iife and fhe means for affaining if.
    Lovc ol Kisna is ilc sanya, and congicgaiional claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna is ilc
    sanana. Any qucsiions ilai may aiisc in ilis icgaid can bc icsolvcd only by
    claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna. Tlc usclcssncss ol ilc insignilicani dcsiics ol ilc
    scnsc cnjoycis, liuiiivc woilcis, and mcnial spcculaiois is casily icalizcd by
    pcisons wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol ilc loly namcs iliougl ilc pioccss ol
    sanhirtana.
    TEXT 1++
    narcr nama narcr nama
    narcr namava hcvaIam
    haIau nasty cva nasty cva
    nasty cva gatr anyatna
    In fhis age of quarreI and hypocrisy fhe onIy means of deIiverance is chanfing
    fhe hoIy name of fhe Lord. There is no ofher way. There is no ofher way. There
    is no ofher way.
    TEXT 1+5
    narc hrsna narc hrsna hrsna hrsna narc narc
    narc rama narc rama rama rama narc narc
    Hare Krsna Hare Krsna Krsna Krsna Hare Hare/ Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama
    Rama Hare Hare.
    TEXT 1+6
    c sIoha nama baI Iaya mana-mantra
    soIa-nama batrsa-ahsara c tantra
    This verse is caIIed fhe maha-mantra. If confains sixfeen hoIy names of fhe
    Lord composed of fhirfy-fwo syIIabIes.
    Tlcsc sixiccn loly namcs composcd ol iliiiy-iwo syllablcs in ilc loim ol an
    addicss aic callcd ilc mana-mantra. Accoiding io ilc pioccss ol Pancaratra, ilis
    mana-mantra slould bc clanicd boil in japa and in loud hirtana. Ioi onc wlo
    clanis ilis mana-mantra in loud hirtana, ilc sccd ol lovc ol God spiouis wiilin lis
    lcaii by ilc inllucncc ol ilai loud hirtana; and by ilc piogicssivc mcicy ol ilc
    loly namcs, ilai pcison soon bccomcs cxpcii in ilc scicncc ol ilc goal ol lilc and
    ilc pioccss loi aiiaining ii. lui il onc's claniing is ciilci mixcd wiil concocicd
    ovcilapping mcllows oi simply loi ilc puiposc ol musical cniciiainmcni, oi il onc
    ilinls ilc loly namcs slould only bc clanicd in japa and onc ilus bccomcs
    avcisc io loud hirtana, ilcn lc is suicly pioducing ollcnscs iailci ilan lovc ol
    God. Tlc scicncc ol ilc goal ol lilc and ilc mcans loi aiiaining ii ncvci manilcsi in
    ilc lcaiis ol ilosc wlo aic dcicimincd io commii sucl ollcnscs. Sucl ollcnsivc
    icbcls againsi ilc spiiiiual masicis aic iiglily bond by ilc clains ol maya. Tlcy
    coniinuc io bc cnvious ol ilc puic dcvoiccs, and insicad ol aiiaining
    auspiciousncss, ilcy go io lcll loicvci.
    TEXT 1+7
    santc santc yabc prcmanhura nabc
    sanya-sanana-tattva janba sc tabc
    If you confinuaIIy chanf fhis maha-mantra, fhe seed of Iove of God wiII sprouf
    in your hearf. Then you wiII undersfand fhe goaI of Iife and fhe process for
    achieving if.`
    TEXT 1+8
    prabnura sri-muhnc shsa sun vpravara
    punan punan pranama harayc banutara
    Affer hearing fhese insfrucfions from fhe moufh of fhe Lord, Tapana Misra,
    fhe besf of fhe brahmanas, repeafedIy offered obeisances fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT 1+9
    msra hanc,-ajna naya, am sangc as
    prabnu hanc,-tum signra yao varanasi
    Tapana Misra fhen said, PIease aIIow me fo Iive wifh You,` and fhe Lord
    repIied, You shouId immediafeIy go fo Varanas.
    Wlcn Tapana Misia cxpicsscd lis dcsiic io accompany ilc Loid io Si Mayapui,
    lc was insiiucicd by ilc Loid io go io Vaianas, wlcic sciipiuial conclusions
    avcisc io ilc Absoluic Tiuil aic piomincni. Tlc puipoii is ilai ilcic wcic many
    Mayavads undci ilc slclici ol spcculaiivc lnowlcdgc and opposcd io ilc claniing
    ol ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid icsiding in Vaianas. Laici on, wlcn Tapana Misia
    will asl ilc Loid aboui ilc iopics ol sanya and sanana and wlcn ilc Loid will
    pcisonally picscni ilc sciipiuial conclusions on sanya and sanana, ilcn pcisons
    wlo dcsiic libciaiion will bc dclivcicd liom ilai mcnialiiy and obiain ilc
    oppoiiuniiy io scivc ilc Loid wiiloui dupliciiy by lcaiing ilcsc conclusions liom
    ilc Loid. Tlai is wly ilc Loid scni Tapana Misia, His own dcvoicc, io icsidc ai
    Kas.
    TEXT 150
    tatna amara sangc nabc mIana
    hanmu sahaIa-tattva sanya-sanana
    I wiII meef you fhere and expIain fo you fhe frufhs abouf fhe goaI of Iife and
    fhe process for affaining if.`
    TEXT 151
    cta baI prabnu tanrc Ia aIngana
    prcmc puIahta-anga naIa branmana
    The Lord fhen embraced him, and ouf of ecsfafic Iove fhe hairs of Tapana
    Misra sfood on end.
    TEXT 152
    paya vahuntna-nayahcra aIngana
    paranana-suhna paIa branmana tahnana
    Tapana Misra feIf spirifuaI ecsfasy affer receiving fhe Lord of Vaikunfha's
    embrace.
    TEXT 153
    vaya-samayc prabnura caranc narya
    susvapna-vrttanta hanc gopanc vasya
    Af fhe fime of deparfure he caughf hoId of fhe Lord's feef and confidenfiaIIy
    described fhe incidenf of his dream.
    TEXT 15+
    sun prabnu hanc,-satya yc naya ucta
    ara harc na hanba c-saba carta
    The Lord smiIed and said, Whafever you have dreamf is frue, buf don'f
    discIose fhis fo anyone.`
    TEXT 155
    punan nscnIa prabnu sayatna harya
    nasya utnIa subna-hsana-Iagna pana
    The Lord again forbade Tapana Misra from discIosing accounfs of his dream fo
    anyone, and af an auspicious momenf He smiIed and gof up fo Ieave.
    Alici convcising wiil Tapana Misia, ilc Loid bcgan His iciuin jouincy liom Lasi
    lcngal io Navadvpa ai an auspicious momcni. Rcalizing ilai an auspicious
    momcni lad aiiivcd, ilc Loid smilcd and lappily siaiicd loi lomc.
    TEXT 156
    ncna-matc prabnu banga-csa nanya har
    nja-grnc aIcna gauranga sri-nar
    In fhis way Lord Gauranga purified fhe Iand of Easf BengaI and fhen refurned
    home.
    TEXT 157
    vyavanarc artna-vrtt ancha Iaya
    sannya-haIc grnc prabnu uttarIa gya
    Acfing Iike an ordinary person, fhe Lord refurned home in fhe evening wifh a
    Iarge Ioad of giffs fhaf He had received.
    Tlc woid vyavanarc mcans lollowing in ilc looisicps ol woildly cusioms oi
    bclavioi.`
    Alici acquiiing lamc, adoiaiion, icspcci, and cxiiaoidinaiy wcalil, wlicl is
    nccdcd loi puiclasing daily icquiicmcnis, ilc Loid iciuincd io Navadvpa in ilc
    cvcning. Iiom ilis, onc slould noi undcisiand ilai Hc lcli Lasi lcngal and aiiivcd
    in Mayapui on ilc cvcning ol ilc samc day. Railci ii slould bc undcisiood ilai
    ilc Loid passcd a lcw days on ilc way.
    ly ilc woid vrtt (vtta') wcalil and oilci iiclcs slould bc undcisiood. Rclci io
    vciscs 111-112, wlicl siaic: Tlcy lappily gavc ilc Loid gold, silvci, waicipois,
    asanas, coloilul blanlcis, vaiious cloiling, and wlaicvci oilci linc iicms ilcy lad
    in ilcii lomcs.` All ilcsc ilings wcic biougli by ilc Loid and ollcicd io moilci
    Sac.
    TEXT 158
    anavat haIa prabnu janani-caranc
    artna-vrtt sahaIa Icna tana stnanc
    Upon arriving home, fhe Lord offered obeisances af fhe feef of His mofher and
    fhen gave her fhe giffs and weaIfh.
    TEXT 159
    sc-hsanc prabnu ssya-gancra santc
    caIIcna signra ganga-majjana hartc
    The Lord and His sfudenfs fhen immediafeIy wenf fo fhe Ganges fo fake bafh.
    TEXT 160
    sc-hsanc gcIa a hartc rannana
    antarc unhnta, Iana sarva-parjana
    Mofher Sac immediafeIy began fo cook, aIfhough she and fhe ofher famiIy
    members were aII aggrieved.
    TEXT 161
    shsa-guru prabnu sarva-gancra santc
    gangarc naIa anavat banu-matc
    The Lord is fhe insfrucfing spirifuaI masfer of everyone. He fherefore Ied His
    sfudenfs in offering repeafed obeisances fo fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 162
    hata-hsana jannavitc har jaIa-hncIa
    snana har ganga chn grnctc aIa
    Affer enjoying fhe beaufy of fhe Ganges and sporfing in her wafers for some
    fime, fhe Lord refurned home.
    TEXT 163
    tabc prabnu yatnocta ntya-harma har
    bnojanc vasIa gya gauranga sri-nar
    Lord Gauranga fhen performed His exempIary daiIy worship and saf down fo
    eaf.
    Tlc pliasc yatnocta ntya-harma is cxplaincd as lollows: ly cngaging in ilcii
    ntya-harma, oi iouiinc daily aciiviiics, ilc liuiiivc woilcis gcncially obiain
    woildly and lcavcnly icsulis. lui ilc appiopiiaic aciiviiics pciloimcd by ilc Loid
    in oidci io awalcn icalizaiion ol ilc icmpoiaiy naiuic ol harma-hana in ilc
    lcaiis ol ilc living cniiiics aic callcd yatnocta ntya-harma.
    TEXT 16+
    santosc vahuntna-natna bnojana harya
    vsnu-grna-varc prabnu vasIa asya
    Affer fhe Lord of Vaikunfha afe wifh safisfacfion, He wenf and saf af fhe door
    of fhe fempIe room.
    TEXT 165
    tabc apta-varga aIcna sambnastc
    sabc vcya vasIcna car-bntc
    Af fhaf fime Nimai's famiIy members came and saf around Him fo speak wifh
    Him.
    TEXT 166
    sabara santa prabnu nasya-hatna-rangc
    hanIcna yc-mata acnIa bangc rangc
    In fheir company, whiIe Iaughing and conversing, fhe Lord described how He
    happiIy spenf His days in Easf BengaI.
    TEXT 167
    banga-csi-vahya anuharana harya
    bangaIcrc haartncna nasya nasya
    The Lord bursf info Iaughfer as He imifafed fhe pronunciafion and speaking of
    fhe peopIe of Easf BengaI.
    Tlc pliasc banga-csi-vahya anuharana iclcis io ilc woids commonly spolcn in
    ilc villagcs ol Lasi lcngal. ly imiiaiing ilc pcoplc ol Lasi lcngal, ilc Loid
    induccd ilc pcoplc ol Gauda-dcsa io laugl; and sincc sucl woids and sucl
    languagc wcic noi uscd oi spolcn by pcoplc in ilc capiial, ilc Loid inicndcd io
    aiiiibuic laulis on ilosc woids and ilai languagc. Tlcic aic dillcicni
    pionunciaiions loi a woid in dillcicni piovinccs, and ilcic aic dillcicni mcilods
    loi wiiiing in dillcicni piovinccs. Tlai is wly cvcn ioday wlcn pcisons ol a
    paiiiculai piovincc lcai oi spcal ilc languagc ol anoilci piovincc ilcy gcncially
    laugl and jolc.
    TEXT 168
    unhna-rasa nabcha jan apta-gana
    Iahsmira vjaya hcna na harc hatnana
    Knowing fhaf fhe Lord wouId feeI disfressed, His reIafives did nof discIose fo
    Him abouf fhe disappearance of Laksm.
    TEXT 169
    hata-hsana tnahya sahaIa apta-gana
    vaya naya gcIa, yara yc bnavana
    Affer passing some fime wifh fhe Lord, fhe reIafives Ieff for fheir respecfive
    homes.
    TEXT 170
    vasya harcna prabnu tambuIa carvana
    nana-nasya-parnasa harcna hatnana
    The Lord Iaughed and joked as He saf and chewed befeI.
    TEXT 171
    saci-cvi antarc unhnta na gnarc
    hacnc na-ascna putrcra gocarc
    MeanwhiIe fhe grief-sfricken mofher Sac remained ouf of His sighf inside fhe
    house.
    TEXT 172
    apan caIIa prabnu janani-sammuhnc
    unhnta-vaana prabnu jananirc chnc
    The Lord fhen personaIIy wenf before His mofher and saw fhaf she was
    Iooking morose.
    TEXT 173
    jananirc baIc prabnu manura vacana
    unhnta tomarc, mata, chn h-harana`
    He fhen sweefIy said fo His mofher, O mofher, I see you are very sad. PIease
    feII Me fhe reason.
    TEXT 17+
    husaIc anu am ura-csa natc
    hotna tum mangaIa harba bnaIa-matc
    I successfuIIy refurned from a disfanf pIace, and you shouId be happy.
    TEXT 175
    ara toma chn at-unhnta-vaana
    satya hana chn, mata, nara harana`
    Buf on fhe confrary, I find you are disfressed. PIease feII Me fhe reason.`
    TEXT 176
    sunya putrcra vahya a ano-muhnc
    hanc matra, uttara na harc hcnu unhnc
    Hearing her son's words, mofher Sac Iooked af fhe ground and began fo weep.
    Overcome by grief, she was unabIe fo repIy.
    TEXT 177
    prabnu baIc,-mata, am jannu sahaIa
    tomara vanura hcnu bujn amangaIa`
    The Lord said, Dear mofher, I know everyfhing. Perhaps your daughfer-in-Iaw
    has mef wifh some misforfune:`
    TEXT 178
    tabc sabc hanIcna,-sunana, panta`
    tomara branmani ganga paIa nscta
    Then everyone repIied, Lisfen, O Pandifa, Your wife has indeed Ieff fhis
    worId.`
    TEXT 179
    patnira vjaya sun gauranga sri-nar
    hsancha ranIa prabnu ncnta matna har
    When Lord Gauranga heard abouf fhe disappearance of His wife, He benf His
    head down and remained siIenf for a whiIe.
    TEXT 180
    pryara vrana-unhna harya svihara
    tusni na ranIcna sarva-vca-sara
    The Lord, who is fhe personificafion of fhe Vcdas, accepfed fhe misery of
    separafion from His wife and remained siIenf.
    TEXT 181
    Iohanuharana-unhna hsancha harya
    hantc IagIa njc nira-ctta naya
    Affer He Iamenfed as an ordinary man for some fime, He began fo speak wifh
    pafience.
    Jusi as an oidinaiy, mundanc pcison lccls disiicsscd in scpaiaiion liom lis wilc,
    ilc Loid somcwlai imiiaicd sucl bclavioi and ilcn cxlibiicd pasiimcs ol
    paiicncc.
    TEXT 182
    ly ilc assisiancc ol lligu, wlcn Malaiaja lali, ilc ling ol ilc dcmons, dcilioncd
    India, ilc King ol lcavcn, and scizcd lis opulcnccs, lamc, wcalil, and lingdom,
    Adiii, ilc moilci ol ilc dcmigods, bccamc ovciwlclmcd wiil lamcniaiion,
    appioaclcd lci bclovcd lusband, Malaisi Kasyapa, ollcicd piaycis, and inquiicd
    aboui possiblc mcans ol icinsiaiing lci sons. In asionislmcni, Kasyapa spcals ilc
    lollowing icply in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (S.16.19):
    hasya hc pat-putraya
    mona cva n haranam
    Who in fhis maferiaI worId is fhe husband, son, or friend of whom: AcfuaIIy
    no one is reIafed wifh anyone. Nescience aIone is fhe cause of fhis
    misundersfanding.`
    TEXT 183
    prabnu baIc,-mata, unhna bnava h-haranc`
    bnavtavya yc acnc, sc hnanbc hcmanc`
    The Lord said, O mofher, why are you feeIing so sad: Who can check whaf is
    desfined fo happen:
    Tlc woid bnavtavya mcans suic io lappcn,` incviiablc,` picsciibcd,`
    loiiunc,` piovidcncc,` unloicsccn dcsiiny,` wiiiing on onc's loiclcad,` oi ilc
    aiiangcmcni ol piovidcncc.` ly ilcii own dcsiics ilc living cniiiics accumulaic
    pious and impious liuiis. Avasyam cva bnohtavyam hrtam harma subnasubnam-A
    pcison musi cnjoy ilc liuiis ol lis pious and impious aciiviiics.` Tlcsc liuiis aic
    linislcd only by cnjoying ilcm.
    TEXT 18+-185
    c-mata haIa-gat, hcna haro nanc
    atacva, samsara antya vcc hanc
    isvarcra anina sc sahaIa-samsara
    samyoga-vyoga hc hartc parc ara`
    Such is fhe currenf of fime. No one is reIafed fo anyone eIse, fherefore fhe
    Vcdas decIare fhaf fhis maferiaI worId is femporary. AII universes are under fhe
    confroI of fhe Supreme Lord. Who ofher fhan fhe Supreme Lord can unife or
    separafe peopIe:
    Only by ilc will ol ilc Loid aic living cniiiics in ilis maiciial woild scpaiaicd oi
    uniicd, in oilci woids, ilcy ialc biiil and dic. No oilci land oi auiloiiiy is
    involvcd. Tlc piopcnsiiics ol diicciing and bcing diiccicd aic picscni in ilc living
    cniiiics and ilc Supicmc Loid. Alilougl ilc living cniiiics lavc indcpcndcncc,
    bccausc ilcii dcsiic loi scnsc giaiilicaiion is incompaiiblc ilcy aic loiccd io cnjoy
    iis biiici liuii. Tlis unpalaiablc liuii is limiicd io ilc condiiioncd souls' licld ol
    cnjoymcni. Only on ilc siicngil ol woisliping ilc Supicmc Loid can ilc living
    cniiiics bccomc liccd liom mundanc lalsc cgo and ilc conccpiion ol bcing ilc
    doci. Maya, ilc ncglccicd cxicinal cncigy ol ilc Loid, punislcs ilc living cniiiics
    loi misusing ilcii indcpcndcncc by ioiiuiing ilcm wiil ilc ilicclold misciics
    pioduccd liom ilc ilicc modcs ol naiuic. Tlcicloic in lappincss and disiicss, in
    good loiiunc oi in bad-cvciywlcic ilc auspicious land ol ilc Loid is picscni. In
    ilis mood cvciyonc slould givc up illusion and iuin iowaids ilc scivicc ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid. As a icsuli, ai somc auspicious momcni ilc ncccssiiy ol piaying loi
    ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid may aiisc in ilc minds ol living cniiiics.
    TEXT 186
    atacva yc naIa isvara-ccnaya
    naIa sc harya, ara unhna hcnc taya`
    Therefore whafever has happened by fhe desire of fhe Supreme Lord was
    desfined. Why shouId you Iamenf:
    TEXT 187
    svamira agrctc ganga paya yc suhrt
    tara baa ara hc va acnc bnagyavati`
    Who is more forfunafe and pious fhan a woman who Ieaves her body before
    her husband dies:`
    TEXT 188
    c-mata prabnu jananirc prabonya
    ranIcna nja-hrtyc apta-gana Iaya
    In fhis way fhe Lord pacified His mofher and fhen carried on wifh His dufies
    in fhe company of His friends.
    TEXT 189
    sunya prabnura at amrta-vacana
    sabara naIa sarva-unhna-vmocana
    On hearing fhe Lord's necfarean words, everyone was reIieved of aII
    Iamenfafion.
    Tlc Loid is Naiayana, ilc masici ol ilc spiiiiual woild. Hc is noi subjccicd io
    bcing ovcicomc by ignoiancc. Hc is diiccily vya-vanu-jivanam-ilc lilc ol all
    iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc.` Hc is always cngagcd in iclisling sclolasiic pasiimcs.
    TEXT 190
    ncna matc vahuntna-nayaha gauranar
    hautuhc acncna vya-rasc hria har
    Thus Sr Gaurahari, fhe Lord of Vaikunfha, happiIy enjoyed schoIasfic
    pasfimes in Navadvpa.
    TEXT 191
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tns LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya commcntary on Si
    Caiianya-blagavaia, di-llanda, Cnaptcr Iourtccn, cnttIc, 1nc Lors 1ravcI to
    Last PcngaI an tnc Dsappcarancc oj Lahsmiprya.
    Chapfer Fiffeen
    The Marriage of Sr Visnupriya
    Tlis clapici mainly dcsciibcs ilc maiiiagc pasiimcs ol Gauia-Visnupiiya.
    Nimai Pandiia icgulaily iaugli His siudcnis in ilc Cand-mandapa, siiuaicd in ilc
    couiiyaid ol Mulunda Sanjay. Il ilc Loid, wlo is ilc pioiccioi ol Sanaiana-
    dlaima, lound any siudcni wiiloui tIaha on lis loiclcad, Hc would cmbaiiass
    lim in sucl a way ilai ilc siudcni would ncvci iciuin io siudy wiiloui tIaha.
    Tlc Loid would say, Tlc loiclcad ol a branmana ilai is noi dccoiaicd wiil tIaha
    is as good as ilc cicmaioiium. Tlis is ilc injunciion ol ilc sciipiuics.` Wlcncvci
    ilc Loid saw His siudcnis wiiloui tIaha, Hc iold ilcm ilai ilcy lavc cciiainly
    noi pciloimcd ilcii moining iiiuals. Saying ilis, ilc Loid again scni ilcm lomc.
    Wlcn ilc siudcnis iciuincd alici duly mailing ilcii bodics wiil tIaha, ilcn ilcy
    wcic cligiblc io siudy wiil ilc Loid.
    Nimai Pandiia jolcd wiil and icascd cvciyonc. Hc paiiiculaily madc lun ol ilc
    Silaiia icsidcnis' pionunciaiion ol woids. Tlc Loid, lowcvci, ncvci lauglcd oi
    jolcd wiil any womcn. As soon as Hc saw a woman in ilc ioad, Hc immcdiaicly
    camc io ilc sidc oi gavc way. Conjugal aciiviiics as cxlibiicd in ilc pasiimcs ol
    Kisnacandia in ilis woild wcic noi displaycd duiing ilc appcaiancc ol Gauia.
    Tlai is wly manajanas and ilcii lollowcis, wlo lnow ilc scicncc ol Gauia-Kisna,
    ncvci addicss Gauiasundaia as Nadya-nagaia,' oi ilc amoious lcio ol Nadia,
    alici ilc siylc ol Kisna, wlo is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol conjugal mcllows. Simply by
    siudying wiil ilc Loid loi onc ycai siudcnis bccamc cxpcii in sciipiuial
    conclusions.
    Mcanwlilc, Sacmaia, bcing anxious io maiiy lci son loi ilc sccond iimc, lad
    Kasnaila Pandiia aiiangc ilc maiiiagc ol Nimai wiil ilc supicmcly dcvoicd
    dauglici ol Raja Pandiia Sanaiana Misia ol Navadvpa. An iniclligcni aiisiociai
    namcd luddlimania Klan pcisonally agiccd io bcai ilc cniiic cxpcnscs ol ilc
    Loid's maiiiagc. On an auspicious day ai an auspicious iimc ilc lcsiival ol
    Adlivasa, oi ilc appiopiiaic iiiuals io bc pciloimcd ilc day bcloic ilc maiiiagc,
    wcic pciloimcd wiil gicai pomp. Riding on a palanquin, ilc Loid aiiivcd ai ilc
    lousc ol ilc Raja Pandiia ai ilc auspicious iimc ol dusl. All ilc Vcdic and social
    iiiuals wcic pciloimcd, and ilc maiiiagc pasiimcs ol Visnupiiya and Gauia, wlo
    aic nondillcicni liom Lalsm-Naiayana wcic complcicd wiil gicai splcndoi. Wiil
    a dcsiic io plcasc Loid Visnu, Sanaiana Misia ollcicd lis dcaimosi dauglici in ilc
    lands ol ilc Loid and ilcn also gavc vaiious gilis io lis son-in-law. Tlc ncxi
    alicinoon, siiiing on a palanquin wiil Visnupiiya-dcv, ilc Loid iciuincd lomc
    admisi a coniinuous slowci ol llowcis and ilc accompanimcni ol song, dancc,
    and music. Wlcn Lalsm-Naiayana wcic scaicd insidc ilc lousc, ilc cniiic
    univcisc bcgan io gloiily Tlcm. Il a living cniiiy lcais ilc cicinal maiiiagc
    pasiimcs ol Lalsm-Naiayana, ilcn lc is clcanscd ol ilc dcsiic loi conjugal
    lappincss ilai joins iogcilci malc and lcmalc in ilis maiciial woild as cnjoyci and
    objcci ol cnjoymcni. Ai ilai iimc lis good iniclligcncc is awalcncd and lc
    undcisiands ilai Loid Naiayana alonc is ilc cnjoyci ol ilc cniiic univcisc. Wlcn
    ilc Loid mcicilully cmbiaccd luddlimania Klan, ilc lappincss in lis lcaii lncw
    no bounds.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya gauracanra jaya ntyanana
    ana cna nrayc tomara paa-vanva
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauracandra, and aII gIories fo Sr Nifyananda! PIease give
    Your Iofus feef in charify fo my hearf.
    Tlc woids ana cna mcan disiiibuic mcicy oi compassion.`
    TEXT 2
    gostnira santc gauranga jaya-jaya
    sunIc catanya-hatna bnaht Iabnya naya
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauranga wifh His associafes. One who hears fhe fopics of
    Lord Caifanya affains devofionaI service of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 3
    ncna-matc manaprabnu vyara avcsc
    acnc guna-rupc, harc na harc prahasc
    As fhe Lord remained absorbed in schoIasfic pasfimes in fhis way, He Iived
    incognifo wifhouf reveaIing HimseIf fo anyone.
    TEXT +
    sannya-vanana prabnu har usan-haIc
    namashar jananirc paatc caIc
    The Lord performed His daiIy worship in fhe earIy morning, and affer offering
    obeisances fo His mofher, He Ieff for schooI.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol sannya-vanana onc may iclci io ilc Har-bnaht-vIasa
    (3.1+0-155).
    Tlcic aic iwo iypcs ol sannya-Vcdic and Taniiic. Ol ilc iwo, Vcdic sannya is
    biiclly dcsciibcd as lollows: Onc slould pciloim acamana wlilc claniing ilc
    maniia, om ta vsnon paramam paam saa pasyant surayo viva cahsur atatam-
    'Tlc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad Visnu is ilc Absoluic Tiuil, wlosc loius lcci all ilc
    dcmigods aic always cagci io scc. Lilc ilc sun-god, Hc pcivadcs cvciyiling by ilc
    iays ol His cncigy. Hc appcais impcisonal io impcilcci cycs.' Tlcicalici a Vaisnava
    slould piopcily dccoiaic limscll wiil tIaha and alici wasling lis lands lc
    slould pciloim Vcdic sannya oi Taniiic sannya. Ii is siaicd in ilc Vyasa-gita ol
    ilc Kurma Purana: 'Onc slould piopcily sii lacing casi on a mai madc ol husa
    giass and wiil a coniiollcd mind lc slould piaciicc pranayama ilicc iimcs bcloic
    cngaging in sannya mcdiiaiion. Tlis is ilc injunciion ol ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic.' Ii is
    dcsciibcd in ilc Manu-samnta: 'A branmana slould mcdiiaic on and clani ilc
    maniia ol goddcss Saviii, wlo is siiuaicd wiilin ilc sun globc. Tlcicalici lc
    slould pciloim sannya woislip.' Ii is also siaicd: 'A lcaincd pcison slould sii
    lacing casi and wiil a coniiollcd mind lc slould clani ilc Saviii maniia.' Tlc
    sannya maniias aic as lollows: om sanna apo nanvanyan samanan santu nupyan
    sannan samurya apan samanan santu hupyan-'May ilc waicis liom ilc dcscii
    land, occan, and wcll bcnclii us.' om rupa va mumucanan svnnan snato maIa
    va. putam pavtrcncvajyamapan sunantu manasan.-'Jusi as by ialing bail in ilc
    puic waici ol a iivci onc bccomcs clcanscd ol all diii, similaily may ilis waici
    wiil iis puic qualiiics puiily mc liom my sinlul icaciions.' om apo nstnamayo
    bnuvasta na urjjc anatana. mancranaya cahsasc.-'Puic waici is ilc basis ol ilc
    woild; wc will iclisl and woislip ilc puic iasic ol waici.' om yo van svatamorasas
    tasya bnajayatcna nan. usatir va mataran. om tasma arangamama yc yasya hsayaya
    jnvatna. apo janayatna ca nan.-'As a clild ialcs slclici ol a moilci and lis bodily
    limbs aic pioduccd liom lci, in ilc samc way wc aic simply susiaincd by waici.'
    om rtam ca satyam cabninat tapasony ajayatan. tato ratry ajayata tatan samuro
    rnavan. samura-arnava-an-samvatsaro jayata. anoratran vana vsvasya
    msato vasi surya-canramasau nata yatna purvam ahaIpayat. vam ca prtnvim
    cantarihsam atno svan.-'lc iiuillul and gcnilc. Pciloim ausiciiiy. Iiom ausiciiiy
    ilc nigli is boin. Iiom nigli ilc occan is boin. Iiom occan ilc wlolc ycai is
    boin. On ilc picicxi ol acccpiing ilc univcisal loim, ilc Loid susiains days and
    nigli. Jusi lilc ilc picvious haIpa, ilc Loid also cicaicd sun and moon in ilis
    haIpa. Hc also cicaicd days, niglis, slics, woilds, lcavcns, and ilc spiiiiual
    woilds.'`
    Il onc docs noi pciloim sannya ilcn lc incuis sin. Ii is siaicd: A pcison dcvoid
    ol sannya is pcimancnily impuic and usclcss loi cvciyiling. Wlaicvci lc docs
    will noi yicld any icsuli. O bcsi ol ilc branmanas, a pcison wlo ncglccis lis
    sannya woislip and cndcavois loi oilci icligious aciiviiics cciiainly gocs io
    ilousands ol lclls.`
    Tlcicalici ilc pioccduic loi Taniiic sannya is cxplaincd as lollows: Onc slould
    woislip ilc Loid ol lis maniia wiil waici and vaiious ollciings. Onc slould also
    woislip and malc ollciings io ilc Loid's associaics and scivanis.` Ii is siaicd in
    Paunayana-smrt: A lcaincd pcison woislips Loid Haii by pouiing oblaiions ol
    glcc in liic, by ollciing llowcis in waici, by mcdiiaiing on Him in ilc lcaii, and
    by mcdiiaiing on Him as bcing picscni in ilc sun globc.` In ilc convcisaiion
    bciwccn Si Vyasadcva and Ambaisa Malaiaja dcsciibcd in Pama Purana, ii is
    siaicd: Ollciing waici io Haii in ilc sun planci and in ilc waici is ilc bcsi loim
    ol woislip.`
    Tlc pioccss ol Taniiic sannya is as lollows: Tlcicalici onc slould clani ilc
    muIa-mantra and mcdiiaic on ilc loius lcci ol Si Kisna wlilc claniing, I am
    ollciing You ilis oblaiion ol waici.' Claniing ilis, an iniclligcni pcison slould
    ollci oblaiions ol waici io ilc Loid ilicc iimcs. Onc slould piopcily mcdiiaic on
    Kisna, wlo is siiuaicd in ilc sun globc, wlilc claniing ilc Kama-gayaii maniia
    icn iimcs. Tlcicalici onc slould piay io Kisna by saying, Plcasc loigivc my
    ollcnccs,' and ilcn lc slould ollci oblaiions io ilc sun.`
    TEXT 5
    ancha janmcra bnrtya muhuna-sanjaya
    purusottama-asa naya yannara tanaya
    Mukunda Sajaya was fhe Lord's servanf for many Iifefimes. His son was
    known as Purusoffama Dasa.
    TEXT 6
    prat-na sc bnagyavantcra aIaya
    paatc gauracanra harcna vjaya
    Gauracandra daiIy wenf fo feach af fhe house of fhis forfunafe person.
    TEXT 7
    cani-grnc gya prabnu vascna pratnamc
    tabc scsc ssya-gana ascna hramc
    The Lord arrived firsf and saf in Cand-mandapa. Thereaffer fhe sfudenfs
    wouId graduaIIy arrive fhere.
    Jusi bccausc ilcic was a Cand-mandapa in ilc couiiyaid ol Mulunda Sanjaya, no
    onc slould considci lim a woislipci ol goddcss Cand.
    TEXT 8
    to-manyc haact hcna hona nc
    hapaIc tIaha na harya tnahc bnramc
    During fhis period somefimes by chance a sfudenf wouId forgef fo mark his
    forehead wifh tIaha.
    Tlc woid tIaha iclcis io wlcn a pcison wlo is iniiiaicd as a Vaisnava mails
    iwclvc paiis ol lis body abovc ilc waisi-lis loiclcad, siomacl, clcsi, ilioai,
    iigli waisi, iigli aim, iigli slouldci, lcli waisi, lcli aim, lcli slouldci, uppci bacl,
    and lowci bacl-as icmplcs ol Haii, oi urnva-punra (iwo vciiical lincs). Tlc
    loiclcad is onc ol ilcsc iwclvc placcs. In ilc Naraa Purana ii is siaicd: A
    Vaisnava wlo mails lis loiclcad wiil urnva-punra immcdiaicly puiilics ilc
    cniiic woild.` Tlc dcvoiccs ol Visnu always apply urnva-punra, oi tIaha, and
    ilc dcvoiccs ol Siva, wlo aic avcisc io dcvoiional scivicc io Visnu, apply trpunra,
    oi ilicc lincs. Sasiiic injunciion is ilai a ling slould ialc ilc iniiiaicd iwicc-boin
    wlo docs noi wcai tIaha, sii lim baclwaids on an ass, and lavc lim diivcn oui ol
    iown. Tlcicloic cvciy iniiiaicd Vaisnava musi always wcai tIaha. Tlai is wly ilc
    Loid, wlo is jaga-guru, ilc icaclci ol cvciyonc, gavc sucl insiiuciions in His
    clildlood pasiimcs. Il onc wanis io woislip Loid Visnu, ilcn lc musi acccpi ilc
    livc samsharas iclaicd io iniiiaiion. Gcncially a iwicc-boin undcigocs icn linds ol
    samsharas. Tlosc wlo aic lowci ilan ilc iwicc-boin undcigo liliccn iypcs ol
    samsharas io bccomc Vaisnavas. Jusi as a branmana is obligcd io mainiain a puic
    branmana ilicad, an iniiiaicd Vaisnava is obligcd io mainiain shna, branmana
    ilicad, tIaha, and maIa.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion on low io apply tIaha, onc slould iclci io ilc Har-bnaht-vIasa
    (+.66-9S). Ii is siaicd in Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana: A piaciiiionci slould
    dccoiaic lis body wiil iwclvc mails wlilc claniing ilc namcs ol ilc Loid sucl as
    Kcsava.` Tlc pioccss loi dccoiaiing ilc iwclvc paiis ol ilc body wiil ilc iwclvc
    tIaha mails is as lollows:
    IaIatc hcsavam nyaycn
    narayanam atnoarc
    vahsan-stnaIc manavam tu
    govnam hantna-hupahc
    vsnum ca ahsnc huhsau
    banau ca manusuanam
    trvhramam hannarc tu
    vamanam vama-parsvahc
    srinaram vama-banau tu
    nrsihcsam tu hannarc
    prstnc ca pamanabnam ca
    hatyam amoaram nyasct
    tat prahsaIcna-toyan tu
    vasucvaya murnan
    urnva-punram IaIatc tu
    sarvcsam pratnamam smrtam
    IaIata hrcmcnava
    naranan tu vniyatc
    Wlcn onc mails ilc loiclcad wiil tIaha, lc musi icmcmbci Kcsava. Wlcn onc
    mails ilc lowci abdomcn, lc musi icmcmbci Naiayana. Ioi ilc clcsi, onc slould
    icmcmbci Madlava, and wlcn mailing ilc lollow ol ilc nccl onc slould
    icmcmbci Govinda. Loid Visnu slould bc icmcmbcicd wlilc mailing ilc iigli
    sidc ol ilc bclly, and Madlusudana slould bc icmcmbcicd wlcn mailing ilc
    iigli aim. Tiiviliama slould bc icmcmbcicd wlcn mailing ilc iigli slouldci,
    and Vamana slould bc icmcmbcicd wlcn mailing ilc lcli sidc ol ilc bclly.
    Sidlaia slould bc icmcmbcicd wlilc mailing ilc lcli aim, and Hislcsa slould
    bc icmcmbcicd wlcn mailing ilc lcli slouldci. Padmanabla and Damodaia
    slould bc icmcmbcicd wlcn mailing ilc bacl. Tlcn onc slould wasl wiil waici
    and icmcmbci Vasudcva wlilc wiping ilc land on ilc lcad. Onc slould pui on
    tIaha on ilc loiclcad liisi. Tlis is ilc iulc. Tlcn onc slould pui on tIaha
    accoiding io ilc abovc-mcniioncd pioccduic.` Tlc Loid las siaicd in Pama
    Purana: My dcvoiccs always pui on tIaha, wlicl dcsiioys all linds ol lcai.`
    Il onc docs noi dccoiaic lis body wiil tIaha, lc will incui sin. Ii is siaicd by
    Naiada Muni in Pama Purana: Il onc pciloims saciilicc, givcs in claiiiy,
    undcigocs ausiciiiy, siudics ilc Vcas, oi ollcis oblaiions io ilc loiclailcis
    wiiloui puiiing on tIaha, ilcn all ilcsc aciiviiics will bc usclcss. Il a pcison docs
    noi dccoiaic lis body wiil tIaha lc is noi io bc sccn, bccausc lis body is as
    impuic as a cicmaioiium.` Ii is mcniioncd in ilc Atya Purana: A ling slould
    pui a lallcn branmana wlosc body is dcvoid ol Vaisnava mails ol tIaha, concl,
    and cahra on ilc bacl ol donlcy and diivc lim oui ol lis lingdom.` Ii is siaicd in
    Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana: A pcison wlo pciloims any aciiviiy lilc
    woisliping dciiics wiiloui puiiing on tIaha aclicvcs no bcnclii. Tlcic is no doubi
    aboui ii. Know loi cciiain ilai a pcison wlo pciloims sannya wiiloui wcaiing
    tIaha is simply dcmoniac and suicly gocs io lcll.`
    Piolibiiion loi wcaiing cioolcd oi ilicc-lincd tIaha: Ii is siaicd in ilc Pama
    Purana, Lttara-hnana: A pcison wlo wcais ilicc-lincd tIaha insicad ol Vaisnava
    tIaha is ilc lowcsi ol mcn. lccausc ol bicaling ilc iulcs loi mailing tIaha on ilc
    body, wlicl is ilc abodc ol Loid Visnu, sucl a pcison cciiainly gocs io lcll.` Ii is
    siaicd in ilc Shana Purana: A pcison slould noi wcai cioolcd tIaha cvcn il lc is
    aboui io dic, noi slould lc clani any namcs oilci ilan ilc loly namcs ol
    Naiayana. Hc slould wcai Vaisnava tIaha, using gopi-canana il availablc.`
    Llscwlcic ii is siaicd: Lcaincd pcison lnow ilai ilcic aic picsciipiions loi ilc
    branmanas and dcvoiccs io wcai Vaisnava tIaha and oilci pcoplc slould wcai
    ilicc-lincd tIaha. Il onc sccs oi iouclcs a branmana wlo las pui on ilicc-lincd
    tIaha iailci ilan Vaisnava tIaha, lc slould ialc bail wiil lis cloilcs on. A
    Vaisnava slould noi wcai ilicc-lincd tIaha iailci ilan piopci Vaisnava tIaha
    bccausc sucl an aci docs noi plcasc Loid Haii.` In ilc naiiaiions aboui ilc monil
    ol Kaiiila in ilc Shana Purana ii is siaicd: Onc slould noi scc a pcison wlosc
    loiclcad is noi dccoiaicd wiil Vaisnava tIaha. Il onc lappcns io do so, lc slould
    immcdiaicly lool ai ilc sun, loi Loid Haii and Lalsmdcv icsidc wiilin ilc
    tIaha.` Ii is siaicd in ilc Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana: Mails ol tIaha
    icscmbling a banyan lcal, a bamboo lcal, and ilc bud ol a loius aic mosi
    cnclaniing.`
    Tlc gloiics ol dccoiaiing ilc body wiil tIaha aic as lollows: Tlc bcauiilul vacani
    spacc wiilin ilc mail ol tIaha is ilc siiiing placc loi Si Lalsm and Si
    Janaidana, ilc Loid ol loids. Tlcicloic lnow loi cciiain ilai ilc body mailcd
    wiil tIaha is a sanciilicd icmplc ol ilc Loid.` Ii is mcniioncd in ilc Pranmana
    Purana: Il a pcison wlo is impuic, ill-bclavcd, and cngagcd in sinlul aciiviiics
    wiil lis mind dccoiaics lis body wiil tIaha, lc cciiainly bccomcs puic loicvci.
    Onc slould mail onc's loiclcad wiil tIaha wlilc sccing onc's lacc in a miiioi oi
    in waici, bui ncvci ioucl ilc tIaha wiil onc's lingcinails.`
    Tlc iulcs and icgulaiions loi applying tIaha: Ii is siaicd in ilc Pama Purana,
    Lttara-hnana: Tlc mosi loiiunaic unalloycd dcvoiccs ol Haii slould dccoiaic
    ilcii bodics wiil mails ol tIaha icscmbling ilc loius lcci ol Haii wiil a vacani
    spacc bciwccn ilc iwo lincs. Tlcy slould bcgin io mail liom ilc iip ol ilc nosc
    up io ilc cnd ol ilc loiclcad wiil tIaha oi oilci suiiablc clay. Tlc iip ol ilc nosc
    iclcis io ilicc-quaiicis down ilc nosc. Onc slould diaw iwo scpaiaic lincs
    bcginning liom ilc middlc ol ilc cycbiows upwaids.` Tlc picsciipiion loi
    lccping spacc wiilin ilc mail ol tIaha: A lallcn iwicc-boin wlo applics tIaha
    wiiloui lccping a vacani spacc bciwccn ilc iwo lincs cciiainly abandons Si Haii
    and Lalsmdcv, wlo icsidc wiilin ilai spacc. Tlcic is no doubi ilai a lallcn
    iwicc-boin wlo applics tIaha wiiloui lccping a spacc mainiains ilc lcci ol a dog
    on lis loiclcad. Tlcicloic, O bcauiilul onc, branmanas and womcn slould always
    mail ilcii loiclcads wiil tIaha icscmbling iwo siicls wiil a spacc bciwccn.`
    Tlc sympioms ol tIaha as icmplcs ol Haii: Tlc mail ol tIaha ilai siaiis liom ilc
    nosc and siiciclcs up io ilc laii on ilc lcad wiil a bcauiilul spacc in bciwccn ilc
    lincs is callcd a icmplc ol Haii. Loid lialma icsidcs on ilc lcli sidc, Sadasiva
    icsidcs on ilc iigli sidc, and Loid Visnu icsidcs in ilc middlc ol sucl a tIaha
    mail. Onc slould noi apply anyiling in ilc middlc.` Tlc clay uscd loi picpaiing
    tIaha is dcsciibcd in ilc Pama Purana as lollows: Onc slould collcci clay loi
    tIaha bcncail llowing waicis ilai lavc bailcd Loid Visnu. Onc can also collcci
    clay liom ilc iiansccndcnial abodc ol Haii. Onc slould dcvoicdly collcci clay liom
    ilc Vcnlaia Hill, liom Si Rangam, liom Si Kuima-lsciia, liom Si Dvaiala, liom
    Si Piayaga, liom Si Nisimla-lsciia, liom Si Vaiala-lsciia, oi liom Si
    Vindavana oi any loicsi ol tuIasi] and ilcn mix ii wiil ilc waici ilai las waslcd
    ilc loius lcci ol Visnu. In ilis way onc slould dccoiaic onc's body wiil sucl tIaha
    and comc bcloic ilc Loid. O Malaiaja Ambaisa, jusi scc onc wlosc loiclcad is
    dccoiaicd wiil tIaha madc ol gopi-canana io minimizc youi sinlul icaciions.` In
    ilc Shana Purana, Dliuva Malaiaja spcals as lollows: Il you scc a pcison
    dccoiaicd wiil ilc tIaha mails ol a concl and cahra, adoincd wiil tuIasi manjaris
    on lis lcad, and lis limbs smcaicd wiil gopi-canana, ilcn wly slould you lcai
    sinlul icaciions' A Vaisnava slould mail lis loiclcad wiil aiiiaciivc tIaha ol clay
    collccicd liom ilc iooi ol a tuIasi plani. Onc slould mail lis loiclcad wiil gopi-
    canana and wcai ilc gailand ilai lavc bccn ollcicd io ilc Loid. In ilis way onc
    slould dccoiaic onc's loiclcad wiil onc ol ilc ilicc linds ol tIaha. Onc slould
    also dccoiaic lis body wiil vaiious slapcs lilc Maisya and Kuima and vaiious
    wcapons lilc ilc cahra in oidci io plcasc Loid Haii.`
    Tlc Vcdic injunciion icgaiding applying tIaha: Ii is siaicd in ilc Hranyahcsiya
    biancl ol ilc Yajur Vca: A pcison wlo wcais tIaha mails icscmbling ilc loius
    lcci ol Haii bccomcs vciy loiiunaic and dcai io ilc Supicmc lialman, Si Haii. A
    luman bcing wlo wcais tIaha wiil a spacc in ilc middlc bccomcs cligiblc loi
    libciaiion.` In ilc Katna biancl ol ilc Yajur Vca ii is siaicd: Tlc gicai soul wlo
    alici applying tIaha mcdiiaics iliougl maniias on Si Visnu, wlo lolds a cahra,
    wlo is ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, wlo is gicaici ilcn ilc gicaicsi, and wlo
    icsidcs in ilc lcaiis ol His dcvoiccs, cciiainly bccomcs puic.` Ii is siaicd in ilc
    Atnarva Vca: Tlc loiiunaic piaciiiionci wlo iliougloui lis lilc dccoiaics lis
    body wiil tIaha mails lilc ilc cahra cciiainly aiiains ilc all-pcivading Loid
    Visnu's supicmc abodc, wlicl is ilc uliimaic goal ol ilc dcvoiccs.`
    TEXT 9
    narma sanatana prabnu stnapc sarva-narma
    Ioha-rahsa Iag prabnu na Iangncna harma
    As Sanafana-dharma HimseIf, fhe Lord esfabIishes fhe principIes of reIigion. In
    order fo profecf peopIe's reIigious principIes, He wouId nof foIerafe any
    fransgression.
    As ilc pioiccioi ol icligious piinciplcs, Si Gauia-Naiayana is ilc inauguiaioi ol
    Sanaiana-dlaima. Tlcicloic Hc was noi an inauguiaioi ol sura piinciplcs, wlicl
    aic cvcn dcvoid ol harma-hana. In oidci io icacl pcoplc, ilc Loid ncvci
    iiansgicsscd Vcdic harma-hana. Railci, Hc iaugli ilai harma-hana is
    insignilicani and unlavoiablc loi puic dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 10
    ncna Iajja tanarc cncna sc-hsanc
    sc ara na asc habnu sannya har vnc
    The very momenf such a deIinquenf appeared, fhe Lord wouId puf him fo such
    shame fhaf he wouId never again come wifhouf firsf compIefing his morning
    worship.
    TEXT 11
    prabnu baIc,-hcnc bna, hapaIc tomara
    tIaha na chn hcnc, h yuht nara`
    The Lord wouId say, O brofher, why don'f I see any tIaha on your forehead:
    Whaf is your expIanafion:
    TEXT 12
    tIaha na tnahc ya vprcra hapaIc
    sc hapaIa smasana-sarsa-vcc baIc
    The Vcdas say fhaf if a brahmana's forehead is nof decorafed wifh tIaha, if is
    as good as a cremaforium.
    TEXT 13
    bujnIana,-aj tum nan hara sannya
    aj, bna` tomara naIa sannya vannya
    I can undersfand fhaf you have nof performed your daiIy worship. Therefore,
    dear brofher, your morning has become fruifIess.
    TEXT 1+
    caIa, sannya hara, gya grnc punar-bara
    sannya har tabc sc asna pabara
    Go back home and perform your morning dufies again. Then you may refurn
    fo sfudy.`
    TEXT 15
    c-mata prabnura yatcha acnc ssya-gana
    sabc atyanta nja-narma-parayana
    In fhis way aII fhe Lord's sfudenfs were conscienfious abouf performing fheir
    reIigious dufies.
    TEXT 16
    ctcha aunatya prabnu harcna hautuhc
    ncna nan,-yarc na caIcna nana-rupc
    Like fhis, fhe Lord jokingIy found fauIf wifh everyone; no one was spared from
    fhe Lord's feasing remarks.
    TEXT 17
    sabc para-strira prat nan parnasa
    stri chn urc prabnu naycna cha-pasa
    Sr Caifanya Mahaprabhu, however, never joked wifh ofhers' wives. As soon as
    He saw a woman coming, He wouId immediafeIy give her ampIe room fo pass
    wifhouf faIking.
    Tlc Loid ncvci cncouiagcd illicii aciiviiics, wlicl aic laimlul io sociciy. His
    moial claiacici was incompaiablc. lui ai picscni, many prahrta-sanajyas lavc
    ialcn slclici ol dupliciiy and advciiisc Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc jaga-guru and
    icaclci ol manlind, as dcvoid ol moialiiy and ilc cnjoyci ol oilci's wivcs. Tlcic
    is no gicaici ollcnsc ilan ilis. Accoiding io ilc Dnarma-sastras ilcic is no lauli in
    iniimaic allaiis, joling wiil, and icasing onc's lcgiiimaic wilc, bui sucl bclavioi
    wiil oilci's wivcs is ioially condcmncd and piolibiicd. Tlc way ilai ilc Loid
    siood asidc oi gavc way wlcn Hc saw a woman appioacling is noi appicciaicd by
    apa-sampraayas lilc ilc nava-rashas oi ilc gauranga-nagaris, bui Gauialisoia
    uscd io display sucl an idcal cxamplc.
    TEXT 18
    vscsa caIcna prabnu chn srinattya
    haartncna sc-mata vacana baIya
    The Lord parficuIarIy feased fhe residenfs of Srhaffa by mimicking fheir
    pronunciafion.
    Sincc ilc piovincial woids and pionunciaiions ol Si Mayapui-Navadvpa, ilc
    capiial ol Gauda-dcsa, and Silaiia, on ilc noiilcasi boidci ol Lasi lcngal, aic
    complcicly dillcicni, and sincc ilc Loid's loiclailcis wcic icsidcnis ol Silaiia, ii
    was naiuial loi ilc Loid io jolc wiil and icasc ilc icsidcnis ol Silaiia. Alilougl
    ilc Loid appaicnily icascd ilcm by addicssing ilcm as Silaiiiyas` oi langalas,`
    ilis aciually slowcd His inicinal lovc loi ilcm.
    TEXT 19
    hronc srinattya-gana baIc,-aya aya
    tum hon-csi, tana hana ta nscaya`
    In anger, fhey responded, Aya! Where are You from: TeII us fhe frufh.
    lcing angcicd by ilc Loid's moclciy, ilc icsidcnis ol Silaiia aslcd Him aboui
    His loiclailcis' naiivc placc, and ilcy coniiollcd ilcii angci by claiming wiil
    cciiainiy ilai ilc Loid was a icccni dcsccndani ol Silaiia inlabiianis. Tlc woids
    Haya, naya,` ol Gauda-dcsa aic misialcnly pionounccd Aya, aya,` by ilc
    icsidcnis ol Silaiia. Tlai is wly as soon as ilc Loid bcgan io malc lun ol and
    icasc ilcii pionunciaiion, ilcy bccamc angiy.
    TEXT 20
    pta-mata-a har yatcha tomara
    hana chn,-srinattc na naya janma hara`
    TeII us, aren'f Your parenfs and forefafhers born in Srhaffa:
    Iiom ilis ii is clcaily undcisiood ilai boil Jagannaila Misia and Sacdcv iool
    biiil ai Silaiia.
    TEXT 21
    apanc naya srinattyara tanaya
    tabc goIa hara,-hon yuht tnc naya`
    You YourseIf are born as fhe son of residenf of Srhaffa, so why fhen do You
    fease us:`
    TEXT 22
    yata yata baIc, prabnu prabona na manc
    nana-matc haartncna sc-csi-vacanc
    The Lord did nof heed whafever fhey said, rafher He wouId confinue fo mimic
    fheir pronunciafion and manner of speaking.
    TEXT 23
    tavat caIcna srinattyarc tnahura
    yavat tanara hrona na naya pracura
    He wouId confinue fo fease fhe residenfs of Srhaffa unfiI fhey became furious.
    TEXT 2+
    mana-hronc hcna Ia yaya hncaya
    IagaI na paya, yaya tarjya garjya
    EvenfuaIIy one of fhem wouId chase fhe Lord in greaf anger. Being unabIe fo
    cafch Him, however, he was frusfrafed and began abusing fhe Lord wifh harsh
    words.
    Tlc woid hncaya (uscd in ancicni lcngali languagc) is dciivcd liom ilc
    Sansliii vcib hn (') and is a paiiiciplc oi inliniic vcib ol ilc vcib hncana, wlicl
    mcans io clasc` oi io diivc away.`
    Tlc woid IagaI-also pionounccd IagaIa, IagaIa, nagaI, nagaIa, oi nagaIa-
    mcans closcncss` oi ioucling.`
    TEXT 25
    hcna va narya honca shara-stnanc
    Iaya yaya mana-hronc narya coyanc
    Somefimes someone caughf fhe Lord by His dhot and fook Him fo fhe IocaI
    MosIem aufhorify fo regisfer a compIainf.
    Tlc woid shara (a Plaiscc woid) iclcis io a ioyal ollicci cngagcd in mainiaining
    ilc pcacc in a Molammcdan lingdom oi a liglly placcd aimy commandci oi a
    shha (a ioyal coin) ara (a icsponsiblc scivani).
    Tlc woid coyanc (dciivcd liom ilc Plaiscc woid ivana oi avana) mcans in
    icligious aciiviiics,` in civil couii,` oi in ilc ling's couii.`
    TEXT 26
    tabc scsc asya prabnura sahna-ganc
    samanjasa haraya caIc sc-hsanc
    UIfimafeIy fhe Lord's friends wouId come and negofiafe a seffIemenf.
    Tlc woid samanjasa (a Sansliii woid combining sam, mcaning sampurna, oi
    complcic,` and anjas, mcaning auctya, oi agiccmcni`), oi samicina (ilc loim in
    ancicni lcngali), mcans soluiion,` compiomisc,` oi muiual agiccmcni.`
    TEXT 27
    hona na tnah hona bangaIcra ac
    baoyasa bnangya tana paIayana arc
    On anofher day fhe Lord secrefIy waifed oufside fhe house of a residenf of
    Srhaffa. As soon as He gof an opporfunify, He enfered fhe house, broke some
    dry gourds, and fhen ran away in fear.
    Tlc woid ac (dciivcd liom ilc woid aa, wlicl is an abbicviaicd loim ol aaIa,
    wlicl is a coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid antaraIa) mcans bclind,` io onc
    sidc,` liom a disiancc, oi icmaining in ilc disiancc,` sccicily,` uncxpccicdly,`
    ilcicloic, ialing ilc oppoiiuniiy oi advaniagc, oi wiil gicai cnilusiasm,` wiil a
    long land,` oi loicclully.` Oi il ilis woid is undcisiood as bcing dciivcd liom
    ilc Sansliii woid a, ilcn ii will mcan giudgc,` aigumcni,` quaiicl,` ligli,`
    ovcicomc by angci,` liimly icsolvcd,` gambling,` oi ovcicomc wiil
    obsiinacy.`
    Tlc woid baoyasa (a local woid) iclcis io a diy gouid wiiloui sccds and pulp.
    TEXT 28
    c-mata capaIya harcna saba sanc
    sabc stri-matra na chncna rst-honc
    In fhis way fhe Lord creafed mischief for everyone, buf He did nof even Iook af
    women from fhe corner of His eyes.
    Alilougl ilc Loid olicn cngagcd in misclicvous clildisl aciiviiics, Hc ncvci
    cncouiagcd any misbclavioi in conncciion wiil womcn. Wlai io spcal ol
    cnjoying womcn, il a living cniiiy cvcn considcis ilai womcn aic mcani io bc
    cnjoycd, lis moial and spiiiiual lilc aic iuincd-ilis was dcmonsiiaicd by ilc
    Loid, wlo is jaga-guru and icaclci ol all, by icmaining alool liom all linds ol
    associaiion wiil womcn.
    TEXT 29
    stri ncna nama prabnu c avatarc
    sravano na harIa,-vta samsarc
    If is weII-known fhroughouf fhe worId fhaf fhe Lord in fhis incarnafion did nof
    even hear fhe word woman.`
    In His pasiimcs as a dcvoicc ol Haii, Gauiasundaia ncvci discusscd any iopic
    aboui mundanc womcn. Alici ioially condcmning ilc associaiion ol womcn and
    ilc associaiion ol pcisons wlo associaic wiil womcn, Srima Pnagavatam, wlicl
    is ilc iipcncd liuii ol ilc Vcdic dcsiic iicc and ilc ling ol all sciipiuics, las
    csiablislcd sucl associaiion as unlavoiablc io nondupliciious scivicc io ilc Loid.
    (Onc slould iclci io ilc claboiaic puipoii on A-hnana 1.29.) Wlcicvci ilc
    cnjoying mcnialiiy ol ilc living cniiiics is cngagcd in cnjoying womcn, ii is io bc
    undcisiood ilai ilcic is a lacl ol scivicc aiiiiudc iowaids Kisna, ilc lusband ol all
    womcn. Il anyonc camc bcloic Gauiasundaia io discuss oi biing up woildly iopics
    aboui womcn, Hc would immcdiaicly and spccilically loibid ilcm. On ilc picicxi
    ol siudying mundanc liiciaiuic ilai is coniiaiy io ilc scivicc ol Kisna and wiil
    ilc dcsiic io diinl ilc rasa ol diy liiciaiuic ilai is dcvoid ol ilc rasa ol dcvoiional
    scivicc io Kisna, ilc lcaiis ol living cniiiics ilai aic accusiomcd io diinl woildly
    rasas bccomc maddcncd loi maiciial scnsc cnjoymcni in sucl a way ilai ilc
    Supicmc Loid Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc bcsiowci ol ilc mcllows ol dcvoiional
    scivicc io Kisna, along wiil ilc sampraayas ol His puic dcvoicc manajanas, ncvci
    suppoii sucl dcviaiion. Tlosc wlo lavc piopcily discusscd ilc iopics ol Si
    Caiianyadcva lnow vciy wcll ilai Hc ncvci suppoiicd indulgcncc in any woildly
    iopics aboui womcn.
    TEXT 30-32
    atacva yata mana-manma sahaIc
    gauranga-nagara ncna stava nan baIc
    yayap sahaIa stava sambnavc tananc
    tatnapna svabnava sc gaya buna-janc
    ncna-matc sri-muhuna-sanjaya-manrc
    vya-rasc sri-vahuntna-nayaha vnarc
    Therefore greaf personaIifies do nof offer prayers addressing Lord Gauranga as
    Gauranga Nagara,` fhe enjoyer of damseIs. AIfhough aII kinds of prayers may
    be offered fo fhe Supreme Lord, infeIIigenf persons gIorify onIy fhose
    characferisfics fhaf a parficuIar incarnafion manifesfs. In fhis way fhe Lord of
    Vaikunfha enjoyed His schoIasfic pasfimes in fhe house of Mukunda Sajaya.
    Tlai is wly ilc sampraayas ol manajanas wlo aic cicinally pcilcci associaics ol
    ilc Loid and always cngagcd in gloiilying ilc Loid as wcll as ilcii nondupliciious
    lollowcis wlo sing and icciic ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid ncvci in any way illiciily
    addicsscd, addicss, oi will addicss Si Gauianga Malapiablu as nagara, ilc
    cnjoyci ol conjugal pasiimcs. Si Gauiasundaia is Himscll Si Viajcndia-nandana,
    ilc only cnjoyci ol all womcn in boil ilc maiciial and spiiiiual lingdoms, yci
    ilcic is no basis loi gloiilying Kisna as nagara in His Gauia pasiimcs, as sucl
    aciions aic cxiicmcly coniiaiy io ilc piopci conclusions ol sciving Gauia-Kisna.
    Viajcndia-nandana Kisna, wlo is Gop-jana-vallabla, is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol
    conjugal allaiis. Tlc Gauia pasiimcs ol Kisna aic by naiuic in ilc mood ol
    vpraIamba, oi scpaiaiion. Tlcicloic no iniclligcni nondupliciious dcvoicc ol
    Gauia will iiy io disiuib ilc Loid's mood as Naiayana, ilc Loid ol Vailunila, wlo
    in His bcginning pasiimcs as a sclolai is ilc woislipablc Loid ol all His siudcnis,
    wlo aic undci ilc slclici ol icgulaiivc dcvoiional scivicc, oi disiuib His mood ol
    manabnava, wlicl consisis ol His dcsiic io plcasc Kisna and wlicl manilcsicd in
    ilc mood ol scpaiaiion alici His pasiimc ol ialing iniiiaiion, as dcsciibcd in His
    middlc and linal pasiimcs. In oilci woids, ilcy do noi dcsignaic Him as ilc
    imaginaiy lcio ol conjugal mcllows. Tlc loolisl unloiiunaic sampraayas wlo aic
    lond ol illiciily cnjoying oilci's wivcs and wlo aic undci ilc coniiol ol woildly
    piopcnsiiics aciivcly cndcavoi io dcsignaic Gauiasundaia and boil His malc and
    lcmalc dcvoiccs as cnjoycis and cnjoycd and ilus icvcal ilcii own pooi lund ol
    lnowlcdgc and cvil-mindcdncss. Considciing ilai ilc Loid cngagcd in lcaiing
    and claniing woildly iopics in His pasiimcs as an acarya is cxiicmcly coniiaiy io
    His naiuic and picacling. Railci, jusi as ilc cnacimcni ol iiansccndcnial conjugal
    pasiimcs is cicinally picscni in ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna, ilc iiansccndcnial
    vpraIambna-rasa, insicad ol conjugal rasa, is cicinally picscni in ilc pasiimcs ol
    Gauia. ly ilc associaiion ol womcn, oi by sccing mundanc womcn, pcivciicd
    mcllows aic awalcncd, and as a icsuli ilc mosi iclislablc spiiiiual rasa, wlicl is
    bcyond maiciial consciousncss, docs noi appcai in ilc puic illuminaicd lcaii. Tlc
    aciiviiics ol maiciial cnjoymcni, wlicl aic opposcd io spiiiiual rasa, capiuic ilc
    condiiioncd souls' lcaiis, wlicl aic lillcd wiil ignoiancc. All ilcsc iopics aic
    gloiilicd by gicaily piaiscd wisc mcn wlo lnow ilc scicncc ol Kisna. In oilci
    woids, ilcy aic gloiilicd by sobci, iniclligcni woislipcis ol ilc Loid. Il onc wanis
    io claboiaicly and conclusivcly lnow, discuss, oi considci ilcsc subjccis, wlicl
    aic in lull agiccmcni wiil ilc siaicmcnis ol sadlu, sastra, and guiu, ilcn lc
    slould icad ilc spiiiiual wcclly magazinc, Gauiya, 5
    il
    ycai, Nos. 17, 1S, 19, 20,
    21, 23, and 2+.
    TEXT 33
    catur-hc sobnc ssya-gancra manaIi
    manyc paaycna prabnu mana-hutunaIi
    The Lord happiIy faughf whiIe siffing amidsf various groups of His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 3+
    vsnu-taIa src tc acnc hona asc
    ascsa-praharc vyahnya harc nja-rasc
    Somefimes when fhe need arose, fhe Lord had a servanf massage His head
    wifh medicafed oiI whiIe He confinued giving His unique expIanafions.
    In lis auspicious invocaiion io Vagna-manava, Sila Rupa Gosvam las
    cxplaincd Malapiablu's nja-rasa as lollows: anarpta-carim crat harunayavatirnan
    haIau samarpaytum unnatojjvaIa-rasam sva-bnaht-sryam-Hc las appcaicd in
    ilc agc ol Kali by His causclcss mcicy io bcsiow wlai no incainaiion cvci ollcicd
    bcloic: ilc mosi sublimc and iadiani spiiiiual lnowlcdgc ol ilc mcllow iasic ol
    His scivicc.` Oi ilc pliasc nja-rasc may also mcan accoiding io His own
    conlidcniial mood` oi in His own plcasuic oi spoii.` Anoilci icading loi nja-
    rasc is njavcsc, wlicl mcans in His own mood.`
    TEXT 35
    usan-haIa natc u-pranara-avan
    paaya ganga-snanc caIc guna-nn
    The Lord, who is fhe reservoir of franscendenfaI quaIifies, wouId feach from
    earIy morning fiII noon. Then He wouId go for bafh in fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 36
    nsar o arncha c-mata prat-nc
    paaycna cntaycna sabarc apanc
    In fhis way fhe Lord reguIarIy faughf and sfudied up fo midnighf.
    TEXT 37
    atacva prabnu-stnanc varscha paya
    panta naycna sabc snanta janya
    Therefore whoever sfudied under fhe Lord for one year wouId become a
    Iearned schoIar who undersfood fhe concIusions of fhe scripfures.
    Malapiablu Gauiasundaia alonc is ilc cicsi-jcwcl ol insiiuciois on ilc sat-
    snanta, oi uliimaic conclusions. Hc las sanciioncd all piopci conclusions
    icgaiding ilc basis ol dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid. Moicovci, Hc las madc ilcsc
    iopmosi conclusions casily acccssiblc io cvciyonc, including ilc sinlul.
    Coiicsponding wiil His ilicclold iniioduciion io piopci conclusions, Si Sanaiana
    Gosvam las bccomc bnaht-snantacarya, ilc acarya on ilc conclusions ol
    dcvoiional scivicc, Si Rupa Gosvam las bccomc abnncyacarya, ilc acarya loi
    ilc pioccss ol aclicving ilc goal ol lilc, and Si Jva Gosvam's nouiislmcni ol
    ilosc conclusions lavc bccomc woislipablc by all Gaudya Vaisnavas. Tlc
    conlidcniial pioccss ol bnajana bascd on all piopci conclusions ilai was lollowcd
    by Si Dasa Gosvam, ilc siauncl lollowci ol Si Rupa, is ilc dcvoiccs' oiiginal
    ciccpci ol Vindavana dcvoiion. Tlosc wlo lad ilc oppoiiuniiy io lcai piopci
    conclusions liom ilc Loid loi cvcn onc ycai could ncvci bc disiiacicd liom ilc
    scivicc ol Adlolsaja by maiciial lnowlcdgc.
    TEXT 38
    ncna-matc vya-rasc acncna isvara
    vvancra harya saci cntc nrantara
    As fhe Lord fhus enjoyed schoIasfic pasfimes, mofher Sac confinuaIIy
    medifafed on geffing her son remarried.
    TEXT 39
    sarva-navavipc saci nravan manc
    putrcra sarsa hanya canc anuhsanc
    Mofher Sac consfanfIy searched fhroughouf Navadvpa for a suifabIe bride for
    her son.
    TEXT +0
    sc navavipc vasc mana-bnagyavan
    ayasiIa-svabnava-sri-sanatana nama
    In Navadvpa fhere resided one mosf forfunafe and compassionafe devofee
    named Sr Sanafana Misra.
    TEXT +1-+3
    ahatava, uara, parama-vsnu-bnahta
    attn-scvana, para-upaharc rata
    satyavai, jtcnrya, mana-vamsa-jata
    paavi raja-panta, sarvatra vhnyata
    vyavanarc o parama-sampanna cha jana
    anayasc anchcrc harcna posana
    He was simpIe-hearfed, magnanimous, experf in enferfaining guesfs, and
    aIways engaged in weIfare acfivifies. Moreover, he was frufhfuI, he confroIIed
    his senses, he had a good birfh, and he was famous as fhe Raja Pandifa.
    Sanafana Misra haiIed from a weII-fo-do famiIy, so he easiIy mainfained many
    ofher peopIe.
    Tlc woid ahatava mcans siiaigliloiwaid,` simpliciiy,` unciucl,` oi wiiloui
    hatava (dupliciiy, cioolcdncss, oi cunning).`
    Tlc woid uara mcans claiiiablc,` gicai,` advanccd,` pcacclul,`
    compassionaic,` sinccic,` sicady,` oi giavc.`
    Tlc lind-lcaiicd Sanaiana Misia was dccoiaicd wiil many iiansccndcnial
    qualiiics. Hc did noi lnow ol dupliciiy, iailci lc was a gicai Vaisnava. Hc was
    cxpcii in sciving gucsis, dcdicaicd io lclping oilcis, aiiaclcd io spcaling ilc
    iiuil, dcdicaicd io coniiolling ilc scnscs, and boin in a liglly aiisiociaiic lamily.
    Hc was lamous iliougloui Navadvpa as ilc Raja Pandiia. Lvcn in ilc oidinaiy
    woildly oi social licld lc was a gicaily wcalily piospcious pcison. Tlcicloic lc
    could casily nouiisl and mainiain many pcoplc. Ai picscni somc dupliciious
    sinlul pcisons say ilai ilcy do noi caic loi iiuillul, simplc, magnanimous, and
    logical pcisons lilc Sanaiana Misia. In oilci woids, ilcy aic noi aliaid ol spcaling
    lics, clcaiing, loaiding, and commiiiing injusiicc. Tlcicloic ilcy can ncvci
    bccomc piomincni in ilis oidinaiy woild. Sanaiana Misia, lowcvci, was noi only
    siiuaicd in ilc iopmosi social posiiion bui lc was also dccoiaicd wiil many
    iiansccndcnial qualiiics.
    TEXT ++
    tanra hanya acncna parama-sucarta
    murtmati Iahsmi-praya sc jagan-mata
    Sanafana Misra's daughfer had aII auspicious characferisfics. She was Iike fhe
    personificafion of Laksm, fhe mofher of fhe universe.
    TEXT +5
    sacicvi tanrc chnIcna yc-hsanc
    c hanya putra-yogya,-bujnIcna manc
    As soon as mofher Sac saw her, she immediafeIy fhoughf fhaf she was a
    suifabIe bride for her son.
    TEXT +6
    ssu natc u-tna-bara ganga-snana
    ptr-matr-vsnu-bnaht vnc nan ana
    From her chiIdhood, fhaf girI fook bafh in fhe Ganges fwo or fhree fimes a
    day. She had no engagemenf ofher fhan serving her fafher, mofher, and Lord
    Visnu.
    TEXT +7
    arc chnya gnatc prat-nc nc
    namra na namashara harcna caranc
    She reguIarIy mef and offered her humbIe obeisances fo mofher Sac af fhe
    Ganges bafhing ghata.
    TEXT +8
    a o harcna manapritc asrvaa
    yogya-pat hrsna tomara haruna prasaa
    Mofher Sac happiIy bIessed her, May Krsna bIess you wifh a suifabIe
    husband.`
    TEXT +9
    ganga-snanc a manc harcna hamana
    c hanya amara putrc nauha gnatana
    Then, as mofher Sac fook her bafh, she fhoughf, May fhis girI be married
    wifh my son.`
    Tlc woid gnatana mcans aiiangcmcni loi maiiiagc,` oi in oilci woids,
    oiganizaiion` asscmbly,` oi combinaiion.`
    TEXT 50
    raja-pantcra ccna sarva-gostni-sanc
    prabnurc hartc hanya-ana nja-manc
    Sanafana Misra and his reIafives aIso desired fhaf she be married fo fhe Lord.
    Tlc pliasc sarva-gostni-sanc mcans along wiil all lis paicinal and maicinal
    iclaiivcs.`
    TEXT 51
    avc saci hasinatna-pantcrc an
    baIIcna tanrc,-bapa, suna cha vani
    One day Sac was inspired fo caII Kasnafha Pandifa fo her home. Thereupon,
    she said fo him, Dear sir, pIease Iisfen fo my requesf.
    Kasnaila Pandiia, ilc maiclmalci icsidcni ol Navadvpa, was a cicsi-jcwcl
    amongsi branmanas. In Kisna's pasiimcs lc was ilc branmana scni io Kisna wiil a
    pioposal loi His maiiiagc wiil Saiyablama. In ilc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha (50) ii
    is siaicd: Tlc branmana namcd Kulala, wlom Malaiaja Saiiajii scni io Loid
    Madlava io aiiangc ilc Loid's maiiiagc wiil Saiyablama, appcaicd in Loid
    Caiianya's pasiimcs as Si Kasnaila.`
    TEXT 52
    raja-pantcrc hana,-ccna tnahc tana
    amara putrcrc haruna hanya ana
    Go feII Sanafana Misra fhaf if he desires he may give his daughfer fo my son.`
    TEXT 53
    hasinatna-panta caIIa sc-hsanc
    urga hrsna baI raja-panta-bnavanc
    Kasnafha Pandifa immediafeIy Ieff for fhe house of Sanafana Misra whiIe
    chanfing fhe names of Durga and Krsna.
    TEXT 5+
    hasinatnc chn raja-panta apanc
    vastc asana an Icna sambnramc
    Seeing Kasnafha, Sanafana Misra respecffuIIy offered him an asana.
    TEXT 55
    parama-gauravc nn harc yatnocta
    h harya aIa, bna` jjnasc panta
    FeeIing greafIy honored, Sanafana Misra compIefed aII formaIifies and
    inquired, Dear brofher, whaf brings you here:`
    Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai piopci icspcci wiil gicai caic and
    icvcicncc was slown.
    TEXT 56
    hasinatna baIcna,-acnayc cha hatna
    ctta Iaya ya, tabc harana sarvatna
    Kasnafha repIied, I have a proposaI for you. If you find if proper, fhen pIease
    accepf if.
    TEXT 57
    vsvambnara-pantcrc tomara unta
    ana hara-c sambanna ucta sarvatna
    PIease give your daughfer's hand in marriage fo Visvambhara Pandifa. I feeI if
    is a perfecf mafch.
    Tlc woid sambanna mcans ilc maiiiagc pioposal,` ilc aiiangcmcni loi
    maiiiagc (gailciing oi oiganizing),` lamily mcmbcis,` oi iclaiivcs.`
    TEXT 58
    tomara hanyara yogya sc vya-pat
    tannara ucta c hanya mana-sati
    He is a quaIified husband for your daughfer, and your chasfe daughfer is a
    quaIified wife for Him.
    TEXT 59
    ycna hrsna-ruhmnitc anyonya-ucta
    sc-mata vsnuprya-nman-panta
    Visnupriya and Nimai Pandifa are as suifabIe a mafch as Krsna and Rukmin
    were.`
    TEXT 60
    sun vpra-patni-a apta-varga-sanc
    IanIa hartc yuht, chn,-hc h hanc
    Affer hearing fhe proposaI, Sanafana Misra discussed if wifh his wife and
    reIafives fo find ouf fheir opinion.
    TEXT 61
    sabc baIIcna,-ara h harya vcarc`
    sarvatna c harma gya harana satvarc
    They repIied, Whaf is fhe need for furfher discussion: You shouId
    immediafeIy arrange fhe marriage.`
    TEXT 62
    tabc raja-panta naya narsa-mat
    baIIcna hasinatna pantcra prat
    The Raja Pandifa fhen happiIy spoke fo Kasnafha Pandifa.
    TEXT 63
    vsvambnara-pantcra harc hanya ana
    harba sarvatna,-vpra, tnc nan ana
    O brahmana, I wiII cerfainIy give my daughfer in marriage fo Visvambhara
    Pandifa.
    TEXT 6+
    bnagya tnahc ya sarva-vamscra amara
    tabc ncna su-sambanna nabc hanyara
    If my famiIy is forfunafe, fhen my daughfer wiII be married fo Him.
    TEXT 65
    caIa tum, tatna ya hana sarva-hatna
    am punan anaIun, harba sarvatna
    So pIease go fhere and inform fhem of my decision. I again confirm fhaf I
    have accepfed fhe proposaI.`
    TEXT 66
    sunya santosc hasinatna msravara
    sahaIa hanIa as sacira gocara
    FeeIing safisfied, Kasnafha Misra refurned fo mofher Sac and foId her
    everyfhing.
    TEXT 67
    harya-sn sun a santosa naIa
    sahaIa uyoga tabc hartc IagIa
    Mofher Sac was pIeased fo hear fhaf her proposaI was accepfed, and she
    began fo make fhe necessary arrangemenfs.
    TEXT 68
    prabnura vvana sun sarva-ssya-gana
    sabc naIa at-paramanana-mana
    When fhe Lord's sfudenfs heard news of His marriage arrangemenf, fhey were
    aII fiIIed wifh joy.
    TEXT 69
    pratnamc baIIa bunmanta-manasaya
    mora bnara c-vvanc yata Iagc vyaya
    Buddhimanfa Khan was fhe firsf fo speak. I wiII bear fhe enfire expendifure
    of fhis marriage.`
    luddlimania Klan was ilc Loid's nciglboi and a siauncl, iicl, dcvoicd
    branmana lollowci ol ilc Loid. A dcsciipiion ol luddlimania Klan is lound in
    Catanya-cartamrta (A 10.7+) as lollows: Tlc iliiiy-sixil biancl, luddlimania
    Klan, was cxiicmcly dcai io Loid Caiianya Malapiablu. Hc was always picpaicd
    io caiiy oui ilc Loid's oidcis, and ilcicloic lc was considcicd a clicl scivani ol
    ilc Loid.` Onc slould also iclci io A-hnana, Clapici 12, vcisc 72. Wlcn ilc
    Loid maiiicd loi ilc sccond iimc, wiil Visnupiiya-dcv, lc siaycd wiil ilc gioom
    iliougloui ilc maiiiagc ccicmony and boic ilc cniiic cxpcnsc ol ilc maiiiagc.
    Tlis is cxplaincd in ilc A-hnana, Clapici 15, vciscs 69, 71, 137, 1+5, and 220.
    His paiiicipaiion in ilc Loid's sanhirtana ai ilc louscs ol Sivasa Pandiia and
    Candiascllaia is dcsciibcd in ilc Manya-hnana, Clapici S, vciscs 111-113. His
    paiiicipaiion in waici spoiis wiil ilc Loid and His associaics alici ilc dclivciancc
    ol Jagai and Madlai is dcsciibcd in ilc Manya-hnana, Clapici 13, vciscs 33+-
    336. His iccciving ilc icsponsibiliiy loi aiianging cloiling and oinamcnis loi ilc
    Loid wlcn Hc cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol Mala-Lalsm ai ilc lousc ol
    Candiascllaia is dcsciibcd in ilc Manya-hnana, Clapici 1S, vciscs 7, 13, 1+,
    and 16. His mcciing wiil ilc Loid ai Saniipuia is dcsciibcd in ilc Catanya-
    cartamrta, Manya-IiIa, Clapici 3, vcisc 15+. His iiavcling wiil ilc dcvoiccs ol
    lcngal io mcci ilc Loid in Pui is dcsciibcd in ilc Antya-hnana, Clapici S, vcisc
    30 (ajanma catanya-ajna yannara vsaya-Tliougloui His lilc His only assci was
    ilc Loid Caiianya's insiiuciions,`) and in Catanya-cartamrta, Antya-IiIa, Clapici
    10, vciscs 10 and 121.
    Tlc woid bnara mcans icsponsibiliiy` oi lcavincss.` Tlc woid Iagc mcans
    icquiicmcni` oi nccd.`
    TEXT 70
    muhuna sanjaya baIc,-suna, sahna bna`
    tomara sahaIa bnara, mora hcnu na`
    Mukunda Sajaya fhen said, Lisfen, my dear friend. If you bear aII expenses,
    fhen whaf wiII I do:`
    TEXT 71
    bunmanta-hnana baIc,-suna, sahna bna`
    vamanna sajja c-vvanc hcnu na
    Buddhimanfa Khan repIied, Lisfen, my dear brofher. This marriage wiII nof
    be Iike a brahmana's marriage, which is generaIIy very simpIe.
    Tlc pliasc vamanna sajja iclcis io a pooi branmanas maiiiagc, wlicl is an
    oidinaiy aiiangcmcni, wiiloui luxuiy oi pomp, small, and suiiablc loi ilc pooi.
    Tlc woids hcnu na mcans ilcic will bc noiling (noi cvcn a lini oi sccni).`
    TEXT 72
    c-vvana pantcra haraba ncna
    raja-humarcra mata Iohc chnc ycna
    I wiII make such arrangemenfs for fhe marriage of Nimai Pandifa fhaf He wiII
    appear Iike a prince in fhe eyes of fhe peopIe.`
    TEXT 73
    tabc sabc mI subna-na subna-hsanc
    anvasa-Iagna harIcna narsa-manc
    Thereaffer everyone agreed on an auspicious day and fime fo observe fhe
    Adhivasa ceremony.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Adlivasa-lagna, onc slould iclci io ilc puipoii ol A-hnana,
    Clapici 10, vcisc S0.
    TEXT 7+
    baa-baa canratapa saba tangaya
    catur-hc ruIcna haaIi anya
    A huge pandaI was erecfed wifh banana frees pIaced in fhe four direcfions.
    Tlc woid ruIcna is ilc singulai pasi icnsc ol ilc vcib roya (ilc vcib roya is a local
    coiiupiion ol ropana, wlicl comcs liom ilc Sansliii vcib runa), wlicl mcans
    planicd.`
    Tlc woid canratapa (canra+ata-gamana, oi movcmcni,` and pa-io pioicci`)
    iclcis io ilai wlicl pioiccis pcoplc bclow liom ilc movcmcni (oi liom ilc
    coming oi lalling) ol ilc moon iays (and ilcicloic in a bioadci scnsc liom ilc sun
    iays also). Ii is also callcd canoya, samyana, oi manapa (a canopy, awning, oi
    panaIa).
    Tlc woid tangaya (a local woid; ilc inliniic oi paiiiciplc vcibs tanana, tanana,
    and tangana (') aic dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii vcib tan, io spicad,`) mcans pui
    up` oi iic up.`
    TEXT 75
    purna-gnata, ipa, nanya, an, amrasara
    yatcha mangaIa ravya acnayc pracara
    They decorafed fhe marriage arena wifh waferpofs, ghee Iamps, rice paddy,
    yogurf, mango Ieaves, and ofher auspicious ifems.
    Tlc woid amrasara iclcis io ilc lcavcs and iwigs ol a mango iicc.
    TEXT 76
    sahaIa chatrc an har samuccaya
    sarva-bnum harIcna aIpana-maya
    They furfher decorafed fhe arena wifh designs drawn wifh coIored powders.
    Tlc woid aIpana (liom ilc Sansliii woid aImpana) iclcis io mailing oi diawing
    vaiious dcsigns wiil iicc powdci on ciilci ilc llooi oi walls ol onc's lousc oi a
    icmplc. Ii is callcd (in common languagc) aIpana oi aIpana.
    Tlc pliasc samuccaya har mcans accumulaiing,` collcciing,` couniing,` oi
    amassing.`
    TEXT 77-78
    yatcha vasnava, ara yatcha branmana
    navavipc acnayc yatcha susajjana
    sabarc nmantrana harIa sahaIc
    anvasc guya as hnaba vhaIc
    AII fhe Vaisnavas, brahmanas, and respecfabIe peopIe of Navadvpa were
    invifed, Come in fhe affernoon and chew fhe pan of fhe Adhivasa ceremony.`
    In ilis casc ilc woid vasnava iclcis io ilosc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid wlo aic
    piopcily bclavcd, aiiaclcd io woisliping Visnu, and wlo aic boin in scminal and
    nonscminal branmana lamilics.
    In ilis casc ilc woid branmana iclcis io pcisons wlo wcic boin in scminal
    branmana lamilics.
    Tlc woid guya (an abbicviaicd coiiupiion ol ilc Sansliii woid guvaha-spiccs`)
    gcncially iclcis io bcicl nuis, bui in ilis casc ii iclcis io pan lcavcs and spiccs.
    TEXT 79
    aparanna haIa matra naIa asya
    baya as hartc IagIa bajanya
    In fhe affernoon on fhe day of Adhivasa, fhe musicians aII began fo pIay fheir
    insfrumenfs.
    Tlc woid bajanya comcs liom bajana oi bajana, wlicl aic coiiupiions ol ilc
    Sansliii woid baana. Ii iclcis io an acioi oi a pcison wlo plays musical
    insiiumcnis.
    TEXT 80
    mranga, sanan, jayanaha, harataIa
    nana-vna vaya-nvan utnIa vsaIa
    The pIaying of various insfrumenfs Iike mrdanga, sanan, jayadhaha, and
    harataIas creafed a fumuIfuous sound.
    TEXT 81
    bnata-ganc patc IagIa rayavara
    pat-vrata-ganc harc jaya-jaya-hara
    The professionaI bIessers began fo recife prayers, and fhe chasfe women made
    auspicious sounds.
    Ioi a cxplanaiion ol ilc woid rayavara onc slould iclci io ilc puipoii ol A-
    hnana, Clapici S, vcisc 11.
    Rcgaiding ilc woid jaya-jaya-hara, cvcn ioday in Lasi lcngal ilc uIu-nvan a
    sound lcngali womcn malc wlilc vibiaiing ilcii iongucs] is lnown as johara oi
    jayahara in ilc local languagc.
    TEXT 82
    vpra-ganc IagIa hartc vca-nvan
    manyc as vasIa vjcnra-huIa-man
    As fhe brahmanas chanfed Vedic manfras, Visvambhara, fhe cresf jeweI of fhe
    brahmanas, came and saf in fheir midsf.
    TEXT 83
    catur-hc vasIcna branmana-manaIi
    sabc naIa cttc mana-hutunaIi
    The brahmanas saf in groups around fhe Lord, and in fhis way everyone was
    overjoyed af hearf.
    TEXT 8+
    tabc ganna, canana, tambuIa, vya-maIa
    branmana-gancra sabc barc anIa
    Aguru, sandaIwood pasfe, pan, and fIower garIands were broughf ouf and
    offered fo fhe brahmanas.
    TEXT 85
    src maIa, sarva-angc Icpya cananc
    cha-bata tambuIa sc cna cho janc
    GarIands were pIaced on fheir heads, fheir bodies were smeared wifh
    sandaIwood pasfe, and each brahmana was given a box of pan.
    Tlc woid bata iclcis io a coniainci oi box loi lccping pan.
    TEXT 86
    vpra-huIa naiya,-vprcra anta na
    hata yaya, hata asc, avan na pa
    Nadia was fuII of brahmana famiIies, so innumerabIe brahmanas were presenf
    fhere. No one couId counf how many came and wenf.
    Tlc pliasc vpra-huIa mcans lull ol casic branmanas.`
    TEXT 87
    tatn-manyc Iobnstna ancha jana acnc
    cha-bara Iaya punan ara haca hacc
    Among fhem, some greedy brahmanas received fheir giffs and fhen refurned a
    second fime in differenf dress fo again receive giffs.
    Tlc pliasc tatn-manyc (uscd in ancicni lcngali) mcans among ilcm.`
    Tlc woid Iobnstna (Iobna-giccd`+(io indicaic cxccssivc) stna-dcsiicd`)
    mcans cxiicmcly giccdy.`
    TEXT 88
    ara-bara as mana-Iohcra ganaIc
    canana, guvaha, maIa nya nya caIc
    In fhe ensuing commofion, fhey fhus received sandaIwood pasfe, pan, and
    fIower garIands a second fime.
    Tlc woid gananc (dciivcd liom ilc woid ganana, wlicl is a loim ol ilc Sansliii
    vcib gan-inicnsc`) mcans ciowdcd,` lull ol pcoplc,` laigc gailciing.` Tlc
    woid goIa (') is dciivcd liom gananc.
    TEXT 89
    sabc ananc matta, hc hanarc cnc`
    prabnu o nasya ajna harIa apanc
    Everyone was infoxicafed wifh ecsfasy and fhus unabIe fo recognize one
    anofher. The Lord aIso smiIed and gave insfrucfion.
    TEXT 90-92
    sabarc canana-maIa cna tna-bara
    cnta nan, vyaya hara yc ccna yanara
    cha-bara nya yc yc Iaya ara bara
    c ajnaya tanara haIcna prathara
    pacnc hcna cnya vprcrc mana baIc
    paramartnc osa naya satnya har nIc
    Give sandaIwood pasfe and garIands fhree fimes fo everyone. Don'f worry
    abouf fhe expendifure, give freeIy fo everyone.` By fhis insfrucfion fhe Lord
    indirecfIy forbade everyone from faking again and again. The Lord confinued,
    If a brahmana is caughf cheafing, he'II be crificized and fhus disgraced.`
    Tlc mosi magnanimous Si Gauiasundaia gavc insiiuciions io givc ilc branmanas
    pan, bcicl nuis, gailands, and sandalwood ilicc iimcs so ilai ilosc branmanas
    wlo lad oncc icccivcd pan, bcicl nuis, gailands, and sandalwood and camc bacl
    again in dillcicni dicss io icccivc ilcsc iicms again would bc saiislicd and all ilcii
    dcsiics would bc lullillcd and so ilai unsciupulous pcoplc would bc clcclcd liom
    condcmning ilcm as illcgiiimaic giccdy clcaicis.
    Tlc sccond linc ol vcisc 92 indicaics ilai il onc clcais oi dcccivcs oilcis io usuip
    somciling loi limscll, ilcn liom ilc spiiiiual poini ol vicw ilai is a lauli oi sin.
    Tlcicloic ilis aci is cciiainly immoial. lui lcnpcclcd pcisons wlo ncvci lail io
    cxicinally condcmn oilcis' immoial aciiviiics ol lying, clcaiing, and dccciving
    wlilc ilcy ilcmsclvcs do noi lcsiiaic io lic, clcai, and dcccivc loi ilc plcasuic ol
    ilcii dcaici ilan lilc wivcs and, luiilcimoic, ilcy opcnly jusiily sucl aciiviiics; as
    soon as sucl pcoplc lcai ilc siaicmcni, ycna hcnapy upaycna manan hrsnc
    nvcsayct-Somclow oi oilci onc musi cngagc lis mind in ilc Absoluic Tiuil,
    Kisna,` oi scc ilc bclavioi ol ilosc wlo lollow ilis siaicmcni, ilcy immcdiaicly
    scicam, Moialiiy las bccn iiansgicsscd,` and in ilis way ilcy cxlibii ilcii piidc.
    TEXT 93
    vpra-prya prabnura cttcra c hatna
    tna-bara Ic purna nabc sarvatna
    Being affecfionafe fo fhe brahmanas, fhe Lord considered, If fhey are given
    fhree fimes, fhen fhey wiII be fuIIy safisfied.`
    Tlc pliasc cttcra hatna mcans ilc puiposc ol ilc mind.`
    TEXT 9+
    tna-bara pa sabc narasta-mana
    satnya har ara nan Iaya hona jana
    AII fhe brahmanas were happy fo receive fhose giffs fhree fimes, so none of
    fhem furfher fried fo cheaf.
    TEXT 95
    c-mata maIaya, cananc, guya-panc
    naIa ananta, marma hcna nan janc
    In fhis way no one couId undersfand how fhe Lord was served by Ananfa Sesa
    in fhe form of garIands, sandaIwood pasfe, and pan.
    Tlc woid ananta in ilis vcisc iclcis io Si Scsa Sanlaisana, oi ii may mcan
    innumciablc.` (Scc lollowing vcisc 11S.)
    TEXT 96-97
    manusyc paIa yata, sc tnahuha urc
    prtnvitc paIa yata, tc manusycrc
    sc ya prahrta-Iohcra gnarc naya
    tanatc tana panca vbna nrvanaya
    Whaf fo speak of fhe giffs fhaf peopIe received, if fhe giffs fhaf feII on fhe
    ground during disfribufion were coIIecfed if wouId have been sufficienf for five
    marriages.
    Tlc pliasc prahrta-Iohcra iclcis io oidinaiy louscloldcis.
    Tlc amouni ol gailands, sandalwood, pan, and bcicl nuis ilai wcic lcli as wasic
    on ilc giound duiing ilc Loid's maiiiagc would lavc bccn sullicicni ingicdicnis
    loi complciing livc maiiiagcs.
    TEXT 98
    sahaIa Iohcra cttc naIa uIIasa
    sabc baIc,-nanya nanya nanya anvasa
    Everyone's hearf was fiIIed wifh ecsfasy, and fhey excIaimed, The Adhivasa
    ceremony was gIorious!
    TEXT 99
    Iahscsvar o chnyacn c navavipc
    ncna anvasa nan harc haro bapc
    We have seen such an Adhivasa ceremony performed even in fhe houses of
    fhe weaIfhiesf men of Navadvpa.
    Tlc woid Iahscsvara iclcis io onc wlo posscsscs onc lundicd ilousand coins.
    TEXT 100
    c-mata canana, maIa, vya guya-pana
    ahatarc hcna habnu nan harc ana
    We have never seen anyone disfribufe sandaIwood pasfe, garIands, and pan
    so indiscriminafeIy.`
    TEXT 101
    tabc raja-panta anana ctta naya
    aIcna anvasa-samagri Iaya
    Carrying ingredienfs for fhe Adhivasa ceremony, Sanafana Misra joyfuIIy
    arrived.
    Rcgaiding anvasa and ganna-sparsa, ii is siaicd (in Simad Gopala llaiia
    Gosvam's Sat-hrya-sara-ipha): Tlcicalici ilc aciiviiics ol Adlivasa aic
    dcsciibcd: Onc slould collcci suiiablc ingicdicnis and duly pciloim ilc Adlivasa
    ccicmony piclciably ai dusl, oi clsc in ilc moining. Tlc ingicdicnis loi Adlivasa
    aic clay liom ilc Gangcs, sandalwood pulp, a sionc, iicc paddy, urva giass,
    llowcis, liuiis, yoguii, glcc, svastha, snura (vcimilion), concl, hajjaIa, cow
    uiinc, musiaid sccds, a piccc ol gold, a piccc ol silvci, a piccc ol coppci, a glcc
    lamp, and a miiioi. Onc slould also lavc liagiani aguru powdci, ycllow cloil, a
    branmana ilicad, a camara, and a caara loi wclcoming ilc gioom. Tlcicalici,
    wlilc lolding clay liom ilc Gangcs in onc's lands, onc slould clani ilc maniia,
    Lci ilc auspicious ccicmony ol ganna-sparsa, oi applying sandalwood, and
    Adlivasa bc pciloimcd,' and alici ollciing ilcsc iicms io Loid Visnu onc slould
    ollci ilcm io ilc biidcgioom and biidc. Ii slould bc donc lilc ilis cvciywlcic. ly
    claniing maniias, onc slould ilcicalici lavc ilc biidcgioom and biidc ollci
    piaycis. Tlcn onc slould ioucl cacl ol ilc gioom's limbs wlilc claniing maniias
    and ollci lim loui, livc, oi scvcn buining glcc lamps. Onc slould pciloim ilc
    Adlivasa ccicmony loi a biidcgioom and biidc accoiding io ilis pioccduic.`
    TEXT 102
    vpra-varga apta-varga har nja-sangc
    banu-vna vaya nrtya-gita-manarangc
    He came accompanied by brahmanas, famiIy members, musicians, dancers,
    and singers.
    TEXT 103
    vca-vn-purvaha parama-narsa-manc
    isvarcra ganna-sparsa haIa subna-hsanc
    FoIIowing fhe Vedic injuncfions, he fhen happiIy appIied sandaIwood puIp fo
    fhe Lord's forehead af an auspicious momenf.
    Tlc woid isvarcrc iclcis io Malapiablu Gauiasundaia.
    TEXT 10+
    tata-hsanc mana-jaya-jaya nar nvan
    hartc IagIa sabc mana-stut-vani
    Af fhaf fime fhere arose fumuIfuous chanfing in gIorificafion of Lord Hari, and
    everyone began recifing manfras.
    TEXT 105
    pat-vrata-ganc cya jaya-jayahara
    vaya-gitc naIa mananana-avatara
    The chasfe women made auspicious sounds of uIu-dhvan. The singing and
    pIaying of musicaI insfrumenfs fiIIed fhe enfire house wifh ecsfasy.
    TEXT 106
    ncna-matc har anvasa subna-haya
    grnc caIIcna sanatana-vpra-raja
    Affer compIefing fhe Adhivasa ceremony, Sanafana Misra, fhe king of fhe
    brahmanas, refurned home.
    TEXT 107
    c-matc gya isvarcra apta-ganc
    Iahsmirc harIa anvasa subna-hsanc
    MeanwhiIe, fhe Lord's famiIy members wenf fo fhe bride's house fo perform
    fhe Adhivasa ceremony fhere.
    TEXT 108
    ara yata hcnu Iohc Iohacara baIc
    onnara saba harIcna hutunaIc
    FamiIy members of bofh fhe bride and groom aIso performed fhe rifuaIs fhaf
    were in currenf pracfice.
    Tlc woid Iohacara iclcis io woildly oi iiadiiional lamily cusioms oi ccicmonics
    ilai aic noi bascd on Vcdic injunciions.
    TEXT 109
    tabc suprabnatc prabnu har ganga-snana
    agc vsnu puj gauracanra bnagavan
    EarIy fhe nexf morning fhe Lord fook bafh in fhe Ganges and fhen worshiped
    Lord Visnu.
    TEXT 110
    tabc scsc sarva-apta-gancra santc
    vasIcna nanimuhna-harma hartc
    Thereaffer He saf wifh His famiIy members fo perform fhe Nandmukha
    ceremony.
    Tlc woid nanimuhna-harma is a combinaiion ol nani-gloiilicaiion oi good
    loiiunc` and muhna-piinciplc,` oi nani-auspicious` and muhna-
    bcginning.` Tlis ccicmony is an claboiaiion ol srana, oi ollciings io ilc
    loiclailcis. Tlc ollciings aic madc io onc's (1) lailci, paicinal giandlailci,
    paicinal gicai giandlailci, maicinal giandlailci, maicinal gicai giandlailci, and
    maicinal gicai gicai giandlailci, as wcll as onc's (2) moilci, maicinal
    giandmoilci, maicinal gicai giandmoilci, maicinal gicai gicai giandmoilci,
    paicinal giandmoilci, and paicinal gicai giandmoilci. Wlcn onc ollcis oblaiions
    loi ilcii saiislaciion, ii is callcd Nandmulla-laima. Ii also iclcis io ilc bcginning
    ol an auspicious ccicmony oi an cxicndcd srana ccicmony. A compilci ol ilc
    smrts las siaicd: Onc slould piopcily ollci oblaiions io ilc loiclailcis iliougl
    ilc iiiuals callcd Nandmulla. A louscloldci slould woislip ilc loiclailcis
    iliougl ilc iiiual callcd Nandmulla on auspicious occasions lilc ilc maiiiagc ol
    sons oi dauglicis, ilc loimal cniiy inio a ncwly buili lousc, ilc namc-giving
    ccicmony ol a clild, ilc laii-cuiiing ccicmony, ilc garbnanana ccicmony, and
    ilc ccicmony ol sccing ilc lacc ol onc's son loi ilc liisi iimc.
    Si Gopala llaiia Gosvam, ilc auiloi ol Vaisnava smrts, las wiiiicn in lis Sat-
    hrya-sara-ipha. Vaisnavas slould noi pciloim ilis ccicmony oui ol lcai ol
    commiiiing ollcnscs againsi ilc loly namcs. In oidci io saiisly onc's loiclailcis
    onc slould icmcmbci Loid Visnu, woislip ilc spiiiiual masici, and givc cloil and
    loodsiulls in claiiiy io ilc Vaisnavas and branmanas accoiding io onc's abiliiy. In
    ilis way onc's loiclailcis will bc saiislicd.`
    TEXT 111
    vaya-nrtya-gitc naIa mana-hoIanaIa
    catur-hc jaya-jaya utnIa mangaIa
    MusicaI insfrumenfs, dancing, and singing creafed a fumuIf, and on aII sides
    fhe sweef sounds of friumphaI rejoicing arose.
    Tlc woid mangaIa mcans auspicious sound.`
    TEXT 112
    purna-gnata, nanya, an, ipa, amra-sara
    stnapIcna gnarc varc anganc apara
    Waferpofs, rice paddy, yogurf, ghee Iamps, and mango Ieaves were pIaced
    inside and oufside of fhe house.
    TEXT 113
    catur-hc nana-varnc uayc pataha
    haaIi ropya bannIcna amra-sahna
    On aII sides, various coIored fIags waved and sfrings of mango Ieaves were fied
    fo banana frees.
    TEXT 11+
    tabc a pat-vrata-gana Ia sangc
    Iohacara hartc IagIa mana-rangc
    Mofher Sac and ofher chasfe women fhen began fo perform fhe various rifuaIs
    fhaf were in currenf pracfice.
    TEXT 115
    agc ganga pujya parama-narsa-manc
    tabc vaya-bajanc gcIcna sastni-stnanc
    Sac firsf happiIy worshiped fhe Ganges, and fhen she wenf aIong wifh a group
    of musicians fo worship goddess Sasfh.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Sasil onc slould iclci io ilc puipoii ol A-hnana, Clapici
    +, vcisc 19.
    TEXT 116
    sastni puj tabc bannu manrc manrc
    Iohacara harya aIa nja-gnarc
    Affer worshiping Sasfh, she wenf fo fhe houses of her reIafives, where she
    performed fhe rifuaIs in currenf pracfice before refurning home.
    Tlc pliasc bannu manrc manrc iclcis io ilc louscs ol iclaiivcs and liicnds.
    TEXT 117
    tabc hna, haIa, taIa, tambuIa, snurc
    ya ya purna harIcna stri-gancrc
    Thereaffer Sac safisfied fhe women wifh puffed rice, bananas, oiI, pan, and
    vermiIion.
    TEXT 118
    isvara-prabnavc ravya naIa asanhnyata
    saci o sabarc cna bara panca sata
    By fhe infIuence of fhe Supreme Lord, aII fhe ifems muIfipIied unIimifedIy.
    Thus Sac aIso repeafedIy gave fhe giffs fo each woman.
    TEXT 119
    taIc snana harIcna sarva-nari-ganc
    ncna nan parpurna nanIa yc manc
    The Iadies aII appeared fo have faken bafh in oiI. There was nof a singIe
    woman who did nof feeI compIefe safisfacfion.
    TEXT 120
    c-mata mananana Iahsmira bnavanc
    Iahsmira janani harIcna narsa manc
    MeanwhiIe, in greaf happiness af fhe house of Visnupriya, her mofher
    performed fhe various rifuaIs in currenf pracfice.
    TEXT 121
    sri-raja-panta at cttcra uIIasc
    sarvasva nhscpa har manananc bnasc
    As fhe Raja Pandifa joyfuIIy gave aII his various possessions in charify, he
    fIoafed in an ocean of bIiss.
    Tlc pliasc sarvasva nhscpa har mcans laving spcni all onc's wcalil` oi by
    mcnially ollciing Gauiasundaia ilc land ol lis dauglici, Visnupiiya-dcv, wlo
    mcani cvciyiling io lim and wlo was dcaici io lim ilan lis own lilc.`
    TEXT 122
    sarva-vn-harma har sri-gaurasunara
    vasIcna hnanha naya avasara
    Affer compIefing aII fhe prescribed rifuaIs, Sr Gaurasundara saf down and
    reIaxed for a whiIe.
    Tlc pliasc sarva-vn-harma iclcis io all ilc aciiviiics bascd on ilc smrts.
    TEXT 123
    tabc saba-branmancrc bnojya-vastra ya
    harIcna santosa parama-namra naya
    Thereaffer fhe Lord humbIy safisfied aII fhe brahmanas wifh foodsfuffs and
    cIofh.
    TEXT 12+
    yc yc-mata patra, yara yogya ycna ana
    sc-mata harIcna sabarc samana
    The Lord respecffuIIy gave everyone charify according fo fheir quaIificafion.
    TEXT 125
    mana-pritc asirvaa har vpra-gana
    grnc caIIcna sabc hartc bnojana
    AII fhe brahmanas affecfionafeIy bIessed Visvambhara and wenf inside His
    house fo eaf.
    TEXT 126
    aparanna vcIa as IagIa natc
    saba prabnura vcsa IagIa hartc
    As fhe affernoon approached, everyone began fo dress fhe Lord.
    TEXT 127
    cananc Icpta har sahaIa sri-anga
    manyc manyc sarvatra Icna tatn ganna
    The Lord's beaufifuI Iimbs were smeared wifh sandaIwood puIp in which
    aguru had been mixed.
    TEXT 128
    arna-canrahrt har IaIatc canana
    tatn-manyc ganncra tIaha susobnana
    His forehead was smeared wifh sandaIwood pasfe in fhe shape of a haIf-moon,
    and an enchanfing tIaha mark was drawn fhrough if wifh aguru.
    TEXT 129
    abnuta muhuta sobnc sri-sra-upara
    sugann-maIaya purna naIa haIcvara
    He wore a wonderfuI crown on His head, and fragranf fIower garIands covered
    His body.
    TEXT 130
    vya suhsma-pita-vastra, trhaccna-vnanc
    paraya hajjaIa Icna sri-nayanc
    He wore fine yeIIow cIofh wifh fhree corners fucked in, and His beaufifuI eyes
    were decorafed wifh hajjaIa.
    TEXT 131
    nanya, urva, sutra harc harya bannana
    nartc Icna rambna manjari arpana
    Durva grass was fied wifh a fhread around His righf wrisf, and He heId a
    mirror and a fresh banana Ieaf in His hands.
    Tlc pliasc rambna manjari iclcis io ncwly giown banana lcavcs oi ilc middlc
    poiiion ol a banana iicc.
    TEXT 132
    suvarna-hunaIa u srut-muIc oIc
    nana-ratna-nara bannIcna banu-muIc
    His ears were adorned wifh goId earrings, and His arms were decorafed wifh
    various jeweIed armIefs.
    Tlc woid srut-muIc mcans ilc cai lobc.`
    TEXT 133
    c-matc yc-yc sobna harc yc-yc angc
    sahaIa gnatana sabc harIcna rangc
    In fhis way everyone joyfuIIy decorafed fhe Lord's Iimbs wifh appropriafe
    ifems.
    Tlc woids gnatana harIcna mcan joincd,` composcd,` bcauiilicd,`
    assimilaicd,` oi cniiusicd.`
    TEXT 13+
    isvarcra murt chn yata nara-nari
    mugna naIcna sabc apana pasar
    On seeing fhe beaufifuIIy decorafed form of fhe Lord, aII fhe assembIed men
    and women were overwheImed and forgof fhemseIves.
    TEXT 135
    pranarcha vcIa acnc, ncna samaya
    sabc baIcna,-subna harana vjaya
    Af mid affernoon, everyone said, Now Ief us begin our auspicious journey.
    TEXT 136
    pranarcha sarva-navavipc bcaya
    hanya-grnc yabcna gonuI harya
    We wiII pass fhrough fhe sfreefs of Navadvpa for a few hours and arrive af
    fhe bride's house righf af dusk.`
    Ioi a cxplanaiion ol gonuI onc slould iclci ilc puipoii io A-hnana, Clapici
    10, vcisc 91.
    TEXT 137
    tabc vya oIa har bunmanta-hnana
    narsc anya harIcna upastnana
    Af fhaf fime Buddhimanfa Khan happiIy broughf an exquisife paIanquin for
    fhe Lord.
    Tlc pliasc upastnana harIcna mcans a divinc palanquin] was biougli bcloic,`
    in oilci woids, sci in lioni.`
    TEXT 138
    vaya-gitc utnIa parama hoIanaIa
    vpra-ganc harc vca-nvan sumangaIa
    MusicaI insfrumenfs and singing creafed a fumuIf, whiIe fhe brahmanas
    chanfed auspicious Vedic manfras.
    TEXT 139
    bnata-ganc patc IagIa rayavara
    sarva-hc naIa anana-avatara
    ProfessionaI bIessers began fo recife various prayers. The whoIe scene
    appeared as if bIiss personified had advenfed.
    TEXT 1+0
    tabc prabnu jananirc praahsna har
    vpra-ganc namashar banu manya har
    Lord Gauranga circumambuIafed His mofher and offered obeisances fo fhe
    brahmanas.
    TEXT 1+1
    oIaya vasIa sri-gauranga manasaya
    sarva-hc utnIa mangaIa jaya-jaya
    Then, as He gof info fhe paIanquin, auspicious sounds of ]aya! ]aya!` were
    heard in aII direcfions.
    TEXT 1+2
    nari-ganc tc IagIcna jayahara
    subna-nvan vna hona-hc nan ara
    As fhe women joined in wifh sounds of uIu-dhvan, nofhing ofher fhan
    auspicious vibrafions couId be heard.
    TEXT 1+3
    pratnamc vjaya harIcna ganga-tirc
    arna-canra chnIcna srcra uparc
    The Lord`s procession firsf proceeded fo fhe bank of fhe Ganges, where fhe
    haIf-moon was seen overhead.
    Anoilci icading loi arna-canra is purna-canra. On ilc cvcning ol ilc lull
    moon, ilc moon is sccn on ilc casicin loiizon. Ii is noi sccn diiccily abovc. Iiom
    ilc ciglil day ol ilc waxing moon up io Lladas, ilc clcvcnil day ol ilc moon,
    lall ol ilc moon is sccn diiccily ovcilcad in ilc cvcning. Tlcicloic ilc icading
    purna-canra is noi appiopiiaic lcic.
    TEXT 1++
    sanasra-sanasra ipa IagIa jvaItc
    nana-vna baj saba IagIa hartc
    Thousands of Iamps were Iif, and various fireworks were sef off.
    TEXT 1+5
    agc yata paatha bunmanta-hnanra
    caIIa u-sar na yata patoyara
    The procession was Ied by Buddhimanfa Khan's infanfry, foIIowed by fhe cify
    fax coIIecfors.
    Tlc woid sar (loimcd wlcn nc is addcd io ilc Sansliii vcib sr) mcans iow` oi
    class.`
    Tlc woid patoyara (uscd in ancicni lcngali) iclcis io onc wlo is cxpcii in
    caiiying oui ilc woildly dcalings ol lis masici. Ii also iclcis io an accouniani, a
    iax-collccioi, oi a clcil. In common languagc a patoyara is callcd a gomasta.
    TEXT 1+6
    nana-varnc pataha caIIa tara pacnc
    vusaha-sahaIa caIIa nana-hacc
    They in furn were foIIowed by peopIe carrying various coIored fIags. Nexf
    came a group of jesfers, who dressed in various cosfumes.
    Tlc woid vusaha iclcis io a jolci, a llaiicici, oi onc wlo malcs caiicaiuics.
    TEXT 1+7
    nartaha va na jan hatcha sampraaya
    parama-uIIasc vya nrtya har yaya
    They were foIIowed by diverse groups of dancers, who aII danced jubiIanfIy.
    TEXT 1+8-1+9
    jayanaha, viranaha, mranga, hanaIa
    patana, agaa, sanhna, vamsi, harataIa
    varanga, snga, panca-sabi-vaya bajc yata
    hc Ihnbc,-vaya-bnana baj yaya hata`
    Various musicaI insfrumenfs were pIayed Iike jayadhahas, vradhahas,
    mrdangas, hahaIas, keffIedrums, snare drums, conchsheIIs, fIufes, harataIas,
    varangas, horns, and panca-sabds. Who can name aII fhe insfrumenfs fhaf were
    pIayed:
    TEXT 150
    Iahsa-Iahsa ssu vaya-bnancra bntarc
    rangc nac yaya, chn nascna isvarc
    MiIIions of chiIdren danced aIong wifh fhe music, whiIe fhe Lord wafched and
    smiIed.
    TEXT 151
    sc mana-hautuha chn ssura h aya
    jnanavan sabc Iajja cna nac yaya
    Whaf fo speak of fhe chiIdren, even fhe Iearned schoIars gave up fheir
    inhibifions and danced.
    TEXT 152
    pratnamc asya ganga-tirc hata-hsana
    harIcna nrtya, gita, anana-bajana
    As fhey arrived af fhe bank of fhe Ganges, fhey sang, danced, and pIayed
    musicaI insfrumenfs for some fime.
    TEXT 153
    tabc puspa-vrst har ganga namashar
    bnramcna hautuhc sarva-navavipa-puri
    They showered fIowers on fhe Ganges and offered her obeisances, fhen fhey
    proceeded fo happiIy move fhrough fhe sfreefs of Navadvpa.
    TEXT 15+
    chn at-amanusi vvana-sambnara
    sarva-Ioha-cttc mana paya camathara
    Everyone was asfonished fo see fhe exfraordinary marriage procession.
    TEXT 155
    baa baa vbna chnyacn-Iohc baIc
    c-mata samrn nan chn hona-haIc
    They remarked, We've seen Iarge marriages in fhe pasf, buf we've never seen
    anyfhing as opuIenf as fhis.`
    TEXT 156
    c-mata stri-purusc prabnurc chnya
    ananc bnasayc chn suhrt naiya
    The pious men and women of Nadia who saw fhe Lord's marriage procession
    aII fIoafed in an ocean of bIiss.
    TEXT 157
    sabc yara rupavati hanya acnc gnarc
    sc-saba vpra sabc vmarsa harc
    Those brahmanas who had beaufifuI daughfers af home simpIy Iamenfed.
    TEXT 158
    ncna varc hanya nan parIana tc
    apanara bnagya nan, nabc hc-matc`
    We are mosf unforfunafe, so how couId we marry our daughfers fo such a
    boy:`
    TEXT 159
    navavipa-vasira caranc namashara
    c saba anana chnbarc saht yara
    I offer my obeisances unfo fhe residences of Navadvpa who were quaIified fo
    see such pasfimes.
    TEXT 160
    c-mata rangc prabnu nagarc nagarc
    bnramcna hautuhc sarva-navavipa-purc
    In fhis way fhe Lord joyfuIIy moved fhroughouf every quarfer of Navadvpa.
    TEXT 161
    gonuI-samaya as pravcsa natc
    aIcna raja-pantcra manrctc
    Then af dusk fhe procession arrived af fhe house of Sanafana Misra.
    TEXT 162
    mana-jaya-jayahara IagIa natc
    u vaya-bnana vac IagIa bajtc
    Af fhaf fime fhere was a fumuIfuous sound of uIu-dhvan, and fhe musicians of
    bofh parfies compefed wifh each ofher.
    Tlc woid vac mcans compciing,` ilcicloic on ilc basis ol clallcnging cacl
    oilci.
    TEXT 163
    parama-sambnramc raja-panta asya
    oIa natc hoIc har vasaIa Iaya
    Sanafana Misra came ouf and greefed fhe Lord wifh greaf respecf. He escorfed
    fhe groom off fhe paIanquin, embraced Him, and offered Him a suifabIe seaf.
    Tlc woid oIa (a local woid) mcans palanquin` oi liiici.`
    TEXT 16+
    puspa-vrst harIcna santosc apanc
    jamata chnya narsc cna nan janc
    As Sanafana Misra showered fhe groom wifh fIowers, he forgof himseIf in
    happiness.
    Tlc pliasc narsc cna nan janc mcans lc loigoi limscll oui ol ccsiasy.`
    TEXT 165
    tabc varancra saba samagri anya
    jamata vartc vpra vasIa asya
    Then Sanafana Misra broughf fhe appropriafe ingredienfs and saf down fo
    offer weIcome fo his son-in-Iaw.
    Tlc woid varana (vr-io covci`+anat haranc) mcans a cloil uscd in wclcoming
    duiing maiiiagcs oi woislip ol ilc dcmigods.`
    TEXT 166
    paya, argnya, acamaniya, vastra, aIanhara
    yatna-vn ya haIa varana-vyabnara
    He duIy performed fhe weIcome ceremony by offering padya, arghya,
    acamanya, cIofh, and ornamenfs.
    Tlc woid paya iclcis io waici loi wasling ilc lcci.
    Tlc woid argnya iclcis io ingicdicnis ilai aic ollcicd in ilc lands loi woislip.
    Tlcsc ingicdicnis aic lisicd in ilc Kasi-hnana as lollows: Tlc lollowing cigli
    ingicdicnis aic ollcicd as argnya: waici, mill, husa giass, yoguii, glcc, iicc, bailcy,
    and wliic musiaid.`
    Tlc woid acamaniya iclcis io waici mcani loi wasling ilc mouil. Ii is siaicd:
    Waici ilai is puic and dcvoid ol loam ilai is ollcicd loi wasling ilc mouil is
    lnown as acamaniya.`
    TEXT 167
    tabc tana patni nari-gancra santc
    mangaIa-vnana as IagIa hartc
    Then Sanafana Misra's wife and ofher Iadies aIso weIcomed fhe groom
    according fo prescribed reguIafions.
    TEXT 168
    nanya-urva Icna prabnura sri-mastahc
    arat harIa sapta-gnrtcra praipc
    She firsf pIaced durva grass and rice paddy on fhe head of fhe Lord, fhen she
    offered Him arat wifh a ghee Iamp having seven wicks.
    TEXT 169
    hna ha pncI harIcna jayahara
    c-mata yata hcnu har Iohacara
    They showered fhe Lord wifh puffed rice paddy and coins whiIe uffering
    sounds of friumph, and fhis way aII fhe rifuaIs in currenf pracfice were
    performed.
    TEXT 170
    tabc sarva-aIanharc bnusta harya
    Iahsmi-cvi anIcna asanc narya
    Visnupriya, who was niceIy decorafed, was fhen carried on a seaf fo fhe
    marriage arena.
    A dcsciipiion similai io ilai lound in ilis and ilc lollowing cigli vciscs is sccn in
    ilc A-hnana, Clapici 10, vciscs 9+-99.
    TEXT 171
    tabc narsc prabnura sahaIa apta-ganc
    prabnurcna tuIIcna narya asanc
    Thereaffer, fhe Lord's reIafives joyfuIIy Iiffed Him by raising His seaf.
    TEXT 172
    tabc manyc antanpata nar Iohacarc
    sapta praahsna haraIcna hanyarc
    FoIIowing currenf pracfice, fhe Lord was bIindfoIded wifh a cIofh and fhe
    bride was made fo circumambuIafe Him seven fimes.
    Tlc woid antanpata iclcis io ciilci a piccc ol cloil ilai is uscd io covci ilc gioom
    duiing ilc maiiiagc oi a cuiiain.
    TEXT 173
    tabc Iahsmi praahsna har sata bara
    ranIcna sammuhnc harya namashara
    Affer circumambuIafion, Visnupriya came before fhe Lord and offered Him
    obeisances.
    TEXT 17+
    tabc puspa pncIapncI IagIa natc
    u vaya-bnana mana IagIa bajtc
    AII fhe Iadies fhen showered fIowers on fhe coupIe, and fhe fwo groups of
    musicians began fo pIay.
    TEXT 175
    catur-hc stri-purusc harc jaya-nvan
    anana asya avatarIa apan
    As fhe men and women aII offered Ioud praise from aII sides, if appeared as
    fhough fhe personificafion of happiness had incarnafed fhere.
    TEXT 176
    agc Iahsmi jagan-mata prabnura caranc
    maIa ya harIcna atma-samarpanc
    The universaI mofher, Visnupriya, fhen offered a fIower garIand fo fhe Lord
    and surrendered herseIf af His Iofus feef.
    TEXT 177
    tabc gauracanra prabnu isat nasya
    Iahsmira gaIaya maIa Icna tuIya
    Then Lord Gauracandra sweefIy smiIed as He offered a fIower garIand fo
    Visnupriya.
    TEXT 178
    tabc Iahsmi narayanc puspa-pncIapncI
    hartc IagIa na mana-hutunaIi
    Thereaffer Laksm and Narayana happiIy showered fIowers on each ofher.
    TEXT 179
    branma cvata saba aIahsta-rupc
    puspa-vrst IagIcna hartc hautuhc
    Unseen by common peopIe, fhe demigods headed by Brahma joyfuIIy
    showered fIowers on fhe coupIe.
    Wlilc waicling ilc iiansccndcnial pasiimcs ol iccciving and ollciing scivicc
    iliougl ilc cxclangc ol gailands bciwccn Gauia-Naiayana and Simai
    Visnupiiya-dcv, wlo is nondillcicni liom Mala-Lalsm, Loid lialma and ilc
    dcmigods, wlo aic dcvoiccs ol Loid Visnu, joylully slowcicd llowcis wlilc
    icmaining unsccn by pcoplc.
    TEXT 180
    anana-vvaa Iahsmi-ganc prabnu-ganc
    ucca har vara-hanya toIc narsa manc
    Then fhe associafes of fhe bride Iiffed her and fhe associafes of fhe groom
    Iiffed Him in a joyous compefifion over who couId Iiff higher.
    Tlc pliasc anana-vvaa iclcis io a joylul compciiiion bciwccn iwo paiiics.
    Tlc pliasc Iahsmi-ganc iclcis io ilc pcisons in Visnupiiya-dcv's paiiy.
    Tlc pliasc prabnu-ganc iclcis io ilc pcisons in Visvamblaia's paiiy.
    TEXT 181
    hsanc jnc prabnu-ganc, hsanc Iahsmi-ganc
    nas nas prabnurc boIaya sarva-janc
    One momenf fhe associafes of fhe Lord wouId win, and fhe nexf momenf fhe
    associafes of Visnupriya wouId win. The peopIe wouId smiIe as fhey informed
    fhe Lord [who was sfiII bIindfoIded| of fhe resuIfs.
    TEXT 182
    isat nasIa prabnu sunara sri-muhnc
    chn sarva-Ioha bnasc paranana-suhnc
    The Lord smiIed sweefIy in reciprocafion. In fhis way everyone fhere fIoafed
    in an ocean of ecsfasy.
    TEXT 183
    sanasra-sanasra manatapa-ipa jvaIc
    harnc hcnu nan sun vaya-hoIanaIc
    Thousands of forches iIIuminafed fhe arena, and nofhing couId be heard ofher
    fhan singing and fhe pIaying of musicaI insfrumenfs.
    Tlc pliasc manatapa-ipa (dciivcd liom ilc Iaisi woid mantav) mcans coloilul
    liic,` ioicl,` oi lanicin.`
    TEXT 18+
    muhna-canrhara mana-vaya-jaya-nvan
    sahaIa-branmanc pasIcha, ncna sun
    Af fhe fime when fhe bride and groom exchanged gIances, fhe fumuIfuous
    sound of music fiIIed fhe enfire universe.
    Tlc pliasc sri muhna-canrha iclcis io ilc biidc and gioom's auspicious glancing
    ai cacl oilci. Onc may scc A-hnana, Clapici 10, vcisc 100.
    TEXT 185
    ncna-matc sri-muhna-canrha har rangc
    vasIcna sri-gaurasunara Iahsmi-sangc
    Affer exchanging gIances, Sr Gaurasundara saf down wifh Visnupriya.
    TEXT 186
    tabc raja-panta parama-narsa-manc
    vasIcna harbarc hanya-sampraanc
    Af fhaf fime fhe ecsfafic Sr Sanafana Misra saf down fo offer his daughfer in
    marriage.
    TEXT 187
    paya, argnya, acamaniya yatna-vn-matc
    hrya har IagIcna sanhaIpa hartc
    FoIIowing fhe Vedic injuncfions, Sanafana Misra offered fhe Lord padya,
    arghya, and acamanya. Then he chanfed fhe prescribed manfras for giving his
    daughfer in marriage.
    TEXT 188
    vsnu-prit hamya har sri-Iahsmira pta
    prabnura sri-nastc samarpIcna unta
    Wifh a desire fo pIease Lord Visnu, Sanafana Misra fhen offered his daughfer
    info fhe sacred hands of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 189
    tabc vya ncnu, bnum, sayya, asi, asa
    ancha yautuha ya harIa uIIasa
    He fhereaffer joyfuIIy gave cows, Iand, bedding, servanfs, and maidservanfs fo
    fhe coupIe.
    TEXT 190
    Iahsmi vasaIcna prabnura vama-pasc
    noma-harma hartc IagIa tabc scsc
    Sanafana Misra invifed Visnupriya fo sif on fhe Lord's Ieff side and fhen began
    fo perform fhe fire sacrifice.
    TEXT 191
    vcacara Iohacara yata hcnu acnc
    saba har vara-hanya narc nIa pacnc
    Affer performing fhe rifuaIs prescribed by fhe Vcdas and IocaI cusfom,
    Sanafana Misra fook fhe coupIe inside fhe house.
    TEXT 192
    vahuntna naIa raja-panta-avasc
    bnojana hartc ya vasIcna scsc
    Vaikunfha manifesfed in fhe house of Sanafana Misra. FinaIIy fhey aII saf fo
    fake fheir meaI.
    TEXT 193
    bnojana harya suhnc ratr sumangaIc
    Iahsmi-hrsna chatra ranIa hutunaIc
    Affer faking fheir meaI, fhe Supreme Lord and His wife joyfuIIy spenf fhe
    auspicious nighf fogefher.
    TEXT 19+
    sanatana-pantcra gostnira santc
    yc suhna naIa, tana hc parc hantc`
    Who can describe fhe happiness enjoyed by Sanafana Misra and his famiIy
    members:
    TEXT 195
    nagnajt, janaha, bnismaha, jambuvanta
    purvc tanra ycncna naIa bnagyavanta
    Kings of fhe pasf Iike Nagnajif, ]anaka, Bhsmaka, and ]ambavan aII experience
    good forfune.
    Nagnajii was a mosi pious hsatrya ling ol Ayodlya. Loid Kisna's quccn, Saiya,
    appcaicd as lis bclovcd dauglici, so accoiding io ilc namc ol lci lailci slc was
    also lnown as Nagnajii. Accoiding io ilc siipulaiion pui loiwaid by Nagnajii,
    Loid Kisna casily subducd scvcn lciocious, slaip-loincd, indomiiablc bulls wlo
    could noi iolciaic cvcn ilc sccni ol ilcii opposiiion and ilus duly maiiicd Simai
    Saiya, oi Nla-dcv.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol ilc incidcnis iclaicd wiil Nagnajii onc slould scc Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.5S.32-55) and ilc incidcnis iclaicd wiil Kaina's conqucsi in ilc
    Gnosa-yatra-parva ol ilc Manabnarata, Vana-parva.
    Janala, ilc King ol Vidcla, oi Miilila, was ilc cldcsi son ol Hiasvaioma. Hc was
    also lnown as Siadlvaja. Wlilc plowing a iiaci ol land io bc uscd loi a saciilicial
    pciloimancc, lc obiaincd a scll-manilcsi dauglici liom ilc iip ol ilc plowslaic
    and ilcicloic lc bccamc lnown as Siadlvaja and ilai dauglici bccamc lnown as
    Sia. His duly bcgoiicn dauglici was namcd imila, and lci youngci bioilci's
    namc was Kusadlvaja.
    Picviously, alici ilc dcsiiuciion ol Dalsa's saciilicc, Loid Siva cniiusicd lis own
    bow io ilc lands ol Dcvaiaia, wlo was ilc picdcccssoi ol Janala. Wiil a dcsiic io
    ollci lis scll-manilcsi adopicd dauglici, goddcss Siadcv, io a suiiablc lcioic
    gioom, Janala csiablislcd a icsi ol valoi (in oilci woids, wlocvci was ablc by
    gicai siicngil io pull ilc siiing ol ilc abovc-mcniioncd bow would alonc icccivc
    ilis jcwcl-lilc dauglici as lis wilc). lui wlai io spcal ol pulling ilc siiing ol
    Loid Siva's bow, hsatrya lings ol vaiious lingdoms wlo camc io Miilila wiil a
    dcsiic loi ilc land ol Siadcv wcic noi cvcn ablc io picl up ilc bow. Onc day ilc
    gicai sagc Visvamiiia camc io ilc sainily King Janala's saciilicial aicna
    accompanicd by Loid Rama and Lalsmana, ilc iwo sons ol Dasaiaila, ilc King ol
    Ayodlya. Wlcn ilcy lcaid ilc siipulaiion ol Janala, ilc King ol Vidcla, on ilc
    lollowing day, Loid Si Ramacandia, on ilc signal ol Visvamiiia and Janala, casily
    pullcd ilc siiing ol Loid Siva's cnoimous bow in lioni ol innumciablc spcciaiois
    and biolc ii in iwo picccs wiil a iumuliuous sound. Tlcicalici Hc duly maiiicd
    His Mala-Lalsm, Simai Siadcv.
    Rcgaiding ilis pasiimc, onc slould iclci io ilc Srima Pnagavatam (9.13.1S), ilc
    Vsnu Purana (+.5.12), and ilc Manabnarata, in ilc poiiion ol ilc Vana-parva
    (273.9) dcaling wiil Diaupad's lidnapping and in ilc Sabna-parva (S.19).
    His convcisaiion wiil Asiavalia Muni is lound in ilc Vana-parva, Clapicis 132-
    13+; lis convcisaiion wiil Pancasilla Muni on spiiiiual iopics is lound in Sant-
    parva, Clapicis 221 and 32+; lis convcisaiion wiil lis wilc icgaiding a hsatryas
    duiy and ncccssiiy loi mainiaining lis subjccis is lound in ilc Sant-parva,
    Clapici 1S; lis convcisaiion wiil ilc branmana namcd Asma is lound in ilc
    Sant-parva, Clapici 27; lis displaying lcavcn and lcll io lis soldicis is lound in
    ilc Sant-parva, Clapici 99; lis icmaining lixcd in consciousncss cvcn upon ilc
    buining ol Miilila is lound in ilc Sant-parva, Clapici 223; Si Suladcva
    Gosvam's coming bcloic lim and ilcii convcisaiion is lound in ilc Sant-parva,
    Clapici 333; lis convcisaiion wiil Mandavya Muni is lound in ilc Sant-parva,
    Clapici 296; and lis convcisaiion wiil Yajnavallya Muni icgaiding ilc cicaiion
    ol ilc living cniiiics is lound in ilc in ilc Sant-parva, Clapicis 315-323.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol lis dynasiy, onc slould iclci io ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Ninil
    Canio, Clapici 13; ilc Vsnu Purana, Paii +, Clapici 5; and ilc Vayu Purana,
    Clapici S9. Apaii liom ilcsc, onc slould iclci io ilc Valmli Pamayana, A-
    hana, Clapici 31, vciscs 6-13, Clapici +7, vcisc 19, Clapici +S, vcisc 10,
    Clapici 50, Clapici 65, vciscs 31-+9, Clapici 66, Clapici 70, vciscs 19 and +5,
    Clapici 71, Clapici 72, vcisc 1S, Clapici 73, vciscs 10-36, and Clapici 7+,
    vciscs 1-7.
    llsmala was ilc King ol Vidaibla, oi Kundina. Hc lad livc sons-Rulm,
    Rulmaiaila, Rulmabalu, Rulmalcsa, and Rulmamal-and onc dauglici namcd
    Rulmin, wlo was nondillcicni liom Mala-Lalsm. Alici lcaiing liom ilc
    mouils ol pcoplc aboui ilc aiiiaciivc loim, qualiiics, and pasiimcs ol Loid Kisna,
    Rulmindcv mcnially acccpicd Loid Kisna as lci lusband. Loid Kisna also
    considcicd Rulmindcv as an appiopiiaic wilc and dccidcd io maiiy lci. lui ilc
    cvil-mindcd Rulm, wlo was mosi cnvious ol Loid Kisna, dccidcd io ollci lis
    sisici io ilc lands ol Sisupala, ilc son ol Damaglosa, ilc King ol Ccdi. Wlcn
    Rulmindcv camc io lnow ol ilis plan, slc bccamc cxiicmcly moiosc and onc
    day bcloic ilc maiiiagc slc scni a lciici wiil a icliablc branmana mcsscngci io
    Loid Kisna. Alici ilc branmana landcd Rulmin's lciici io Loid Kisna and
    icvcalcd lci appcal, Kisna lcli loi Vidaibla on a claiioi pullcd by loiscs ilai wcic
    so lasi ilai ilcy aiiivcd on ilc samc nigli. Kisna ilcn scni ilc branmana
    mcsscngci io Rulmin wiil assuiancc ol His willingncss io acccpi lci land in
    maiiiagc. Wlcn lalaiama lcaid ilai Kisna lad gonc alonc io Vidaibla, Hc iool
    many Yadava soldicis and also wcni io Vidaibla. Wiil a dcsiic io ligli Kisna and
    lalaiama, Sisupala, wlo was ilc boin cncmy ol Kisna, also camc io Vidaibla wiil
    lilc-mindcd pcisons lilc Salva, Jaiasandla, Daniavalia, Paundiala, and
    Viduiaila. Mcanwlilc, oui ol allcciion loi lis son Rulm, llsmala, ilc King ol
    Kundina, madc claboiaic aiiangcmcnis loi ollciing lis dauglici io Sisupala. Wlcn
    Vidaibla-nandin Rulmin slowly camc ncai Kisna alici woisliping goddcss
    Ambila in a icmplc on ilc day ol ilc maiiiagc, Kisna immcdiaicly snaiclcd lci in
    lioni ol all ilc cncmy lings jusi as a lion snaiclcs iis picy, and wiil ilc lclp ol
    laladcva Hc complcicly dclcaicd Sisupala, Jaiasandla, and all ilc oilci lings wlo
    wcic dcsiious ol ligliing and ilcicalici iciuincd io Dvaiala and duly maiiicd
    Mala-Lalsm.
    Onc may luiilci iclci io Srima Pnagavatam, Tcnil Canio, Clapici 52, vciscs 16-
    26, Clapici 53, vciscs 7-21, 32-3S, and 55-57, Clapici 5+, vciscs 1-53, Clapici
    61, vciscs 20-+0; Manabnarata, Sabna-parva, Clapici +, vcisc 37, and Clapici 32,
    vcisc 13; Vsnu Purana, Paii Iivc, Clapicis 26 and 2S, vciscs 6-2S; and Har-
    vamsa, Sccond Paiva, Clapicis 103 and 11S.
    Jambavan, ilc ling ol ilc bcais, was a wisc dcvoicc ol Si Rama and onc ol ilc
    loui minisicis ol Sugiva, ilc cmpcioi ol ilc monlcys and King ol Kislindlya. Ii
    is said ilai lc was boin duiing ilc yawning ol giandlailci lialma. Hc was ilc
    lailci ol Mala-Lalsm Jambavai-dcv, ilc quccn ol Loid Kisna. On accouni ol
    woisliping ilc sun-god, Saiiajii, a ling in ilc Saivaia dynasiy, icccivcd ilc
    piccious Syamaniala jcwcl liom lim. Wlcn Loid Kisna icqucsicd ilc Syamaniala
    jcwcl on bclall ol Ugiascna, ilc King ol ilc Yadus, lc icluscd. Onc day, wlcn
    Piascna, ilc bioilci ol Saiiajii, wcni oui luniing wcaiing ilc Syamaniala jcwcl on
    lis nccl, a lion aiiaclcd and lillcd lim and iool ilc Syamaniala jcwcl wiilin iis
    cavc. Laici, Jambavan, ilc ling ol ilc bcais, lillcd ilai lion and gavc ilc jcwcl io
    lis son io play wiil.
    Mcanwlilc, wlcn Loid Kisna lcaid ilai pcoplc wcic accusing Him ol lilling
    Piascna, Hc iool somc icsidcnis ol Dvaiala and wcni io scaicl loi Piascna in
    oidci io licc Himscll liom ilis accusaiion. Tlcy liisi lound ilai Piascna lad bccn
    lillcd by a lion and laici lound ilai ilc lion lad bccn lillcd by Jambavan ai ilc
    looi ol ilc mouniain. Tlcicalici Kisna oidcicd ilc icsidcnis io waii ouisidc as Hc
    cnicicd ilc bcai ling's loimidablc mouniain cavc, wlcicin Hc saw ilc jcwcl bcing
    playcd wiil in ilc lands ol a boy. As soon as Hc aiicmpicd io ialc ilc jcwcl away,
    ilc nuisc ciicd loudly oui ol lcai duc io sccing a siiangc luman loim. Hcaiing ilc
    nuisc's ciy, Jambavan, ilc ling ol ilc bcais, appcaicd on ilc sccnc in a vciy angiy
    mood and, bcing bcwildcicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol Visnu, lc wicsilcd wiil
    Kisna day and nigli loi iwcniy-cigli days wiiloui undcisianding ilc gloiics ol
    Kisna, wlo is nondillcicni liom lis woislipablc Loid Ramacandia. Iinally lc
    bccamc complcicly cxlausicd, and lis body bcgan io slivci as lc ollcicd piaycis
    io Loid Kisna, icalizing ilai Hc was lis woislipablc Loid, Si Ramacandia. As a
    icsuli ol iccciving ilc Loid's mcicy, lc icgaincd lis siicngil, and ilcn ilc Loid
    icvcalcd His puiposc io lim. Tlcicalici Rlsaiaja, Jambavan, picscnicd ilc
    Syamaniala jcwcl and lis dauglici, Jambavai, io Loid Kisna. Tlc Loid ilcn
    iciuincd io Dvaiala and duly maiiicd Jambavai. Onc slould iclci in ilis
    conncciion io Srima Pnagavatam, Tcnil Canio, Clapici 56, vciscs 1+-32; Vsnu
    Purana, Iouiil Canio, Clapici 13, vciscs 1S-33; Manabnarata, Sabna-parva,
    Clapici 57, vcisc 23, Vana-parva, in ilc scciion iclaicd wiil Diaupad's
    lidnapping, Clapici 279, vciscs 23, Clapici 2S2, vcisc S, Clapici 2SS, vcisc 13,
    and Clapici 2S9, vcisc 3. Apaii liom ilcsc, onc may scc ilc Valmli Pamayana,
    Kshnna-hana, Clapici 39, vcisc 26, Clapici +1, vcisc 2 (ptamana-sutam cava
    jambavantam manaujasam-Tlc mosi powcilul Jambavan was ilc son ol
    Giandlailci lialma.`), Clapici 65, vciscs 10-35, Clapici 66, Clapici 67, vciscs
    31-35, Sunara-hana, Clapici 5S, vciscs 2-7, Clapici 60, vciscs 1+-20, Lanha-
    hana, Clapici 27, vciscs 11-1+, Clapici 50, vciscs S-12, and Clapici 7+, vciscs
    13-35.
    TEXT 196
    sc bnagyc cbc gostni-sana sanatana
    paIcna purva-vsnu-scvara harana
    Thaf same good forfune was now experienced by Sanafana Misra and his
    famiIy due fo fhe previous service of Lord Visnu.
    TEXT 197
    tabc ratr-prabnatc yc cnIa Iohacara
    sahaIa harIa sarva-bnuvancra sara
    The nexf morning fhe mosf forfunafe Sanafana Misra execufed aII fhe
    necessary fradifionaI rifuaIs.
    TEXT 198
    aparannc grnc asbara naIa haIa
    vaya, gita, nrtya natc IagIa vsaIa
    In fhe affernoon when if was fime for fhe Lord fo refurn home, fhe musicians,
    singers, and dancers began fheir performances.
    TEXT 199
    catur-hc jaya-nvan IagIa natc
    nari-gana jayahara IagIcna tc
    The sound of joy fiIIed aII direcfions, and fhe Iadies joined in by making
    auspicious sounds of uIu-dhvan.
    TEXT 200
    vpra-gana asirvaa IagIa hartc
    yatra-yogya sIoha sabc IagIa patc
    The brahmanas offered fheir bIessings by recifing verses appropriafe for an
    auspicious journey.
    TEXT 201
    naha, patana, sanan, vaanga, harataIa
    anyonyc vaa har bajaya vsaIa
    The musicians compefifiveIy pIayed fheir dhahas, keffIedrums, sanan,
    vadangas, and harataIas.
    TEXT 202
    tabc prabnu namashar sarva-manya-gana
    Iahsmi-sangc oIaya harIa aronana
    The Lord offered His obeisances fo fhe respecfabIe persons fhere and saf on
    fhe paIanquin wifh Visnupriya.
    TEXT 203
    nar nar baI sabc har jaya-nvan
    caIIcna Iaya tabc vja-huIaman
    Then fhe besf of fhe brahmanas deparfed aIong wifh His associafes, whiIe
    everyone chanfed Hari! Hari!`
    TEXT 20+
    patnc yata Ioha chnc, caIya astc
    nanya-nanya sabc prasamsc banu-matc
    Everyone who saw fhe Lord on fhe way gIorified Him wifh appropriafe words.
    A dcsciipiion similai io ilai lound in ilis and ilc lollowing livc vciscs is sccn in
    ilc A-hnana, Clapici 10, vciscs 111-116.
    TEXT 205
    stri-gana chnya baIc,-c bnagyavati
    hata janma scvIcna hamaIa-parvati
    The Iadies said, She is very forfunafe. She musf have served Laksm and
    Parvaf for many Iifefimes.`
    TEXT 206
    hcna baIc,-c ncna bujn nara-gauri
    hcna baIc,-ncna bujn hamaIa sri-nar
    Someone said, They Iook jusf Iike Siva and Parvaf,` whiIe someone eIse said,
    They Iook Iike Laksm and Lord Hari.`
    TEXT 207
    hcna baIc,-c u hamacva-rat
    hcna baIc,-nra-saci Iaya mora mat
    Anofher person said, This coupIe Iook jusf Iike Kamadeva and Rafi,` and
    someone said, They Iook Iike Indra and Sac.`
    TEXT 208
    hcna baIc,-ncna bujn ramacanra-sita
    c-mata baIc yata suhrt-vanta
    Someone eIse said, They Iook Iike Rama and Sfa.` In fhis way aII fhe pious
    Iadies faIked amongsf fhemseIves.
    TEXT 209
    ncna bnagyavanta stri-purusa naiyara
    c saba sampatt chnbara saht yara
    The men and women of Nadia were so forfunafe fhaf fhey were abIe fo see fhe
    opuIences of fhe Supreme Lord and His consorf.
    TEXT 210
    Iahsmi-narayancra mangaIa-rstpatc
    suhna-maya sarva Ioha naIa naiyatc
    By fhe auspicious gIance of Laksm-Narayana, aII fhe peopIe of Nadia became
    happy in aII respecfs.
    TEXT 211
    nrtya, gita, vaya, puspa varstc varstc
    parama-ananc aIcna sarva-patnc
    As fhe Lord's marriage parfy passed fhrough fhe sfreefs, fhey danced, sang,
    pIayed musicaI insfrumenfs, and showered fIowers in greaf ecsfasy.
    TEXT 212
    tabc subna-hsanc prabnu sahaIa-mangaIc
    aIcna grnc Iahsmi-hrsna hutunaIc
    Af an auspicious momenf fhe Lord and Visnupriya arrived home in a merry
    mood.
    TEXT 213
    tabc a pat-vrata-gana sangc Iaya
    putra-vanu gnarc anIcna narsa naya
    Thereupon mofher Sac and ofher chasfe women joyfuIIy weIcomed fheir
    daughfer-in-Iaw home.
    TEXT 21+
    grnc as vasIcna Iahsmi-narayana
    jaya-nvan-maya naIa sahaIa bnuvana
    As Laksm-Narayana saf inside fhe house, fhe whoIe house was fiIIed wifh
    sounds of joy.
    TEXT 215
    h anana naIa, sc ahatnya-hatnana
    sc manma hon janc harbc varnana`
    The ecsfasy fhaf was experienced fhere is beyond words, fherefore who can
    describe ifs gIories:
    TEXT 216
    yannara murtra vbna chnIc nayanc
    papa-muhta na yaya vahuntna-bnuvanc
    Anyone who sees fhe marriage ceremony of fhe Supreme Lord is freed from aII
    sinfuI reacfions and refurns fo Vaikunfha.
    Tlc maiiiagcs bascd on scnsc giaiilicaiion bciwccn oidinaiy mcn and womcn aic
    lnown as bannana, oi bondagc. lui il a maiciialisi sccs ilc maiiiagc pasiimcs ol
    Si Gauia-Naiayana, ilc Loid ol Vailunila, wiil goddcss Simai Visnupiiya-
    Lalsm, ilcn lis dcsiic loi maiciial cnjoymcni is vanquislcd, and as a icsuli ol ilc
    awalcning ol iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc lc will bc liccd liom maiciial cxisicncc
    and aiiain Vailunila.
    TEXT 217
    sc prabnura vbna Ioha chnayc sahsat
    tcn tana nama-ayamaya inanatna
    Because fhe Lord aIIowed everyone fo see His marriage, He is known as
    Dayamaya, or He who is mosf mercifuI, and Dnanafha, or He who is fhe Lord of
    fhe faIIen.
    In oidci io dcsiioy ilc dcsiic loi maiciial cnjoymcni by impaiiing iiansccndcnial
    lnowlcdgc io miscily and maiciially aiiaclcd lallcn pcisons, io biing ilcm io ilcii
    oiiginal consiiiuiional posiiion in Vailunila, and io awaid ilcm ilc cligibiliiy loi
    scivicc ilai is iaicly aiiaincd by ilc dcmigods, ilc mosi mcicilul Loid cxlibiicd
    His iiansccndcnial maiiiagc pasiimcs bcloic ilc cycs ol ilc gcncial pcoplc. Tlai is
    wly ilc pious laiillul dcvoiccs lumbly addicss ilc Loid by vaiious namcs lilc
    Alaiiula-lipamaya (Hc wlo is causclcssly mcicilul), Amandodaya-daya-sindlu
    (Hc wlo is an all-auspicious occan ol mcicy), and Dna-bandlu (Hc wlo is ilc
    liicnd ol ilc lallcn), wlicl aic indicaiivc ol His causclcss mcicy.
    TEXT 218
    tabc yata nata, bnata, bnhsuha-gancrc
    tusIcna vastra-nana-vacanc sabarc
    Thereaffer fhe Lord safisfied everyone-fhe dancers, fhe professionaI bIessers,
    and fhe beggars-wifh cIofh, money, and sweef words.
    Onc slould ialc noic ol low ilc Loid, as an idcal louscloldci and icaclci ol
    pcoplc, duly icspccicd and awaidcd gilis io ilc piopci candidaics.
    TEXT 219
    vpra-ganc, apta-ganc, sabarc pratychc
    apanc isvara vastra Icna hautuhc
    The Lord aIso happiIy gave cIofh fo each of fhe brahmanas, reIafives, and
    friends.
    TEXT 220
    bunmanta-hnanc prabnu Ia aIngana
    tanana anana at ahatnya-hatnana
    Then fhe Lord mercifuIIy embraced Buddhimanfa Khan, who feIf such ecsfasy
    fhaf if is beyond aII descripfion.
    TEXT 221
    c saba IiIara habnu nan parccnca
    avrbnava trobnava c hanc vca
    AIfhough fhe Vcdas describe fhe Lord's appearance` and disappearance,`
    fhere is acfuaIIy no end fo His pasfimes.
    Sincc ilc piopcnsiiy loi liuiiivc aciiviiics in ilc living cniiiics is iniciiupicd in duc
    couisc ol iimc, no onc slould illcgiiimaicly and ollcnsivcly considci ilai ilc
    iiansccndcnial pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is ilc coniiollci ol maya, aic
    cqual io ilc liuiiivc cndcavois ol ilc oidinaiy living cniiiics. Tlai is wly ilc
    Vcdic liiciaiuics lavc cmplaiically poinicd oui ilc cicinal dillcicncc bciwccn ilc
    aciiviiics ol ilc Loid, wlo is ilc coniiollci ol maya, and ilc living cniiiics, wlo
    aic coniiollcd by maya, and ilus loicwaincd cvciyonc aboui ilc dangcious
    Mayavada plilosoply. Wlcn ilc Loid wiil His cicinal abodc and associaics
    appcais (bcloic ilc cycs ol pcoplc) in ilis maiciial woild liom Golola-dlama, ii is
    callcd ilc Loid's avatara oi avrbnava, and wlcn ilc Loid wiil His cicinal abodc
    and associaics iciuins (disappcais liom ilc cycs ol pcoplc) io His cicinally
    unmanilcsi lingdom ol Golola-dlama liom ilis maiciial woild, ii is callcd ilc
    Loid's antarnana oi trobnava. ly ilcsc aciiviiics, ilc Loid dcmonsiiaics ilc
    dillcicncc bciwccn His iiansccndcnial pasiimcs and ilc biiil and dcail ol
    oidinaiy living cniiiics. Tlc pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic aciually unbiolcn
    and uniniciiupicd.
    TEXT 222
    anchc c saba IiIa yata nayacnc
    sata-varsc tana hc varnbc,-ncna acnc`
    Who has fhe abiIify fo describe in one hundred years fhe pasfimes fhaf fhe
    Lord performs in a haIf hour:
    TEXT 223
    ntyanana-svarupcra ajna nar src
    sutra-matra Ihn am hrpa-anusarc
    I have accepfed fhe order of Nifyananda Svarupa on my head, and by His
    mercy I am briefIy wrifing abouf fhese pasfimes.
    TEXT 22+
    c saba isvara-IiIa yc pac, yc sunc
    sc avasya vnarayc gauracanra-sanc
    Whoever reads or hears fhese pasfimes of fhe Supreme Lord cerfainIy
    associafes wifh Lord Gauracandra.
    TEXT 225
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tns LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya commcntary on Si
    Caiianya-blagavaia, di-llanda, Cnaptcr Ijtccn, cnttIc, 1nc Marragc oj Sri
    Vsnuprya.
    Chapfer Sixfeen
    The gIories of Sr Haridasa Thakura
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc gloiics ol Tlaluia Si Haiidasa, ilc godlcss condiiion ol
    Navadvpa ai ilai iimc, ilc mcciing ol Haiidasa wiil Advaiia caiya, ilc Kazi's
    complaini againsi Haiidasa, ilc vaiious ioiiuics sucl as bcaiing wiil siicls in
    iwcniy-iwo mailciplaccs, ilc asionislmcni ol ilc Molammcdan ling on sccing
    ilc opulcncc ol Haiidasa, ilc ling's insiiuciion io liccly pciloim hrsna-sanhirtana,
    ilc cxccuiion ol Haiidasa's claniing 300,000 namcs ol Kisna wiilin a cavc ai
    Pluliya, ilc dcsciipiion ol a gicai snalc wlo livcd in ilai cavc, ilc imiiaiion ol a
    pscudo branmana, and ilc misciablc laic ol ilc so-callcd branmana icsidcni ol
    Haiinad, wlo was an ollcndci ai ilc lcci ol ilc Vaisnavas and wlo was opposcd
    io ilc loud claniing ol ilc loly namcs.
    Wlcn Siman Malapiablu cnacicd His pasiimcs as a louscloldci and a icaclci,
    ilc cniiic couniiy was dcvoid ol spiiiiual piaciiccs. Lvciyonc was simply inclincd
    loi insignilicani oidinaiy cnjoymcni. Lvcn ilosc wlo siudicd oi iaugli liiciaiuics
    lilc Pnagava-gita and Srima Pnagavatam lad no icspcci loi hrsna-sanhirtana,
    wlicl is ilc puipoii ol all sciipiuics and ilc lilc and soul ol all cducaiion. Sincc
    only a lcw puic dcvoiccs clanicd ilc loly namcs ol Kisna iogcilci in a soliiaiy
    placc, ilcy bccamc ilc iaigci ol cvciyonc's laiassmcni, icasing, and misclicl. Tlc
    dcvoiccs could noi lind a singlc sympailciic pcison io wlom ilcy could icvcal
    ilcii mcnial disiicss. Ai sucl a iimc Tlaluia Haiidasa aiiivcd ai Navadvpa.
    Haiidasa appcaicd in ilc villagc ol ludlana. ly lis mcicy, ilc loly namcs ol
    Kisna wcic picaclcd in ilai aica. On ilc picicxi ol living on ilc banl ol ilc
    Gangcs, Haiidasa liisi camc io Pluliya and ilcn wcni io ilc lousc ol Advaiia
    caiya in Saniipuia, wlcic lc bccamc inioxicaicd by claniing ilc loly namcs ol
    Kisna in ilc associaiion ol Advaiia caiya. lcing maddcncd wiil lovc ol Kisna in
    ilc loim ol claniing His loly namcs, Haiidasa was, moic ilan anyonc, licc liom
    ilc lcasi inclinaiion loi ilings oilci ilan Kisna. Sccing His puic iiansloimaiions
    ol ccsiasy, ilc branmana communiiy ol Pluliya bcgan io slow lim spccial icspcci.
    Ai ilai iimc ilc mosi sinlul Kazi complaincd againsi Haiidasa io ilc
    Molammcdan ling ilai alilougl Haiidasa was boin in a Molammcdan lamily lc
    lollowcd and picaclcd ilc namcs ol ilc Hindu's God.
    Wlcn mcn camc io ialc Haiidasa io ilc ling, lc lcailcssly accompanicd ilcm io
    lis couii. Considciing, Il wc gci arsana ol Haiidasa in ilc piison lousc ilcn oui
    pains ol misciablc piison lilc will bc vanquislcd,` ilc piisoncis lumbly and
    submissivcly inloimcd ilc piison guaids aboui ilcii dcsiic io scc Haiidasa
    Tlaluia. Si Haiidasa also inloimcd ilc piisoncis ilai ilcii picscni condiiion ol
    liccdom liom maiciial cnjoymcni was lavoiablc loi woisliping Loid Si Haii and
    insiiucicd ilcm io always cngagc in all condiiions in Kisna's scivicc, wlicl is ilc
    soul's ical indcpcndcncc.
    Wlcn ilc Molammcdan ling aslcd Haiidasa wly lc iool io Hindu icligion, lc
    icplicd ilai ilc Supicmc Loid is onc nondual subsiancc and Hc bclongs io
    cvciyonc. Hc is siiuaicd in cvciyonc's lcaii as ilc diiccioi, and ilc living cniiiy
    acis in wlaicvci way ilc Loid inspiics lim. ly ilc icqucsi ol ilc mosi sinlul Kazi,
    ilc Molammcdan ling adviscd Haiidasa io acccpi lis own icligion, lailing wlicl
    lc would bc scvcicly punislcd. lui Haiidasa icplicd ilai cvcn il lis body was cui
    inio picccs and lis lilc aii lcli ilc body lc would ncvci givc up lis svanarma, in
    ilc loim ol claniing ilc loly namcs ol Haii. In oilci woids, lc would ncvci in
    any condiiion givc up ilc living cniiiy's consiiiuiional duiics. Alilougl by ilc
    oidci ol ilc Kazi, ilc miscicanis mcicilcssly bcai Haiidasa in iwcniy-iwo
    mailciplaccs, no sign ol dcail oi any misciy was lound in ilc body ol Haiidasa.
    Sccing ilis, ilc sinlul lollowcis ol ilc ling bccamc vciy asionislcd. Haiidasa was
    consianily cngagcd in ilc ccsiasy ol claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid;
    ilcicloic, lilc Piallada, lc did noi lccl any misciy in spiic ol sucl bcaiing. On ilc
    coniiaiy, lc lcli soiiy loi ilc unloiiunaic miscicanis wlo wcic commiiiing giavc
    ollcnccs by ioiiuiing a Vaisnava. Haiidasa ilus piaycd io ilc Loid io loigivc ilcii
    ollcnccs.
    Hcaiing ilai ilc sinlul lollowcis ol ilc ling would bc scvcicly punislcd duc io
    bcing unablc io lill lim, Haiidasa cnicicd inio ccsiaiic mcdiiaiion and appcaicd io
    bc dcad. Tlc Kazi considcicd ilai il Haiidasa was buiicd lc would aiiain a liglci
    dcsiinaiion, ilcicloic lc oidcicd lis lollowcis io iliow Haiidasa inio ilc Gangcs
    loi lis dcgiadaiion. Sincc Visvamblaia was picscni in ilc body ol Haiidasa ai ilai
    iimc, in spiic ol cvciyonc's cndcavoi ilcy could noi movc lim cvcn an incl. Alici
    bcing iliown in ilc Gangcs, Haiidasa lloaicd io ilc banl. Hc icgaincd lis
    consciousncss and camc io ilc villagc ol Pluliya wlilc loudly claniing ilc loly
    namcs ol Kisna. Sccing ilis opulcncc ol Haiidasa, ilc Molammcdans considcicd
    lim a gicai pioplci and bcgan io ollci lim obcisanccs. Lvcn ilc Molammcdan
    ling gloiilicd Haiidasa and bcggcd lim loi loigivcncss wiil loldcd lands and ilcn
    gavc Haiidasa pcimission io clani ilc loly namcs ol Kisna and liccly wandci
    anywlcic wiilin lis lingdom.
    Wlcn ilc branmanas ol Pluliya again saw Haiidasa, ilcy bccamc cxiicmcly joylul.
    Oui ol lumiliiy, Haiidasa said ilai only by good loiiunaic lad lc icccivcd a iolcn
    punislmcni loi lis gicai ollcncc ol lcaiing blasplcmy ol Loid Visnu. Haiidasa
    ilcn bcgan io clani ilc loly namcs 300,000 iimcs a day wiilin a cavc on ilc banl
    ol ilc Gangcs. A licicc poisonous snalc livcd wiilin ilai cavc, ilcicloic no onc
    could icmain ilcic loi a long iimc duc io lccling a buining scnsaiion liom ilc
    inicnsc poison. Wlcn ilc snalcbiic dociois camc io lnow ol ilc snalc's picscncc
    wiilin ilc cavc, ilcy icqucsicd Haiidasa io lcavc ilc placc. Wlcn on cvciyonc's
    icqucsi Haiidasa conscnicd io lcavc ilc cavc ilc lollowing day, ilc snalc camc oui
    ol lis lolc and lcli ilc cavc ilai vciy cvcning.
    Onc day in a iicl man's lousc a snalc claimci was gloiilying Kisna's pasiimcs ai
    Kaliya-dala. As soon as Haiidasa lcaid ilc gloiics ol Kisna, lc lcll unconscious on
    ilc giound. Puic ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions manilcsicd in lis iiansccndcnial body.
    Lvciyonc bcgan io ialc dusi liom Haiidasa's lcci and smcai ii all ovci ilcii bodics.
    Sccing ilis, a clcaiing, low-class branmana bcgan io display aiiilicial cmoiions by
    imiiaiing Haiidasa in oidci io aiiain moic picsiigc. Wlcn ilc snalc claimci
    undcisiood ilc dupliciiy ol ilc pscudo branmana, lc scvcicly bcai lim wiil a
    siicl. Tlcn ilc branmana lclplcssly lcli ilai placc. Tlc snalc claimci ilcn
    cxplaincd io cvciyonc ilc auilcniiciiy ol Haiidasa and ilc dupliciiy ol ilc pscudo
    branmana.
    Tlc ailcisis ai ilai iimc wcic opposcd io ilc loud claniing ol ilc loly namcs.
    Tlcy cvcn considcicd ilai as a icsuli ol ilc loud claniing ol ilc loly namcs ilcy
    would lacc laminc and ilcii pcacclul livcs would bc disiuibcd. Wlcn a so-callcd
    branmana liom ilc villagc ol Haiinad iclaicd lis concocicd vicws opposcd io loud
    claniing, Haiidasa csiablislcd ilc supicmacy and anartna dcsiioying poicncy ol
    loud claniing iliougl sciipiuial icasoning. Tlis ailcisiic so-callcd branmana did
    noi bclicvc ilc siaicmcnis ol Haiidasa ilai wcic bascd on sciipiuics and acccpicd
    Haiidasa as bclonging io a paiiiculai casic. A lcw days alici swcaiing ilai lc
    would cui oll ilc nosc and cais ol Haiidasa il lis woids wcic piovcn lalsc, ilc vciy
    nosc and cais ol ilai lallcn branmana lcll oll duc io smallpox. Haiidasa ilcn lcli
    loi Navadvpa wiil a dcsiic io associaic wiil ilc dcvoiccs lcadcd by Si Advaiia
    caiya.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya ina-bannu sri-gaurasunara
    jaya jaya Iahsmi-hanta sabara isvara
    AII gIories fo Sr Gaurasundara, fhe friend of fhe poor. AII gIories fo fhe
    Supreme Lord, fhe beIoved of Laksm.
    TEXT 2
    jaya jaya bnahta-rahsa nctu avatara
    jaya sarva-haIa-satya hirtana-vnara
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord who has incarnafed fo profecf fhe devofees. AII gIories
    fo He who enjoys fhe chanfing of fhe hoIy names and who is fhe efernaI
    AbsoIufe Trufh.
    TEXT 3
    bnahta-gostni-santa gauranga jaya jaya
    sunIc catanya-hatna bnaht Iabnya naya
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauranga aIong wifh His associafes. By hearing fhe fopics of
    Lord Caifanya, one affains devofionaI service fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT +
    a-hnana-hatna at amrtcra nara
    yann gaurangcra sarva-monana vnara
    The fopics of Ad-hhanda are Iike a sfream of necfar, fuII of fhe enchanfing
    descripfions of Lord Gauranga's pasfimes.
    Tlc pliasc sarva-monana vnara is cxplaincd as lollows: loil ilosc wlo scc and
    ilosc wlo lcai aboui Gauiasundaia's pasiimcs as a clild and youil aic cnclanicd.
    Tlc concocicd considciaiion ol parahiya aiiiibuicd io Gauiasundaia by ilc gaura-
    nagaris is noi ilc puipoii ol ilc pliasc sarva-monana.
    TEXT 5
    ncna-matc vahuntna-nayaha navavipc
    grnastna naya paaycna vja-rupc
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha confinued feaching as a househoIder.
    TEXT 6
    prcma-bnaht-prahasa nmtta avatara
    tana hcnu na harcna, ccna sc tannara
    The Lord incarnafed fo disfribufe Iove and devofion, buf by His supreme wiII
    He had nof yef begun.
    Alilougl Gauiasundaia appcaicd io disiiibuic loving dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna,
    in His clildlood pasiimcs Hc did noi manilcsi sucl dcvoiional scivicc. Tlis is
    piool ol His indcpcndcni will. His supicmc will is absoluic and indcpcndcni. Il a
    living cniiiy, by awalcning lis suboidinaic naiuic, can undcisiand His dcsiic,
    ilcn ilc cicinally coniiollcd living cniiiy will no longci iiy io illcgiiimaicly
    dominaic Him.
    TEXT 7
    at paramartna-sunya sahaIa samsara
    tuccna-rasa vsayc sc aara sabara
    The enfire worId was devoid of spirifuaI pracfice, for everyone was affached fo
    insignificanf sense grafificafion.
    Duiing ilc iimc ol Gauiasundaia, ilc living cniiiics ol ilis maiciial woild wcic
    cxiicmcly maddcncd by ilc insignilicani iasic ol scnsc objccis. Insicad ol icalizing
    ilai ilc only puiposc ol lilc was io malc spiiiiual advanccmcni, pcoplc wcic cagci
    loi ilcii own scnsc cnjoymcni and avcisc io ilc scivicc ol Kisna. In laci, ilc
    communiiy ol scnsc cnjoycis, wlo gloiily icligiosiiy, cconomic dcvclopmcni, and
    scnsc giaiilicaiion, and ilc communiiy ol icnunciaics, wlo aspiic loi libciaiion
    liom maiciial cxisicncc, bccamc complcicly dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna.
    Noi cvcn ilc sliglicsi piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna could bc lound in ilcii lcaiis
    ai any iimc. Onc may iclci io ilc puipoii on ilc lollowing vcisc 30S.
    TEXT 8
    gita bnagavata va paaya yc-yc-jana
    tara o na baIc, na baIaya hrsna-sanhirtana
    Even fhose who recifed or heard 8hagavad-gta or Srmad 8hagavatam never
    engaged in sanhrtana.
    Lvcn il somc pcisons cxlibiicd an aiicmpi io icacl Pnagava-gita oi Srima
    Pnagavatam, in spiic ol siudying ilcsc dcvoiional sciipiuics, ilcy ncvci cngagcd in
    congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs, noi did ilcy icalizc ilai sucl claniing
    was ilc only puipoii ol ilc dcvoiional sciipiuics, noi did ilcy inducc oilcis io
    cngagc in congicgaiional claniing.
    TEXT 9
    natc taI ya sc sahaIa bnahta-gana
    apana-apan mcI harcna hirtana
    The devofees performed hrtana among fhemseIves whiIe simpIy cIapping fheir
    hands.
    TEXT 10
    tanatc o upanasa harayc sabarc
    nara h haryc ah cnac uccasvarc
    Yef peopIe sfiII crificized fhem by saying, Why are fhey chanfing so IoudIy:
    Tlc woid ah is lound in local languagc and mcans a loud sound madc in ilc
    mouil,` a scicam,` a call,` an uiiciancc,` oi an addicss.`
    Tlc woid cnac (coming liom a local coiiupiion ol ilc woid sara, wlicl is
    dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii vcib sr+nc, and ilc vcib cnaa, wlicl comcs liom ilc
    Hindi woid cnona) mcans io iclcasc oi lci oui,` in oilci woids, io iclcasc liom
    onc's mouil.`
    Tlc pliasc ah cnac ilus mcans slouiing` oi maling noisc.` Tlosc dcvoiccs
    wlo clanicd ilc namcs ol Kisna wlilc clapping ilcii lands wcic iidiculcd by
    loolisl pcisons wlo wcic bcwildcicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy and dcvoid ol claniing
    ilc loly namcs ol Kisna. Sucl pcisons did noi ai all undcisiand ilc puiposc ol
    loudly claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna.
    TEXT 11
    am-branma, amatc vasc nranjana
    asa-prabnu-bnca va harayc h-harana`
    I am fhe Supreme Brahman. Wifhin me sifs fhe AbsoIufe Trufh. So, where is
    fhe difference befween masfer and servanf:`
    Tlc woid nranjana iclcis io onc wlo is wiiloui anjana (maiciial dcsignaiions
    boin ol ilc illusoiy cncigy oi ncscicncc), onc wlo is dcvoid ol lalsc idcniilicaiion,
    onc wlo is laulilcss, onc wlo is spoilcss, oi onc wlo is puic. In Munaha Lpansa
    ii is siaicd: taa vvan punya-papc vnuya nranjanan paramam samyam upat-
    Tlcn ilai iniclligcni pcison iiansccnds boil pious and impious aciiviiics,
    bccomcs licc liom woildly bondagc, and cnicis ilc divinc abodc ol ilc Loid.`
    Tlc pliasc asa-prabnu-bnca is cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc iiansccndcnial
    iclaiionslip, in ilc loim ol prabnu-asa, bciwccn ilc Supicmc lialman (ilc
    almigliy lully conscious Visnu, ilc coniiollci ol maya) and ilc minuicly
    conscious living cniiiics wlo aic coniiollcd by maya is ilc puipoii ol Srima
    Pnagavatam, wlicl is ilc iipcncd liuii ol ilc Vcdic dcsiic iicc, ilc naiuial
    commcniaiy on ilc Pranma-sutras, and ilc csscncc ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc oi ilc
    Lpansas, wlicl aic ilc lcad ol ilc Vcas.
    Tlc lollowing aic a lcw Vcdic iclcicnccs icgaiding ilc pliasc asa-prabnu-bnca:
    In ilc Munaha Lpansa (3.2.3) and Katna Lpansa (1.2.23) ii is siaicd: yam
    cvasa vrnutc tcna Iabnyas tasyasa atma vvrnutc tanum svam-Tlc Loid is
    obiaincd only by onc wlom Hc Himscll clooscs. To sucl a pcison Hc manilcsis
    His own loim.` Also in ilc Katna Lpansa (2.1.1 and +) ii is siaicd: hasc niran
    pratyag atmanam ahsa avrtta-cahsur amrtatvam ccnan-Wiil a dcsiic io aiiain
    immoiialiiy, a sobci piaciiiionci sccs ilc Supicmc Loid wlilc closing lis cycs,`
    and manantam vbnum atmanam matva niro na socat-A sobci woislipci, alici
    icalizing ilc gicai, all-pcivading Supcisoul no longci lamcnis.` In Katna Lpansa
    (2.2.3) ii is siaicd: manyc vamanam asinam vsvc cva upasatc-Si Vamanadcva
    is siiiing amongsi all ilc dcmigods, wlo aic woisliping Him.` In Katna Lpansa
    (2.2.12-13) ii is siaicd: tam atmastnam yc nupasyant niras-tcsam suhnam sasvatam
    ,sant sasvati) nctarcsam-Only ilc wisc pcison wlo can scc ilai Supicmc Soul
    wiilin lis lcaii bccomcs pcacclul and cnjoys iiansccndcnial bliss.` In Katna
    Lpansa (2.3.S) ii is siaicd: yaj jnatva mucyatc jantur amrtatvam ca gaccnat-ly
    lnowing Him, cvcn ilc animals aiiain libciaiion and bccomc immoiial.` In Katna
    Lpansa (2.3.17) ii is siaicd: tam vyac cnuhram amrtam-Know loi cciiain ilai
    Hc is puic and immoiial.`
    In ilc Munaha Lpansa (1.1.+) ii is siaicd: vc vyc vctavya t, na sma ya
    branma-vo vaant-para cavapara ca-Tlcic aic iwo linds ol cducaiional
    sysicms. Onc dcals wiil iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc para vya] and ilc oilci wiil
    maiciial lnowlcdgc apara vya].` In ilc Munaha Lpansa (1.2.12 and 13) ii
    says: ta-vjnanartnam sa gurum cvabngaccnct-In oidci io undcisiand ilc
    iiansccndcnial scicncc, onc musi appioacl a bona lidc spiiiiual masici,` and
    tasma sa vvan upasannayaycnahsaram purusam vca satyam provaca tam tattvato
    branma-vyam-Tlc spiiiiual masici piopcily insiiucis a suiicndcicd disciplc
    aboui ilc Absoluic Tiuil by wlicl a disciplc will undcisiand ilc incxlausiiblc
    Loid.` Munaha (2.1.10) siaics: cta yo vca nntam gunayam so vya-grantnm
    vhratna saumya-O bcauiilul onc, lc wlo lnows ilis mosi conlidcniial
    lnowlcdgc ol ilc Supicmc lialman is liccd liom maiciial bondagc boin ol
    ncscicncc.` Munaha (2.2.7 and 9) siaic: ta vjnancna parpasyant nira anana-
    rupam amrtam ya vbnat-ly lnowlcdgc ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, ilc sobci
    piaciiiioncis icalizc ilai blisslul, immoiial, all-pcivading Supicmc Loid,` and
    nranmayc parc hosc
    vrajam branma nshaIam
    tac cnubnram jyotsam jyots
    ta ya atma-vo vun
    Tlc Supicmc Loid is ilc Supicmc lialman, dcvoid ol any conncciion wiil maya
    and wiiloui any iiansloimaiion, and Hc icsidcs in ilc cllulgcni supicmc abodc
    bcyond ilc maiciial covciing. Tlc scll-icalizcd souls lnow Him io bc ilc biigli
    illuminaiion ol ilc sun.` Also Munaha Lpansa (3.1.1-3), Svctasvatara Lpansa,
    Clapici +, and Ph-samnta (2.3.17) siaic:
    va suparna sayuja sahnaya
    samanam vrhsam parsasvajatc
    tayor anyan pppaIam svav atty
    anasnann anyo bncahasit
    Two companion biids sii iogcilci in ilc slclici ol ilc samc pppaIa iicc. Onc ol
    ilcm is iclisling ilc iasic ol ilc iicc's bciiics, wlilc ilc oilci icliains liom caiing
    and insicad waiclcs ovci His liicnd.
    samanc vrhsc puruso nmagno
    nisaya socat munyamanan
    justam yaa pasyaty anyam isam
    asya manmanam ct vita-sohan
    Alilougl ilc iwo biids aic in ilc samc iicc, ilc cnjoying biid is lull ol anxiciy
    and moiosc; bui il somclow lc iuins io lis liicnd, ilc Loid, and lnows His
    gloiics, ai oncc lc is liccd liom all anxiciy.
    yaa pasyan pasyatc ruhma-varnam
    hartaram isam purusam branma-yonm
    taa vyan punya-papc vnuya
    nranjanan paramam samyam upat
    Wlcn onc icalizcs ilc goldcn loim ol Loid Gauianga, wlo is ilc uliimaic acioi
    and ilc souicc ol ilc Supicmc lialman, lc aiiains ilc liglcsi lnowlcdgc. Hc
    iiansccnds boil pious and impious aciiviiics, bccomcs licc liom woildly bondagc,
    and cnicis ilc divinc abodc ol ilc Loid.` Munaha Lpansa (3.1.+) siaics: atma-
    hria atma-ratn hryavancsa branma-vam varstan-A piaciiiionci wlo plays
    wiil ilc scll-spoiiing Supicmc Loid and wlosc lovc and aiiaclmcni is diiccicd
    iowaids ilc Loid is ilc iopmosi lnowci ol lialman.` Munaha (3.1.5) says: yam
    pasyant yatayan hsina-osan-Hc wlom ilc laulilcss icnounccd piaciiiioncis
    scc.` Munaha (3.1.S) siaics: jnana-prasacna vsuna-sattvas tu tam pasyatc
    nshaIam nyayamanan-Il by ilc mcicy ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc onc mcdiiaics on
    ilc unclangablc, puic Supicmc Loid, lc can gci arsana ol Him.` Munaha
    (3.1.9) says: cso nur atma cctasa vctavyan-Tlc soul is aiomic in sizc and can
    bc pciccivcd by pcilcci iniclligcncc.` Munaha (3.2.1) says: upasatc purusam yc ny
    ahamas tc suhram cta atvartant niran-Tlosc sobci pcisons wlo woislip ilc
    mosi puic pcisonaliiy, Si Kisna, bccomc licc liom all maiciial dcsiics and aic
    libciaicd liom ilc bondagc ol maya.` Munaha (3.2.+) siaics: nayam atma baIa-
    nincna Iabnyo ctar upayar yatatc yas tu vvams tasyasa atma vsatc branma-
    nama-A pcison dcvoid ol siicngil in dcvoiional scivicc cannoi aclicvc ilc
    Supicmc Soul, ilc Loid. Only onc wlo is cagci io piaciicc dcvoiional scivicc
    iliougl ilc pioccss ol claniing His loly namcs can cnici ilc supicmc abodc ol
    ilc Loid.` Munaha (3.2.S) siaics: tatna vvan nama-rupa vmuhtan parat-param
    purusam upat vyam-Ai ilai iimc a Vaisnava, convcisani wiil ilc lnowlcdgc
    ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, bccomcs licc liom maiciial namcs and loims and aiiains
    ilc iiansccndcnial Supicmc Loid, Si Kisna.`
    In ilc 1attriya Lpansa (2.+) ii is siaicd: ananam branmano vvan na bbnct
    haacana-Alici aclicving ilc loving scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid, a piaciionci
    bccomcs lcailcss.` 1attriya (2.5) siaics: atmananamayan. anana atma branma
    puccnam pratstna-Tlc Supicmc Loid is lull ol ccsiasy. Tlc impcisonal lialman
    is His bodily cllulgcncc. Hc is ilc souicc ol lialman.` 1attriya (2.7.1) siaics: ya
    va tat suhrtam raso va san, rasam ny cvayam Iabnvanani bnavat. csa ny
    cvananayat. atna so bnayam gato bnavat-Wlcn onc undcisiands ilc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc icscivoii ol plcasuic, Kisna, lc aciually bccomcs
    iiansccndcnially blisslul. Hc alonc is ilc souicc ol all plcasuic. Tlcicloic by
    lnowing Him onc bccomcs lcailcss.` 1attriya (3.6) siaics: anano branmct
    vyajanat. ananony cva hnIvman bnutan jayantc. anancna jatan jivant.
    ananam prayanty abnsamvsantit. ta branmcty upasita-ly undcigoing
    ausiciiiy, lc icalizcd ilc blisslul Supicmc lialman, liom wlom all living cniiiics
    aic boin, by wlom ilc living cniiiics aic mainiaincd, and inio wlom ilc living
    cniiiics cnici ai ilc iimc ol annililaiion. Onc slould woislip Him alonc.`
    Tlc Cnanogya Lpansa (1.1) siaics: om ty cta ahsaram ugitna-mupasita-Onc
    slould woislip wiil ilc lymns ol ilc Sama Vca ilai incxlausiiblc Loid, wlo is
    nondillcicni liom omhara.` Cnanogya Lpansa (3.1+) siaics: sarvam hnaIv am
    branma taj jaIant santa upasita-Wlaicvci wc scc is a manilcsiaiion ol lialman.
    Lvciyiling is cicaicd, mainiaincd, and annililaicd by lialman. Tlcicloic onc
    slould pcacclully woislip Him.` In Cnanogya Lpansa (+.9) ii is siaicd:
    acaryany cva vya vta sanstnam prapayatit-Onc slould lcain dcvoiional
    scivicc liom an acarya and woislip ilc Loid, ilcn lc will cciiainly aiiain lis goal
    ol lilc.` Cnanogya (6.S.16) siaics: sa atma tat tvam as svctahcto it-You aic ilai
    soul, O Svcialciu.` Cnanogya (6.1+) siaics: acaryavan puruso vca-Onc wlo
    appioaclcs a bona lidc spiiiiual masici can undcisiand cvciyiling aboui spiiiiual
    icalizaiion.` Cnanogya (7.25) siaics: atmavcam sarvam t sa va csa cvam
    pasyanncvam manvan cvam vjanann atma-ratr atma-hria atma-mtnuna
    atmananan sa svara bnavat-A piaciiiionci wlo lnows ilai ilis cniiic woild is
    a loim ol ilc supicmc soul, ilc Loid, wlo is scll-saiislicd, scll-spoiiing, and
    cngagcd in cnjoying pasiimcs wiil His associaics, ilus livcs wiil ilc Loid as a
    disiinci cniiiy. Sucl a pcison ilcn aiiains loving scivicc io ilc Loid and bccomcs
    liccd liom maiciial bondagc.` Cnanogya (S.3) siaics: atna ya csa samprasao smac
    cnarirat samuttnaya param jyot-rupa-sampaya svcna rupcnabnnspayata csa
    atmct novacata amrtam bnayam cta branmct, tasya na va ctasya branmano nama
    satyam t-Tlcn ilc libciaicd soul wlo las aclicvcd ilc causclcss mcicy ol ilc
    Loid lcavcs lis body and aiiains ilc supicmc cllulgcni Loid. Hc is ilcn icinsiaicd
    in lis consiiiuiional posiiion as a scivani ol ilc Loid. Hc ilcn icaclcs ilc
    conclusion ilai ilc Loid is ilc immoiial, lcailcss, and almigliy Supicmc Soul.`
    Cnanogya (S.12) siaics: sa uttaman purusan sa tatra paryct jahsat hrian
    ramamanan. tam va ctam cva atmanam upasatc-Tlc iopmosi pcison is lc wlo
    aclicvcs ilc Supicmc Loid iliougl dcvoiional scivicc. Hc cnjoys lood and spoiis
    in ilc abodc ol ilc Loid. Tlc dcmigods woislip ilai Supicmc Loid.` Tlc
    Cnanogya Lpansa (S.13) also siaics: syamac cnavaIam prapayc savaIac cnyamam
    prapayc. vnuya papamnutva sariram hrtam hrtatma branma-Ioham-
    abnsambnavamit-Ioi iccciving ilc mcicy ol Kisna, I suiicndci unio His cncigy
    Radla], and loi iccciving ilc mcicy ol His cncigy, I suiicndci unio Kisna. ly
    woisliping Tlcm a piaciiiionci bccomcs liccd liom all sinlul icaciions and, bcing
    lully saiislicd, lc gocs io ilc cicinal abodc ol ilc Loid.`
    Tlc Prna-aranyaha Lpansa (1.+) siaics: atmanam cva pryam upasita-Onc
    slould woislip ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is mosi dcai io cvciyonc.` Prna-aranyaha
    (2.1) siaics: matasmn samvasta nro vahuntno parajta scnct va anam ctam
    upasa t-Do noi aiguc on ilis iopic. I woislip ilai Loid Haii wlo is lull ol six
    opulcnccs, wlo icsidcs in Vailunila, and wlosc associaics aic unconquciablc.`
    Prna-aranyaha (2.1) luiilci siaics: yatnagncn hsura vspnuInga vyuccaranty cvam
    cvasma atmanan sarvc pranan sarvc Iohan sarvc cvan sarvan bnutan vyuccarant.
    tasyopansat satyasya satyam t.-Jusi as small spails cmanaic liom a big liic,
    similaily all living cniiiics, all plancis, all ilc dcmigods, and all maiciial clcmcnis
    sucl as ilc caiil cmanaic liom ilc supicmc soul, Si Govinda. His insiiuciions aic
    ilc supicmc iiuil.` Prna-aranyaha (3.S) siaics: ya cta ahsaram garg vtvasmaI-
    Iohat prat sa branmanan-O Gaigi, onc wlo is acquainicd wiil ilai inlalliblc
    iiuil by wlicl onc iiansccnds dcail is a branmana.` Prna-aranyaha (+.+) siaics:
    branmava san branapyct. tam ctam vcanuvacancna branmana vvsant-Hc
    bccomcs as good as lialman and aiiains lialman. Tlc branmanas can undcisiand
    ilis Supicmc lialman, ilc Loid, iliougl ilc Vcas.` Prna-aranyaha (+.5) siaics:
    atma va arc rastavyan srotavyo mantavyo nnyastavyan-O Maiiicyi, onc
    slould consianily lollow, scc, lcai, and icmcmbci ilis supicmc soul, Loid
    Govinda.` Prna-aranyaha (5.5) siaics: tc cva satyam cvopasatc ta ctat try-
    ahsaram satyam t-Tlc dcmigods woislip ilis Absoluic Tiuil. Tlcicloic ilcsc
    ilicc syllablcs-sa, ti, am-aic ilc cicinal iiuil satyam].`
    In ilc Svctasvatara Lpansa (1.7) ii is siaicd: branma-vo vtva Iina branman tat
    para yon muhtan-Knowing ilai ilis Supicmc lialman is bcyond maiciial
    cicaiion, ilc lnowcis ol lialman bccomc inclincd iowaids Him and as a icsuli ol
    sciving Him ilcy bccomc licc liom ilc livc iypcs ol misciics-living wiilin ilc
    womb, ialing biiil, bccoming discascd, giowing old, and dying. In oilci woids,
    ilcy bccomc licc liom ilc livc misciics boin ol ncscicncc and mcigc in ilc occan
    ol iiansccndcnial bliss.` Svctasvatara Lpansa (1.S) siaics: bnohtr bnavaj jnatva
    cvan mucyatc sarva pasan-Il onc undcisiands ilc Supicmc Loid, in oilci
    woids, il onc woislips Him wiil lull lnowlcdgc, ilcn lc bccomcs liccd liom all
    bondagc.` Svctasvatara (1.9) says: jnajnau vav ajav isanisau-loil ilc Supicmc
    Loid and ilc living cniiiics aic spiiiiual. Among ilcm, ilc Supicmc Loid is gicai,
    omnipoicni, and omniscicni, and ilc living cniiiics aic minuic, suboidinaic
    spiiiiual spails and ilcicloic cligiblc io posscss limiicd lnowlcdgc and bc
    coniiollcd by maya. lui boil aic cicinal.` Svctasvatara (1.10) says: naran
    hsaratmanav isatc cva chan-Alilougl ilc living cniiiics aic incxlausiiblc, ilcy
    ncvciilclcss aic pionc io bc condiiioncd by maya, bcing pioud by considciing
    ilcmsclvcs ilc cnjoycis ol maiciial objccis. loil maiciial naiuic and ilc living
    cniiiics aic cncigics ol and coniiollcd by ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc Supicmc Loid is
    onc wiiloui a sccond.` Svctasvatara (1.11) siaics: jnatva cvam sarva-
    pasapanann-Wlcn onc icalizcs ilc Supicmc Loid in iiuil, lc bccomcs liccd
    liom all maiciial bondagc.` Svctasvatara (1.12) siaics: natan param vctavyam n
    hnct-Tlc Supicmc Loid alonc is ilc living cniiiics' objcci ol mcdiiaiion.`
    Svctasvatara (1.15) also siaics: cvam atmatman grnyatc sau satycnanam tapasa yo
    nupasyat-Tlc Supcisoul is siiuaicd wiilin ilc coic ol cvciyonc's lcaii. Onc
    wlo scaiclcs alici ilai Supicmc Loid iliougl mcdiiaiion and ausiciiiy can scc
    Him wiilin lis lcaii.` Svctasvatara (2.15) siaics:
    yadaima-iaiivcna iu bialma-iaiivam
    dpopamcncla yulial piapasyci
    ajam dliuvam saiva-iaiivaii visuddlam
    jnaiva dcvam mucyaic saiva-pasail
    Wiiloui ilc mcicy ol ilc Supicmc Loid, ilcic is no oilci alicinaiivc loi ilc
    living cniiiics io gci liccdom liom maiciial bondagc. Moicovci, in oidci io icccivc
    His mcicy, a living cniiiy icquiics scll-icalizaiion jusi as wlcn a poi is covcicd by
    dailncss only a lamp can icvcal ii. Similaily, duc io oui ignoiancc ilc Supicmc
    Loid, wlo is ilc coniiollci ol ilc cniiic univcisc, appcais unical io us. Wlcn a
    living cniiiy icalizcs limscll, lc will auiomaiically icalizc ilc Supicmc Loid.
    Tliougl lnowlcdgc ol scll-icalizaiion a living cniiiy ilcn undcisiand ilai ilougl
    ilc Supicmc Loid is siiuaicd wiilin lis lcaii, Hc docs noi ialc biiil lilc an
    oidinaiy living cniiiy. Hc is alool liom maiciial aciiviiics, uniouclcd by ncscicncc,
    inlalliblc, and ilc mosi puic. Knowing ilis, ilc living cniiiy bccomcs liccd liom
    all bondagc.` Svctasvatara (3.1) siaics: ya cho jaIa-van isata isanibnn sarvaI Iohan
    isata isanibnn-Tliougl His own inicinal poicncy, ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil
    coniiols ilc living cniiiics, ilc maiciial naiuic, ilc iimc lacioi, ilc claiaciciisiics,
    and ilc aciiviiics, wlicl aic all suboidinaic io Him.` Svctasvatara (3.+) siaics: sa
    no bunya subnaya samyunahtu-May ilc Supicmc Loid givc us puic iniclligcncc
    so ilai wc can lix oui mind in woisliping Him.` Svctasvatara (3.7) siaics:
    vsvasyaham parvcsttaram isam tam jnatvamrta bnavant-Tlis cniiic univcisc is
    wiilin His giip. Hc is all-pcivading and onc wiiloui a sccond. Lvciyiling las
    cmanaicd liom Him. Hc is ilc supicmc coniiollci. Il onc mcdiiaics on Him in ilis
    way, lc aclicvcs immoiialiiy.` Svctasvatara (3.S) says: tam cva vtvat mrtyum ct
    nanyan pantna vyatc yanaya-Onc can aiiain ilc pcilcci siagc ol libciaiion liom
    biiil and dcail simply by lnowing ilc Loid, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad,
    and ilcic is no oilci way io aclicvc ilis pcilcciion.` Svctasvatara (3.10) siaics: ya
    cta vur amrtas tc bnavanty atnctarc unhnam cvapyant-Tlosc wlo lnow ilis
    Supicmc lialman bccomc immoiial, and ilosc wlo do noi lnow Him sullci ilc
    misciics ol ilc maiciial woild.` Svctasvatara (3.17) says: sarvasya prabnum isanam
    sarvasya saranam brnat-Tlai Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Supcisoul, is ilc
    prabnu, oi masici, ol all living cniiiics; ilcicloic Hc is ilc uliimaic slclici ol all
    living cniiiics.` Svctasvatara (3.20) siaics: tam ahratum pasyat vita-soho natun
    prasaan manmanamisam-Wlcn onc's coniaminaiion duc io scnsc giaiilicaiion
    is dcsiioycd by His mcicy and onc dcvclops aiiaclmcni loi ilc scivicc ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid, sucl a pcison bccomcs lully saiislicd and sccs ilc gloiious Loid. In
    ilis way lc bccomcs liccd liom all lamcniaiion.` Svctasvatara (+.13) says: hasma
    cvaya navsa vncma-To Him, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wc ollci oui
    woislip wiil oblaiions ol glcc.` Svctasvatara (+.15) siaics: tam cva jnatva mrtyu
    pasas cnnat-Wlcn a luman bcing icalizcs and woislips Him, lis maiciial
    bondagc is cui io picccs.` Svctasvatara (6.7) siaics: vama cvam bnuvancsam
    iyam-Wc mcdiiaic on ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is woislipablc io maiciial
    lcadcis and coniiollcis.` Svctasvatara (6.13) siaics: jnatva cvam mucyatc sarva-
    pasan-Tlcicloic onc slould lnow Him in iiuil and cngagc in His dcvoiional
    scivicc. In ilis way onc will bc iclicvcd liom all bondagc boin ol ncscicncc.`
    Svctasvatara (6.1S) says: tam na cvam atma-bun-prahasam mumuhsur va
    saranam anam prapayc-Onc musi suiicndci unio ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad il lc ai all wanis libciaiion.` Tlcn Svctasvatara Lpansa (6.23) siaics:
    yasya cvc para bnahtr
    yatna cvc tatna gurau
    tasyatc hatnta ny artnan
    prahasantc manatmanan
    Only unio ilosc gicai souls wlo lavc implicii laiil in boil ilc Loid and ilc
    spiiiiual masici aic all ilc impoiis ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc auiomaiically icvcalcd.`
    In ilc Pranma-sutra (1.1.17) ii is siaicd: bncavyapacsac ca-Sincc ilc blisslul
    Loid is dillcicni liom ilc living cniiiics, Hc cannoi bc acccpicd as bclonging io ilc
    caicgoiy ol ilc living cniiiics.` Pranma-sutra (1.1.21) also siaics: bncavyapacsac
    canyan-Tlc Supcisoul las bccn ascciiaincd as dillcicni liom cxalicd living
    cniiiics lilc ilc sun-god, ilcicloic ilc Supcisoul is cciiainly dillcicni liom ilc
    living cniiiics.` Pranma-sutra (1.1.29) siaics: na vahturatmopacsa t cc
    anyatma sambanna bnuma ny asmn-Tlc Loid las csiablislcd Himscll as ilc
    only woislipablc objcci. Tlc claiaciciisiics ol ilc Supcisoul aic lound in ilc
    individual soul io a gicai cxicni, yci ilc Supcisoul is ilc ccsiaiic and almigliy lilc
    and soul ol ilc living cniiiy.` Pranma-sutra (1.2.S) siaics: sambnoga praptr t ccn
    na vascsyat-Tlc disiinciion bciwccn ilc living cniiiy and ilc Supicmc Loid is
    ilai ilc living cniiiy posscsscs a maiciial body and is ilcicloic undci ilc coniiol
    ol laima. lui cvcn ilougl ilc Supicmc Loid dwclls wiilin ilc bodics ol ilc living
    cniiiics, Hc is noi undci ilc coniiol ol laima. Tlai is wly Hc is noi subjccicd io
    ilc lcclings ol maiciial lappincss and disiicss.` Pranma-sutra (1.2.11) siaics:
    gunam pravstavatmanau n ta arsanat-loil ilc living cniiiy and ilc Supicmc
    Loid aic siiuaicd wiilin ilc coic ol ilc living cniiiy's lcaii. Tlis is wcll-lnown
    iliougl ilc Puranas.` Pranma-sutra (1.2.17) siaics: anavastntcr asambnava ca
    nctaran-Tlc pcisonaliiy wiilin youi cycs is nonc oilci ilan ilc Supicmc
    lialman, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlc claiaciciisiics ol lialman
    sucl as immoialiiy cannoi icmain in a icllcciion, in ilc sun-god, oi in ilc
    oidinaiy living cniiiics.` Pranma-sutra (1.2.20) siaics: sariras cobnayc p n
    bnccnanamaniyatc-loil ilc living cniiiy and ilc Supcisoul aic picscni wiilin
    ilc body. lui ilc lollowcis ol ilc Kanva and Madlyandina bianclcs ol ilc Vca
    acccpi ilc Supcisoul as dillcicni ilan ilc individual soul.` Pranma-sutra (1.2.2S)
    siaics: atacva na cvata bnutam ca-Nciilci ilc living cniiiics noi ilc dcmigods
    aic lii io bc callcd Vaisvanaia, oi ilc Supcisoul. Only Loid Visnu is ilc
    Supcisoul.` Pranma-sutra (1.3.5) siaics: bncavyapacsat-Tlc Supicmc Loid is
    onc and ilc objcci ol lnowlcdgc, wlcicas ilc living cniiiics aic many and ilc
    lnowcis. Tlus ilcy aic dillcicni.` Pranma-sutra (1.3.7) siaics: stntyaanabnyam
    ca-Onc icmains in ilc iicc ol maiciial cxisicncc simply as ilc wiincss wlilc ilc
    oilci cnjoys ilc liuiis ol ilai iicc in ilc loim ol ilc icsulis ol laima, ilcicloic
    ilcy aic dillcicni.` Pranma-sutra (1.3.12) siaics: anya bnavavyavrtcs ca-Hc is
    unsccn yci Hc sccs cvciyiling. Hc is unlcaid yci Hc is ilc objcci ol lcaiing.
    Tlcicloic nonc oilci ilan ilc Supicmc lialman is incxlausiiblc.` Pranma-sutra
    (1.3.1S) siaics: taraparamarsat sa t ccn nasambnavat-Wlilc dcsciibing ilc
    woid anara, oi ilc Supcisoul, ilc living cniiiics aic also somciimcs iclciicd io as
    anara. Tlcicloic onc slould noi considci ilc Supcisoul as an oidinaiy living
    cniiiy, bccausc ilc cigli cxiiaoidinaiy qualiiics aiiiibuicd io ilc Supcisoul can
    ncvci lully manilcsi in ilc living cniiiics.` Pranma-sutra (1.3.20) siaics: anyartnas
    ca paramarsan-Tlc mcniion ol ilc living cniiiics in iclaiion io ilc woid anara,
    oi Supcisoul, indicaics ilai ilc living cniiiics aic mcani io acquiic lnowlcdgc
    aboui ilc Supcisoul. Wlcn a living cniiiy aclicvcs ilc Supicmc lialman iliougl
    His scivicc, lc can also acccss ilcsc cigli cxiiaoidinaiy qualiiics.` Pranma-sutra
    (1.3.+2) siaics: susuptayuthrantyor bnccna-loil duiing dccp slccp and alici
    giving up ilc body, ilc living cniiiy and ilc Supicmc lialman icmain dillcicni. Ii
    is impiopci io say ilai a libciaicd soul bccomcs ilc Supicmc lialman. Moicovci,
    ilc living cniiiy docs noi posscss ilc qualiiy ol omniscicncc, lcncc ilc dillcicncc
    is cciiain.` Pranma-sutra (2.1.23) siaics: anhan tu bnca nrcsat-Sincc ilc
    Supicmc Loid posscsscs unlimiicd poicncics, Hc is supciioi io ilc living cniiiics.
    Tlc sciipiuics concludc ilai ilc Supicmc Loid and ilc living cniiiics aic dillcicni
    bccausc ilc living cniiiics aic subjccicd io lamcniaiion and bcwildcimcni wlcicas
    ilc Supicmc Loid is lull ol opulcnccs.` Pranma-sutra (2.3.20) siaics:
    uthrantgatyagatinam-Tlc living cniiiy is inliniicsimal, so lc givcs up lis body,
    wandcis io oilci plancis, and again iciuins io ilis woild io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol lis
    laima. Tlc Loid is inliniic and all-pcivading, so ilcsc ilings aic noi applicablc io
    Him.` Pranma-sutra (2.3. 2S) siaics: prtnag upacsat-Tlc consiiiuiional
    lnowlcdgc ol ilc soul is cicinal. Wlcn ilc maiciial dcsignaiions ol a condiiioncd
    living cniiiy aic vanquislcd, lis oiiginal consciousncss is icvivcd.` Pranma-sutra
    (2.3.29) siaics: ta guna-saratvat ta vyapacsan prajnavat-Alilougl ilc living
    cniiiy is callcd ilc lnowci, lc is lull ol lnowlcdgc bccausc ilis qualiiy is
    consiiiuiionally picscni in lim cxacily ilc samc way as Loid Visnu is dcclaicd by
    ilc Vcas io bc omniscicni, yci Hc is lull ol cicinal lnowlcdgc.` Pranma-sutra
    (2.3.+3) siaics: amso nanavyapacsat-Tlc living cniiiics aic paiis and paiccls ol
    ilc Supicmc Loid, ilcy aic noi ilc Supicmc lialman Himscll. Tlcii iclaiionslip
    wiil ilc Loid is ilai ol dcpcndcncc on ilc Loid.` Pranma-sutra (2.3.50) siaics:
    abnasa cva ca-loil ilc living cniiiics and ilc incainaiions sucl as Maisya lavc
    bccn dcsciibcd as amsas, oi paiis. Yci ilc opponcnis' aiicmpi io csiablisl cqualiiy
    bciwccn ilc incainaiions ol ilc Loid and ilc living cniiiics wiil ilc aigumcni ilai
    boil aic paiis ol ilc Supicmc Loid is simply a icllcciion ol ilc iiuil and is
    coniaminaicd by ilc lauli ol sat-pratpahsa, oi loncsi opposiiion.' Tlc
    incainaiions sucl as Maisya aic paiis bccausc ilcy lavc bccn invcsicd wiil paiiial
    poicncics wlcicas ilc living cniiiics aic paiis bccausc ilcy aic localizcd and
    minuic in quaniiiy.` Tlcic aic innumciablc sucl Vcdic siaicmcnis and sutras ilai
    dcsciibc ilc iclaiionslip bciwccn asa and prabnu, oi bciwccn ilc living cniiiics
    and Visnu.
    Tlc pioud sclolais wlo wcic cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas and wlo iidiculcd ilc
    pioccss ol claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna uscd io say, Tlc living cniiiy is ilc
    Supicmc lialman. In oilci woids, ilcic is no dillcicncc bciwccn ilc living cniiiy
    and ilc Supicmc lialman, ilcicloic wc lind no icason loi ilc Vaisnavas io
    considci ilai Visnu is ilc masici and ilc living cniiiics aic His cicinal scivanis.`
    Duc io sucl pcison's maiciial considciaiions oi conccpiions, ilcy ilougli ilai ilc
    iclaiionslip ol masici and scivani bciwccn Visnu and ilc living cniiiics is
    cciiainly abominablc, coniaminaicd by ilc maiciial modcs, and icmpoiaiy.
    TEXT 12
    samsari-sahaIa baIc,-magya hnatc
    ahya baIayc nar Ioha janatc
    The maferiaIisfs said, They IoudIy chanf fhe name of Hari fo affracf affenfion
    for coIIecfing aIms.`
    Tlc pliasc samsari-sahaIa iclcis io ilosc pcisons wlo illiciily cnjoy ilc ionguc,
    bclly, and gcniials, wlo aic giccdy loi insignilicani mundanc picsiigc, wlo aic
    lusiy loi lavislly cnjoying maiciial lappincss, wlo aic avcisc io ilc woislip ol
    Kisna, wlo considci ilc body as all-in-all, and wlo aic aiiaclcd io maiciial
    objccis. Wlilc sccing ilc clanicis ol Kisna's namcs iliougl ilcii glasscs coloicd
    wiil ilc dcsiic loi ilcii own maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion, sucl pcisons uscd io
    dciidc ilc dcvoiccs by saying ilai ilcy livc in ilis woild simply loi ilc puiposc ol
    lilling ilcii bcllics and obiaining mundanc picsiigc, lilc ilcmsclvcs, wlilc ilcy
    cxicinally loudly clani ilc namcs ol Haii.
    TEXT 13
    c-guIara gnara-vara pncIa bnangya
    c yuht harc saba-naiya mIya
    The peopIe of Nadia mef fogefher and decided, Lef us break fheir doors and
    houses.`
    Tlc woid pncIa (accoiding io ilc opinion ol somc, pncIa comcs liom ilc lcngali
    vcib pncIa, wlicl is dciivcd liom ilc Hindi vcib pnchana, wlicl is again dciivcd
    liom ilc Sansliii vcib hscp; in anoilci opinion pncIa comcs liom ilc Sansliii
    iooi pncI, wlicl mcans io lcavc somciling` oi io movc somciling,` wlilc in yci
    anoilci opinion ilc lcngali woid pncIana comcs liom ilc woid pcrana, pcIana, oi
    pcInan, wlicl aic coiiupiions ol ilc Sansliii woid prcrana) in ilis placc is uscd io
    indicaic ilc complciion ol an aciiviiy. Ii may also mcan io givc,` io cnd,` io
    complcic,` oi io linisl.`
    Tlc louscs ol ilosc wlo loudly cngagc in congicgaiional claniing ilc namcs ol
    Kisna slould bc biolcn io picccs, piclcd up, and iliown away.` Ailcisiic Hindus
    wlo wcic cnvious ol Haii, Guiu, and Vaisnava and wlo wcic sicl wiil jcalousy
    uscd io mainiain sucl cnvious mcnialiiy againsi ilc pcacclul, lumblc, innoccni
    Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 1+
    sunya paycna unhna sarva-bnahta-ganc
    sambnasa harcna, ncna na paycna janc
    Hearing fhis, aII fhe devofees feIf greaf disfress. They couId nof even find
    anyone quaIified fo speak wifh.
    Sccing ilc sinlul and ailcisiic mcnialiiy ol ilc cnvious nondcvoiccs, ilc dcvoiccs
    ol ilc Loid could noi lind any suiiablc pcison io convcisc wiil oi io iccipiocaic
    wiil in allcciionaic cxclangcs.
    TEXT 15
    sunya chn bnahta-gana sahaIa-samsara
    na hrsna baIya unhna bnavcna apara
    The devofees saw fhe enfire worId as devoid of devofionaI service, so fhey
    prayed fo Krsna in greaf disfress.
    Tlc woid sunya mcans dcvoid ol dcvoiion io Loid Kisna.` Sccing ilc abscncc ol
    puic dcvoiional scivicc iliougloui Navadvpa ai ilai iimc, ilc puic dcvoiccs ol
    ilc Loid always piaycd io Kisna and dccply considcicd low io icmovc ilc
    unlimiicd misciics ol ilc disiicsscd, condiiioncd living cniiiics.
    TEXT 16
    ncna haIc tatnaya aIa narasa
    suna-vsnu-bnaht yanra vgranc prahasa
    Af fhaf fime Haridasa Thakura arrived in Navadvpa. He was fhe
    personificafion of pure devofion fo Lord Visnu.
    Wlcn ilc puic dcvoiccs wcic lamcniing ilc abscncc ol puic dcvoiional scivicc
    iliougloui ilc cniiic couniiy, ai ilai iimc, by ilc will ol Kisna, Si Haiidasa
    Tlaluia aiiivcd in Si Navadvpa-Mayapui. Si Haiidasa Tlaluia was noi a
    picaclci ol pscudo dcvoiional scivicc. Hc was always cngagcd in ilc unalloycd
    cxccuiion ol puic dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is wiiloui any uliciioi moiivcs, wlicl
    is licc liom spcculaiion on ilc impcisonal lialman, and wlicl is dcvoid ol ilc
    dcsiic loi cnjoying maiciial lappincss.
    TEXT 17
    cbc suna narasa-tnahurcra hatna
    yanara sravanc hrsna pabc sarvatna
    Now pIease hear fhe fopics of SrIa Haridasa Thakura, for by hearing fhis
    narrafion one cerfainIy affains Krsna.
    TEXT 18
    bunana-gramctc avatirna narasa
    sc-bnagyc sc-saba csc hirtana-prahasa
    Haridasa Thakura appeared in fhe viIIage of Budhana, and as a resuIf fhaf
    province is fiIIed wifh hrtana even foday.
    Haiidasa Tlaluia is an cicinally pcilcci associaic ol ilc Loid. Hc appcaicd in a
    Molammcdan lamily, in ilc villagc ol ludlana, wiilin ilc disiiici ol Jcssoic. Duc
    io lis mcicy, many pcisons in ilc disiiici ol Jcssoic obiaincd piciy and bccamc
    laiillul io ilc claniing ol Kisna's loly namcs.
    TEXT 19
    hata-na tnahya aIa ganga-tirc
    asya ranIa pnuIyaya santpurc
    Affer residing fhere for some fime, he came fo fhe bank of fhe Ganges af
    PhuIiya, near Sanfipura.
    Pluliya is a icmoic villagc ncai Saniipuia. Tlaluia Haiidasa livcd loi somc iimc in
    boil Pluliya and Saniipuia, boil ol wlicl aic siiuaicd on ilc banls ol ilc
    Gangcs.
    TEXT 20
    paya tanana sanga acarya-gosan
    nunhara harcna, anancra anta na
    Upon obfaining Haridasa's associafion, Advaifa carya roared in unIimifed
    ecsfasy.
    Having icccivcd ilc associaiion ol Tlaluia Haiidasa, Si Advaiia Piablu lcli gicai
    lappincss and olicn cxpicsscd an ouibuisi ol ilis joy.
    TEXT 21
    narasa-tnahur o avata-cva-sangc
    bnascna govna-rasa-samura-tarangc
    SimiIarIy, in fhe associafion of Advaifa Prabhu, Haridasa Thakura fIoafed in
    fhe waves of fhe ocean of Krsna consciousness.
    ly ilc inllucncc ol Si Advaiia Piablu's associaiion, Haiidasa Tlaluia also lloaicd
    in ilc occan ol ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows ol Kisna consciousncss. Many pcoplc
    ilinl ilai sincc Haiidasa Tlaluia was busy in only claniing ilc loly namcs, lc
    did noi cnici inio iclisling ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows in iclaiionslip wiil
    Govinda. Sucl bclicl ol ilc prahrta-sanajyas is mosi ciioncous, bccausc ilc loly
    namcs ol Kisna aic ilc bcsiowcis ol all spiiiiual bcncdiciions and nondillcicni
    liom Kisna, ilc cmbodimcni ol all iiansccndcnial mcllows. Simply by claniing
    ilc loly namcs ol Kisna, onc iclislcs ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows iclaicd wiil
    Kisna. Tlcic is no possibiliiy ol iclisling ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows iclaicd wiil
    Kisna by any oilci pioccss. Tlaluia Haiidasa was ilc aciual lnowci ol ilc
    iiansccndcnial mcllows iclaicd wiil Kisna, and lc is ilc piinciplc icaclci loi
    undcisianding rasa-sastras, oi liiciaiuics lillcd wiil ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows
    iclaicd wiil Kisna. Duc io commiiiing ollcnscs againsi ilc loly namcs ol ilc
    Loid, ilc scniimcnial prahrta-sanajya sampraayas bccomc bcwildcicd wiil
    maiciial cnjoymcni and ilus lavc no inloimaiion icgaiding ilc iiansccndcnial
    mcllows iclaicd wiil ilc loly namcs.
    TEXT 22
    nravan narasa ganga-tirc-tirc
    bnramcna hautuhc hrsna baI uccasvarc
    Haridasa wouId confinuaIIy wander on fhe banks of fhe Ganges whiIe IoudIy
    chanfing fhe names of Krsna.
    Rcgaiding ilc siiuaiion ol Haiidasa Tlaluia, ii is siaicd in ilc Pnaht-rasamrta-
    snnu (Purva 3.11):
    hsantr avyartna-haIatvam
    vrahtr mana-sunyata
    asa-bannan samuthantna
    nama-ganc saa rucn
    asahts ta-gunahnyanc
    prits ta-vasat-stnaIc
    ty aayo nubnavan syur
    jata-bnavanhurc janc
    Wlcn ilc sccd ol ccsiaiic cmoiion loi Kisna liuciilics, ilc lollowing ninc
    sympioms manilcsi in onc's bclavioi: loigivcncss, conccin ilai iimc slould noi bc
    wasicd, dciaclmcni, abscncc ol lalsc picsiigc, lopc, cagcincss, a iasic loi claniing
    ilc loly namc ol ilc Loid, aiiaclmcni io dcsciipiions ol ilc iiansccndcnial
    qualiiics ol ilc Loid, and allcciion loi ilosc placcs wlcic ilc Loid icsidcs-ilai is,
    a icmplc oi a loly placc lilc Vindavana. Tlcsc aic all callcd anubnavas,
    suboidinaic signs ol ccsiaiic cmoiion. Tlcy aic visiblc in a pcison in wlosc lcaii
    ilc sccd ol lovc ol God las bcgun io liuciily.` Also, in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.2.+0), Kavi, onc ol ilc ninc Yogcndias, says io Nimi, ilc King ol Vidcla, as
    lollows:
    cvam-vratan sva-prya-nama-hirtya
    jatanurago ruta-ctta uccan
    nasaty atno rot raut gayaty
    unmaa-van nrtyat Ioha-banyan
    ly claniing ilc loly namc ol ilc Supicmc Loid, onc comcs io ilc siagc ol lovc ol
    Godlcad. Tlcn ilc dcvoicc is lixcd in lis vow as an cicinal scivani ol ilc Loid,
    and lc giadually bccomcs vciy mucl aiiaclcd io a paiiiculai namc and loim ol ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. As lis lcaii mclis wiil ccsiaiic lovc, lc laugls
    vciy loudly oi ciics oi slouis. Somciimcs lc sings and danccs lilc a madman, loi
    lc is indillcicni io public opinion.` Tlis puipoii applics io vciscs 22-32.]
    TEXT 23
    vsaya-suhnctc vrahtcra agraganya
    hrsna-namc parpurna sri-vaana nanya
    Haridasa was mosf renounced in fhe maffer of maferiaI enjoymenf, and his
    moufh was aIways beaufified wifh fhe chanfing of Lord Krsna's names.
    Tlc ionguc ol Si Haiidasa Tlaluia was always cngagcd in claniing ilc loly
    namcs ol Kisna. His ionguc, wlicl consianily clanicd ilc namcs ol Kisna, was
    cxiiaoidinaiily aiiiaciivc. Sincc lc was complcicly indillcicni io maiciial
    cnjoymcni, dciaclmcni loi all sucl cnjoymcni awalcncd in lim. Tlc loly namcs
    ol Kisna ncvci dancc on ilc iongucs ol ilosc wlo aic maiciial cnjoycis. Tlosc
    wlo aic busy cnjoying ilc six mundanc rasas and wlosc lcaiis aic always
    disiuibcd wiil dcsiics and giccd loi maiciial lappincss ncvci dcvclop any iasic loi
    claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid. Tlc pscudo icnunciaics wlo aic alool liom
    ilc claniing ol ilc namcs ol Kisna aic also indillcicni io claniing lilc ilc
    maiciial cnjoycis. Tlaluia Haiidasa was complcicly dciaclcd liom cnjoying
    maiciial lappincss and ilus icmaincd on ilc iopmosi plailoim.
    TEXT 2+
    hsancha govna-namc nanha vraht
    bnaht-rasc anuhsana naya nana murt
    He did nof give up chanfing fhe names of Govinda for even a momenf, and as a
    resuIf he was consfanfIy manifesfing various ecsfafic sympfoms.
    Tlaluia Haiidasa was ncvci in any way indillcicni io claniing ilc namcs ol
    Govinda; lc was consianily mcigcd in ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows iclaicd wiil
    Kisna.
    TEXT 25
    hahnano harcna nrtya apana-apan
    hahnano harcna matta-smna-praya nvan
    Somefimes he danced aIone, and somefimes he roared Iike a mad Iion.
    TEXT 26
    hahnano va uccansvarc harcna roana
    atta-atta mana-nasya nascna hahnana
    Somefimes he cried IoudIy, and somefimes he Iaughed IoudIy.
    TEXT 27
    hahnano garjjcna at nunhara harya
    hahnano murccnta na tnahcna paya
    Somefimes he roared IoudIy, and somefimes he feII fo fhe ground unconscious.
    TEXT 28
    hsanc aIauhha saba baIcna ahya
    hsanc ta vahnancna uttama harya
    Somefimes he wouId uffer some unnafuraI sounds, for which he wouId Iafer
    give some profound meaning.
    TEXT 29
    asrupata, romanarsa, nasya, murccna, gnarma
    hrsna-bnaht-vharcra yata acnc marma
    He manifesfed aII fhe differenf ecsfafic sympfoms Iike crying, hairs sfanding
    on end, Iaughing, Iosing consciousness, and perspiring.
    Tlc pliasc hrsna-bnaht-vhara indicaics ilc lollowing cigli iiansloimaiions ol
    ccsiaiic lovc: stambna (bcing siunncd), svca (pcispiiing), romanca (laiis sianding
    on cnd), svara-bnca (cloling), vcpatnu, oi hampa (iicmbling), vavarnya (lading
    ol coloi), asru (wccping), and praIaya, oi murcna (dcvasiaiion).
    TEXT 30
    prabnu narasa matra nrtyc pravcsIc
    sahaIa asya tana sri-vgranc mIc
    As soon as Haridasa began fo dance, fhese sympfoms wouId aII manifesf in his
    body.
    Tlc woid sri-vgrana is cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc body ol Si Haiidasa Tlaluia is
    noi a lump ol blood, llcsl, and slin lilc ilai ol an oidinaiy liuiiivc woilci. As a
    icsuli ol sciving ilc loly namcs, vaiious puic ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions would
    manilcsi in lis iiansccndcnial body. Tlc Vaisnava associaics ol ilc Loid wlo aic
    inclincd iowaids His scivicc manilcsi many puic ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions in ilcii
    iiansccndcnial bodics unlilc ilc oidinaiy liuiiivc woilcis, wlo bccomc avcisc io
    ilc culiivaiion ol Kisna consciousncss wlilc giaiilying ilcii maiciial bodics.
    TEXT 31
    ncna sc anana-nara, ttc sarva-anga
    at-pasani o chn paya mana-ranga
    Haridasa's enfire body became wef, as fears of Iove fIowed from his eyes. Even
    sfaunch afheisfs wouId offer him respecf.
    Wlcn Haiidasa Tlaluia clanicd ilc namcs ol Kisna oui ol lovc, icais llowcd liom
    lis cycs and lis cniiic body would bccomc wci. Lvcn ilc mosi ailcisiic ollcndcis,
    wlo wcic dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc, bccamc asionislcd on sccing sucl
    iiansccndcnially ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions.
    TEXT 32
    hba sc abnuta angc sri-puIahavaI
    branma-sva o chnya naycna hutunaIi
    Even Brahma and Siva were safisfied fo see fhe wonderfuI manifesfafion of
    Haridasa's hair sfanding on end.
    TEXT 33
    pnuIya-gramcra yata branmana-sahaIa
    sabc tananc chn naIa vnvaIa
    AII fhe brahmanas of PhuIiya were overwheImed upon seeing Haridasa.
    Upon sccing ilc bodily iiansloimaiions ol Tlaluia Haiidasa, ilc Pluliya
    branmanas wlo wcic cngagcd in liuiiivc aciiviiics icalizcd ilc usclcssncss ol sucl
    icmpoiaiy aciiviiics and bccamc ovciwlclmcd by sccing ilosc wavcs ol lovc. All ol
    ilcm dcvclopcd spccial icspcci loi lim.
    TEXT 3+
    sabara tananc baa janmIa vsvasa
    pnuIyaya ranIcna prabnu-narasa
    WhiIe Haridasa Prabhu resided in PhuIiya, everyone fhere deveIoped greaf
    faifh in him.
    TEXT 35
    ganga-snana har nravan nar-nama
    ucca har Iaya buIcna sarva-stnana
    Haridasa wouId reguIarIy fake bafh in fhe Ganges and fhen IoudIy chanf fhe
    names of Lord Hari whiIe wandering abouf.
    TEXT 36
    haji gya muIuhcra anpat-stnanc
    hanIcha tanana sahaIa vvaranc
    The Kazi wenf fo fhe king of BengaI and compIained abouf Haridasa.
    Kazi, ilc Moslcm jusiicc ol Pluliya, inloimcd lis icspccicd supciioi, ilc ling ol
    lcngal, aboui ilc aciiviiics ol Haiidasa.
    TEXT 37
    yavana naya harc nnura acara
    bnaIa-matc tarc an harana vcara
    Haridasa is a MosIem, buf he foIIows fhe reIigion of fhe Hindus. PIease caII
    him and consider his case.`
    Sincc Tlaluia Haiidasa appcaicd in a Moslcm lamily and acicd coniiaiy io ilc
    bclavioi ol ilc Moslcms, accoiding io ilcii considciaiion lc lad commiiicd a
    giavc ollcnsc and musi bc punislcd. Considciing in ilis way, ilc Kazi complaincd
    io ilc ling.
    TEXT 38
    papira vacana sun scna papa-mat
    nar anaIa tanc at signragat
    Hearing fhe words of fhe sinfuI Kazi, fhe sinfuI king immediafeIy caIIed for
    Haridasa.
    Tlc sinlul ling, wlo was losiilc io dcvoiional scivicc, oidcicd ilai Haiidasa bc
    aiicsicd wiiloui dclay.
    TEXT 39
    hrsncra prasac narasa manasaya
    yavancra h aya, haIcr o nan bnaya
    By fhe mercy of Krsna, Sr Haridasa was nof even afraid of deafh personified,
    so whaf speak of fhe MosIem ruIers.
    Tlaluia Malasaya, wlo was gloiious by ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid, was noi aliaid ol
    ilc Moslcm ling as lc camc bcloic lim. Wlai io spcal ol an oidinaiy luman
    bcing, lc was noi cvcn aliaid ol Yamaiaja, ilc dcsiioyci ol all.
    TEXT +0
    hrsna hrsna baIya caIIa sc-hsanc
    muIuha-patra agc Ia arasanc
    Chanfing fhe name of Krsna, he immediafeIy wenf fo see fhe king.
    TEXT +1
    narasa-tnahurcra sunna gamana
    narsc-vsaa naIa yata susajjana
    Hearing abouf Haridasa's deparfure fo see fhe king, pious persons feIf morose
    in fhe midsf of fheir happiness.
    Upon lcaiing ilai ilc Moslcm ling lad aiicsicd Tlaluia Haiidasa in oidci io
    ioiiuic lim, ilc local icsidcnis bccamc cxiicmcly disiicsscd. Tlcy wcic alicady
    lappy liom lcaiing aboui Haiidasa Tlaluia's loud claniing ol ilc loly namcs
    and lis puic ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions. lui by now lcaiing and lcaiing aboui ilc
    incviiablc oppicssion ol Haiidasa, ilcy bccamc dcpicsscd in ilc midsi ol ilcii
    lappincss icsuliing liom sccing lim.
    TEXT +2
    baa baa Ioha yata acnc bani-gnarc
    tara saba nrsta naIa sunna antarc
    When fhe respecfabIe persons in prison heard fhaf Haridasa had come fo see
    fhe king, fhey became pIeased af hearf.
    lcing aiicsicd, Tlaluia Haiidasa was pui in piison lilc an oidinaiy ciiminal.
    Alicady many picsiigious pcisons lad bccn impiisoncd ilcic. Tlcsc pcisons
    bccamc cxiicmcly joylul on iccciving ilc associaiion ol ilis iiansccndcnial sadlu.
    TEXT +3
    parama-vasnava narasa manasaya
    tanc chn ban-unhna nabcha hsaya
    Haridasa is a greaf Vaisnava. By seeing him, our disfress due fo imprisonmenf
    wiII be vanquished.`
    Tlosc piisoncis bcgan io considci ilai by sccing sucl a mana-bnagavata manatma
    as Haiidasa, ilcii misciics would bc diminislcd.
    TEXT ++
    rahsaha-Iohcrc sabc sanana harya
    ranIcna ban-gana cha-rst naya
    The prisoners facffuIIy persuaded fhe guards fo Ief fhem see Haridasa wifhouf
    disfurbance.
    Tlc woid sanana mcans ilc mcilod loi aclicving onc's goal,` llaiiciy,`
    caincsi cniicaiy,` submissivc icqucsi,` oi adulaiion.`
    TEXT +5
    narasa-tnahura aIa sc-stnanc
    ban-sabc chn hrpa-rst naIa manc
    When Haridasa Thakura came fhere and saw fhe prisoners, he gIanced
    mercifuIIy upon fhem.
    TEXT +6
    narasa-tnahurcra carana chnya
    ranIcna ban-gana pranat harya
    Seeing fhe Iofus feef of Haridasa Thakura, aII fhe prisoners offered obeisances
    fo him.
    TEXT +7
    ajanu-Iambta-bnuja hamaIa-nayana
    sarva-manonara muhna-canra anupama
    Haridasa's hands reached fo his knees, his eyes were Iike Iofus pefaIs, and his
    enchanfing moonIike face was beyond compare.
    TEXT +8
    bnaht har sabc harIcna namashara
    sabara naIa hrsna-bnahtra vhara
    As everyone devofedIy offered obeisances fo him, ecsfafic devofionaI
    sympfoms manifesf in fheir bodies.
    TEXT +9
    tasabara bnaht chnc prabnu-narasa
    ban-saba chn tana naIa hrpa-nasa
    When Haridasa saw fhe prisoners' devofion, he mercifuIIy smiIed af fhem.
    Sccing ilc piisoncis, Haiidasa compassionaicly displaycd lis smiling lacc io ilcm.
    TEXT 50
    tnaha tnaha, chnana acnana ycna-rupc
    gupta-asirvaa har nascna hautuhc
    Wifh a curious smiIe, Haridasa gave fhem an ambiguous bIessing. Sfay fhere.
    Sfay as you are now.`
    TEXT 51
    na bujnya tanana sc urjncya vacana
    ban-saba naIa hcnu vsata-mana
    UnabIe fo undersfand his equivocaI words, fhe prisoners feIf morose.
    TEXT 52
    tabc pacnc hrpa-yuhta na narasa
    gupta asirvaa hanc harya prahasa
    ShorfIy affer, however, Haridasa mercifuIIy expIained fhe meaning of his
    mysferious bIessing.
    TEXT 53
    am toma-sabarc yc haIun asirvaa
    tara artna na bujnya bnavana vsaa
    You have nof undersfood fhe meaning of fhe bIessings I gave, and fherefore
    you are Iamenfing.
    Upon sccing ilc all-auspicious smilc ol Tlaluia Haiidasa, ilc impiisoncd
    ciiminals bccamc moiosc, noi undcisianding ilai ilc smilc was a conlidcniial
    blcssing in disguisc. Sccing ilcii moioscncss, Tlaluia Malasaya said io ilcm, I
    lavc blcsscd you wiil an auspicious smilc. Do considci ii oilciwisc and lccl sad.`
    TEXT 5+
    mana asirvaa am hahnano na har
    mana ya sabc na bujnana vcar
    I never award inauspicious benedicfions. CarefuIIy fry fo undersfand as I
    expIain.
    TEXT 55
    cbc hrsna-prat toma-sabahara mana
    ycna acnc, c-mata tnahu sarva-hsana
    As your minds are presenfIy fixed on Krsna, Ief fhem sfay fhaf way forever.
    Tlaluia Haiidasa said io ilc piisoncis, Youi picscni siaic ol mind is auspicious
    loi you, bccausc you lavc icccivcd ilc oppoiiuniiy io culiivaic Kisna
    consciousncss by giving up cndcavois loi maiciial cnjoymcni. Tlcicloic always
    icmain cngagcd in claniing Kisna's namcs and in icmcmbciing Kisna. Il you gci
    liccdom liom piison lilc and again indulgc in scnsc giaiilicaiion, ilcn as a icsuli
    ol associaiing wiil wiclcd pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc Loid you will loigci ilc
    Supicmc Loid. As long as ilc cndcavoi loi maiciial cnjoymcni is piomincni in ilc
    living cniiiy, ilcic is no possibiliiy loi lim io woislip Kisna. Tlc goal ol ilc
    maiciial cnjoycis is diamciiically opposiic io Kisna. Tlc condiiioncd souls wlo
    aic dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna aic always mcigcd in iopics iclaicd io
    ilcii wivcs and clildicn, wlicl aic ilc ccnici ol ilcii cnjoymcni. Il by ilc mcicy
    ol ilc Loid a pcison in ilis dangcious siiuaiion mccis a sainily pcison, lis iasic
    loi maiciial cnjoymcni will bc iuincd inio iasic loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid. Wlcn onc givcs up ilc culiivaiion ol Kisna consciousncss, ilcn lis naiuial
    maiciial piopcnsiiics will submcisc lim in a miic ol ollcnscs. I do noi mcan ilai
    you slould icmain sullciing wiilin ilis piison, bui in youi picscni condiiion you
    lavc ilc oppoiiuniiy io consianily clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid. Tlcicloic do
    noi bc disiicsscd. Tlc Vaisnavas always blcss all living cniiiics wiil ilc woids:
    May youi dcvoiion io ilc Supicmc Loid bc lixcd.' I considci ilis ilc gicaicsi
    mcicy iowaids ilc living cniiiics. Youi piison lilc will soon bc linislcd. Ncvci givc
    up youi dciciminaiion loi sciving ilc Supicmc Loid in any condiiion.` Tlis
    puipoii also applics io ilc ncxi iwclvc vciscs.]
    TEXT 56
    cbc ntya hrsna-nama hrsncra cntana
    sabc mcI hartc tnahana anuhsana
    Now you can aII fogefher consfanfIy chanf fhe names of Krsna and fhink of
    Krsna.
    TEXT 57
    cbc nmsa nan, nan prajara piana
    hrsna baI hahuvac harana cntana
    Here you have no envy or froubIe from ofhers, so you can humbIy chanf and
    fhink of Krsna.
    TEXT 58
    ara-bara gya vsayctc pravartIc
    sabc na pasarbc, gcIc usta-mcIc
    Ofherwise if you again refurn fo maferiaI enjoymenf, by bad associafion you'II
    forgef everyfhing abouf Krsna.
    TEXT 59
    vsaya tnahtc hrsna-prcma nan naya
    vsayira urc hrsna janna nscaya
    One cannof achieve Iove for Krsna as Iong as he is engaged in sense
    grafificafion. You shouId know for cerfain fhaf Krsna is far away from such
    persons.
    TEXT 60
    vsayc avsta mana baa janjaIa
    stri-putra-maya-jaIa, c saba haIa
    The mind fhaf is absorbed in maferiaI enjoymenf is a greaf disfurbance.
    Affachmenf for wife and chiIdren are fhe binding ropes of iIIusion fhaf Iead one
    fo deafh.
    TEXT 61
    avc hona bnagyavan sanu-sanga paya
    vsayc avcsa cna hrsncrc bnajaya
    If by providence a forfunafe person achieves fhe associafion of a devofee, he
    gives up his affachmenf for maferiaI enjoymenf and worships Krsna.
    TEXT 62
    sc saba aparana nabc punar-bara
    vsaycra narma c,-suna hatna-sara
    In concIusion, fhe nafure of maferiaI enjoymenf is fhaf one makes fhe same
    misfake again and again.
    TEXT 63
    ban tnaha,-ncna asirvaa nan har
    vsaya pasara, anar-nsa baIa nar
    Therefore I did nof mean Sfay fhere in prison,' buf rafher sfay free from
    fhoughfs of maferiaI enjoymenf and aIways chanf fhe name of Hari.
    TEXT 6+
    cnaIc harIana am c asirvaa
    tIarncha na bnavna tomara vsaa
    Do nof even sIighfIy Iamenf fhaf I gave you fhis bIessing in an ambiguous
    way.
    TEXT 65
    sarva-jiva-prat aya-arsana amara
    hrsnc rna-bnaht nauha toma-sabahara
    I gIance mercifuIIy on aII Iiving enfifies. May you aII have firm devofion for
    Lord Krsna.
    TEXT 66
    cnta nan,-na u-tncra bntarc
    bannana gnucbc,-c hanIun tomarc
    Don'f worry, I guaranfee fhaf wifhin fwo or fhree days you wiII be freed.
    TEXT 67
    vsayctc tnaha, hba, tnaha yatna-tatna
    c bun habnu na pasarna sarvatna
    Whefher you are a househoIder or a renunciafe-whafever you are-don'f
    forgef fhese insfrucfions af any cosf.`
    TEXT 68
    ban-sahaIcra har subnanusannana
    aIcna muIuhcra anpat-stnana
    Affer offering fhe prisoners his besf wishes, Haridasa wenf before fhe king.
    TEXT 69
    at-manonara tcja chnya tanana
    parama-gauravc vasbarc Ia stnana
    When fhe king saw Haridasa's briIIianf effuIgence, he respecffuIIy offered him
    a seaf.
    TEXT 70
    apanc jjnasc tanrc muIuhcra pat
    hcnc, bna, tomara h-rupa chn mat`
    Then fhe king personaIIy inquired, My dear brofher, why do you have such a
    menfaIify:
    TEXT 71
    hata bnagyc, chna, tum nayacna yavana
    tabc hcnc nnura acarc cna mana`
    By good forfune you've been born a MosIem, so why do you foIIow fhe
    reIigious pracfices of fhe Hindus:
    TEXT 72
    amara nnurc chn nan hna bnata
    tana cnaa na tum mana-vamsa-jata
    We don'f even eaf rice fhaf's been fouched by Hindus, so why are you
    degrading yourseIf: You've been born in a high famiIy.
    TEXT 73
    jat-narma Iangn hara anya-vyavanara
    paraIohc hcmanc va paba nstara`
    You're fransgressing your casfe and reIigion fo foIIow fhe reIigion of ofhers.
    How wiII you affain saIvafion:
    TEXT 7+
    na janya yc hcnu harIa anacara
    sc papa gnucana har haIma uccara
    Whafever sinfuI acfivifies you've unknowingIy performed can be cIeared by
    uffering haIma.
    Considciing ilai Haiidasa Tlaluia was iclaicd io lim as lis bioilci, ilc
    Molammcdan ling iold lim, I wani io lnow wly you lavc bccn dcgiadcd lilc
    ilis. Tlcic is no lamily supciioi io ilc Moslcm lamily. ly gicai loiiunc you lavc
    ialcn biiil in a Moslcm lamily, so wly lavc you acccpicd ilc bclavioi ol ilc
    inlciioi Hindus. Wc do noi cai iicc iouclcd by ilc Hindus bccausc ilcy aic low-
    class. You lavc ialcn biiil in a gicai lamily, so ii is noi piopci io dcgiadc youiscll
    inio a lowci lamily. How will you bc dclivcicd alici dcail il you iiansgicss ilc
    Molammcdan icligious piinciplcs and lollowing oilci icligious piinciplcs' Givc
    up sucl sinlul bclavioi and icciic ilc Calaia Kalma, ilcn you will bc liccd liom
    ilc sin incuiicd by lollowing ilc Hindu icligion.
    KaIma (an Aiabic woid) mcans woid` oi siaicmcni.` KaIma iclcis io a passagc
    liom ilc Koian indicaiing ilc acccpiancc ol Molammcd's Islam icligion.
    TEXT 75
    sun maya-montcra vahya narasa
    ano vsnu-maya baI naIa mana-nasa
    Affer hearing fhe king, who was iIIusioned by maya, Haridasa simpIy Iaughed
    and said, How wonderfuIIy fhe iIIusory energy acfs.`
    Hcaiing ilc woids ol ilc maiciially condiiioncd Molammcdan ling, Tlaluia
    Haiidasa ilougli, Sucl a siaicmcni bcliis a pcison wlo is bcwildcicd by ilc
    illusoiy cncigy ol Loid Visnu.` Sincc ilc condiiioncd souls acccpi all maiciial
    ingicdicnis as objccis loi ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion, ilcy aic clcaicd liom icalizing
    ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc Loid is lully iiansccndcnial, and maiciial ingicdicnis aic
    objccis ol scnsc giaiilicaiion loi ilc condiiioncd souls. Tlcicloic Haiidasa
    Tlaluia icalizcd ilc usclcssncss ol ilc Molammcdan ling's woids.
    TEXT 76-77
    baItc IagIa tarc manura uttara
    suna, bapa, sabara cha isvara
    nama-matra bnca harc nnuyc yavanc
    paramartnc cha hanc horanc puranc
    He fhen sweefIy said fo fhe king, Lisfen, dear sir. The Supreme Lord of aII is
    one wifhouf a second. The Hindus and MosIems differenfiafe fhe Lord onIy by
    name, buf in spirifuaI vision fhe Lord is one. This is confirmed in fhe Puranas
    and fhe Koran.
    Siill, displaying causclcss mcicy on ilc Moslcm ling, Tlaluia Haiidasa bcgan io
    swccily spcal as lollows: Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad is onc, cicinal,
    nondual, and ilc Loid ol all living cniiiics. Tlai onc Loid is ilc coniiollci ol ilc
    Hindus, Moslcms, young and old, and malc and lcmalc. Hindus and non-Hindu
    Moslcms wlo aic ignoiani ol ilc scicncc ol ilc Supicmc Loid loolislly opposc
    cacl oilci by concociing iwo dillcicni Gods wiil scpaiaic namcs, bui wlcn ilcy
    givc up sucl disciiminaiion and dillcicncc ol opinion and indillcicnily considci
    ilcii icspcciivc icligious sciipiuics, ilc Puranas and ilc Koian, ilcn ilcy will
    ncvci lind sucl dillcicnccs in ilc Absoluic Tiuil.
    TEXT 78
    cha suna ntya-vastu ahnana avyaya
    parpurna naya vasc sabara nraya
    The pure, efernaI, nonduaI, inexhausfibIe Lord sifs in fhe hearf of everyone.
    Tlc Supicmc Loid is puic, licc liom coniaminaiion, and uniouclcd by sinlul
    icaciions. Hc is impciislablc and cvci-cxisiing. Tlc Supicmc Loid cannoi bc
    dividcd by scculai considciaiion. Tlc Supicmc Loid docs noi cxpand oi diminisl
    undci ilc coniiol ol ilc iimc lacioi. Tlcicloic Hc icsidcs in ilc lcaiis ol all living
    cniiiics, including ilc Hindus and Moslcms, as ilc undividcd Supcisoul. Tlc samc
    Loid wlo is siiuaicd in ilc lcaiis ol ilc Moslcms is siiuaicd in ilc lcaiis ol ilc
    Hindus. lcing impuic as a icsuli ol avcision io ilc Supicmc Loid liom iimc
    immcmoiial and ilus undci ilc coniiol ol icmpoiaiy misconccpiions bascd on
    mundanc iimc, placc, and pcison, ilc living cniiiics considci ilcmsclvcs ilc
    cnjoycis and bccomc avcisc io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid duc io noi undcisianding
    ilc undividcd Supcisoul as ilc complcic wlolc. Railci, ilcy wiongly considci
    Him a liagmcnicd living cniiiy lilc ilcmsclvcs. Il only ilcy givc up ilcii
    concocicd maiciial cnjoymcni and mcnial spcculaiion bascd on ilc dcsiic loi
    libciaiion and cngagc in dcvoiional scivicc, ilcn ilcy will lnow Him as ilc only
    woislipablc Loid.
    TEXT 79
    sc prabnu yarc ycna Iaoyaycna mana
    sc-mata harma harc sahaIa bnuvana
    Thaf Lord induces everyone fo work in a parficuIar way, and everyone in fhe
    enfire worId acfs accordingIy.
    Iollowing ilc wlims ol ilcii minds, ilc condiiioncd souls aci accoiding io ilc
    inspiiaiion ilcy icccivc liom ilai undividcd, incxlausiiblc, cicinally puic
    Supicmc Loid, wlo diiccis ilcm io aci. In ilc Pnagava-gita (1S.61) ii is siaicd:
    isvaran sarva-bnutanam
    nr-csc rjuna tstnat
    bnramayan sarva-bnutan
    yantrarunan mayaya
    Tlc Supicmc Loid is siiuaicd in cvciyonc's lcaii, O Aijuna, and is diicciing ilc
    wandciings ol all living cniiiics, wlo aic scaicd as on a maclinc, madc ol ilc
    maiciial cncigy.`
    TEXT 80
    sc prabnura nama guna sahaIa jagatc
    baIcna sahaIc matra nja-sastra-matc
    The names and quaIifies of fhaf Lord are chanfed by everyone according fo
    fheir respecfive scripfuraI injuncfions.
    Tlc namcs, loims, qualiiics, associaics, and pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic
    inicipicicd dillcicnily in dillcicni paiis ol ilc woild by dillcicni picaclcis
    accoiding io ilcii icspcciivc sciipiuics.
    TEXT 81
    yc isvara, sc punan sabara bnava Iaya
    nmsa harIc sc tanana nmsa naya
    The Supreme Lord accepfs fhe devofion of everyone, buf if anyone is envious
    of His chiIdren, fhen He refaIiafes.
    Loid Janaidana, wlo is bnava-grani, oi appicciaiivc ol onc's scniimcnis, is scivcd
    by cvciyonc accoiding io ilcii icspcciivc moods. Il a pcison icjccis oi cnvics ilc
    mood ol anoilci, ilcn sucl lcclings aic aciually iaigcicd iowaids ilc Supicmc
    Loid. Tlcicloic a living cniiiy slould ncvci cnvy oilci living cniiiics. Il onc iiics
    io upiooi and convcii ilc inicinal mood ol anoilci pcison inio ilai ol lis own
    naiiow-mindcdncss, ilcn ilc icsuli will bc noi only ciiiicism ol anoilci's icligion
    bui cnviousncss ol ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is ilc goal ol all icligion. Scivicc and
    cnvy diiccicd io ilc Supicmc Loid aic iwo scpaiaic maiicis. Il onc misidcniilics
    cnvy as scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid, ilcn lc will bc opposcd io ilc scivicc ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid and uliimaicly bccomc cnvious ol ilc dcvoiccs. Wlcn a living
    cniiiy bccomcs dcvoid ol loving scivicc io ilc Loid, lc bccomcs somciimcs a scnsc
    cnjoyci, somciimcs a liuiiivc woilci, somciimcs an impcisonalisi, somciimcs a
    natna-yogi, and somciimcs a raja-yogi. To cngagc sucl pcisons in ilc scivicc ol
    Loid Mulunda loi ilcii cicinal bcnclii is noi an aci oi loim ol cnvy. Railci,
    inducing sucl pcisons io cngagc in aciiviiics ol scnsc giaiilicaiion insicad ol ilc
    scivicc ol ilc Loid is io givc indulgcncc io cnvious aciiviiics and ilcicloic musi bc
    givcn up.
    TEXT 82
    ctchc amarc sc isvara ycncna
    Iaoyayacncna cttc, har am tcna
    Therefore I am onIy acfing under fhe inspirafion of fhe Supreme Lord.
    Ioi ilis icason I am cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid accoiding io ilc
    inspiiaiion ilai Hc las givcn mc. A pcison malcs piogicss in ilc scivicc ol ilc
    Loid by aciing in wlaicvci way ilc Loid inspiics lim.` In ilc Pnagava-gita
    (10.10) ii is siaicd:
    tcsam satata-yuhtanam
    bnajatam prit-purvaham
    aam bun-yogam tam
    ycna mam upayant tc
    To ilosc wlo aic consianily dcvoicd io sciving Mc wiil lovc, I givc ilc
    undcisianding by wlicl ilcy can comc io Mc.`
    TEXT 83
    nnu-huIc hcna ycna naya branmana
    apanc asya naya ccnaya yavana
    By his own desire, a Hindu brahmana may aIso become a MosIem.
    Jusi as I lavc ialcn biiil in a Moslcm lamily yci by ilc will ol ilc Loid I lavc
    cngagcd in dcvoiional scivicc io Visnu, as bcliiiing a branmana, a pcison boin in a
    branmana lamily can also givc up lis bialminical duiics by ilc will ol ilc Loid
    and lollow social codcs ilai aic opposcd io ilc Vcas undci ilc inllucncc ol lis
    mcnial wlims.`
    TEXT 8+
    nnu va h harc tarc, yara yc harma
    apanc yc maIa, tarc marya h narma
    Whaf can fhe Hindus do: Thaf is his karma. If one is aIready dead, fhen whaf
    is fhe use of kiIIing him:
    Tlc living cniiiics aclicvc appiopiiaic punislmcni oi icwaid loi ilc aciiviiics ilcy
    pciloim undci ilc inllucncc ol ilcii icspcciivc iasics, ilcicloic ilcic is no nccd
    loi ilcii scpaiaic punislmcni. Ii is siaicd: svaharma-pnaIa-bnuh puman-Lvciy
    luman bcing cnjoys ilc liuiis ol lis laima.`
    TEXT 85
    manasaya, tum cbc harana vcara
    ya osa tnahc, sast harana amara
    Dear sir, now you can judge. If I'm af fauIf, fhen you may punish me.`
    TEXT 86
    narasa-tnahurcra susatya-vacana
    sunya santosa naIa sahaIa yavana
    Hearing Haridasa's concIusive sfafemenfs, fhe MosIems were aII safisfied.
    TEXT 87
    sabc cha papi haji muIuha-patrc
    baIIc IagIa,-sast harana narc
    OnIy fhe sinfuI Kazi insfigafed fhe king, saying, Punish him.
    TEXT 88
    c usta, aro usta harbc ancha
    yavana-huIctc amanma anbcha
    This miscreanf wiII simpIy creafe ofher miscreanfs, and he'II bring a bad
    name fo fhe MosIem communify.
    TEXT 89
    ctchc nara sast hara bnaIa-matc
    nanc va apana-sastra baIuha muhnctc
    Therefore punish him in an exempIary way, or af Ieasf make him recife fhe
    confession from fhe Koran.`
    Tlc ailcisi Kazi insiigaicd ilc ling by complaining againsi Haiidasa Tlaluia as
    lollows: Tlc cxamplc ol lollowing Hindu piinciplcs ilai Haiidasa is sciiing will
    cciiainly biing inlamy io ilc Moslcm communiiy, and in ilc luiuic many Moslcms
    will biing luiilci dclamaiion and disicpuic io ilc Moslcm icligion by lollowing
    lim. Tlcicloic you slould scvcicly punisl lim as a waining io oilcis so ilai ilis
    may noi lappcn. Oilciwisc Haiidasa slould pcisonally icpcni and bcg loigivcncss
    loi lis aciions, ilcn only can lc bc cxcuscd liom punislmcni.`
    TEXT 90-91
    punan baIc muIuhcra pat,-arc bna`
    apanara sastra baIa, tabc cnta na
    anyatna harbc sast saba haji-ganc
    baIba o pacnc, ara Iagnu naba hcnc
    The king again requesfed Haridasa, O brofher, jusf recife fhe confession from
    fhe Koran and you'II have nofhing fo worry. Ofherwise fhe sinfuI Kazis wiII
    punish you, and you'II be forced fo recife fhe Koran anyway. In fhis way you'II
    be humiIiafed.`
    Tlc ling said io Haiidasa, Il you givc up ilc bclavioi ol pcisons wlo aic
    opposcd io oui icligious piinciplcs and lollow ilc Moslcm liiciaiuics and
    bclavioi, ilcn ilcic is no nccd loi you io lcai oi woiiy. Oilciwisc ilc Kazi and
    lis mcn will scvcicly punisl you. Lvcn now I am giving you a waining. Wly
    slould you diminisl youi picsiigc by unncccssaiily bcing punislcd laici on'`
    TEXT 92
    narasa baIcna,-yc harana isvarc
    tana ba ara hcna hartc na parc
    Haridasa said, One cannof do anyfhing ofher fhan whaf fhe Supreme Lord
    desires.
    Hcaiing ilc ling's woids, Haiidasa lcailcssly icplicd, Wlaicvci ilc Supicmc Loid
    wills, ilai alonc will lappcn. Apaii liom ilai no onc can do anyiling.`
    TEXT 93
    aparana-anurupa yara yc pnaIa
    isvarc sc harc,-na janna hcvaIa
    Know for cerfain fhaf fhe Lord awards fhe resuIfs of one's offenses.
    Tlc Supicmc Loid alonc is ilc bcsiowci ol ilc living cniiiics' liuiis ol aciion. Tlc
    scnsc ol bcing ilc doci ilai living cniiiics wlo aic bcwildcicd by lalsc cgo
    aiiiibuic io ilcmsclvcs in ilc couisc ol ilcii aciiviiics is only duc io lalsc piidc.
    Only ilc supicmc will ol ilc Loid yiclds liuiis. Alilougl ilc living cniiiics aic
    insiiumcnis, ilc supicmc will ol ilc Loid is mosi powcilul.
    TEXT 9+
    hnana hnana na cna yaya ya prana
    tabu am vaanc na cna nar-nama
    Even if my body is cuf info pieces and I give up my Iife, I wiII never give up
    chanfing fhe Lord's hoIy name.`
    Tlis maiciial body, wlicl is icccivcd liom ilc moilci and lailci, is noi
    pcimancni. Tlc lilc ilai is avcisc io ilc scivicc ol Kisna and wlicl is picscnily
    absoibcd in maiciial lappincss is also pciislablc oi clangcablc. lui ilc loly
    namcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid and ilc Supicmc Loid Himscll aic noi iwo scpaiaic
    objccis. Spiiiiual namcs aic noi lilc ilc namcs ol maiciial objccis ilai aic invcnicd
    by luman bcings wiilin ilc iimc lacioi. Tlc spiiiiual namc and ilc posscssoi ol
    ilc namc aic onc. Tlcicloic I can ncvci givc up claniing ilc loly namcs and
    icposc my laiil in my gioss and subilc bodics. Tlc consiiiuiional posiiion ol a
    living cniiiy is ilai lc is ilc cicinal scivani ol Kisna. In oilci woids, cvciy living
    cniiiy is a Vaisnava. Tlc Vaisnavas lavc no oilci aciiviiics ilan claniing ilc loly
    namcs ol Si Haii. Tlc only duiy ol boil ilc piaciiiionci and ilc pcilccicd bcing is
    io clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid. I cannoi givc ilis up io lollow man-madc
    social bclavioi. Lvcn il ilc icsuli is ilai sociciy and iis adminisiiaiois ioiiuic mc
    as mucl as ilcy wani, I am picpaicd io iolciaic ii all wiil a smiling lacc. I will
    ncvci givc up ilc cicinal scivicc ol Haii io iun alici icmpoiaiy maiciial lappincss.
    I lavc no oilci aciiviiy ilan congicgaiionally claniing ilc spiiiiual namcs ol
    Kisna ilai I lavc icccivcd iliougl disciplic succcssion. loil ilc body and ilc
    mind aic disiinci liom 'I,' ilc ownci ol ilc body, bccausc 'I' am cicinal, wlilc ilc
    body and mind aic icmpoiaiy.`
    TEXT 95
    sunna tanana vahya muIuhcra pat
    jjnasIa,-cbc h harba na-prat`
    Affer hearing Haridasa's sfafemenf, fhe king asked fhe Kazi, Now whaf wiII
    you do wifh him:`
    TEXT 96
    haji baIc,-basa bajarc bc mar
    prana Iana, ara hcnu vcara na har
    The Kazi repIied, He shouId be beafen in fhe fwenfy-fwo markefpIaces. Take
    his Iife in fhis way. Thaf is my opinion.
    In ilc cnd, ilc ailcisi Kazi pioposcd io ilc ling as lollows: Lci Haiidasa bc
    bcaicn in cacl ol ilc iwcniy-iwo mailciplaccs wiilin Ambuya-mulula, ilcn lc
    will dic. Tlis is ilc piopci punislmcni loi ilc sin lc las incuiicd by acccpiing ilc
    bclavioi ol ilc Hindus and claniing ilc namcs ol ilc Hindus' God.`
    TEXT 97
    basa-bajarc marIcna ya jiyc
    tabc jan,-jnani-saba sacca hatna hanc
    If he survives being beafen in fwenfy-fwo markefpIaces, fhen we'II undersfand
    fhaf he's acfuaIIy knowIedgeabIe and his words are frue.`
    Il in spiic ol bcing bcaicn in iwcniy-iwo mailciplaccs, Haiidasa icmains alivc,
    ilcn wc will lnow ilai lc is iiuillul and nondupliciious. And il lc dics, ilcn lis
    punislmcni was piopci.`
    TEXT 98
    paha-sahaIc ah tarja har hanc
    c-mata marb,-ycna prana nan ranc
    The Kazi fhen caIIed fhe guards and sfernIy ordered fhem, Beaf him in such a
    way fhaf he wiII die.
    Tlc woid paha (dciivcd liom ilc woid paatha) mcans guaids` oi scivanis.`
    Tlc scivani guaids wcic oidcicd io scvcicly bcai Haiidasa moic ilan nccdcd io
    malc lis lilc aii lcavc ilc body.
    TEXT 99
    yavana naya yc nnuyan harc
    prananta naIc scsc c papa natc tarc
    If a MosIem who foIIows fhe Hindu reIigion is kiIIed, fhen he'II be deIivered
    from fhaf sin.`
    Tlc dcail scnicncc is piopci punislmcni loi Moslcms wlo givc up ilcii icligion
    and lollow ilc icligion and bclavioi ol ilc inlidcl Hindus. Tlcic is no sin moic
    giavc ilan loi a non-Hindu io acccpi ilc Hindu icligion; dcail is ilc only
    aioncmcni loi sucl a sin.`
    TEXT 100
    papira vacanc sc papi ajna Ia
    usta-ganc as narascrc narIa
    Insfigafed by fhe words of fhe sinfuI Kazi, fhe sinfuI king gave his order and
    fhe miscreanf guards arresfed Haridasa.
    Tlc sins ol ilosc wlo cnvy ilc Vaisnavas aic undcisiood io lavc lully maiuicd.
    Sincc ilc ailcisi Kazi causcd misclicl io Haiidasa Tlaluia, boil lc and ilc ling
    wcic cxiicmcly sinlul. Tlc guaids wlo aiicsicd Haiidasa Tlaluia on ilc oidci ol
    ilcii sinlul masicis wcic also allccicd by sinlul icaciions.
    TEXT 101
    bajarc-bajarc saba bc usta-ganc
    marc sc nrjiva har mana-hrona-manc
    The miscreanf guards fhereaffer fook Haridasa from markef fo markef and
    merciIessIy beaf him.
    TEXT 102
    hrsna hrsna smarana harcna narasa
    namananc cna-unhna na naya prahasa
    Haridasa simpIy remembered fhe name of Krsna, and on accounf of fhaf
    ecsfafic remembrance he feIf no pain.
    TEXT 103
    chn narasa-cnc atyanta pranara
    sujana-sahaIa unhna bnavcna apara
    The pious peopIe were greafIy disfressed fo see fhe excessive beafing of
    Haridasa.
    Hcaiing and sccing ilc scvcic bcaiing and unjusiilicd oppicssion ol Tlaluia
    Haiidasa, ilc sainily pcisons bccamc cxiicmcly disiicsscd. Somc ol ilcm opcnly
    dcclaicd, ly oppicssing ilc Vaisnavas in ilis way, gicai inauspiciousncss will
    soon lall on ilis lingdom. Simply as a icsuli ol ioiiuiing ilc Vaisnavas, ilc woild
    laccs vaiious misciics lilc laminc, diougli, plaguc, and wai.
    TEXT 10+
    hcna baIc,-uccnana nabc sarva-rajya
    sc-nmttc sujancrc harc ncna harya
    Someone said, The enfire kingdom wiII be desfroyed because fhey're
    forfuring such a sainfIy person.`
    TEXT 105
    raja-ujircrc hcna sapc hrona-manc
    maramar hartc o utnc hona janc
    Someone angriIy cursed fhe king and fhe Kazi, and someone eIse was prepared
    fo fighf fhem.
    As a icsuli ol ilc Moslcms' misbclavioi iowaids Haiidasa Tlaluia, ilc sadlus
    bccamc mosi angiy and displcascd ai lcaii. Somc ol ilcm mcnially cuiscd ilc
    ling and lis minisici, and somc sowcd ilc sccd ol disconicni in oidci io biing
    aboui a icvoluiion in ilc siaic.
    TEXT 106
    hcna gya yavana-gancra payc narc
    hcnu ba, aIpa har marana unarc
    Anofher person feII af fhe feef of fhe MosIems and said, I'II give you some
    money if you don'f beaf him so hard.`
    Somc ol ilcm lcll ai ilc lcci ol ilc Moslcms wlo wcic mcicilcssly bcaiing
    Haiidasa and bcggcd ilcii mcicy io spaic lis lilc, and somc ol ilcm iiicd io siop
    ilc bcaiing wiil biibcs.
    TEXT 107
    tatnapna aya nan janmc pap-ganc
    bajarc-bajarc marc mana-hrona-manc
    NeverfheIess fhe sinfuI guards showed no mercy, and fhey confinued angriIy
    beafing Haridasa from markef fo markef.
    TEXT 108
    hrsncra prasac narascra sarirc
    aIpa unhno nan janmc ctcha pranarc
    By fhe mercy of Krsna, Haridasa feIf no pain whafsoever in spife of such heavy
    beafing.
    TEXT 109
    asura-pranarc ycna pranIaa-vgranc
    hona unhna na janIa,-sarva-sastrc hanc
    The scripfures expIain fhaf PrahIada feIf no pain when he was merciIessIy
    beafen by fhe demons.
    Jusi as Hiianyalasipu ioiiuicd lis mana-bnagavata son, Piallada, in vaiious ways
    (scc Srima Pnagavatam 7.5.33-53 and 7.S.1-13), ilc sinlul Moslcms also bcgan io
    ioiiuic Haiidasa Tlaluia in vaiious ways. lui lilc llalia-iaja Piallada, lc did
    noi lccl a iingc ol misciy. Tlc qualiiy ol iolciancc lilc ilis is naiuial loi ilc mana-
    bnagavatas. Tlcy aic so busy in consianily sciving ilc Supicmc Loid ilai
    incidcnis ol ilc cxicinal woild lilc ioiiuic cannoi givc ilcm any anxiciy. Tlai is
    wly Si Gauiasundaia las siaicd in His Sri Shsastaha ilai only onc wlo is moic
    iolciani ilan a iicc is ablc io gloiily ilc iopics ol Kisna, noi oilcis. Il a
    piaciiiionci is iniolciani, ilcn lc will noi bc ablc io gloiily Haii bccausc wc lavc
    sccn by innumciablc cascs in ilis woild ilai pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc
    Supicmc Loid lavc unlaiily and unncccssaiily aiiaclcd ilc all-auspicious loncsi
    picaclci cngagcd in claniing ilc namcs ol Haii and lavc iiicd io closc lis mouil,
    wlicl is cngagcd in gloiilying Haii. Tlc sinlul sociciy ilai is inioxicaicd by piidc
    iclaicd wiil lamily, casic, wcalil, and maiciial cducaiion always iiics io
    complcicly siop gloiilicaiion ol Haii, wlicl is ilc only Absoluic Tiuil. Lvcn on
    ilc disloncsi picicxi ol dupliciiously joining ilc sanhirtana paiiy in namc, ilcy
    silcnily opposc claniing ilc loly namcs, wlicl aic satya-vastu, ilc Absoluic
    Tiuil.
    TEXT 110
    c-mata yavancra ascsa pranarc
    unhna na janmayc narasa-tnahurcrc
    In fhe same way, Haridasa feIf no pain as he was merciIessIy beafen by fhe
    MosIems.
    TEXT 111
    narasa-smaranc o c unhna sarvatna
    cnnc sc-hsanc, narascra h hatna
    Whaf fo speak of Haridasa himseIf, even one who remembers his acfivifies is
    immediafeIy reIieved of aII maferiaI miseries.
    Wlai io spcal ol Haiidasa lccling disiicss duc io ilc scvcic ioiiuic, all ilc disiicss
    ol cvcn a pcison wlo icmcmbcis ilis incompaiablc iolciancc ol Haiidasa will also
    bc complcicly dcsiioycd.
    TEXT 112
    sabc yc-sahaIa pap-gana tanrc marc
    tara Iag unhna-matra bnavcna antarc
    Rafher Haridasa feIf sorry for fhe sinfuI guards who were engaged in beafing
    him and he prayed.
    Ioi ilc bcnclii and dclivciancc ol ilosc sinlul ollcndcis wlo dcly ilc bnagavata
    Vaisnavas, ilc sainily pcisons considci ilcm candidaics loi ilcii mcicy and lccl
    conccincd wiilin ilcii lcaiis. Sucl claiaciciisiics aic also sccn in ilc livcs ol
    Jcsus Cliisi and Pioplci Molammcd.
    TEXT 113
    c-saba jivcrc, hrsna` harana prasaa
    mora ronc nanu c-sabara aparana
    O Krsna! Be mercifuI on fhese Iiving enfifies! Forgive fheir offense of
    forfuring me.`
    Il onc dclics ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, ilc Supicmc Loid bccomcs gicaily
    displcascd. Rcalizing ilai ilc Supicmc Loid would bc gicaily displcascd by ilc
    ioiiuic inllicicd on lim by ilc sinlul Moslcms, Tlaluia Haiidasa piaycd ai ilc
    loius lcci ol ilc Loid loi ilcii bcnclii. Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid ncvci piay, Lci
    ilc minds ol ilc living cniiiics always icmain disiiacicd liom ilc scivicc ol ilc
    loius lcci ol Kisna,` as ilis biings aboui ilcii iuinaiion. Tlc Vaisnava Tlaluias,
    wlo aic compassionaic io all living cniiiics, ncvci bccomc ilc causc ol oilci's
    inauspiciousncss.
    TEXT 11+
    c-mata pap-gana nagarc-nagarc
    pranara harayc narasa-tnahurcrc
    In fhis way fhe sinfuI guards beaf Haridasa Thakura in fhe various
    markefpIaces.
    TEXT 115
    rna har marc tara prana Iabarc
    manan-smrt nan narascra pranarc
    They beaf him severeIy in order fo kiII him, buf Haridasa was nof even
    disfurbed by fheir beafing.
    lcing bcwildcicd by wavcs ol ilouglis aboui ilc cxicinal woild, ilc oidinaiy
    condiiioncd souls acccpi ilcii own lliclciing mind as ilc diiccioi ol all ilcii
    aciiviiics. lui sincc ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aic consianily cngagcd in ilc scivicc
    ol Haii, ilcy do noi cngagc ilcii mind in cnjoying cxicinal maiciial objccis.
    Railci, ilcy do noi iciain any mcmoiy ol any maiciial incidcni oi objcci. In oilci
    woids, ilcy lavc complcicly loigoiicn all lalsc bodily idcniilicaiion. Ii is siaicd:
    hrsna-namc prita, jac uasina, nrosa anana-maya-Tlcy aic aiiaclcd io ilc
    loly namcs ol Kisna, indillcicni io maiciial objccis, laulilcss, and always joylul.`
    TEXT 116
    vsmta naya bnavc sahaIa yavanc
    manusycra prana h ranayc c maranc`
    The MosIems were asfonished fo see fhis, and fhoughf, Can a human being
    survive affer such a beafing:
    TEXT 117
    u tna bajarc marIc Ioha marc
    basa-bajarc marIana yc narc
    If we beaf someone in fwo or fhree markefpIaces, fhey die. Buf we've beafen
    him in fwenfy-fwo markefpIaces.`
    TEXT 118
    marc o na, aro chn,-nasc hsanc hsanc
    c purusa pira va`-sabc bnavc manc
    They aII fhoughf, He has nof died, and moreover we see fhaf he is smiIing! Is
    he a powerfuI sainf:`
    Tlc woid pira (a Iaisi woid) iclcis io a Molammcdan sainily pcison wlo lnows
    God oi a widcly icspccicd gicai pcisonaliiy wiil cxiiaoidinaiy powcis.
    TEXT 119
    yavana-sahaIa baIc,-onc narasa`
    toma natc ama-sabara nabcha nasa
    The MosIems fhen said, O Haridasa, we'II be kiIIed because of you!
    Tlc Moslcm scivanis wlo lad scvcicly bcaicn Haiidasa said io lim, Il wc cannoi
    somclow oi oilci bcai you io dcail, oui masicis will bc vciy angiy wiil us. Tlcn
    ilcy will lill us oui ol angci.`
    TEXT 120
    cta pranarc o prana na yaya tomara
    haji prana Iabcha ama sabahara
    AIfhough we've beafen you so much, you're sfiII aIive. Therefore fhe Kazi wiII
    kiII us.`
    TEXT 121-122
    nasya baIcna narasa manasaya
    am jiIc toma sabara mana ya naya
    tabc am mar,-c chna vyamana
    cta baIc avsta naIa har nyana
    Haridasa smiIed and said, If my remaining aIive creafes a probIem for you,
    fhen I wiII give up my body righf now.` Affer saying fhis, Haridasa enfered info
    deep medifafion on Krsna.
    Haiidasa icplicd, Tlougl I lavc bccn scvcicly bcaicn by you, il my icmaining
    alivc causcs any laim loi you, I can immcdiaicly givc up my body io clccl ilis
    inauspiciousncss.` Alici spcaling in ilis way, Haiidasa cnicicd inio saman by
    mcdiiaiing on ilc Supicmc Loid wiilin lis lcaii, saiuiaicd wiil puic goodncss,
    and ilus cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol dying. Duc io bcing in dccp saman on ilc
    Supicmc Loid, lis inlaling and cxlaling could noi bc opcnly pciccivcd.
    TEXT 123
    sarva-saht-samanvta prabnu-narasa
    naIcna accsta, hotna o nan svasa
    Haridasa, who was endowed wifh aII mysfic powers, fhen became mofionIess
    and his breafhing sfopped.
    TEXT 12+
    chnya yavana-gana vsmta naIa
    muIuha-patra varc Iaya pncIaIa
    Seeing fhis, fhe MosIems were sfruck wifh wonder, and fhey fook fhe IifeIess
    body of Haridasa before fhe king.
    TEXT 125
    mat cna nna baIc muIuhcra pat
    haji hanc,-tabc ta pabc bnaIa-gat
    The king ordered fhem, Bury him,` buf fhe Kazi counfered, Then he wiII
    achieve an higher desfinafion.
    Tlc pliasc mat cna mcans io lay undcigiound oi sci in saman` oi io buiy.`
    Tlc ailcisi Kazi said, Haiidasa las ialcn biiil in a ligl-class Moslcm lamily, so
    wc slould noi buiy lim, bccausc ilcn lc would aiiain a liglci dcsiinaiion. Ii is
    ilc icligious bclicl ol ilc Moslcms ilai il onc buiics a dcad body, ilcn ilc ownci
    ol ilc body aiiains a supciioi dcsiinaiion. Tlcicloic, il ilc dcadlilc body ol
    Haiidasa Tlaluia is iliown inio ilc Gangcs iailci ilan buiicd, ii will bc a piopci
    punislmcni loi lis sinlul aciiviiics ol acccpiing Hindu icligion and claniing ilc
    namcs ol ilc Hindu's God, and lc will sullci misciics loicvci.`
    TEXT 126
    baa na ycna harIcha nica-harma
    atacva narc yuyaya ncna narma
    He was aIready born in a good MosIem famiIy, buf he engaged in degraded
    Hindu pracfices. Therefore he does nof deserve a higher desfinafion.
    TEXT 127
    mat Ic paraIohc nabcha bnaIa
    gangc pncIa,-ycna unhna paya crahaIa
    If we bury him, he wiII cerfainIy affain a beffer desfinafion in his nexf Iife.
    Beffer fhrow him in fhe Ganges, so fhaf he'II suffer forever.`
    TEXT 128
    hajira vacanc saba narya yavanc
    gangc pncIatc sabc toIc gya tanc
    FoIIowing fhe Kazi's insfrucfions, fhe guards fook Haridasa's body fo fhrow in
    fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 129
    gangc ntc toIc ya yavana-sahaIa
    vasIcna narasa naya nscaIa
    As fhe MosIems were abouf fo fhrow his body in fhe Ganges, Haridasa saf
    fhere immovabIe.
    TEXT 130
    nyanananc vasIa tnahura narasa
    vsvambnara cnc as naIa parahasa
    As Haridasa saf fhere in ecsfafic medifafion, Lord Visvambhara enfered his
    body.
    TEXT 131
    vsvambnara-anstnana naIa sarirc
    hara saht acnc narasc nabarc`
    Who had fhe power fo move Haridasa`s body, when if had become fhe abode of
    Lord Visvambhara:
    TEXT 132
    mana-baIavanta saba catur-hc tncIc
    mana-stambna-praya prabnu acncna nscaIc
    As fhe sfrongesf MosIems fried fo push Haridasa, fhey found he was as
    immovabIe as a sfone piIIar.
    TEXT 133
    hrsnanana-suna-snnu-manyc narasa
    magna na acncna, banya nan parahasa
    Haridasa remained absorbed in fhe necfarean ocean of Iove for Krsna and had
    no exfernaI feeIings.
    Tlc pliasc hrsnanana-suna-snnu iclcis io ilc saman ol ccsiaiic lovc loi
    Kisna.
    Tlc woid banya mcans cxicinal consciousncss.`
    TEXT 13+
    hba antarihsc, hba prtnvitc, gangaya
    na jancna narasa acncna hotnaya
    He did nof even know whefher he was in fhe sky, on fhe Iand, or in fhe wafers
    of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 135
    pranIacra ycncna smarana hrsna-bnaht
    sc-mata narasa tnahurcra saht
    Haridasa had fhe same abiIify as PrahIada Maharaja fo remain fixed in
    remembrance of fhe Supreme Lord Krsna.
    Rcgaiding ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol Piallada Malaiaja, Naiada Muni naiiaics lis
    claiaciciisiics io Yudlisiliia Malaiaja in ilc lollowing vciscs ol Srima
    Pnagavatam (7.+.36, 3S, and +1): Wlo could lisi ilc innumciablc iiansccndcnial
    qualiiics ol Piallada Malaiaja' Hc lad unllincling laiil in Vasudcva, Loid Kisna
    ilc son ol Vasudcva], and unalloycd dcvoiion io Him. His aiiaclmcni io Loid
    Kisna was naiuial bccausc ol lis picvious dcvoiional scivicc. Alilougl lis good
    qualiiics cannoi bc cnumciaicd, ilcy piovc ilai lc was a gicai soul manatma].
    Piallada Malaiaja was always absoibcd in ilougli ol Kisna. Tlus, bcing always
    cmbiaccd by ilc Loid, lc did noi lnow low lis bodily ncccssiiics, sucl as siiiing,
    walling, caiing, lying down, diinling and ialling, wcic bcing auiomaiically
    pciloimcd. Somciimcs, lccling ilc ioucl ol ilc Loid's loius lands, lc bccamc
    spiiiiually jubilani and icmaincd silcni, lis laiis sianding on cnd and icais gliding
    down liom lis lall-closcd cycs bccausc ol lis lovc loi ilc Loid.` Tlc Srima
    Pnagavatam (7.9.6-7) luiilci siaics: ly ilc ioucl ol Loid Nisimladcva's land on
    Piallada Malaiaja's lcad, Piallada was complcicly liccd ol all maiciial
    coniaminaiions and dcsiics, as il lc lad bccn iloiouglly clcanscd. Tlcicloic lc ai
    oncc bccamc iiansccndcnially siiuaicd, and all ilc sympioms ol ccsiasy bccamc
    manilcsi in lis body. His lcaii lillcd wiil lovc, and lis cycs wiil icais, and ilus
    lc was ablc io complcicly capiuic ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid wiilin ilc coic ol lis
    lcaii. Piallada Malaiaja lixcd lis mind and sigli upon Loid Nisimladcva wiil
    lull aiicniion in complcic iiancc.`
    TEXT 136
    narasc c saba hcnu ctra nanc
    nravan gauracanra yannana nrayc
    This is nof af aII asfonishing for Haridasa, for Lord Gauracandra consfanfIy
    resides in his hearf.
    TEXT 137-138
    rahsascra bannanc ycncna nanuman
    apanc IaIa har branmara samana
    c-mata narasa yavana-pranara
    jagatcra shsa Iag harIa svihara
    WhiIe fighfing wifh fhe demons, Hanuman respecffuIIy weIcomed fhe
    brahmastra weapon reIeased by Indrajif. SimiIarIy, Haridasa Thakura accepfed
    fhe beafing of fhe MosIems in order fo feach fhe worId.
    Jusi as Hanuman pioiccicd ilc picsiigc ol ilc branmastra wcapon iclcascd by
    Indiajii, ilc son ol Ravana, ilc ling ol ilc dcmons, by lalling undci iis inllucncc
    duiing ilc conqucsi ol Lanla (scc Pamayana, Sunara-hana, Clapici +S, vciscs
    36-+5), Haiidasa also acccpicd ilc ciucl scvcic bcaiing ol ilc Moslcms in oidci io
    sci cxamplc and icacl ilc liglcsi idcal ol iolciancc io ilc woild.
    TEXT 139
    ascsa urgat naya, ya yaya prana
    tatnap vaanc na cnaba nar-nama
    Even if I experience unIimifed misery and die, I wiII never give up chanfing
    fhe Lord's hoIy name.`
    Tlis is ilc icacling iclciicd io in ilc picvious vcisc.
    Lci ilc scnsc cnjoycis, liuiiivc woilcis, and Mayavads, wlo aic all opposcd io
    dcvoiional scivicc, bclavc inimically iowaids ilc dcvoiccs, yci ilc dcvoiccs ncvci
    givc up claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 1+0
    anyatna govna-ncna rahsaha tnahtc
    hara saht acnc narascrc Iangntc`
    Ofherwise, since Haridasa was personaIIy profecfed by Govinda, how couId
    anyone harm him:
    Tlc woid anyatna, oi oilciwisc,` iclcis io a siiuaiion oilci ilan il Tlaluia
    Haiidasa lad noi cxlibiicd ilc liglcsi idcal ol incompaiablc iolciancc oi lad noi
    cndcavoicd io icacl ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild by saying, Lvcn il I cxpciicncc
    unlimiicd misciy and dic, I will ncvci givc up claniing ilc Loid's loly namc.`
    Loid Govinda alonc is ilc mainiainci ol ilc cniiic univcisc. No onc can opposc,
    laim, ioiiuic, oppicss, oi display ilcii migli on His unalloycd iopmosi dcvoicc
    Haiidasa. No ailcisi las ilc auiloiiiy io iiansgicss Haiidasa.
    TEXT 1+1
    narasa-smaranc o c unhna sarvatna
    hnanc sc-hsanc, narascra h hatna
    Whaf fo speak of Haridasa himseIf, even one who remembers his acfivifies is
    immediafeIy reIieved of aII maferiaI miseries.
    TEXT 1+2
    satya satya narasa-jagat-isvara
    catanya-canrcra mana-muhnya anucara
    Haridasa, who had fhe power fo confroI fhe universe, was cerfainIy one of fhe
    fopmosf devofees of Sr Caifanya.
    Anoilci icading loi jagat-isvara, oi ilc Loid ol ilc univcisc,` is purva-vpra-vara,
    oi ilc alicady qualilicd bcsi branmana.` Aciually Tlaluia Haiidasa was alicady
    ilc cicsi-jcwcl amongsi ilc bcsi ol ilc branmanas. Alilougl ilc maiciialisis scc
    ilai lc was boin in a Moslcm lamily, lc was ilc gicaicsi Vaisnava, scivani ol ilc
    Loid, mosi sobci, and cndowcd wiil all bialminical qualilicaiions liom iimc
    immcmoiial. Only ilosc wlo consianily scivc ilc Supicmc Loid aic dccoiaicd
    wiil ilc cicinal bialminical qualilicaiions liom iimc immcmoiial. Somc pcoplc
    composc imiiaiion liiciaiuics in wlicl ilcy claim ilai Haiidasa Tlaluia was boin
    in a scminal branmana lamily, and ilcicby ilcy aiiiibuic on lim insignilicani
    mundanc social considciaiions boin liom ilcii own ignoiancc. Sucl imaginaiy
    iiuil is always coniiaiy io lisioiical lacis.
    Tlc pliasc jagat-isvara may also bc an adjcciivc loi Caiianyacandia, oi ii may lavc
    bccn uscd io indicaic ilc loimci posiiion ol Haiidasa as Loid lialma. Any mana-
    bnagavata wlo coniiols ilc six uigcs mcniioncd by Si Rupa Gosvam is qualilicd
    io bc callcd Gosvam, Jagai-svaia, oi Vaisnava.
    TEXT 1+3
    ncna-matc narasa bnascna gangaya
    hsanchc naIa banya isvara-ccnaya
    Affer Haridasa fIoafed in fhe Ganges for some fime, he regained his exfernaI
    consciousness by fhe wiII of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 1++
    catanya paya narasa-manasaya
    tirc as utnIcna paranana-maya
    He fhen came fo fhe shore and gof ouf of fhe wafer in greaf ecsfasy.
    TEXT 1+5
    sc-matc aIcna pnuIya-nagarc
    hrsna-nama baItc baItc uccan-svarc
    In fhis way he sfarfed for PhuIiya whiIe IoudIy chanfing fhe names of Krsna.
    TEXT 1+6
    chnya abnuta-saht sahaIa yavana
    sabara hnanIa nmsa, bnaIa naIa mana
    Seeing fhe exfraordinary pofency of Haridasa, fhe MosIems' minds changed
    and fhey forgof fheir envy.
    TEXT 1+7
    pira jnana har sabc haIa namashara
    sahaIa yavana-gana paIa nstara
    The MosIems considered Haridasa a powerfuI sainf, so fhey offered him
    obeisances. Thus fhey were aII deIivered from maferiaI bondage.
    Tlosc Moslcms wlo considcicd mana-bnagavata Tlaluia Haiidasa as woislipablc
    and ollcicd lim ilcii lumblc obcisanccs wcic liccd liom maiciial bondagc.
    TEXT 1+8
    hata-hsanc banya paIcna narasa
    muIuha-patrc can naIa hrpa-nasa
    Some fime affer regaining his consciousness, Haridasa mef fhe King of BengaI
    and Iaughed mercifuIIy.
    TEXT 1+9
    sambnramc muIuha-pat yu u hara
    baItc IagIa hcnu vnaya-uttara
    Wifh greaf awe and reverence, fhe king foIded his hands and humbIy said fo
    Haridasa.
    TEXT 150
    satya satya janIana,-tum mana-pira
    cha-jnana tomara sc nayacnc stnra
    Now I know for cerfain fhaf you are a powerfuI sainf, for you are firmIy
    convinced fhaf fhe Supreme Lord is one.
    Tlc pliasc cha-jnana mcans io pciccivc ilc picscncc ol ilc Supicmc Loid in
    cvciy living cniiiy` oi io scc ilc Loid's vaiicgaicdncss;` in oilci woids, io
    icalizc ilc nondual Absoluic Tiuil.`
    TEXT 151
    yogi jnani yata saba muhnc-matra baIc
    tum sc paIa sn mana-hutunaIc
    AII fhe so-caIIed yogis and jnans simpIy speak big words, buf you have
    acfuaIIy affained perfecfion.
    Oidinaiy pscudo yogis and pscudo jnanis spcal ol avaya-jnana, oi
    iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc bcyond dualiiy, simply io malc a slow ol bcing libcial,
    bui you, Haiidasa, aic aciually a ical, pcilccicd mana-purusa, oi gicai pcisonaliiy.`
    TEXT 152
    tomarc chntc mu aIun ctnarc
    saba osa, manasaya` hsamba amarc
    O sir, I have personaIIy come fo meef you, fherefore pIease forgive aII my
    offenses.
    TEXT 153
    sahaIa tomara sama,-satru-mtra na
    toma cnc,-ncna jana trbnuvanc na
    You are equaI fo everyone-bofh friend and enemy-buf fhere is no one in
    fhe fhree worIds who can undersfand you.
    On ilc siicngil ol ilcii mundanc lnowlcdgc, ilc maiciialisis cannoi undcisiand
    ilc posiiion ol a mana-bnagavata, paramanamsa Vaisnava. Aciually no onc is ilc
    liicnd oi cncmy ol a Vaisnava. lccausc lc considcis cvciyonc in ilc woild as a
    Vaisnava, lc is ilc liicnd ol cvciyonc, and bcing dcvoid ol conccpiion ol mundanc
    cnjoymcni, lc sccs cvciyonc, liicnds and cncmics, cqually.
    TEXT 15+
    caIa tum, subna hara apana-ccnaya
    ganga-tirc tnaha gya nrjana-gopnaya
    You are free fo go wherever you wish. You may go sfay in a cave on fhe bank
    of fhe Ganges or wherever you desire.
    Tlc woid gopnaya (dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii woid guna and Hindi woid gupna)
    mcans a vacani cavc.`
    Tlc ling said, O Haiidasa, now you aic liccd liom aiicsi, ilcicloic by youi own
    swcci will you may go io a sccludcd cavc on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs ncai Pluliya
    and bcgin io woislip youi bclovcd Loid wiiloui disiuibancc. Tlougl wc aic mosi
    abominablc and sinlul, plcasc loigivc all oui unloigivablc ollcnscs and glancc
    mcicilully on us.`
    TEXT 155
    apana-ccnaya tum tnaha yatna-tatna
    yc tomara ccna, ta harana sarvatna
    Now you may sfay wherever you Iike and do whafever you pIease.`
    TEXT 156
    narasa-tnahurcra carana chnIc
    uttamcra h aya, yavana chn bnuIc
    Whaf fo speak of fhe upper cIasses, on seeing fhe Iofus feef of Haridasa
    Thakura, even fhe MosIems forgof fhemseIves.
    Tlc Moslcms aic gcncially dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid. Il
    scnsc cnjoycis, liuiiivc woilcis, and mcnial spcculaiois, wlo aic all iclaiivcly
    supciioi io ilc Moslcms, icalizc ilc magnanimous, gloiious loius lcci ol mana-
    bnagavata Tlaluia Haiidasa, ilcn ilcy will pcimancnily iciiic liom cngagcmcni
    in ilc ilcii icspcciivc scnsc giaiilicaiion. On sccing Haiidasa, cvcn Moslcms wlo
    wcic sinlul and cxiicmcly avcisc io ilc Loid loigoi ilcii cndcavois io opposc
    dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl wcic induccd by ilc uigcs ol ilcii scnscs.
    TEXT 157
    cta hronc anIcha marbara tarc
    pira-jnana har aro payc pacnc narc
    They had angriIy faken him fo be kiIIed, buf fhey uIfimafeIy accepfed him as a
    powerfuI sainf.
    Ol, low wondcilul aic ilc uncommon gloiics ol ilc mana-bnagavata,
    paramanamsa, Vaisnava Tlaluias! ly sccing ilc cxiiaoidinaiy slining cxamplc ol
    Tlaluia Haiidasa's loigivcncss and iolciancc, ilai samc ling wlo was picviously
    cnvious ol ilc Tlaluia, wlo lad angiily aiicsicd lim in oidci io scvcicly punisl
    lim, wlo laicd Loid Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas, and wlo was mosi sinlul now
    acccpis Tlaluia Haiidasa as a woislipablc, uncommon, gicai pcisonaliiy scni by
    God. Noi only ilai, bcing puiilicd by ilc liic ol icpcniancc, ilai mosi sinlul,
    ailcisiic, ollcnsivc ling bcggcd loigivcncss loi all lis ollcnscs and was obligcd io
    ollci obcisanccs ai ilc Tlaluia's loius lcci.
    TEXT 158
    yavancrc hrpa-rst harya prahasa
    pnuIyaya aIa tnahura-narasa
    Affer gIancing mercifuIIy on fhe MosIems, Thakura Haridasa enfered PhuIiya.
    TEXT 159-161
    ucca har nar-nama Iatc Iatc
    aIcna narasa branmana-sabnatc
    narasc chn pnuIyara vpra-gana
    sabc naIa at paranana-mana
    nar-nvan vpra-gana IagIa hartc
    narasa IagIcna ananc nactc
    As He IoudIy chanfed fhe names of Hari, he arrived before an assembIy of
    brahmanas. Seeing Haridasa, fhe brahmanas were fiIIed wifh happiness. The
    brahmanas fhen began fo chanf fhe names of Hari, and Haridasa began fo dance
    in ecsfasy.
    lcing iclicvcd liom ilc ioiiuic and icpicssion ol ilc ling and ilc Kazi and in
    oidci io bcnclii ilc branmana communiiy ol Pluliya, Tlaluia Haiidasa aiiivcd
    ilcic wlilc loudly claniing ilc namcs ol Haii. Duc io naiiow-mindcd
    scciaiianism and social avcision iowaids dcvoiional scivicc, somc so-callcd
    branmanas did noi picviously considci ii piopci io acccpi Haiidasa as ilc spiiiiual
    masici loi awaiding ilc loly namcs. lui now alici lcaiing aboui lis cxiiaoidinaiy
    unlimiicd piowcss, all ilc picsiigious branmanas acccpicd lim as ilc givci ol ilc
    loly namcs, wlicl aic nondillcicni liom ilc Loid Himscll. All ol ilcm lappily
    bcgan io icspcci Haiidasa.
    TEXT 162
    abnuta ananta narascra vhara
    asru, hampa, nasya, murccna, puIaha, nunhara
    Haridasa dispIayed endIess ecsfafic fransformafions Iike crying, shivering,
    Iaughing, faIIing unconscious, hairs sfanding on end, and roaring.
    TEXT 163
    acnaa hnaycna narasa prcma-rasc
    chnya branmana-gana manananc bnasc
    Then, in ecsfafic Iove, Haridasa crashed fo fhe ground. Seeing fhis, fhe
    brahmanas began fo fIoaf in ecsfasy.
    TEXT 16+
    stnra na hsanchc vasIa narasa
    vpra-gana vasIcna bc carpasa
    Affer a whiIe, when Haridasa became pacified, fhe brahmanas saf around him.
    TEXT 165
    narasa baIcna,-sunana vpra-gana`
    unhna na bnavna hcnu amara harana
    Haridasa fhen said, O brahmanas, pIease Iisfen. Don'f feeI sorry for me.
    TEXT 166
    prabnu-nna am yc sunIun apara
    tara sast harIcna isvara amara
    I've heard so much bIasphemy of fhe Lord. Thaf is why He has punished me.
    Wlilc considciing limscll an oidinaiy condiiioncd soul, loiccd io cnjoy ilc liuiis
    ol laima, Haiidasa lumbly said, I lad io lcai iopics ilai wcic avcisc io ilc Loid
    as punislmcni loi my picvious misdccds and avcision io ilc Loid. Duc io my
    iolciancc I did noi adcquaicly pioicsi ilc laisl siaicmcnis ol pcisons wlo wcic
    avcisc io ilc Loid. Tlai is wly ilc Loid las awaidcd ilis punislmcni io mc.` Tlc
    Loid awaids scvcic punislmcni io ilosc wlo cvcn alici lcaiing blasplcmy againsi
    ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs do noi pioicsi in oidci io malc a slow ol iolciancc.
    Lvcn alici lcaiing blasplcmous woids againsi Haii, Guiu, and Vaisnava, ilc
    prahrta-sanajyas aiicmpi io jusiily ilcii abominablc, mcan, dupliciious naiuic as
    Vaisnava ciiquciic,' guaianiccs ilcii liiglilul dcgiadaiion. Tlaluia Haiidasa was
    iiuly ilc liglcsi idcal ol iolciancc, and bccausc ilc dccciilul prahrta-sanajya
    sampraaya iiics io aiiilicially imiiaic ilc qualiiy ol lis iolciancc, ilcy uliimaicly
    aclicvc vaiious misciics in lilc. Sincc ilc mana-bnagavata paramanamsa Vaisnava
    is pcisonally licc liom ilc blasplcmy ol oilcis, lc docs noi posscss ilc cxicinal
    mundanc uigcs io blasplcmc oi piaisc, iall unncccssaiily oi gossip. lui sincc ilc
    prahrta-sanajyas aic noi siiuaicd on sucl an cxalicd plailoim, ilcii cndcavois io
    imiiaic icsuli in abominablc dupliciiy. Tlcicloic ilcy incviiably sullci misciics. In
    oidci io picacl ilis iopic io ilc dccciilul prahrta-sanajya sampraayas, Haiidasa
    Tlaluia, lilc an oidinaiy luman bcing, involcd ilc plilosoply ol cnjoying
    liuiiivc icsulis. Tlc prahrta-sanajyas aic loiccd io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol ilcii
    aciiviiics, bui Haiidasa Tlaluia, ilc cicsi-jcwcl among libciaicd souls and a
    clanici ol ilc loly namcs ol Haii, is cciiainly noi loiccd io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol lis
    aciiviiics. Sila Rupa Gosvampada las dcsciibcd ilis iopic in lis Sri Namastaha
    (+) as lollows:
    ya-branma-sahsat-hrt-nstnayap
    vnasam ayat vna na bnogan
    apat nama spnurancna tat tc
    prarabna-harmct vraut vcan
    Tlc sccds ol sinlul aciiviiics ilai causc icbiiil loi ilcii liuiiion aic noi ioially
    dcsiioycd dcspiic icalizaiion ol oncncss wiil lialman iliougl consiani
    mcdiiaiion. lui, O Loid, as soon as Youi loly namcs manilcsi on ilc ionguc (cvcn
    in ilc loim ol namabnasa) all sccds ol sinlul aciiviiics aic ioially upiooicd. Tlis is
    claboiaicly gloiilicd in ilc Vcas.`
    TEXT 167
    bnaIa naIa, tnc baa paIun santosa
    aIpa sast har hsamIcna baa-osa
    I'm safisfied, for whafever happened fo me was for my benefif. The Lord has
    reIieved me of my greaf offense by awarding me a foken punishmenf.
    Tlosc wlo cvcn alici lcaiing ilc blasplcmy ol Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas display
    ilcii clcvcincss' by posing as advanccd and libcial (') on ilc picicxi ol aiiilicial
    gcnilcncss oi iolciancc wiiloui undcisianding ilc ical puipoii ol taror ap
    sansnu-moic iolciani ilan a iicc` aic undcisiood io bc cnjoying ilc icsulis ol
    ilcii giavc ollcnscs. Onc slould noi considci sucl giavc ollcnscs as iiivial and
    advciiisc scnsc giaiilicaiion aimcd ai accumulaiing mundanc lamc as woislip ol
    Haii. Ioi ilis icason, in oidci io insiiuci ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild, jaga-guru
    Tlaluia Haiidasa poinicd oui ilc gicai laulis ol ilc loolisl prahrta-sanajyas, wlo
    display aiiilicial lumiliiy, by lumbly saying: I lavc lcaid blasplcmy ol Haii,
    Guiu, and Vaisnava wiiloui lcsiiaiion; ilcicloic I am a gicai ollcndci. Sincc I did
    noi pioicsi, ii would lavc bccn piopci il Haii, Guiu, and Vaisnava lad awaidcd
    mc moic scvcic punislmcni; bui ilc Loid is mosi mcicilul. Hc awaidcd mc only
    ilc iolcn punislmcni ol bcing inlumanly ioiiuicd by ilc scivanis ol ilc ling and
    ilus liccd mc liom ilc ollcnscs boin liom blasplcmy ol Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas.
    In ilis way Hc las piovcd Himscll as causclcssly mcicilul, by wlicl my lappincss
    and saiislaciion is incicascd. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.1+.S) Loid lialma
    piays io ilc Loid as lollows:
    tat tc nuhampam su-samihsamano
    bnunjana cvatma-hrtam vpaham
    nr-vag-vapurbnr vanan namas tc
    jivcta yo muht-pac sa aya-bnah
    My dcai Loid, onc wlo caincsily waiis loi You io bcsiow Youi causclcss mcicy
    upon lim, all ilc wlilc paiicnily sullciing ilc icaciions ol lis pasi misdccds and
    ollciing You icspccilul obcisanccs wiil lis lcaii, woids and body, is suicly
    cligiblc loi libciaiion, loi ii las bccomc lis iiglilul claim.' In oidci io disioii and
    clangc ilc mcaning and puipoii ol ilis Pnagavatam vcisc, I lailcd io pioicsi; ilai
    was my gicaicsi misialc.`
    TEXT 168
    humbnpaha naya vsnu-nnana-sravanc
    tana am vstara sunIun papa-hanc
    One who hears bIasphemy of Lord Visnu is senf fo fhe heII known as
    Kumbhpaka, and wifh my sinfuI ears I heard so much bIasphemy of fhe Lord.
    Ii is siaicd in ilc sciipiuics ilai an ailcisi wlo lcais blasplcmy ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid bui docs noi pioicsi aiiains ilc mosi painlul lcll lnown as Kumblpala alici
    dcail.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.+.17) Sai spolc io Piajapaii Dalsa as lollows: Il onc
    lcais an iiicsponsiblc pcison blasplcmc ilc masici and coniiollci ol icligion, onc
    slould blocl lis cais and go away il unablc io punisl lim. lui il onc is ablc io
    lill, ilcn onc slould by loicc cui oui ilc blasplcmci's ionguc and lill ilc
    ollcndci, and alici ilai onc slould givc up lis own lilc.` Tlis is ilc dcvoiccs' only
    icmcdy.
    In ilc Pnaht-sanarbna (265) ii is siaicd: Il onc lcais blasplcmy ol Visnu and
    ilc Vaisnavas, lc incuis gicai sin:
    nnam bnagavatan srnvams
    tat-parasya janasya va
    tato napat yan so p
    yaty anan suhrtac cyutan
    Anyonc wlo lails io immcdiaicly lcavc a placc wlcic ciiiicism ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid oi His laiillul dcvoicc is lcaid will cciiainly lall down, bcicli ol lis pious
    cicdii.' Only an incapablc pcison slould lcavc ilai placc, oilciwisc a capablc
    pcison musi cui oui ilc ionguc ol onc wlo blasplcmcs Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas.
    Il onc is incapablc ol doing ciilci, ilcn lc slould givc up lis body.`
    TEXT 169
    yogya sast harIcna isvara tanara
    ncna papa ara ycna nanc punar-bara
    Therefore fhe Lord has given me an appropriafe punishmenf so fhaf I may nof
    commif such sins in fhe fufure.`
    Wiil ilc imiiaiivc prahrta-sanajya sampraayas in mind, Haiidasa spolc ilc
    lollowing woids ol insiiuciion: As a Vaisnava, I will ncvci again lcai blasplcmy
    againsi Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas undci ilc slclici ol trna ap sunicata oi on ilc
    picicxi ol taror ap sansnuta. I lavc lad a sullicicni lcsson ilis iimc. Tlc Loid is
    mosi mcicilul; Hc iaugli mc by awaiding a iolcn punislmcni loi a giavc ollcnsc.`
    Duc io misloiiunc, ilc prahrta-sanajya sampraayas, wlo aic ollcndcis ol ilc
    loly namcs, cannoi undcisiand ilc aciual puipoii and subsiancc ol ilcsc
    siaicmcnis ol Tlaluia Haiidasa.
    TEXT 170
    ncna-matc narasa vpra-gana-sangc
    nrbnayc harcna sanhirtana manarangc
    Thereaffer Haridasa and fhe brahmanas fearIessIy enjoyed congregafionaIIy
    chanfing fhe hoIy names of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 171
    tananc o unhna Ia yc-saba yavanc
    savamsc uccnanna tara naIa hata-nc
    The Yavanas who had beafen Haridasa, as weII as fheir famiIies, were aII
    desfroyed wifhin a few days.
    Tlc sinlul ailcisi Yavanas soon aclicvcd ilc misciablc icsulis obiaincd by pcisons
    wlo ioiiuic and cnvy Vaisnavas. In ilc Shana Purana ii is siaicd:
    nant nnat va vcst
    vasnavan nabnnanat
    hrunyatc yat no narsam
    arsanc patanan sat
    Wlocvci lills oi blasplcmcs a Vaisnava, wlocvci is cnvious ol oi angiy wiil a
    Vaisnava, and wlocvci docs noi ollci obcisanccs oi lccl joy upon sccing a Vaisnava
    cciiainly lalls inio a lcllisl condiiion.` Accoiding io ilis inlalliblc sciipiuial
    dccicc, ilc Yavanas along wiil ilcii lamilics wcic soon dcsiioycd by scvcic
    discascs lilc clolcia oi smallpox.
    TEXT 172
    tabc narasa ganga-tirc gopna har
    tnahcna vraIc anar-nsa hrsna smar
    Then Haridasa wenf and found a cave on fhe bank of fhe Ganges. He
    remembered Krsna day and nighf as he resided aIone in fhe cave.
    Wlilc icmaining in a soliiaiy cavc on ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs ai Pluliya, Sila
    Tlaluia Malasaya loudly clanicd ilc namcs ol Kisna and passcd lis days and
    niglis icmcmbciing ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid. Somciimcs lc would clani ilc
    sixiccn namc, iliiiy-iwo syllablc, mana-mantra loudly, and somciimcs lc would
    clani solily. Lvciy day lc would complcic ilc claniing ol ilicc lundicd
    ilousand loly namcs, oi in a ycai lc would clani onc lundicd million namcs ol
    Haii. Many pcoplc considci claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna in a soliiaiy placc in ilc
    caicgoiy ol upamsu-japa, oi claniing vciy solily.` Tlcy say ilai ilis mana-mantra,
    oi claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid, slould noi bc lcaid by oilcis; only ilc
    pcison wlo is claniing slould lcai. Il ilc lips movc, oi il ilc loly namcs aic
    icciicd, ilcn ilc namcs ol Kisna will auiomaiically bc lcaid by oilcis. lui il onc
    lacls laiil in ilc Vaisnavas wlo clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid, ilcn by ilc
    inllucncc ol Kali lc may daic io quaiicl wiil ilosc Vaisnava clanicis. Wlcncvci
    ilc puic namcs ol ilc Loid aic gloiilicd and clanicd by sadlus wlo lavc ialcn
    lull slclici ol ilc namcs, and ilosc namcs do noi cnici ilc cais ol oilcis, ii is
    callcd nrjana-bnajana. Sucl claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii in a soliiaiy placc is
    inicndcd only loi onc's own bcnclii, ilcicloic sucl claniing yiclds no bcnclii loi
    oilcis. Lvcn il ilc lixcd numbci ol loly namcs icgulaily clanicd by a pcison wlo
    is inclincd io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid aic clanicd in a soliiaiy placc, laiillul
    pcisons may siill ialc advaniagc by sccicily lcaiing liom a disiancc. On ilc
    plailoim ol manyama-anhara, onc may lavc io associaic wiil woildly pcoplc
    wlilc picacling ilc loly namcs in ilc couisc ol jivc-aya, slowing compassion io
    ilc living cniiiics, bui sincc lc picaclcs ilc loly namcs wiil uimosi aiicniion, lc
    docs noi bccomc allccicd by ilc sinlul icaciions ol ilc audicncc, iailci lc
    disiiibuics mcicy by icmoving ilc coniaminaiion ol ilcii sinlul icaciions. Il wlilc
    claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid wiil lis many disciplcs a manyama-anhari
    bccomcs moic oi lcss allccicd by ilc icaciions ol ilcii laima, ilcn lis lalldown is
    assuicd. Accoiding io ilc siaicmcni, jivan-muhta ap punar yant samsara-
    vasanam-A pcison considcicd libciaicd in ilis lilc can again lall down and
    dcsiic ilc maiciial aimosplcic loi maiciial cnjoymcni,` cvcn a manyama-anhari
    clanici ol ilc loly namcs can again lall down inio maiciial cxisicncc. Tlai is wly
    mundanc piidc in ilc loim ol woildly associaiion and acccpiing many disciplcs
    simply pioduccs hu-pnaIa, oi cvil icsulis. Wlilc dcsciibing ilc iopics ol Haiidasa
    Tlaluia's dcvoiional scivicc, ilc injunciion loi loudly claniing and aiicniivcly
    lcaiing ilc loly namcs las bccn picsciibcd loi piaciiiioncis wlo dcsiic ilcii own
    wcllaic in oidci io dclivci liom gicai inauspiciousncss ilosc wlo misialcnly
    considci saiislying ilcii own scnscs as saiislying Haii wlilc icmaining busy in
    aciiviiics ol scnsc giaiilicaiion sucl as acccpiing many disciplcs lilc ilc immaiuic
    yogis.
    srnvatan sranaya ntyam
    grnatas ca sva-ccsttam
    haIcna natirgncna
    bnagavan vsatc nr
    Pcisons wlo lcai Srima Pnagavatam icgulaily and aic always ialing ilc maiici
    vciy sciiously will lavc ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad Si Kisna manilcsicd in ilcii
    lcaiis wiilin a sloii iimc.` Accoiding io ilc puipoii ol ilis vcisc liom Srima
    Pnagavatam (2.S.+), Tlaluia Malasaya, wlo is jaga-guru, Vaisnava acarya, and
    bcsi ol ilc libciaicd souls, las iaugli pcoplc in gcncial ilc pioccss ol
    icmcmbciing ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna wlilc pcisonally claniing and lcaiing ilc
    loly namcs ol Kisna in ilc couisc ol icalizing ilai Kisna is nondillcicni liom His
    namcs, loims, qualiiics, associaics, paiaplcinalia, and pasiimcs. Tlosc wlo givc
    up lcaiing and loud claniing ol ilc loly namcs icccivcd liom ilc mouils ol
    dcvoiccs licc liom nama-aparana and in oidci io giaiily ilcii scnscs display
    aiiilicial imiiaiion ol icmcmbciing ilc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid in ilcii impuic,
    cnjoymcni pionc lcaiis-ilcii aiicmpis io imiiaic icmcmbiancc ol ilc Loid's
    pasiimcs in ilis way is simply iliisi loi maiciial cnjoymcni boin liom avcision io
    ilc Loid.
    TEXT 173
    tna-Iahsa nama nc harcna granana
    gopna naIa tanra ycna vahuntna-bnavana
    He wouId chanf fhe hoIy name of fhe Lord fhree hundred fhousand fimes a
    day, and his cave was fhus fransformed info Vaikunfha.
    Tlc cavc in wlicl ilc puic-lcaiicd, gicai picaclci, Haii-Namacaiya Tlaluia
    Malasaya loudly clanicd ilc iiansccndcnial sound ol ilc loly namcs ol Loid Haii
    iiansloimcd inio a placc ol Loid Kisna's pasiimcs, oi Vailunila, accoiding io ilc
    puipoii ol ilc lollowing siaicmcni ol a manajana: yc na grnc bnajana chn,
    grnctc goIoha bnaya-Onc day wlilc pciloiming dcvoiional piaciiccs, I saw my
    lousc iiansloimcd inio Golola Vindavana.`
    TEXT 17+
    mana naga vasc sc gopnara bntarc
    tara jvaIa pran-matrc santc na parc
    A huge snake Iived wifhin fhaf cave, and no Iiving enfify couId foIerafe fhe
    burning afmosphere produced from ifs poison.
    TEXT 175
    narasa-tnahurcrc sambnasa hartc
    yatcha asc, hcna na parc rantc
    As a resuIf, anyone who visifed Haridasa in his cave couId nof sfay more fhan
    a few momenfs.
    TEXT 176
    parama-vscra jvaIa sabc paycna
    narasa punan na hcnu na jancna
    They aII feIf infense burning from fhe poison, buf Haridasa was again
    compIefeIy obIivious.
    TEXT 177
    vasya harcna yuht sarva-vpra-ganc
    narasa-asramc ctcha jvaIa hcnc
    The brahmanas saf down fogefher and considered, Whaf is fhaf burning
    sensafion in Haridasa's cave:`
    TEXT 178
    sc pnuIyaya vasc mana-vaya-gana
    tara as janIcha sarpcra harana
    There were some experf physicians Iiving in PhuIiya. When fhey came fhere,
    fhey couId undersfand fhaf fhe burning sensafion was due fo fhe presence of a
    snake.
    TEXT 179
    vaya baIIcha,-c gopnara taIaya
    cha mana naga acnc, tanara jvaIaya
    A physician said, There is big snake somewhere inside fhe cave.
    TEXT 180
    rantc na parc hcna,-hanIun nscaya
    narasa satvarc caIuna anyasraya
    No one can remain here due fo fhe effecfs of ifs poison. This is our assurance.
    Therefore Haridasa shouId immediafeIy go somewhere eIse.
    Tlosc wlo camc io scc Tlaluia Haiidasa in lis bnajana-hutra lcli gicai disiicss
    duc io ilc buining poison ol ilc snalc. Tlcy could noi undcisiand wlcic ilc
    buining lcai was coming liom. Laici on, ilcy biougli snalcbiic dociois and
    lound oui ilai a snalc livcd wiilin a lolc in Haiidasa Tlaluia's hutra. Duc io
    cxccssivc lcai liom ilc buining poison, no onc could siay ilcic loi any lcngil ol
    iimc. lui Haiidasa Tlaluia, wlo was solcly aiiaclcd io claniing ilc loly namcs
    and wlo ncvci wasicd a momcni, did noi lccl any inconvcnicncc ai all.
    Considciing ilai ii is ncvci piopci io livc wiil a ciucl, dccciilul, licicc, poisonous
    snalc, ilc visiiois icqucsicd Haiidasa io slili io anoilci placc.
    TEXT 181
    sarpcra santa vasa habnu yuhta naya
    caIa sabc han gya tanana asraya
    If is nof wise fo Iive wifh a snake. Lef us go fo his cave and inform him.`
    TEXT 182
    tabc sabc as narasa-tnahurcrc
    hanIa vrtanta sc gopna cnabarc
    Then fhey aII wenf fo see Haridasa fo expIain fhe sifuafion and requesf him fo
    move.
    TEXT 183
    mana-naga vasc c gopnara bntarc
    tanara jvaIaya hcna rantc na parc
    There is a big snake Iiving in fhis cave, and no one can remain here due fo fhe
    effecf of ifs poison.
    TEXT 18+
    atacva c stnanc rantc yogya naya
    anya stnanc as tum harana asraya
    Therefore if is nof wise fo Iive here. PIease find anofher pIace fo sfay.`
    TEXT 185
    narasa baIcna,-ancha na acn
    hona jvaIa-vsa c gopnaya nan vas
    Haridasa repIied, I have been sfaying in fhis cave for many days, buf I haven'f
    feIf any burning sensafion.
    TEXT 186-188
    sabc unhna,-tomara yc na para santc
    ctchc caImu haI am yc-sc-bntc
    satya ya natc tnahcna manasaya
    tcnno ya haI na cnacna c aIaya
    tabc-am haI cna yamu sarvatna
    cnta nan, tomara baIana hrsna-gatna
    Buf since you are aII suffering and unabIe fo foIerafe fhe burning of fhe
    poison, I wiII Ieave fomorrow for anofher pIace. If fhere is a snake in fhis cave
    and if doesn'f Ieave by fomorrow, fhen I'II Ieave and go some ofher pIace. Don'f
    worry. Lef us aII chanf Krsna's names.`
    In icply Haiidasa said, I lavc no inconvcnicncc duc io ilc buining poison ol ilc
    snalc, bui sincc all ol you aic conccincd aboui mc I will lcavc ilis placc loi youi
    bcnclii and saiislaciion. Liilci I oi ilc snalc will lcavc ilis cavc iomoiiow. All ol
    you slould givc up unncccssaiy ialling ilai is noi iclaicd io Kisna and consianily
    sing ilc gloiics ol Kisna.`
    Rcgaiding ilc sccond lall ol vcisc 1SS, onc slould discuss Malaiaja Pailsii's
    siaicmcni io ilc innumciablc rajarss, manarss, cvarss, and branmarss in Srima
    Pnagavatam (1.19.15), wlcicin lc says: O branmanas, jusi acccpi mc as a
    complcicly suiicndcicd soul, and lci moilci Gangcs, ilc icpicscniaiivc ol ilc
    Loid, also acccpi mc in ilai way, loi I lavc alicady ialcn ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid
    inio my lcaii. Lci ilc snalc-biid-oi wlaicvci magical iling ilc branmana
    cicaicd-biic mc ai oncc. I only dcsiic ilai you all coniinuc singing ilc dccds ol
    Loid Visnu.`
    TEXT 189
    c-mata hrsna-hatna-mangaIa-hirtanc
    tnahtc, abnuta at naIa sc-hsanc
    As soon as fhey began fo perform hrtana, a wonderfuI incidenf fook pIace.
    TEXT 190
    narasa cnabcna sunna vacana
    mana-naga cnaIcna stnana sc-hsana
    Hearing fhaf Haridasa was prepared fo Ieave fhe cave, fhe Iarge snake
    immediafeIy Ieff.
    TEXT 191
    garta natc utn sarpa sannyara pravcsc
    sabc chncna,-caIIcna anya-csc
    If was earIy evening as everyone fhere saw fhe snake Ieave fhe cave.
    Tlc pliasc sannyara pravcsc mcans in ilc cvcning` oi as nigli appioaclcd.`
    TEXT 192
    parama-abnuta sarpa-mana-bnayanhara
    pita-niIa-suhIa varna-parama-sunara
    The Iarge wonderfuI snake Iooked mosf fearfuI, yef if was aIso very beaufifuI,
    being coIored yeIIow, bIue, and whife.
    TEXT 193
    manaman jvaItccnc mastaha-uparc
    chn bnayc vpra-gana hrsna hrsna smarc
    As fhe brahmanas saw fhe briIIianf jeweI adorning ifs head, fhey fearfuIIy
    remembered Krsna.
    TEXT 19+
    sarpa sc caIya gcIa, jvaIa nan ara
    vpra-gana naIcna santosa apara
    Affer fhe snake Ieff fhaf pIace, fhe brahmanas were overjoyed fo find fhaf fhe
    burning sensafion was gone.
    TEXT 195
    chn narasa tnahurcra mana-saht
    vpra-gancra janmIa vscsa tanrc bnaht
    They aII appreciafed Haridasa's marveIous pofency and deveIoped greaf
    devofion for him.
    Sccing ilc dcpaiiuic ol ilc gicai snalc by ilc inllucncc ol Haiidasa Tlaluia's
    opulcncc and magnanimiiy, cvcn many ailcisiic nondcvoicc branmanas, wlo wcic
    aiiaclcd io yogic pcilcciions, dcvclopcd spccial icspcci loi lim. Tlc scminal
    branmanas wlo wcic obligcd io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol ilcii laima and cligiblc loi
    Yamaiaja's punislmcni ilougli, Duc io onc's picvious misdccds a living cniiiy
    ialcs biiil in a lamily lowci ilan ilai ol branmanas. Similaily, duc io lis picvious
    misdccds (') Haiidasa Tlaluia las ialcn biiil in a Moslcm lamily. Tlcicloic lc is
    cciiainly inlciioi io ilc pious mundanc branmanas.` lui now, sccing lis casily
    aclicvcd mysiic opulcncc, wlo siands bcloic Haiidasa wiil loldcd lands awaiiing
    lis insiiuciions, ilcy acccpicd lim as ilc bcsi ol ilc branmanas.
    TEXT 196
    narasa-tnahurcra c hon prabnava
    yanra vahya-matrc stnana cnaIcha naga
    If is nof very gIorious fhaf a snake Ieff ifs cave simpIy on fhe requesf of
    Haridasa Thakura.
    Only pcisons wlo aic cnvious ol oilcis, wlo aic aiiaclcd io scnsc giaiilicaiion,
    wlo aic avcisc io Haii, and wlo causc anxiciy io oilci living cniiiics aic biiicn by
    snalcs. lui wlai io spcal ol causing anxiciy, cnvy, oi lcai, a mana-bnagavata
    Vaisnava lilc Tlaluia Haiidasa las sucl gicai inllucncc ilai cvcn ilc mosi
    cnvious, licicc, poisonous snalc lumbly caiiics oui lis oidci.
    TEXT 197
    yanra rst-matrc cnac avya-bannana
    hrsna na Iangnana narascra vacana
    SimpIy by his gIance one's bondage born of nescience is desfroyed. Even Lord
    Krsna does nof fransgress fhe words of Haridasa.
    Only onc wlo is blcsscd by Haiidasa Tlaluia is ablc io consianily clani ilc
    namcs ol Haii and ialc slclici ol ilc puic loly namcs wiiloui commiiiing
    ollcnscs, and ilus lis coniaminaiion ol ignoiancc, wlicl is ilc iooi ol maiciial
    cnjoymcni, is ioially upiooicd. As a icsuli ol sciving Haiidasa Tlaluia and
    iccciving lis mcicy, ilc Supicmc Loid bccomcs obligcd.
    TEXT 198
    ara cha, suna, tana abnuta ahnyana
    nagaraja yc hanIa manma tanana
    Now pIease hear anofher wonderfuI incidenf fhaf was narrafed by fhe king of
    fhe snakes.
    TEXT 199
    cha-na baa cha Iohcra manrc
    sarpa-hsata anha nacc vvna praharc
    One day a snake charmer was dancing in fhe courfyard of one weaIfhy man.
    Tlc pliasc sarpa-hsata iclcis io bcing biiicn by a snalc oi io a snalc claimci wlo
    is posscsscd by ilc picdominaiing dciiy ol ilc snalcs, Vasuli, wlo is involcd by
    maniias wlcn onc is biiicn by nonpoisonous snalc. Tlc woid anha (dciivcd
    liom ilc Hindi woid anh, mcaning lood` oi siingci`) iclcis io ilc pcison wlo
    malcs a snalc dancc oi io a snalc claimci.
    TEXT 200
    mranga-manra gita-tara mantra gnorc
    anha bc sabc gaycna uccan-svarc
    His associafes pIayed fhe mrdanga and a fIufe used for snake charming as fhey
    IoudIy sang on aII sides of fhe snake charmer. The snake charmer was absorbed
    under fhe infIuence of some manfras fhaf he was chanfing.
    Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc iclcis io singing io ilc accompanimcni ol musical
    insiiumcnis lilc ilc mranga and cymbals oi io bc maddcncd, ovciwlclmcd, oi
    absoibcd in ilc snalc claimci's claniing ol maniias.
    TEXT 201
    ava-gat tatnaya aIa narasa
    anha-nrtya chncna naya cha-pasa
    By providence Haridasa came fhere and began fo wafch fhe snake charmer
    from fhe side.
    Tlc pliasc ava-gat mcans wiiloui any puiposc` oi by onc's own swcci will.`
    TEXT 202
    manusya-sarirc naga-raja mantra-baIc
    anstnana naya nacayc hutunaIc
    By fhe power of fhe manfras chanfed by fhe snake charmer, fhe king of snakes
    had appeared in fhe body of fhe snake charmer and was happiIy dancing.
    Tlc woid naga-raja iclcis io Scsa, ilc dcvoicc ol Loid Visnu; Anania; oi Vasuli.
    Tlc woid anstnana mcans siiuaicd` oi posscsscd.`
    TEXT 203
    haIya-anc harIcna yc natya isvarc
    sc gita gaycna harunya-ucca-svarc
    The snake charmer was IoudIy and sweefIy singing abouf Krsna`s dance in fhe
    KaIiya Iake.
    Tlc pliasc haIya-anc iclcis io ilc paiiiculai lalc wiilin ilc Kalind Rivci namcd
    Kaliya-dala. lcing aliaid ol Gaiuda, ilc licicc poisonous snalc namcd Kaliya, ilc
    son ol Kadiu and Kasyapa, livcd ilcic wiil lis lamily. Ioi a dcsciipiion ol ilis
    gicai snalc Kaliya and ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna subduing ilis Kaliya by dancing on
    lis lcads in ilc Kaliya-dala, onc slould scc Srima Pnagavatam (10.15.+7-52,
    Clapici 16, and Clapici 17, vciscs 1-12).
    As Kisna, ilc masici ol all aiis, danccd on ilc lcads ol Kaliya ai Kaliya-dala, ilc
    snalc claimci imiiaicd ilai dancc wlilc loudly singing songs aboui ilc gicai
    mcicy Kisna gavc Kaliya on ilc picicxi ol awaiding punislmcni.
    TEXT 20+-208
    sun nja-prabnura manma narasa
    paIa murccnta na hotna nan svasa
    hsanchc catanya pa, harya nunhara
    ananc IagIa nrtya hartc apara
    narasa-tnahurcra avcsa chnya
    cha-bnta na anha ranIcna gya
    gaaga yaycna tnahura-narasa
    abnuta puIaha-asru-hampcra prahasa
    roana harcna narasa-manasaya
    sunna prabnura guna naIa tanmaya
    As Haridasa heard fhe gIorious pasfimes of fhe Lord, he feII unconscious fo
    fhe ground and his breafh sfopped. When he regained consciousness some
    momenfs Iafer, he roared IoudIy and began fo dance in ecsfasy. Seeing
    Haridasa's ecsfafic mood, fhe snake charmer sfopped his dancing and sfood off
    fo fhe side. Thakura Haridasa roIIed on fhe ground and wonderfuI ecsfafic
    sympfoms Iike hairs sfanding on end, crying, and shivering manifesf in his
    body. Haridasa was fuIIy absorbed in ecsfafic Iove affer hearing fhe
    franscendenfaI quaIifies of fhe Lord, and fears of Iove fIowed from his eyes.
    Ovciwlclmcd by ilc snalc claimci's songs dcsciibing Kisna's mcicy, Haiidasa
    Tlaluia lcll unconscious duc io an awalcning ol lovc ol God. Lvcn sympioms ol
    cxicinal consciousncss lilc bicailing could noi bc lound in lis body. Alici a wlilc
    lc icgaincd lis cxicinal consciousncss, ioaicd loudly, and bcgan io dancc in
    ccsiaiic lovc ol God. Sccing mana-bnagavata Vaisnava Tlaluia Haiidasa dancc in
    ilc mood ol lovc loi Kisna, ilc snalc claimci, wlo was posscsscd by Ananiadcva,
    icspccilully siood asidc. lcing absoibcd in lcaiing and icmcmbciing Kisna's
    incompaiably gicai qualiiy ol mcicy on ilc licicc, ciucl scipcni Kaliya, Tlaluia
    Haiidasa bccamc absoibcd in lovc ol Kisna and bcgan io ioll on ilc giound and
    ciy as lis iiansccndcnial body manilcsicd icais, slivciing, and laiis sianding on
    cnd.
    TEXT 209
    narasc bc sabc gaycna narsc
    yoa-nastc ran anha chnc cha-pasc
    Then everyone surrounding Haridasa joyfuIIy began chanfing Krsna's gIories,
    whiIe fhe snake charmer respecffuIIy sfood fo fhe side wifh foIded hands.
    TEXT 210
    hsanchc ranIa narascra avcsa
    punan as anha nrtyc harIa pravcsa
    Affer Haridasa refurned fo exfernaI consciousness, fhe snake charmer again
    began fo dance.
    TEXT 211
    narasa-tnahurcra chnya avcsa
    sabc naIa at anana-vscsa
    Everyone was overwheImed wifh joy affer seeing Haridasa's ecsfafic
    absorpfion.
    TEXT 212
    ychnanc paayc tanra carancra nuI
    sabc Icpcna angc na hutunaIi
    They aII eagerIy fook fhe dusf from his foofprinfs and smeared if on fheir
    bodies.
    TEXT 213-218
    ara cha nanga-vpra tnah schnanc
    mun o nacmu aj ganc manc-manc
    bujnIana,-nacIc abona barbarc
    aIpa manusycrc o parama-bnaht harc
    cta bnav sc-hsanc acnaa hnaya
    paIa ycncna mana-accsta naya
    yc-matra paIa anhcra nrtya-stnanc
    martc IagIa anha mana-hrona-manc
    asc-pasc gnac-muc vctrcra pranara
    nrgnata marayc anha, rahsa nan ara
    vctrcra pranarc vja jarjara naya
    bapa bapa baI scsc gcIa paIaya
    One pseudo brahmana who was in fhe audience fhoughf, I wiII aIso dance
    foday. Even an iIIiferafe fooI who dances Iike he's in ecsfasy is greafIy respecfed
    by common peopIe.` Thinking in fhis way, he immediafeIy crashed fo fhe
    ground and became mofionIess. As soon as fhe pseudo brahmana feII near fhe
    dancing snake charmer, fhe snake charmer became angry and began severeIy
    beafing fhe brahmana wifh a sfick. Affer being beafen wifh a sfick aII over fhe
    body, fhe anguished brahmana ran away screaming, Fafher! Fafher!`
    Tlc woid nanga-vpra iclcis io ilai pscudo branmana, wlo was a lypociiiical,
    dccciilul, clcaiing, aiiilicial, imiiaiivc prahrta-sanajya and lowcsi ol ilc
    branmanas. lcing pullcd-up wiil ilc piidc ol bcing a branmana and bcing induccd
    by lis polluicd iniclligcncc, ilai pscudo branmana iiicd io aiiilicially imiiaic ilc
    iiansccndcnial claiaciciisiics ol mana-bnagavata Vaisnava Tlaluia Haiidasa. Hc
    considcicd, Duc io ilcii blind laiil, wlcncvci oidinaiy loolisl pcoplc scc oi lcai
    any dancing oi singing in a pciiy icligious lunciion, ilcy ollci abundani icspcci.
    Tlcicloic, sincc pcoplc ollcicd sucl icspcci io Haiidasa Tlaluia, wlo is an
    oidinaiy luman bcing (') boin in a non-Hindu lamily, wlilc I am boin in ilc
    iopmosi varna in Hindu sociciy; il I can imiiaic ilc claiaciciisiics and cigli
    ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions ol a Vaisnava Tlaluia's lovc, lilc an acioi on siagc, ilcn
    no onc can csiimaic low mucl piolii, adoiaiion, and disiinciion I will aclicvc.
    Wlcn pcoplc icspcci an oidinaiy luman bcing (') and nonscminal branmana lilc
    Haiidasa Tlaluia so mucl jusi by sccing lis display ol pciiy oidinaiy cmoiions,
    ilcn il I, ilc son ol a scminal branmana, can simply mimic lis iiansccndcnial
    cmoiions, I can'i imaginc low mucl piolii, adoiaiion, and disiinciion I will
    icccivc. Il I cxlibii aiiilicial cmoiions, ilcn my insignilicani maiciial lamc will
    cciiainly suipass ilc lamc ol ilc iiansccndcnial Vaisnava.` Tlinling in ilis way,
    in oidci io cxlibii aiiilicial scniimcnis, ilai ailcisiic, lypociiiical prahrta-sanajya
    suddcnly lcll on ilc giound and aiiilicially picicndcd io bc unconscious. As soon
    as ilai pscudo branmana dccciilully cxlibiicd aiiilicial scniimcnis by wlicl onc is
    naiuially bound io slip and lall, ilc snalc claimci undcisiood lis dccciilulncss
    and saw lim as a disiuibancc and obsiiuciion io lis own dancing and ilcicloic
    bcgan io bcai lim scvcicly. Hc inccssanily, scvcicly, and mcicilcssly bcai ilai
    ailcisi on lis slouldcis, lcad, and oilci bodily limbs. Duc io ilc cxccssivc
    bcaiing, ilai lallcn pscudo branmana uliimaicly lcli ilai placc, slouiing, O lailci,
    savc mc! O moilci, savc mc! I'm dying!`
    TEXT 219
    tabc anha nja-suhnc nacIa vstara
    sabara janmIa baa vsmaya antara
    Thereaffer fhe snake charmer happiIy confinued on wifh his dance, as
    everyone fhere wafched in asfonishmenf.
    TEXT 220
    yoa-nastc sabc jjnascna anha-stnanc
    hana chn,-c-vprcrc marIa va hcnc`
    Lafer fhey aII foIded fheir hands and asked fhe snake charmer, PIease expIain
    for us. Why did you beaf fhe brahmana:
    TEXT 221
    narasa nactc va yoa-nastc hcnc
    ranIa,-c saba hatna hana ta apanc`
    And why did you sfand aside wifh foIded hands when Haridasa was
    dancing:`
    TEXT 222
    tabc sc anha-muhnc vsnu-bnahta naga
    hantc IagIa narascra prabnava
    Then fhe serpenf devofee of Visnu spoke fhrough fhe moufh of fhe snake
    charmer abouf fhe gIories of Haridasa.
    TEXT 223
    tomara yc jjnasIa,-c baa ranasya
    yayap ahatnya, tabu hanmu avasya
    You have asked abouf Me abouf a mysferious subjecf. AIfhough if is
    confidenfiaI, I musf discIose if.
    Tlc audicncc aslcd ilc snalc claimci, O snalc claimci, wly did you siand io
    ilc sidc wiil loldcd lands wlcn Haiidasa Tlaluia lcll unconscious in ccsiaiic
    lovc ol God alici lis uncommon dancing' And wly did you mcicilcssly bcai ilis
    prahrta-sanajya wlcn lc lcll unconscious wlilc cxlibiiing lis aiiilicial
    scniimcnis'` In icply, Ananiadcva, wlo was siiuaicd wiilin ilc body ol ilc snalc
    claimci, spolc io cvciyonc iliougl ilc mouil ol ilc snalc claimci, Tlc subjcci
    maiici ilai you lavc inquiicd aboui is vciy mysiciious and indcsciibablc. Tlougl
    ii is mosi conlidcniial, I will cciiainly cxplain cvciyiling io you in dciail.`
    TEXT 22+
    narasa-tnahurcra chnya avcsa
    tomara yc bnaht baa harIa vscsa
    You aII feIf greaf reverence for Haridasa when you saw his ecsfafic dance.
    TEXT 225
    tana chn o-branmana nangat harya
    paIa matsarya-bunyc acnaa hnaya
    Seeing fhis, fhaf pseudo brahmana feII fo fhe ground in an envious imifafion
    of Haridasa.
    TEXT 226
    amara nrtya-suhna bnanga harbarc
    matsarya-bunyc hon janc saht narc`
    Who has fhe power fo enviousIy disfurb fhe pIeasure of My dancing:
    TEXT 227
    narasa-sangc sparna mtnya har harc
    atacva sast banu harIun unarc
    Ouf of audacify, he fried fo imifafe Haridasa, and fherefore I punished him
    accordingIy.
    Haiidasa Tlaluia is a nondupliciious, iiansccndcnial, sponiancous, puic dcvoicc
    ol ilc Loid, wlcicas ilis pscudo branmana is an abominablc prahrta-sanajya.
    Aiiilicial imiiaiion boin ol lalsc iivaliy wiil nondupliciious puic dcvoiccs is ilc
    liaudulcni diama ol ilc lypociiiical sanajyas. Sincc ilis prahrta-sanajya iiicd io
    aiiilicially imiiaic ilc aciiviiics ol a mana-bnagavata Vaisnava Tlaluia oui ol cnvy
    and laic and wiil a dcsiic io clcaply acquiic mundanc lamc liom ilc loolisl
    pcisons ignoiani ol ilc iiuil, I lavc sullicicnily punislcd lim.`
    TEXT 228
    baa Ioha har Ioha januha amarc
    apanarc prahata narma-harma harc
    He presenfed himseIf as an imporfanf person by imifafing some reIigious
    senfimenfs.
    Lilc ilis so-callcd branmana, many ailcisiic lypociiics wiil ilc ill-moiivc,
    Pcoplc will icspcci mc as gicai' oi a dcvoicc,'` cxlibii vaiious icllcciions ol
    aiiilicial cmoiions in oidci io clcai pcoplc. In ilis icgaid, onc slould discuss ilc
    dcliniiions ol baha-vrata and vaaIa-vrata as lound in ilc lollowing vciscs:
    ano-rstr nahrthan
    svartna-sanana-tatparan
    satno mtnya-vnitas ca
    baha-vrata-paro vjan
    An imposici branmana, ilc lollowci ol baha-vrata, ilc vow ol ilc ducl,' is lc
    wlo always lools down in oidci io malc a slow ol lumiliiy, wlo is ciucl, and
    wlo picicnds io bc submissivc.
    narma-nvaji saa Iubnas
    cnamho Ioha-ambnahan
    vaaIa-vratho jncyo
    nmsra-sarvabnsannhan
    Onc slould lnow ilai ilc narma-nvaji (wlo malcs a lalsc slow ol bcing
    icligious), ilc pcison wlo always dcsiics oilci's wcalil, ilc dupliciious pcison,
    ilc pcison wlo clcais, ilc cnvious pcison, and ilc pcison wlo blasplcmcs aic
    lypociiiical branmanas wlo lollow vaaIa-vrati, ilc vow ol a cai.'`
    TEXT 229
    c-sahaIa ambnhcra hrsnc prit na
    ahatava naIc sc hrsna-bnaht pa
    AcfuaIIy fhaf arroganf and deceiffuI brahmana has no Iove for Krsna. To
    achieve fhe devofionaI service of Lord Krsna one has fo be free from dupIicify.
    Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilosc wlo aiiilicially imiiaic ilc iiansccndcnial
    aciiviiics ol ilc mana-bnagavata Vaisnava wiil ilc dcsiic io accumulaic mundanc
    lamc as a dcvoicc lavc no aiiiiudc ol scivicc io ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid. Alilougl
    in oidci io giaiily ilcii own maiciial scnscs ilcy pioudly acccpi ilc dicss ol
    dcvoiccs, ilcii aiiilicial cxicinal cxlibiiion ol dcvoiional sympioms is simply
    mcani io clcai pcoplc. Puic dcvoiion io Kisna is picscni wlcicvci ilc sympioms
    ol narma-nvajis, vaaIa-vratis, and baha-vratis aic abscni, and piidc, dupliciiy,
    and cxiiancous moiivcs aic picscni wlcicvci sucl laulis aic lound.
    TEXT 230-231
    c yc chnIa,-nacIcna narasa
    o-nrtya chnIc sarva-banna naya nasa
    narasa-nrtyc hrsna naccna apanc
    branmana pavtra naya o-nrtya-arsanc
    One who sees Haridasa dancing is freed from aII bondage. When Haridasa
    dances, Lord Krsna personaIIy dances. Thus fhe whoIe universe can be purified
    by seeing his dance.
    Tlc maiciial bondagc ol ilosc wlo scc dancing pciloimcd loi ilc plcasuic ol
    Kisna by Vaisnavas wlo aic inclincd io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid is dcsiioycd,
    wlcicas ilc cxlibiiion ol aiiilicial claiaciciisiics by prahrta-sanajyas simply
    incicascs ilcii misciics ol maiciial bondagc. ly sccing dancing pciloimcd loi ilc
    plcasuic ol Kisna by Vaisnavas, nondupliciious cmoiions bcliiiing a Vaisnava aic
    cciiainly awalcncd, and ilc liaudulcni cndcavois ol ilc lypociiiical imiiaiois
    simply yiclds cvil icsulis in ilis woild. Wlcn Tlaluia Haiidasa cxlibiis ilc
    iiansccndcnial pasiimc ol dancing, ilcn, bcing coniiollcd by lis nondupliciious
    lovc, Kisnacandia along wiil His associaics also dancc. ly sccing sucl
    iiansccndcnial dancing, many loiiunaic pcisons ol ilis woild bccomc licc liom
    lcaps ol sinlul icaciions accumulaicd ovci many lilciimcs and ilus aclicvc piciy
    ilai lcads io dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 232
    unana sc yogya paa narasa-nama
    nravan hrsna-canra nrayc unana
    His name, Haridasa,' is appropriafe, for Lord Krsna consfanfIy dweIIs in his
    hearf.
    Ioi an cxplanaiion ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc, onc slould scc Srima
    Pnagavatam (9.+.63-6S).
    TEXT 233
    sarva-bnuta-vatsaIa, sabara upahari
    isvarcra sangc prat-janmc avatari
    He is affecfionafe fo aII Iiving enfifies, and he is aIways engaged in fheir
    weIfare. He accompanies fhe Lord whenever He incarnafes.
    Haiidasa Tlaluia is allcciionaic io all living cniiiics and ilc bcnclacioi loi boil
    animaic and inanimaic bcings. Hc incainaics wlcncvci ilc Supicmc Loid
    incainaics. In oilci woids, lc is a consiani associaic in ilc Loid's pasiimcs.
    TEXT 23+
    unn sc nraparana vsnu-vasnavctc
    svapnc o unnana rst na yaya vpatnc
    He is never offensive fo Visnu or fhe Vaisnavas, and even in a dream he does
    nof deviafe from fhe proper pafh.
    Sincc Haiidasa Tlaluia is a diicci associaic ol ilc Loid, lc cannoi commii any
    ollcnscs againsi Visnu oi ilc Vaisnavas. Hc can ncvci dcviaic liom lis cndcavoi io
    scivc Kisna lilc an oidinaiy luman bcing, cvcn in a dicam.
    TEXT 235
    tIarna unnana sanga yc-jivcra naya
    sc avasya paya hrsna-paa-pamasraya
    One who associafes wifh Haridasa for even a fracfion of a momenf wiII
    cerfainIy affain sheIfer af fhe Iofus feef of Krsna.
    Il by ilc good loiiunc icsuliing liom accumulaicd pious aciiviiics ovci many
    lilciimcs, a living cniiiy associaics wiil Haiidasa Tlaluia loi cvcn a sloii iimc, lc
    will cciiainly aclicvc ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 236
    branma-svo narasa-ncna bnahta-sanga
    nravan hartc cttcra baa ranga
    Lord Brahma and Lord Siva aIways desire fo associafe wifh a devofee Iike
    Haridasa.
    Tlc dcmigods lcadcd by lialma always lanlci io bccomc gloiious by obiaining
    ilc associaiion ol a mana-bnagavata dcvoicc lilc Haiidasa.
    TEXT 237
    jat, huIa, saba-nrartnaha bujnatc
    janmIcna nica-huIc prabnura ajnatc
    On fhe order of fhe Lord, Haridasa was born in a Iow-cIass famiIy fo show
    fhaf birfh in a high casfe or good famiIy are useIess.
    Duc io pious and sinlul aciiviiics, ilc condiiioncd souls ialc biiil in liglci oi
    lowci spccics ol lilc. Tlis is simply an cxamplc ol ilc liuiis ol ilcii laima. Iiom
    ilc spiiiiual poini ol vicw ilcic is no valuc ai all in ilc picsiigc icsuliing liom
    mundanc casic and anccsiiy. ly ilc supicmc will ol ilc all-auspicious Loid,
    Haiidasa Tlaluia appcaicd in a Moslcm lamily in oidci io picacl ilis supicmc
    iiuil io ilc cniiic woild.
    TEXT 238
    anama-huIctc ya vsnu-bnahta naya
    tatnap sc- sc pujya-sarva-sastrc haya
    If a devofee of fhe Lord is born in a Iow-cIass famiIy, he is sfiII worfhy of
    worship. This is fhe verdicf of fhe scripfures.
    Taling biiil in supciioi oi inlciioi lamilics indicaics ilc supciioiiiy oi inlciioiiiy
    ol ilc liuiis ol onc's laima. Tlc living cniiiy is consiiiuiionally a dcvoicc ol Loid
    Visnu, and alilougl by icmpoiaiy lamilial idcniilicaiion lc may bc inlciioi oi
    supciioi, lc is aciually supciioi oi inlciioi in piopoiiion io lis dcvoiion io ilc
    Loid. Tlis is loudly pioclaimcd in all Vaisnava liiciaiuics. Ii is noi a laci ilai onc
    wlo is boin in a lowci lamily is noi qualilicd loi dcvoiional scivicc io Visnu. A
    Vaisnava boin in a lowci lamily is a qualilicd branmana, spiiiiual masici, and
    woislipablc by all nondcvoiccs boin in liglci class lamilics.
    TEXT 239
    uttama-huIctc janm sri-hrsnc na bnajc
    huIc tara h harbc, narahctc majc
    And if someone is born in a high-cIass famiIy buf does nof worship fhe Iofus
    feef of Sr Krsna, fhen his high birfh is useIess and he faIIs fo heII.
    Lvcn alici ialing biiil in a liglci lamily as ilc icsuli ol pious aciiviiics, il onc is
    avcisc io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid, lc will cciiainly go io lcll. Tlis is conliimcd in
    ilc lollowing siaicmcni ol Camasa, onc ol ilc ninc Yogcndias, io Malaiaja Nimi
    in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.3):
    ya csam purusam sahsa
    atma-prabnavam isvaram
    na bnajanty avajanant
    stnana bnrastan patanty anan
    Il any ol ilc mcmbcis ol ilc loui varnas and loui asramas lail io woislip oi
    inicniionally disicspcci ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is ilc souicc ol ilcii own
    cicaiion, ilcy will lall down liom ilcii posiiion inio a lcllisl siaic ol lilc.`
    TEXT 2+0
    c saba vca-vahycra sahsi chnatc
    janmIcna narasa anama-huIctc
    Haridasa fhus fook birfh in a Iow-cIass famiIy fo prove fhe words of fhe
    scripfures.
    TEXT 2+1-2+2
    pranIaa ycncna atya, hap nanuman
    c-mata narasa nica-jat nama
    narasa-sparsa vancna harc cva-gana
    ganga o vancncna narascra majjana
    Haridasa was born in a Iow-cIass famiIy jusf as PrahIada was born in a
    demoniac famiIy and Hanuman was born in a monkey famiIy. The demigods
    desire fhe fouch of Haridasa, and even mofher Ganga desires fhaf Haridasa
    immerse in her wafers.
    Jusi as Si Piallada appcaicd in a dcmon lamily ilai was naiuially avcisc io Visnu
    and Si Hanumanj appcaicd in a lamily ol animals, by ilc supicmc will ol ilc
    Loid, Tlaluia Haiidasa appcaicd in a low-class Moslcm lamily. Gcncially luman
    bcings dcsiic io bccomc puiilicd by ciilci ioucling ilc dcmigods oi ialing bail in
    ilc Ganga. lui wlai io spcal ol ilc dcmigods lcadcd by Loid lialma, cvcn ilc
    mosi sanciilicd Ganga, wlo cmanaics liom ilc loius lcci ol Visnu, dcsiics io
    bccomc gloiious by ilc ioucl ol mana-bnagavata, paramanamsa, Vaisnava acarya
    Haiidasa Tlaluia, wlo is ilc icpicscniaiivc ol all ilc dcmigods.
    TEXT 2+3
    sparscra h aya, chnIc narasa
    cnnc sarva-jivcra ana harma-pasa
    Whaf fo speak of his fouch, jusf by seeing Haridasa one is reIeased from fhe
    bondage of fruifive acfivifies.
    Wlai io spcal ol ioucling Haiidasa, il onc simply sccs lim, ilcn all maiciial
    bondagc boin ol ncscicncc liom iimc immcmoiial is ai oncc cui io picccs.
    TEXT 2++
    narasa asraya harbc yc jana
    tanc chnIc o hnanc samsara-bannana
    Indeed, even if one sees a person who has faken sheIfer of Haridasa, he is
    freed from maferiaI bondage.
    Lvcn il a condiiioncd soul sccs ilosc wlo considci Namacaiya Haiidasa as ilcii
    spiiiiual masici, lc is iclcascd liom all maiciial bondagc.
    TEXT 2+5-2+6
    sata-varsa sata muhnc unana manma
    hanIc o nan par harbarc sima
    bnagyavanta tomara sc, toma saba natc
    unana manma hcnu aIa muhnctc
    If I gIorify Haridasa for a hundred years wifh a hundred moufhs I wouId sfiII
    nof reach fhe end of his gIories. You are aII forfunafe, for because of you I
    received an opporfunify fo gIorify Haridasa.
    Tlc snalc claimci, wlo was cxpcii in coniiolling snalcs iliougl maniia, said,
    All ol you aic vciy loiiunaic, loi bccausc ol youi inquiics I was ablc io spcal and
    icvcal somc ol ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid's dcvoicc. Il I sing ilc gloiics ol ilc
    iiansccndcnial qualiiics ol Tlaluia Haiidasa loi onc lundicd ycais wiil onc
    lundicd mouils, I would noi linisl.`
    TEXT 2+7
    sahrt yc baIbcha narasa-nama
    satya satya scna yabcha hrsna-nama
    I assure you fhaf one who simpIy chanfs fhe name of Haridasa wifhouf
    offense wiII cerfainIy affain fhe abode of Krsna.`
    Il a pcison cvcn oncc uiicis ilc iiansccndcnial namc ol ilc Vaisnava Tlaluia,
    Haiidasa,` lc will cciiainly go bacl io Godlcad.
    TEXT 2+8
    cta baI mauna naIcna naga-raja
    tusta naIcna sun sajjana-samaja
    Affer speaking in fhis way, fhe king of fhe snakes became siIenf, and aII fhe
    pious peopIe fhere feIf fuIIy safisfied.
    TEXT 2+9
    ncna narasa tnahurcra anubnava
    hanya acncna purvc sri-vasnava-naga
    Thus fhe Vaisnava snake reIafed fhe gIories of Haridasa Thakura.
    TEXT 250
    sabara parama-prit narasa-prat
    naga-muhnc sun narasta naIa at
    By hearing fhe snake's narrafion fhrough fhe moufh of fhe snake charmer, aII
    fhe peopIe feIf greaf affecfion for Haridasa.
    TEXT 251
    ncna-matc vascna tnahura-narasa
    gauracanra na harcna bnahtra prahasa
    Haridasa Thakura passed his days in fhis way, before Gauracandra manifesfed
    His devofionaI feeIings.
    TEXT 252
    sarva-hc vsnu-bnaht-sunya sarva-jana
    ucso na janc hcna hcmana hirtana
    PeopIe fhroughouf fhe worId were devoid of devofionaI service fo Lord Visnu.
    They had no undersfanding of fhe meaning or goaI of hrtana.
    Tlc maiciial cnjoycis aic always accusiomcd io loigci Haii. Somclow oi oilci
    ilcy icmain alool liom dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl aims ai icmcmbiancc ol Haii,
    and bccomc inioxicaicd by ilcii own scnsc giaiilicaiion. Ai ilai iimc pcoplc wlo
    wcic bcwildcicd by maya wcic lully cngagcd in giaiilying ilcii scnscs, and
    ilcicloic ilcy bccamc dcvoid ol dcvoiion io Visnu. No onc could undcisiand wly
    Haiidasa Tlaluia was pciloiming nar-nama-sanhirtana and wlai lis moiivc was,
    bccausc ai ilai iimc Si Gauiasundaia lad noi yci bcgun piopagaiing lovc and
    dcvoiion io Loid Kisna.
    TEXT 253
    hotnao nanha vsnu-bnahtra prahasa
    vasnavcrc sabc harayc parnasa
    There was no frace of devofionaI service fo Visnu anywhere. Everyone simpIy
    faunfed fhe Vaisnavas.
    Duc io ilc abscncc ol discussing iopics ol Haii, pcoplc wcic dcvoid ol dcvoiion io
    Visnu. So wiiloui undcisianding ilc cxalicd posiiion ol ilc Vaisnavas, pcoplc
    simply iidiculcd ilcm.
    TEXT 25+
    apana-apan saba sanu-gana mcI
    gaycna sri-hrsna-nama ya harataI
    The devofees wouId meef fogefher and chanf fhe names of Krsna whiIe
    cIapping fheir hands.
    TEXT 255
    tanatc o usta-gana mana-hrona harc
    pasani pasani mcI baIgya marc
    The miscreanfs became mosf indignanf even af fhis. Those afheisfs wouId
    meef fogefher fo bIaspheme fhe devofees.
    TEXT 256
    c vamunaguIa rajya harbcha nasa
    na saba natc nabc urbnhsa prahasa
    These brahmanas wiII desfroy fhis counfry and bring abouf famine.
    TEXT 257
    c vamanaguIa saba magya hnatc
    bnavuha-hirtana har nana cnaIa patc
    These brahmanas perform senfimenfaI hrtana and pIay various fricks in
    order fo beg aIms.
    Alilougl ilc dcvoiccs gavc up bad associaiion and gailcicd iogcilci io
    congicgaiionally clani ilc namcs ol Haii, ilc godlcss ailcisiic pcisons wlo wcic
    dcvoid ol dcvoiion io ilc Loid angiily iidiculcd ilcm as lollows: In oidci io lill
    ilcii bcllics and cain ilcii livclilood, ilcsc loudly claniing branmanas spicad
    vaiious dcccpiions and acccpi ilc dicss ol scniimcnialisis wlilc claniing ilc
    namcs ol Haii. Tlcy lavc no oilci busincss ilan lilling ilcii bcllics on ilc picicxi
    ol icligious pciloimanccs. lccausc ol ilcii bclavioi, ilcic will bc laminc in ilis
    couniiy, and in ilis way ilcy will causc gicai laim io ilc woild by iniioducing
    bcgging.`
    Aciually, aiiiibuiing sucl lalsc accusaiions on ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid will ncvci
    biing any auspiciousncss io ilc woild, iailci, ii will lcad pcoplc io lcll. Tlc
    dcvoiccs cngagc in ilc cxalicd scivicc ol ilc Loid by claniing His loly namcs.
    Tlcy do noi paiialc ol oi cnjoy ilc laid-caincd wcalil ol oidinaiy pcoplc undci
    ilc induccmcni ol giccd oi by giving indulgcncc io lazincss boin ol ignoiancc;
    iailci, ilc wcalil and ingicdicnis ilai oidinaiy pcoplc accumulaic loi scnsc
    giaiilicaiion aic uiilizcd by ilc dcvoiccs in ilc scivicc ol Haii loi ilc cicinal
    bcnclii ol ilosc pcisons.
    TEXT 258
    gosanra sayana varsa car-masa
    natc h yuyaya ahtc baa aha`
    The Lord fakes resf for four monfhs during fhe rainy season, buf fhese
    brahmanas IoudIy caII Him even af fhaf fime. Is fhis proper:
    Tlc ailcisiic smartas wlo wcic aiiaclcd io liuiiivc aciiviiics uscd io say, Loid
    Visnu ialcs icsi duiing ilc loui monils ol Caiuimasya, ilcicloic no onc slould
    clani ilc namcs ol Kisna duiing ilcsc loui monils-Siavana, lladia, svina, and
    Kaiiila. Il onc clanis ilc namcs ol Kisna duiing ilis pciiod, ii will disiuib ilc
    Loid by iniciiupiing His yoga-nra. Tlcicloic il ilc Vaisnavas iiansgicss ilc
    sciipiuial injunciions by loudly claniing ilc namcs ol Haii duiing His slccp, ilc
    Loid will cciiainly bccomc vciy angiy and scnd vaiious iiibulaiions sucl as
    laminc.`
    TEXT 259
    nra bnanga naIc hruna nabc gosan
    urbnhsa harbc csc,-tnc vna na
    If fhe Lord's sIeep is disfurbed, He'II become angry and creafe a famine in fhis
    counfry. There's no doubf abouf if.`
    TEXT 260
    hcna baIc,-ya nanya hcnu muIya cac
    tabc c-guIarc nar hIamu gnac
    Someone said, If fhe price of rice increases, fhen I'II cafch fhem and give fhem
    a punch.`
    TEXT 261
    hcna baIc,-chaasi-ns-jagaranc
    harbc govna-nama har uccaranc
    Someone eIse said, On Ekadas, fhese devofees sfay up aII nighf and chanf fhe
    name of Govinda.
    TEXT 262
    prat-na uccarana harya h haya`
    c-rupc baIc yata manyastna-samaja
    Whaf is fhe need for chanfing fhe Lord's name every day:` In fhis way, fhe
    afheisfs condemned fhe devofees in various ways.
    On ilc picicxi ol bcing indillcicni, somc liuiiivc woilcis uscd io say, Tlcic is no
    bcnclii in loudly and icpcaicdly claniing ilc namcs ol ilc Loid cvciy day. Sincc
    ilc living cniiiics aic bound by ilc liuiis ol ilcii laima, and sincc ilc Supicmc
    Loid is also undci ilc suboidinaiion ol laima, ilc living cniiiics wlo aic loiccd io
    cnjoy ilc liuiis ol ilcii laima simply incicasc ilcii bilc scciciion by claniing ilc
    namcs ol ilc Loid.` In ilis way, middlc class pcoplc, wlo wcic nciilci dcvoiccs
    noi nondcvoiccs, pui loiil sucl aigumcnis and usclcss iall.
    TEXT 263
    unhna paya sunya sahaIa bnahta-gana
    tatnap na cnac hcna nar-sanhirtana
    The devofees aII feIf aggrieved on hearing fhese fhings, yef none of fhem gave
    up chanfing fhe names of Lord Hari.
    TEXT 26+
    bnaht-yogc Iohcra chnya anaara
    narasa o unhna baa paycna antara
    Haridasa was parficuIarIy aggrieved fo see fhe peopIe's Iack of inferesf in fhe
    process of devofionaI service.
    Aiicmpis io scivc ilc Supicmc Loid on ilc picicxi ol uliciioi dcsiics, laima, yoga,
    oi jnana oi io aci coniiaiy io ilc scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid can ncvci bc callcd
    dcvoiional scivicc. lui pcoplc ol ilc woild ai ilai iimc wcic all ovciwlclmcd by
    sucl nondcvoiional considciaiions. Plysical and mcnial piopcnsiiics lcpi ilc
    condiiioncd souls away liom ilc pail ol dcvoiional scivicc and conccalcd ilc
    slining gloiics ol puic dcvoiional scivicc. Sccing sucl dciiimcnial piopcnsiiics in
    ilc maiciialisis, Tlaluia Haiidasa lcli gicai disiicss ai lcaii.
    TEXT 265
    tatnapna narasa uccansvara har
    baIcna prabnura sanhirtana muhna bnar
    In spife of fhis, Haridasa confinued fo IoudIy chanf fhe hoIy names of fhe
    Lord.
    TEXT 266
    natc o atyanta ushrt pap-gana
    na parc suntc ucca-nar-sanhirtana
    The mosf sinfuI miscreanfs were even unabIe fo hear fhis Ioud chanfing.
    Duc io ilcii sinlul piopcnsiiics, pcoplc did noi wisl io lcai ilc uniniciiupicd and
    unmoiivaicd claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii liom ilc mouil ol Haiidasa Tlaluia.
    Aciually, only unloiiunaic pcoplc dcvclop sucl sinlul and inauspicious
    piopcnsiiics. lui Haiidasa Tlaluia is a nondupliciious scivani ol ilc Absoluic
    Tiuil, Loid Kisna, and dcvoid ol all lcai boin ol maiciial absoipiion. Lvcn alici
    lacing vaiious impcdimcnis and obsiaclcs liom ilc sinlul pcoplc, lc did noi dcsisi
    liom nar-sanhirtana.
    TEXT 267
    narnai-gramc cha branmana urjana
    narasc chn hronc baIayc vacana
    In fhis regard, fhere was one impious brahmana fhaf Iived in fhe viIIage of
    Harinad. He once angriIy said fo Haridasa.
    Tlcic aic iwo mcilods loi ascciiaining onc's varna: (1) Onc is by scminal
    considciaiion. Accoiding io noimal pioccduic, ilc varna ol a clild is ilc samc as
    ilc varna ol lis lcgiiimaic lailci, bccausc lc is boin liom lis scmcn. (2) Tlc
    sccond is io ascciiain onc's varna accoiding io lis occupaiion, wlicl is
    dcicimincd by lis qualiiics and aciiviiics. Tlc naiuic ol pcoplc is ol iwo iypcs-
    pious and sinlul. Vaisnavas wlo aic cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid aic pious,
    and pioud pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc Loid and dcvoid ol good qualiiics aic
    sinlul, ilougl ilcy may bclong io any onc ol ilc varnas. Alilougl onc may bc
    idcniilicd as a branmana accoiding io scminal considciaiion, as a icsuli ol bcing
    cnvious ol pious pcisons, lc is considcicd sinlul. Wlcncvci cnvy is diiccicd
    iowaids Visnu, ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol Visnu, oi ilc dcvoiccs ol Visnu, ilcn duc
    io sucl dcmoniac piopcnsiiics cvcn icspccicd so-callcd branmanas aic dcsignaicd
    as sinlul by ilc pious.
    Ai ilai iimc ilcic was a lamous villagc namcd Haiinad in ilc disiiici ol Yasolaia.
    On sccing Si Haiidasa loudly and consianily clani ilc loly namcs, a local scminal
    branmana wlo was cnvious ol dcvoiional scivicc angiily pui loiwaid somc lalsc
    aigumcnis.
    TEXT 268
    ayc narasa` c h vyabnara tomara
    ahya yc nama Iana, h nctu nara`
    O Haridasa, whaf is fhis behavior: Why are you are IoudIy chanfing fhe
    names of fhe Lord:
    Tlai loolisl, ignoiani, ailcisiic, lallcn branmana said, Tlcic is no injunciion loi
    loudly claniing ilc namcs ol Haii in any sciipiuic; iailci, ii is iccommcndcd ilai
    onc clani wiilin lis mind. Tlcicloic ilc loud claniing ol Haii's namcs by
    Haiidasa is piolibiicd by ilc sciipiuics. Tlcicloic lis cngagcmcni in sucl
    aciiviiics is mosi impiopci.` lcing coniiollcd by sucl blind laiil, ilai branmana
    aiioganily aslcd Haiidasa ilc icason loi lis loud claniing. His conccpiion was
    ilai sincc Haiidasa Tlaluia was noi boin in a scminal branmana lamily, lc was
    complcicly unqualilicd io aci as a spiiiiual masici, ilc givci ol ilc loly namcs. Hc
    lcaicd ilai il Haiidasa loudly clanicd ilc namcs ol Haii lc would lavc io
    auiomaiically lcai ilc loly namcs liom ilc mouil ol a puic dcvoicc and ilus
    naiuially bccomc lis disciplc, so lc wanicd Haiidasa io icliain liom loudly
    claniing nar-nama, wlicl is ilc lunciion ol a jaga-guru. Tlis piovcs ilc
    branmanas loolislncss, ignoiancc, and misialcn idcas icgaiding ilc sciipiuial
    conclusions.
    TEXT 269
    manc manc japba,-c sc narma naya
    aya Iatc nama hon sastrc haya`
    The injuncfion is fhaf one shouId chanf in his mind. Which scripfure says
    fhaf one shouId chanf IoudIy:
    TEXT 270
    hara shsa,-nar-nama ahya Iatc`
    c ta panta-sabna, baIana natc
    Who has faughf you fo chanf fhe name of Hari IoudIy: PIease give your
    expIanafion before fhis assembIy of Iearned schoIars.`
    Tlc woid shsa iclcis io onc ol ilc six coiollaiics ol ilc Vcas by wlicl woid
    pionunciaiion is icgulaicd.
    TEXT 271
    narasa baIcna,-nara yata tattva
    tomara sc jana nar-namcra manattva
    Haridasa said, You aII know fhe gIories of Lord Hari`s hoIy names.
    TEXT 272
    tomara-sabara muhnc sunna sc am
    baItccn, baIbana ycba hcnu jan
    Therefore I have simpIy repeafed and wiII repeaf whafever I have heard from
    you.
    Tlaluia Haiidasa, wlo ncvci cxpccicd any lonoi bui always lonoicd oilcis,
    lumbly icplicd, I lavc noi lcaincd ilc incompaiablc gloiics ol Haii's namcs liom
    ilc sastras iliougl ilc pail ol aigumcni. Now and in ilc luiuic I simply icpcai
    wlaicvci I lavc lcaid liom ilosc wlo aic convcisani wiil ilc gloiics ol ilc loly
    namcs and wlo consianily clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 273
    ucca har IaIc sata-guna punya naya
    osa ta na hanc sastrc, guna sc varnana
    If one chanfs IoudIy, he gefs one hundred fimes more benefif. The scripfures
    never condemn Ioud chanfing, rafher fhey gIorify if.
    Tlc icsuli onc aclicvcs by mcnially claniing ilc namcs ol Haii is muliiplicd onc
    lundicd iimcs by claniing loudly. Tlis is ilc injunciion ol all sciipiuics. Ii is a
    laci ilai by claniing loudly onc obiains onc lundicd iimcs gicaici icsulis. And
    ilcic is no lauli in sucl claniing. Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilosc wlo considci
    ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra slould only bc clanicd solily in japa aic avcisc io
    icalizing ilc puipoii ol ilc sciipiuics. Tlc ilicc namcs ol addicss-Haic, Kisna,
    and Rama-aic mcani boil loi japa and hirtana. Onc can call ilc Loid in lis mind
    oi oui loud. Il onc calls ilc Loid loudly, ilcn many pcisons can lcai ilc namc ol
    ilc Loid and obiain auspiciousncss by sucl lcaiing. Hcaiing ilc namcs ol ilc
    Loid is onc ol ilc ninc piinciplc limbs ol dcvoiional scivicc. Unlcss ilc sadlus
    loudly clani ilc namcs ol Haii, no onc bccomcs qualilicd loi ilc dcvoiional
    pioccss ol lcaiing. Tlcicloic ilc lalsc aigumcnis ol ilosc wlo aic avcisc io loud
    claniing aic cciiainly inciicd by Kali. Tlc claniing ol ilc loly namcs is moic oi
    lcss impciccpiiblc in ilc aciiviiics ol mcdiiaiion, saciilicc, and Dciiy woislip; ilai
    is wly in Kali-yuga vaiious coniiovcisics aiisc in ilc pciloimancc ol mcdiiaiion,
    saciilicc, and Dciiy woislip. Wlcn ilosc wlo aic viciims ol Kali comc loiwaid io
    placc obsiaclcs in ilc pail ol ilc dcvoiccs' woislip ol Haii, ilcn ilosc dcvoiccs
    wlo aic cngagcd in ilc Saiya, Ticia, and Dvapaia pioccsscs ol mcdiiaiion,
    saciilicc, and Dciiy woislip do noi cnici inio aigumcni; bui ilosc dcvoiccs wlo
    clani ilc namcs ol Haii icmovc ilc wiclcd labiis ol ilc viciims ol Kali and clani
    ilc unlimiicd gloiics ol ilc loly namcs loi ilc cicinal bcnclii ol sucl pcoplc. Tlis
    is ilc aciual mcdicinc loi ilcii aigumcni-inlccicd lcaiis.
    TEXT 27+
    uccan sata-gunam bnavct
    If one IoudIy chanfs fhe hoIy names of fhe Lord, he obfains one hundred
    fimes more benefif fhan by chanfing soffIy or remembering fhe hoIy names.``
    TEXT 275
    vpra baIc,-ucca-nama harIc uccara
    sata-guna punya-pnaIa naya, h nctu nara`
    The brahmana said, How does one gef one hundred fimes more benefif by
    Ioud chanfing:`
    TEXT 276
    narasa baIcna,-sunana, manasaya`
    yc tattva nara, vcc bnagavatc haya
    Haridasa repIied, My dear sir, Iisfen fo fhe verdicf of fhe Vcdas and Srmad
    8hagavatam in fhis regard.`
    TEXT 277
    sarva-sastra spnurc narascra sri-muhnc
    IagIa hartc vyahnya hrsnanana suhnc
    Haridasa fhen reveaIed fhe purporf of aII fhe scripfures as he began his
    expIanafion in fhe ecsfasy of Krsna consciousness.
    TEXT 278
    suna, vpra` sahrt sunIc hrsna-nama
    pasu, pahsi, hita yaya sri-vahuntna-nama
    Lisfen, dear brahmana. If even animaIs, birds, or insecfs hear fhe hoIy names
    from fhe moufh of a pure devofee, fhey wiII go fo Vaikunfha.
    O branmana, wlcn ilc iiansccndcnial sound ol Kisna's loly namcs cmanaics
    liom ilc mouils ol sadlus, blalias, oi Vaisnavas and cnicis ilc cai lolcs ol any
    living cniiiy inicicsicd in sciving ilc Loid, ilcn ilai sound vibiaiion cciiainly
    liccs lim liom ilc bondagc ol maya. Tlc iiansccndcnial sound vibiaiion icmovcs
    ilc living cniiiics' piopcnsiiy loi cnjoymcni and awalcns ilcii piopcnsiiy loi
    scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid. Sincc unlilc ilosc ol condiiioncd souls in ilc
    maiciial sly, ilcic is no ignoiancc oi maiciial cnjoymcni in ilc dcvoiccs' iongucs,
    wlicl aic abodcs ol Vailunila, and sincc ilc iiansccndcnial loly namcs aic lull
    manilcsiaiions ol avaya-jnana, oi ilc iiansccndcnial icaliiy, dcvoiccs do noi
    bccomc cnianglcd in maiciial cnjoymcni wlilc claniing. Tlcicloic il a living
    cniiiy clanis ilc iiansccndcnial namc ol ilc Loid, lc bccomcs jivan-muhta,
    libciaicd cvcn in ilis lilc. In oidci io bccomc libciaicd liom ilc bondagc ol
    maiciial cxisicncc, a condiiioncd soul slould acccpi mcicy liom a libciaicd soul
    by acccpiing mantra-ihsa, oi iniiiaiion. Wlcn onc las pcilccicd lis claniing, lc
    bccomcs qualilicd io loudly clani ilc loly namcs. Hc ilcn bccomcs cxiicmcly
    disiicsscd on sccing ilc condiiioncd souls' anartnas boin ol prajaIpa and mundanc
    woids ilai giaiily ilc mind, boil ol wlicl aic uniclaicd io Kisna; as a jaga-guru,
    lc icmovcs ilcii piopcnsiiics loi mundanc cnjoymcni and scnds ilcm io ilc
    lingdom ol Vailunila. Oidinaiy loolisl pcoplc ilinl, Tlc sasiiic siaicmcni ilai
    jusi by oncc claniing oi lcaiing ilc iiansccndcnial namc ol ilc Loid onc is
    cciiain io go bacl io Vailunila is simply an cxaggciaiion.` lui aciually ilc
    cxiiaoidinaiy inllucncc ol ilc iiansccndcnial namc is noi undci ilc juiisdiciion ol
    ilc mosi iiny biains ol sucl illusioncd maiciialisis wlo wani io mcasuic
    cvciyiling wiil ilcii bluni maiciial scnscs. Il onc considcis ilc iiansccndcnial
    namc io bc in ilc caicgoiy ol maiciial objccis, ilcn lis cnjoymcni pionc cvil
    piopcnsiiics do noi allow lim io undcisiand ilc cxiiaoidinaiy, iiansccndcnial,
    spiiiiual namc ilai is noi pciccivablc io maiciial scnscs. Tlai is wly ilc abscncc ol
    laiil in ilc Vcas oi in Vaisnava liiciaiuics in puisuancc ol ilc Vcas is piool ol a
    living cniiiy's misloiiunc.
    TEXT 279
    Oncc ilc cowlcid mcn lcadcd by Si Nanda camc io Ambilavana on ilc banl ol
    ilc Rivci Saiasvai. Alici woisliping ilc dcmigods and branmanas wiil a vow,
    ilcy iool icsi ilcic. Ai ilai iimc a licicc looling gicai snalc bcgan io swallow
    Nanda. Hcaiing Nanda's ciy ol disiicss, Loid Kisna, wlo mainiains His
    suiicndcicd souls and wlo is allcciionaic io His lailci, iouclcd ilai gicai snalc
    wiil His lcli looi. Tlc scipcni was immcdiaicly liccd liom lis icpiilian body and
    appcaicd in ilc cllulgcni loim ol a Vidyadlaia, and by ilc oidci ol ilc Loid lc
    bcgan io iclaic ilc lisioiy ol lis sinlul aciiviiics in lis picvious lilc. Wlilc ollciing
    piaycis, lc dcsciibcd ilc gloiics ol iccciving ilc ioucl ol ilc Loid's loius lcci,
    wlicl aic iaicly aiiaincd by ilc dcmigods, in ilc lollowing vcisc liom Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.3+.17).
    yan-nama grnnann ahnIan
    srotrn atmanam cva ca
    sayan punat hm bnuyas
    tasya sprstan paa n tc
    Anyone who chanfs Your name purifies aII who hear his chanfing, as weII as
    himseIf. How much more beneficiaI, fhen, is fhe fouch of Your Iofus feef:
    Moicovci, O Loid, I lavc bccn diiccily iouclcd by Youi loius lcci. Now I will
    iciuin io my own planci and puiily cvciyonc by my ioucl, as I lavc bccn puiilicd
    by ilc ioucl ol Youi loius lcci. ly ilc siaicmcni, ly oncc claniing ilc loly
    namcs ol ilc Loid a pcison puiilics limscll and oilcis,' ilc aigumcni ilai
    claniing ilc loly namcs icquiics piioi laiil (in oilci woids, ilc considciaiion
    ilai uniil lnowlcdgc ol onc's iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid bascd on laiil is
    awalcncd, ilcic is no nccd io clani ilc loly namcs) is icluicd. Onc can and
    slould clani ilc namcs ol ilc Loid wlilc avoiding ilc icn ollcnscs cvcn duiing
    ilc loui laiillcss siiuaiions ol sanhcta (indiiccily), parnasa (jolingly), stobna (as
    musical cniciiainmcni), oi ncIa (ncglccilully). ly ilc using ilc vcib grnnan, oi
    'wlilc claniing,' in iis picscni icnsc, ilc aigumcni ilai ilc namcs aic dcpcndcni
    on complcicncss (in oilci woids, ilc ncccssiiy ol considciing ilai uniil onc is ablc
    io lully clani ilc namcs ol ilc Loid, ii is impiopci and usclcss io paiiially clani
    ilc namcs) is icluicd. Tlis mcans ilai onc can and slould clani ilc namcs ol ilc
    Loid, cvcn unclcaily, impiopcily, and incomplcicly oi paiiially. ly using ilc woid
    ahnIan, oi 'io ilc audicncc,' ilc aigumcni ilai claniing is dcpcndcni on
    qualilicaiion (in oilci woids, ilc ncccssiiy ol aclicving mundanc, icmpoiaiy,
    cxicinal qualilicaiions lilc ialing bail, pciloiming ausiciiiy, woisliping ilc
    Dciiy, mainiaining puiiiy, siudying ilc Vcas, acccpiing sannyasa, piaciicing yoga,
    pciloiming saciilicc, and accumulaiing piciy) is icluicd (in oilci woids, any
    pcison in any condiiion can and slould clani ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid). ly
    using ilc woid sayan, oi 'immcdiaicly,' ilc aigumcni ilai claniing is dcpcndcni
    on iimc (in oilci woids, ilc considciaiion ilai onc is puiilicd by claniing only ai
    paiiiculai iimcs, noi ai any iimc) is icluicd (in oilci woids, il a pcison puicly
    clanis ilc loly namcs ai any iimc, lc can bc lully puiilicd). Tlc usc ol ilc woid
    srotrn, oi 'io ilc audicncc,' indicaics ilai onc slould lcai ilc loly namcs ol ilc
    Loid. Tlc woid cva, wlicl in ilis vcisc bcais ilc mcaning ol va oi ap, indicaics
    ilai ilc clanici ol ilc loly namcs can puiily ilc audicncc lilc limscll. So by ilis
    cxamplc ilc gloiics ol ilc loly namc aic luiilci cnlanccd, bccausc ilc piaciiccs
    ol boil lcaiing and claniing yicld ilc samc icsulis. ly using ilc woid ca in ilis
    vcisc ii is indicaicd ilai I will cciiainly and iloiouglly puiily pcisons wlo cngagc
    wiil mc in lcaiing and claniing bccausc I lavc bccn iouclcd by Youi loius lcci.
    Tlcic is no doubi aboui ilis.`'' (Si Sanaiana Piablu's and Si Jva Piablu's
    Vasnava-tosani)
    TEXT 280
    pasu-pahsi-hita-a baItc na parc
    sunIc nar-nama tara saba tarc
    AIfhough animaIs, birds, and insecfs cannof chanf, when fhey hear fhe hoIy
    names fhey wiII aII be deIivered.
    TEXT 281
    japIc sri-hrsna-nama apanc sc tarc
    ucca-sanhirtanc para upahara harc
    If one siIenfIy chanfs fhe names of Krsna, fhen he is deIivered; buf if one
    IoudIy chanfs, fhen he deIivers ofhers aIso.
    Onc wlo solily clanis ilc iiansccndcnial namcs bcncliis only limscll, wlcicas
    onc wlo loudly and congicgaiionally clanis ilc iiansccndcnial namcs can bcnclii
    ilc audicncc along wiil limscll. Only a spiiiiual masici wlo is cngagcd in hrsna-
    hirtana is compassionaic io all living cniiiics and ablc io pciloim ilc liglcsi
    wcllaic aciiviiics loi all.
    TEXT 282
    atacva ucca har hirtana harIc
    sata-guna pnaIa naya sarva-sastrc baIc
    Therefore fhe scripfures say fhaf one gefs a hundred fimes more benefif by
    chanfing IoudIy.
    TEXT 283
    japato nar-naman
    stnanc sata-gunanhan
    atmanam ca punaty uccar
    japan srotrn punat ca
    One who IoudIy chanfs fhe hoIy names of fhe Lord is a hundred fimes greafer
    fhan one who siIenfIy chanfs, because fhose who chanf siIenfIy purify onIy
    fhemseIves, whiIe fhose who chanf IoudIy purify fhemseIves as weII as fhose
    who hear fhem.`
    Tlis vcisc was spolcn by Piallada Malaiaja in ilc Naraiya Purana.]
    TEXT 28+
    japa-harta natc ucca-sanhirtana-hari
    sata-guna anha sc puranctc nar
    The Puranas say fhaf a person who chanfs fhe Lord's name IoudIy is a
    hundred fimes more pious fhaf fhe person who chanfs fo himseIf.
    Pcisons wlo loudly and congicgaiionally clani ilc loly namcs ol Haii obiain onc
    lundicd iimcs bciici icsulis ilan ilosc wlo clani ilc loly namcs solily. Il a
    pcison sccicily lcais somc oidinaiy woids on ilc picicxi ol lcaiing nar-nama
    liom a loolisl so-callcd guiu and, bcing icmpicd by maiciial cnjoymcni, cngagcs
    in moiivaicd woislip, ilcn lc will ncvci aclicvc cicinal auspiciousncss. Wlcicas
    il onc loudly clanis ilc puic loly namcs lcaid liom ilc mouil ol a libciaicd
    mana-bnagavata spiiiiual masici, ilcn oilci Vaisnavas wlo lcai ilai claniing will
    discuss ilc gloiics ol nar-nama amongsi cacl oilci. As a icsuli, ilc loud clanicis
    aic moic bcncliicd ilan ilc soli clanicis. Tlosc wlo cannoi icalizc ilc dillcicncc
    bciwccn nama-aparana, namabnasa, and suna-nama olicn commii ilc liisi ol
    ilc icn nama-aparanas-ciiiicizing a sadlu oi Vaisnava wlo las lully ialcn
    slclici ol ilc loly namcs-and ilcy commii ilc giavc ollcnsc ol disicgaiding ilc
    spiiiiual masici by considciing lim a moiial bcing and cnvying lim. Tlcy commii
    ollcnsc by considciing maiciial objccis as woislipablc and sccing Loid Visnu, ilc
    coniiollci ol all, as cqual io ilc dcmigods. As a icsuli, ilcy bccomc Vaisnava
    ollcndcis by bcing laiillcss ol ilc unalloycd Vaisnavas. Tlcy ilcn bccomc
    inaiicniivc io ilc scivicc ol Si Nama Piablu, and ilc ollcnscs ol considciing ilc
    gloiics ol claniing ilc loly namcs as imaginaiy and giving somc inicipiciaiion on
    ilc loly namcs capiuic ilcm. Tlcy ilcn considci ilc loly namcs as cqual io pious
    aciiviiics and bccomc aiiaclcd io commiiiing sinlul aciiviiics on ilc siicngil ol
    claniing ilc loly namcs. lcing giccdy loi donaiions, sucl pcoplc acccpi ilc gaib
    ol a guiu and, lilc common mciclanis, picicnd io givc insiiuciions on ilc loly
    namcs io laiillcss pcisons. In ilis way ilcy biing inauspiciousncss io ilc cniiic
    woild. lcing ovciwlclmcd by ilouglis ol I` and minc,` ilcy giadually bccomc
    avcisc io ilc Vcdic liiciaiuics and liiciaiuics in puisuancc ol ilc Vcdic vcision.
    Tlcsc icn ollcnscs icsuli in ilc lalldown ol clanicis; bui by ilc inllucncc ol good
    associaiion ilc loud clanicis ol ilc loly namcs undcisiand ilcsc ollcnscs and
    ilcicloic iciiic liom ilc inconvcnicncc ol nrjana-bnajana.
    TEXT 285
    suna, vpra` mana ya nara harana
    jap apanarc sabc harayc posana
    O brahmana, Iisfen carefuIIy fo fhe reason behind fhis. One who soffIy chanfs
    fhe hoIy names Iiberafes onIy himseIf.
    TEXT 286
    ucca har harIc govna-sanhirtana
    jantu-matra sunna pa vmocana
    One who IoudIy chanfs fhe names of Govinda, however, Iiberafes himseIf
    aIong wifh aII Iiving enfifies who hear him.
    TEXT 287
    jnva panao nara-vna sarva-prani
    na parc baItc hrsna-nama-ncna nvan
    AIfhough aII Iiving enfifies have a fongue, onIy fhe human beings are abIe fo
    chanf fhe names of Krsna.
    Apaii liom luman bcings, all oilci living cniiiics also lavc iongucs. Yci cvcn
    ilougl ilcy aic ablc io malc vaiious sounds, no living cniiiy oilci ilan a luman
    bcing is ablc io clani ilc namcs ol Kisna. Somc pcoplc may say, Tlc biids can
    also imiiaic maling sounds lilc ilc namc ol Kisna, and as a icsuli ilcy can also
    aiiain a liglci dcsiinaiion sucl as libciaiion.` In icply io ilis, ii may bc said ilai
    imiiaiing and lollowing aic iwo complcicly scpaiaic aciiviiics. Alilougl ilc
    imiiaiois may malc vaiious sounds pciccivablc io scnscs in ilc maiciial sly as ilc
    namc ol Kisna, ilcy aic noi uiiciing wiil scivicc inclincd iongucs ilc puic loly
    namc ol Kisna siiuaicd in ilc spiiiiual sly and pciccivablc io puiilicd scnscs. Tlc
    maiciially moiivaicd sounds icscmbling ilc loly namcs ilai aic uiicicd loi ilc
    puiposc ol maiciial cnjoymcni ilai is uniclaicd io Kisna aic noi vahuntna-nama,
    oi spiiiiual namcs. Sincc sucl sounds aic ablc io awaid insignilicani icsulis, ilcy
    aic simply lnown as nama-aparana, oi ollcnscs io ilc loly namcs, and as sucl
    ilcy cannoi awalcn onc's lovc loi Kisna, wlicl is ilc liuii ol claniing ilc puic
    namcs.
    TEXT 288
    vyartna-janma nara nstarc yana natc
    baIa chn,-hon osa sc harma hartc`
    TeII me, whaf is wrong wifh fhaf acfivify by which Iiving enfifies who have
    faken useIess birfhs wiII be deIivered:
    Alilougl all living cniiiics aic noi ablc io clani ilc spiiiiual namcs, ilcy can
    cciiainly lcai ilc spiiiiual namcs clanicd by dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid. Tlc livcs ol
    ilosc wlo aic noi qualilicd io lcai ilc spiiiiual namcs aic cciiainly mosi usclcss.
    Sincc by lcaiing ilc claniing ol ilc spiiiiual namcs, all living cniiiics can bc
    cligiblc loi libciaiion in ilis lilciimc, sucl loud claniing ol Haii's namcs can ncvci
    bc ilc subjcci ol aigumcni, lauli, oi ciiiicism.
    TEXT 289
    hcna apanarc matra harayc posana
    hcna va posana harc sanasrcha jana
    One person may mainfain himseIf, whiIe anofher may mainfain a fhousand
    peopIe.
    TEXT 290
    utc hc baa, bnav bujnana apanc
    c abnpraya guna ucca-sanhirtanc
    Of fhe fwo, consider carefuIIy who is beffer. This is fhe superior
    characferisfic of Ioud chanfing.`
    A scllisl pcison mainiains limscll, wlcicas anoilci pcison may mainiain a
    ilousand pcisons apaii liom limscll. Ol ilc iwo, wlom slould wc acccpi as
    gicaici' Il wc caiclully considci, wc will undcisiand ilai loud clanicis aic noi
    scllisl; iailci, ilcy aic sclllcss bcnclaciois ol oilcis. Tlcicloic loud clanicis aic
    supciioi io ilosc wlo only clani solily, and loud claniing is lundicds and
    ilousands ol iimcs supciioi io claniing only solily.
    TEXT 291
    sc vpra sun narascra hatnana
    baItc IagIa hronc mana-urvacana
    Affer hearing fhe words of Haridasa, fhe brahmana began fo angriIy bIaspheme
    him.
    TEXT 292
    arasana-harta cbc naIa narasa`
    haIc-haIc vca-patna naya chn nasa
    Now even Haridasa has become a phiIosopher! I can see fhaf Vedic cuIfure is
    being desfroyed by fhe course of fime.
    Tlai ailcisiic lallcn branmana angiily spolc ilc lollowing insuliing woids, Tlcic
    aic six lamous basic plilosoplics in India. All ilcsc plilosoplics aic moic oi lcss
    undci ilc suboidinaiion ol ilc Vcas. Now ilis considciaiion on libciaicd souls
    picscnicd by Haiidasa will bccomc lamous as ilc scvcnil plilosoply. Tlis is Kali-
    yuga, ilcicloic by ilc inllucncc ol iimc ilc Vcdic pail (') is now aboui io bc
    dcsiioycd (') by ilc puic Vaisnava lollowcis ol ilc Vcas lilc Haiidasa. So lai
    Kapila, Paianjali, Kanada, Alsapada, Jaimini, and Vyasa wcic ilc piopoundcis ol
    six plilosoplics, bui now Haiidasa las comc liom somcwlcic and bccomc ilc
    piopoundci ol ilc scvcnil plilosoply. I don'i lnow low many moic plilosoplics
    will ciop up liom iimc io iimc.`
    TEXT 293
    yuga-scsc sura vca harbc vahnanc
    chnana tana chn, scsc ara hcnc`
    If is sfafed fhaf sudras wiII expIain fhe Vcdas af fhe end of KaIi-yuga. Buf why
    onIy af fhe end of fhe age: We can see if happening even now.
    Tlc pliasc yuga-scsc iclcis io ilc lasi paii ol Kali-yuga. A mana-yuga consisis ol
    ilc loui yugas-Saiya, Ticia, Dvapaia, and Kali. Tlc duiaiion ol ilcsc loui yugas
    diminislcs icspcciivcly liom +/10ils, io 3/10ils, io 2/10ils, io 1/10
    il
    ol a mana-
    yuga. Tlc duiaiion ol Kali-yuga is +32,000 caiil ycais. A manvantara consisis ol
    71 mana-yugas. A haIpa, oi a day ol lialma, consisis ol louiiccn manvantaras, oi
    ilc duiaiion ol liliccn Saiya-yugas subiiacicd liom onc ilousand mana-yugas. Tlis
    Kali-yuga comcs in ilc iwcniy-ciglil mana-yuga, oi cyclc ol loui yugas, in ilc
    icign ol Vaivasvaia, ilc scvcnil Manu, ol ilc Svcia-vaiala-lalpa. Wc lavc only
    passcd a lcw ycais sincc ilc bcginning ol Kali-yuga. Ii is mcniioncd in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (12.1.36-+1, 12.2.1-16, and 12.3.31-+6) ilai ai ilc cnd ol Kali-yuga
    ilc varnasrama piinciplcs will bc complcicly abscni. Wc aic alicady cxpciicncing
    ilc luiuic bclavioi ol Kali-yuga in ilc bcginning ol ilc agc. Accoiding io ilc
    varnasrama sysicm, only ilc ilicc varnas, branmana, hsatrya, and vasya, aic
    cligiblc io siudy ilc Vcas; and ol ilcm, only ilc branmanas aic qualilicd io icacl
    ilc Vcas. Tlcsc ilicc iwicc-boin casics gcncially acccpi icn samsharas, oi
    puiilicaioiy iiics, bui ilc sinlul suras aic noi ai all qualilicd io undcigo ilc
    samsharas ol ilc iwicc-boin. Tlc suras can ncvci lavc any qualilicaiion loi ciilci
    siudying oi icacling ilc Vcas, bui duc io ilc inllucncc ol Kali, dcviaiions and
    disioiiions in varnasrama piinciplcs aic sccn. Alilougl ilcic aic dcviaiions in
    varnasrama piinciplcs, iwicc-boin pcisons siill dcsiic io incicasc ilcii picsiigc
    simply by cxicinal sympioms. In ilc considciaiion ol varna, ilcic aic ilicc iypcs
    ol biiil-sauhra, by scmcn; savtra, by iniiiaiion; and ahsa, by bccoming a
    pcilcci branmana. Tlosc wlo wani io bccomc iwicc-boin iliougl scminal biiil
    musi acccpi ilc savtra-samshara, oi sacicd ilicad ccicmony. Tlcn, by ialing
    Visnu-dlsa alici bccoming a iwicc-boin, onc aclicvcs ilc iliid, oi ahsa, biiil. A
    sura, lowcvci, las no sccond oi iliid biiil. Duc io widc-spicad discicpancics in
    ilc piaciicc ol garbnanana-samshara, ii is moic icasonablc and laulilcss io
    ascciiain onc as a iwicc-boin by lis sympioms, naiuic, and agama-ihsa, oi Vcdic
    iniiiaiion, iailci ilan by scminal considciaiion. Tlai is wly ilc Vaisnava
    considciaiion docs noi appiovc ol scminal considciaiion. Tlougl pcisons cngagcd
    in liuiiivc aciiviiics do noi liglly icgaid Vaisnava considciaiions, ilc Vaisnava
    considciaiions bascd on sastras aic ilc mosi icspcciablc mcilods loi ascciiaining
    ava-varnasrama piinciplcs. Sincc ignoiani pcisons cxpcii in maiciial lnowlcdgc
    lollow nonsciipiuial mcilods ol ascciiaining varna, ilc oiiginal cvci-lasiing
    mcilod las icccnily bccomc cndangcicd. Tlai is wly sinlul pcisons wlo aic
    cngagcd in liuiiivc aciiviiics and cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas bccomc bcwildcicd by
    illusion wlilc considciing wlo is branmana and wlo is a sura.
    In ilis casc also, ilc ailcisiic, mcai-caiing, nondcvoicc, scminal, so-callcd
    branmana las picscnicd cxicinal, mundanc, gioss bodily considciaiions ol
    Vaisnavas. Tlai lallcn branmana misialcnly and sinlully considcicd ilai sincc
    Tlaluia Haiidasa was noi boin in a branmana lamily, lc was complcicly incapablc
    ol aciing as a icligious insiiucioi. Moicovci, ialing slclici ol vvarta-vaa, ilc
    ilcoiy ol illusion, ilai pcison angiily condcmncd ilc Vaisnavas, wlo icvcal
    puiposc ol ilc Vcas, as suras. Aciually ilai ailcisi was limscll an abominablc
    sura. Godlcssncss, ciipplc-mindcdncss, and uniiuillulncss madc lim avcisc io
    puic Vaisnavas in cvciy splcic ol lis lilc. Alilougl lc was a lallcn sura wlo
    pioudly considcicd limscll a branmana, lc considcicd a Vaisnava, wlo is spiiiiual
    masici ol ilc branmanas, as bclonging io a paiiiculai casic. In ilis way lc
    commiiicd a giavc ollcnsc and wcni io lcll. Tlai lallcn sinlul sura, wlo was
    cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas and pioud ol bcing a branmana, musi lavc lcaid
    dcsciipiions ol Kali-yuga siaiing ilai suras aiicniivc io woildly subjccis iailci
    ilan ilc siudy ol ilc Vcas will bccomc so-callcd branmanas and siudy and icacl
    ilc Vcas in Kali-yuga. lui ilc populai siaicmcni ilai onc can also bccomc a
    branmana iliougl sava-ihsa, oi iniiiaiion inio ilc woislip ol Siva, is noi
    appiovcd by Vcdic liiciaiuic. Railci, accoiding io ilc Pancaratras, on ilc siicngil
    ol vsnu-ihsa, ilc dcvoiccs aiiain Vcdic bialminical siaius. Onc cannoi siudy ilc
    Vcas iliougl sava-ihsa. Tlis is clcaily dcsciibcd in ilc Pranma-sutra. Si
    Yamunacaiya las complcicly icluicd ilc ailcisis' vicw ilai Vaisnavas aic noi
    branmanas` by picscniing cvidcncc liom ilc agamas, auiloiizcd woils ol Vcdic
    liiciaiuic, as lollows: Iuiilcimoic, ilc bnagavatas wlo lavc abandoncd Vcdic
    duiics sucl as savtry-anuvacana (claniing ilc Vcdic maniias ilai csiablisl
    somconc as a wcaici ol ilc saciilicial ilicad) and insicad obscivc ilc loiiy
    samsharas cnjoincd in ilc Lhayana-srut aic piopcily adlciing io ilc piinciplcs
    cnunciaicd in ilc Grnya-sutras ol ilcii own biancl and ilus lavc ncvci lallcn
    liom ilc siaius ol branmanas on accouni ol noi pciloiming ilc iiiuals ol a
    dillcicni biancl. Alici all, il by noi lollowing ilc iulcs ol all ilc Vcdic bianclcs a
    branmana bccomcs lallcn, ilcn ilc lollowcis ol oilci bianclcs would also lavc io
    bc considcicd lallcn liom bialminical siaius bccausc ilcy do noi pciloim ilc
    iiiuals ol oilci bianclcs.` Among ilc dcvoiccs ol Souil India, ilc iiilc ol
    ycngaia (Iycngai) is siill cuiicni. Tlis Tamil woid iclcis io a branmana wlo las
    undcigonc moic ilan livc samsharas. Tlc nondcvoicc branmanas wlo lavc
    undcigonc icn samsharas aic lnown as yaia (Iyci). Tlc ycngaias undcigo
    liliccn samsharas. Among ilc Gaudya Vaisnavas ilcic aic livc addiiional
    samsharas. Tlcicloic ilcy undcigo iwcniy samsharas. In lis Samshara-ipha,
    wlicl is an appcndix io lis Sat-hrya-sara-ipha, Gopala llaiia Gosvam las
    mcniioncd ilcsc samsharas. Tlc Vaisnavas siaic:
    svayam branman nhsaptan
    jatan cva n mantratan
    vnitanatna putrain
    samshrtya pratbonayct
    Wlcn ilc guiu givcs maniia io lis disciplc accoiding io ilc iulcs and icgulaiions
    ol pancaratrha-vn, ilcn, by ilc inllucncc ol ilai maniia, ilc disciplc ncvci
    ialcs biiil again. A lumblc disciplc bclavcs wiil gicai icspcci loi lis spiiiiual
    masici as il lc is a son ol ilc guiu. To sucl a lumblc disciplc, wlo las bccn
    puiilicd by ilc appiopiiaic samsharas, ilc guiu icaclcs ilc mcaning ol ilc
    maniia.` lui sincc ilc uniniiiaicd mcnial spcculaiois wlo aic opposcd io Haii,
    Guiu, and Vaisnava do noi acccpi ilc Vcdic and Pancaiaiiila sysicms, loimidablc
    ciiois lavc cnicicd inio ilcii pioccss ol considciaiion. Iollowing in ilc looisicps
    ol sucl avcisc pcisons, ilis sinlul lallcn branmana dcmonsiiaicd ilc luiuic
    bclavioi ol Kali-yuga in ilc bcginning ol ilc agc.
    na sura bnagava-bnahtas
    tc tu bnagavata matan
    sarva-varncsu tc sura
    yc na bnahta janaranc
    A dcvoicc slould ncvci bc considcicd a sura. All ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad slould bc iccognizcd as bnagavatas. Il onc is noi a dcvoicc
    ol Loid Kisna, lowcvci, cvcn il boin ol a branmana, hsatrya oi vasya lamily, lc
    slould bc considcicd a sura.` Ii slould bc undcisiood ilai ilosc wlo disicgaid
    ilc abovc cvidcncc ol Vaisnava liiciaiuic lavc no icspcci loi ilc Vaisnavas oi ilc
    puic dcvoiional pail; indccd, ilcy aic guru-roni, oi cnvious ol ilc spiiiiual
    masici.
    TEXT 29+
    c-rupc apanarc prahata harya
    gnarc-gnarc bnaIa bnoga hnas buIya
    This is how you adverfise yourseIf, so you can eaf niceIy af ofher's houses.
    Tlai sinlul lallcn branmana said io Haiidasa Tlaluia, lcing a iiansccndcnial
    plilosoplci, you lavc picscnicd an cxplanaiion ilai is losiilc io ilc liuiiivc
    woilcis wlo aic cnvious ol dcvoiional scivicc in sucl a way ilai you can advciiisc
    youi own gloiics io youi lollowcis and clcvcily accumulaic palaiablc loodsiulls.`
    TEXT 295
    yc vyahnya harIc tu, c ya na Iagc
    tabc tora naha hana hat tora agc
    If fhe expIanafion fhaf you have made is nof frue, fhen I wiII cuf off your nose
    and ears.`
    Hcaiing Haiidasa Tlaluia's conclusivc sciipiuial siaicmcnis icgaiding ilc gloiics
    ol ilc loly namcs, ilai ailcisiic lallcn branmanas animalisiic piopcnsiiy bccamc
    moic piomincni. Oui ol angci, lc cuiscd and swoic as lollows: Il ilc cxplanaiion
    on ilc gloiics ol ilc loly namcs picscnicd by Haiidasa Tlaluia is noi in
    agiccmcni wiil ilc sciipiuics, ilcn I will ialc icvcngc by publicly cuiiing oll lis
    (Haiidasa Tlaluia's) nosc and cais.`
    TEXT 296
    sun vpranamcra vacana narasa
    nar baI isat naIa hcnu nasa
    Hearing fhe words of fhaf sinfuI brahmana, Haridasa smiIed and chanfed fhe
    name of Hari.
    TEXT 297
    pratyuttara ara hcnu tarc na harya
    caIIcna ucca har hirtana gaya
    He did nof speak furfher fo fhaf afheisfic brahmana, buf Ieff immediafeIy whiIe
    IoudIy chanfing fhe hoIy names.
    Hcaiing ilai ailcisiic lallcn branmanas unpalaiablc woids, wlicl would scnd lim
    io lcll, Tlaluia Haiidasa did noi icply bui iailci clanicd loudly and immcdiaicly
    lcli ilai placc, wlicl was polluicd wiil ilc ollcnsc ol giving somc inicipiciaiion
    on ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 298
    ycba papi sabnasa, scna papa-mat
    ucta uttara hcnu na harIa tn
    The sinfuI members of fhaf assembIy were aII wicked-minded. They neifher
    supporfed fhe aufhorized sfafemenfs of Haridasa nor did fhey profesf fhe
    offensive words of fhe brahmana.
    Tlosc sociablc pcisons wlo suppoii and cncouiagc sinlul pcisons wiil loosc-
    claiacici aic also sinlul. Wlai io spcal ol suppoiiing ilc sciipiuial bascd
    siaicmcnis ol Tlaluia Haiidasa, ilc mcmbcis ol ilai asscmbly nciilci suppoiicd
    ilc sciipiuial bascd siaicmcnis ol Haiidasa noi pioicsicd ilc unpalaiablc woids ol
    ilai ailcisiic lallcn branmana. Il in spiic ol bcing boin in a branmana lamily a
    pcison bccomcs avcisc io ilc woislip ol Haii, wlicl is lis picsciibcd bialminical
    duiy, ilcn lc is callcd a rahsasa, oi dcmon. Wlcn sinlul pcisons wlo aic avcisc io
    ilc picsciibcd bialminical duiics givc up ilc scivicc ol Haii, wlicl is ilcii only
    duiy, ilcn ilcy lall liom ilcii posiiion and bccomc rahsasas. Somc pcoplc call
    sucl pcisons branmana-bruva-so-callcd branmanas` oi branmananama-lallcn
    branmanas.` Alici dcail sucl pcisons icccivc piolusc punislmcni liom Yamaiaja,
    and in ilis lilc ilcy lall liom ilcii bialminical posiiion.
    TEXT 299
    c sahaIa rahsasa, branmana nama matra
    c-saba Ioha yama-yatanara patra
    They were brahmanas onIy in name. AcfuaIIy fhey were aII demons, fif fo be
    punished by Yamaraja.
    TEXT 300
    haI-yugc rahsasa-sahaIa vpra-gnarc
    janmbcha sujancra nmsa harbarc
    In KaIi-yuga, demons are born in fhe famiIies of brahmanas in order fo harass
    fhe sainfIy persons.
    Tlougl dcmoniac pcisons wlo aic cnvious ol Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas may ialc
    biiil in branmana lamilics, ilcy ncvciilclcss cnvy ilc Vaisnavas. Tlis is ilc
    spccialiy ol Kali-yuga.
    TEXT 301
    rahsasan haIm asrtya
    jayantc branma-yonsu
    utpanna branmana-huIc
    banantc srotryan hrsan
    In KaIi-yuga, demons wiII fake birfh in fhe famiIies of brahmanas fo harass
    fhose rare persons who are conversanf wifh fhe Vedic way of Iife.`
    Tlis vcisc was spolcn by Loid Siva in ilc Varana Purana.]
    TEXT 302
    c saba vprcra sparsa, hatna, namashara
    narma-sastrc sarvatna nscna harbara
    The scripfures forbid one from fouching, speaking fo, or offering respecfs fo
    such brahmanas.
    Onc slould noi cvcn ioucl ilosc pioud branmanas wlo aic opposcd io Visnu and
    ilc Vaisnavas. Il by clancc onc iouclcs sucl a branmana, lc slould ialc bail in
    ilc Gangcs wiil lis cloilcs on. Il onc convciscs wiil sucl a branmana, ilcn lis
    lalldown is guaianiccd. Il onc icspccis sucl a pcison by ollciing lim obcisanccs,
    ilcn onc is suic io bc dcviaicd liom dcvoiional scivicc io Visnu. Tlai is wly
    pcisons and ilc lamilics ol pcisons wlo aic avcisc io lollowing Vaisnava ciiquciic
    lavc bccn dcclaicd as lallcn in ilc lollowing woids liom ilc Dnarma-sastras
    (Manu 2.16S) and ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.3):
    yo nanitya vjo vcam
    anyatra hurutc sramam
    sa jivan cva suratvam
    asu gaccat sanvayan
    A branmana wlo in lis lilciimc docs noi cndcavoi io siudy ilc Vcas bui labois
    laid in oilci puisuiis quiclly bccomcs a sura along wiil lis lamily.
    ya csam purusam sahsa
    atma-prabnavam isvaram
    na bnajanty avajanant
    stnana bnrastan patanty anan
    Il onc simply mainiains an ollicial posiiion in ilc loui varnas and asramas bui
    docs noi woislip ilc Supicmc Loid Visnu, lc lalls down liom lis pullcd-up
    posiiion inio a lcllisl condiiion.`
    TEXT 303
    hm atra banunohtcna
    branmana yc ny avasnavan
    tcsam sambnasanam sparsam
    pramacnap varjjayct
    There is no need fo speak furfher on fhis. Even by misfake one shouId nof
    fouch or speak fo fhose brahmanas who have no devofion for fhe Supreme Lord.
    Tlis and ilc lollowing vcisc aic spolcn by Loid Siva in ilc Pama Purana.]
    TEXT 30+
    svapaham va nchscta
    Iohc vpram avasnavam
    vasnavo varna banyo p
    punat bnuvana-trayam
    ]usf as one in fhis worId shouId never see a dog-eafing candaIa, one shouId
    never see a nondevofee brahmana.`
    TEXT 305
    branmana naya ya avasnava naya
    tabc tara aIapcna punya yaya hsaya
    One who converses wifh a nondevofee brahmana Ioses his piefy.
    Il onc convciscs wiil a pcison wlo was boin in a scminal branmana lamily, wlo
    las undcigonc savtra-samshara yci las noi ialcn Vaisnava iniiiaiion, wlo cnvics
    ilc Vaisnavas and considcis limscll a non-Vaisnava, ilcn onc's lcaps ol
    accumulaicd piciy aic dcsiioycd.
    TEXT 306
    sc vpranamcra hata-vasa tnahya
    vasantc nasha tara paIa hnasya
    Wifhin a few days, fhaf wrefched brahmana was affacked by smaIIpox and as a
    resuIf his nose meIfed away and feII off.
    Wiilin a lcw days ilai abominablc, cnvious branmana bccamc inlccicd wiil a
    scvcic casc ol smallpox and lis nosc mclicd and lcll oll.
    TEXT 307
    narasa-tnahurcrc baIIcha ycna
    hrsna o tanara sast harIcna tcna
    The punishmenf he had proposed for Haridasa Thakura was awarded fo
    himseIf by Krsna.
    Alilougl Haiidasa Tlaluia did noi cuisc oi dcsiic inauspiciousncss on ilai sinlul
    ailcisi, sincc ilai ollcnsivc ailcisi ciiiicizcd and spolc unpalaiablc cnvious woids
    io Haiidasa Tlaluia, ilc Loid awaidcd sucl scvcic punislmcni on lim.
    TEXT 308
    vsayctc magna jagat chn narasa
    unhnc hrsna hrsna baI cnacna nnsvasa
    Aggrieved fo see fhe enfire worId absorbed in sense grafificafion, Haridasa
    wouId sigh deepIy as he chanfed fhe name of Krsna.
    Ai ilai iimc pcoplc ol ilc cniiic woild wcic inioxicaicd wiil maiciial lnowlcdgc,
    and bcing always giccdy loi maiciial cnjoymcni ilcy icliaincd liom ilc culiivaiion
    ol Kisna consciousncss. Tlai is wly ilc Vaisnava Tlaluias siglcd dccply as
    disiicss lillcd ilcii lcaiis, wlicl wcic saiuiaicd wiil compassion sccing ilc
    pailciic condiiion and misloiiunc ol ilc lallcn souls wlo wcic avcisc io Haii.
    An claboiaic dcsciipiion ol ilc pliasc vsayctc magna jagat-ilc cniiic woild was
    absoibcd in scnsc giaiilicaiion,` is lound in ilc siaicmcni ol Viiaga in ilc
    Catanya-canroaya-nataha as lollows: Tlc woild is lull ol maiciialisis. Alas!
    Alas! Tlcic is no clcanlincss, no iiuillulncss, no coniiol ol ilc mind oi scnscs, no
    scll-icsiiaini, no pcacclulncss, no iolciancc, no liicndslip, and no mcicy. Wcic
    my sinccic, loving liicnds upiooicd by ilc pcoplc ol Kali-yuga' Aic ilcy now
    living in scclusion' Could ilcy lavc lound a placc Kali docs noi lnow' No, ilcic
    is no sucl placc io bc lound.
    Tlc branmanas aic inicicsicd only in ilcii sixil duiy, acccpiing claiiiy. A sacicd
    ilicad is ilc only sign ol ilcii siaius. Tlc hsatryas aic hsatryas in namc only. Tlc
    vasyas aic lilc ailcisis. Tlc suras ilinl ilcmsclvcs gicai sclolais and aic cagci
    io bccomc guius and icacl ilc iiuil ol icligion. Alas! Alas! Kali las dcgiadcd ilc
    casics inio ilis!
    Tlc branmacaris aic siiuaicd in ilai asrama only bccausc ilcy cannoi maiiy. Tlc
    grnastnas aic inicicsicd only in lilling ilc bcllics ol ilcii wivcs and clildicn. Tlc
    vanaprastnas aic qualilicd only by ilc namc vanaprastna iiavclling on ilc pail ol
    ilc cais. Tlc sannyasis aic dillcicni liom ilc oilcis only in ilcii sallion dicss.
    And lool ai ilcsc mcnial spcculaiois! Iiom ilcii vciy biiil, ilcy simply discuss
    woids lilc dcsignaiion,' social class,' logical inlcicncc,' univcisal piinciplc,' and
    ilus icmain lai away liom iall ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlinling
    wlocvci is mosi cxpcii ai logic is ilc wiscsi, ilcsc logicians ilinl ilai ilcii
    spcculaiion is ilc only sciipiuic.
    Now lcic aic somc Mayavads. Tlcy say ilai ilc Supicmc is only ciciniiy,'
    wiiloui qualiiics,' wiiloui dcsignaiions,' bcyond ilougli,' and wiiloui
    aciions,' and ilcy say I am lialman.' Alas, alas, laiing ilc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad's loim and dcnying ilc Loid's inconccivablc poicncics and qualiiics, ilcy
    slun lovc loi ilc Supicmc Pcison. Obcisanccs io ilcm liom a disiancc.
    And lcic lcaincd pcisons dcbaic ilc ilcoiics ol Kapila, Kanada, Paianjali, and
    Jaimini. Noi onc ol ilcm lnows ilc iiuil ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.
    Now I am in Souil India. Tlis placc is lillcd wiil Jains, luddlisis, nalcd yogis,
    and lciocious ailcisis. Tlcic aic also Saiviics, wlo aic almosi cxiinci. I ilinl ilcy
    will lill mc! (Alici walling a liiilc luiilci) Al! Tlis musi bc a loly man
    clccilully siiiing on a gicai iocl by ilc iivcibanl. Hc sccms io bc licc ol anxiciy
    wlilc passing lis iimc mcdiiaiing on somciling bcyond ilc modcs ol naiuic.
    Siiiing in a yoga posiuic by ilc iivcibanl, lis cycs closcd and cxpciily siopping
    wiil ilc iip ol lis ionguc ilc ncciai moonligli llowing liom wiilin lis loiclcad,
    lc mcdiiaics. lui wlai is ilis! Wlai biolc lis mcdiiaiion' Al! I lnow. Ii is ilc
    iinlling conclslcll oinamcnis ol a young giil lcicling waici. Hc is only siaging a
    play io lill lis siomacl. (Hc gocs luiilci.) Al! Tlis lools lilc a icnounccd soul.
    Hc musi bc a pilgiim coming liom ilc loly placcs. I scc lc is ialling io limscll,
    Alilougl I wcni io Haiidvaia, Gaya, Piayaga, Mailuia, lcnaics, Puslaia, Si
    Ranga, Ayodlya, ladaiilasiama, Sciubandla, Piablasa, and many oilci placcs,
    ilicc oi loui iimcs ovci in ilc pasi ycai, wlai would pcisons lilc us accomplisl
    cvcn in lundicds ol ycais lilc ilis''
    (Hc gocs luiilci on.) Tlis musi bc a gcnuinc ascciic. lui I scc ilai lc is aciually
    woisc and moic sinlul ilan ilc abovc pscudo icnunciaic. Calling oui Hum! Hum!
    Hum!' in a slaip and biiici voicc, lccping ilc ciowd away wiil a ciucl siaic,
    liliing lis lcci ligl as lc walls wiil long siiidcs, lis loiclcad, aims, nccl,
    siomacl, and clcsi smcaicd wiil clay, and giasping husa giass in lis lands, lc is
    lilc piidc pcisonilicd. Tlcicloic I undcisiand ilai wiiloui puic dcvoiional scivicc
    io Loid Visnu, cxpcii mcdiiaiion, saman, laiil, sciipiuial siudy, good woils,
    japa, and ausiciiiy aic lilc an acioi's cxpcii playing on a siagc. Tlcy aic only
    dillcicni ways io lill an cmpiy bclly.
    O Kali, wcll donc! Wcll donc! You biougli ilc cniiic caiil undci youi iulc. You
    diovc away coniiol ol ilc mind, coniiol ol ilc scnscs, and all oilci viiiucs. You
    capiuicd ilcm and madc ilcm youi slavcs, woiling loi youi own piolii. You
    upiooicd ilc iicc ol icligion, wlicl lad liicndslip and oilci viiiucs as iis
    bianclcs. In ilis siiuaiion wlai can I do' Today, all ovci ilc woild I lavc sccn
    disiuibanccs boin ol iiicligiousiiy and dcviaiions ol ilc mind and spcccl in
    puisuii ol ilc iiuil. lui alas! Wlcn will I scc ilc puic Vaisnava dcvoiccs, wlo aic
    cngagcd in hrsna-hirtana, wlo aic dccoiaicd wiil icais and laiis sianding on cnd
    in lovc ol God, and wlo aic cquipoiscd boil inicinally and cxicinally'`
    TEXT 309
    hata-nc vasnava chntc ccna har
    aIcna narasa navavipa-puri
    Affer a few days Haridasa wenf fo Navadvpa wifh a desire fo associafe wifh
    fhe Vaisnavas fhere.
    In oidci io scc ilc puic Vaisnavas, Haiidasa Tlaluia camc io Si Mayapui, wlicl
    is siiuaicd in Navadvpa, Gauda-dcsa's ccnici ol cducaiion.
    TEXT 310
    narasc chnya sahaIa bnahta-gana
    naIcna atsaya paranana-mana
    AII fhe devofees of Navadvpa were overjoyed on seeing Haridasa.
    Sccing Si Haiidasa Tlaluia, all ilc Vaisnava branmanas ol Navadvpa bccamc
    jubilani, considciing lim a mcmbci ol ilcii lamily. Iiom ilis wc can undcisiand
    ilai ilc nondcvoicc communiiy ol Navadvpa did noi lccl any lappincss on ilc
    aiiival ol Haiidasa Tlaluia.
    TEXT 311
    acarya-gosan narascrc paya
    rahnIcna prana natc anha harya
    Upon obfaining fhe associafion of Haridasa, Advaifa carya freafed him as
    dear as His own Iife.
    Having icccivcd Si Haiidasa ai Si Mayapui-Navadvpa, Si Advaiia Piablu
    considcicd lim moic dcai ilan lis own lilc and mainiaincd lim wiil uimosi caic.
    TEXT 312
    sarva-vasnavcra prit narasa-prat
    naras o harcna sabarc bnaht at
    AII fhe Vaisnavas showered fheir affecfion on Haridasa, and he reciprocafed
    wifh greaf devofion.
    TEXT 313
    pasani-sahaIc yata cya vahya-jvaIa
    anyonyc sabc tana hantc IagIa
    They discussed amongsf fhemseIves fhe burning offensive sfafemenfs of fhe
    afheisfs.
    Sccing ilc dcvoicc branmanas' lovc loi Haiidasa, ilc cnvious ailcisiic pcisons
    always sloi aiiows ol cnvious woids ai ilcm. Hcaiing aboui sucl siaicmcnis, ilc
    dcvoiccs bccamc gicaily alllicicd wiil disiicss and bcgan io discuss ilosc
    siaicmcnis.
    TEXT 31+
    gita-bnagavata Ia sarva-bnahta-gana
    anyonyc vcarc tnahcna sarva-hsana
    Then devofees consfanfIy discussed wifh each ofher fhe fopics of 8hagavad-
    gta and Srmad 8hagavatam.
    Ai ilai iimc pcisons wlo wcic inioxicaicd by maiciial cnjoymcni would noi siudy
    Vaisnava liiciaiuics lilc Pnagava-gita and Srima Pnagavatam, iailci ilcy wcic
    consianily cngagcd in giaiilying ilcii scnscs. lui ilc puic dcvoiccs always
    incicascd ilcii ccsiaiic lovc by discussing Gita and Pnagavata among ilcmsclvcs.
    Noi bcing inioxicaicd by aiiilicial, woildly, maiciial rasas lilc ilc prahrta-
    sanajyas, ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid discusscd ilc conclusivc siaicmcnis ol Vaisnava
    liiciaiuics lilc Gita and Pnagavata. Wlilc conduciing sta-gostnis in ilis way, ilcy
    dcsiicd ilc liglcsi cicinal bcnclii loi ilc cniiic woild.
    TEXT 315
    yc-janc paayc sunayc c-saba ahnyana
    tanarc mIbc gauracanra bnagavan
    One who reads or hears fhese fopics wiII affain fhe Iofus feef of fhe Supreme
    Lord, Sr Gauracandra.
    TEXT 316
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tns LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya commcntary on Si
    Caiianya-blagavaia, di-llanda, Cnaptcr Sxtccn, cnttIc, 1nc gIorcs oj Sri
    Harasa 1nahura.
    Chapfer Sevenfeen
    The Lord's TraveI fo Gaya
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Si Gauiasundaia's visii io Gaya via Mandaia and Punpun,
    His mcciing wiil svaia Pui ai Gaya, His bcsiowing mcicy on svaia Pui on ilc
    picicxi ol acccpiing iniiiaiion, His manilcsiaiion ol Himscll, His aiicmpis io go io
    Mailuia wlilc bcing maddcncd in scpaiaiion liom Kisna, His iciuin lomc io
    Navadvpa-Mayapui alici lcaiing a voicc liom ilc sly on ilc way, and ilc
    conclusion ol ilc A-hnana.
    Duiing ilc iimc wlcn Si Gauiasundaia was cnjoying His pasiimcs in Navadvpa
    as ilc cicsi jcwcl ol icaclcis, ilc plilosoplics ol ilc ailcisis and ilc smartas wcic
    bcing quiclly piopagaicd. Lvcn lcaiing ilc namc ol blalii-yoga was iaic. Tlc
    sinlul pcoplc wcni on unncccssaiily ciiiicizing ilc Vaisnavas. Considciing ilai ilc
    piopci iimc lad aiiivcd io manilcsi Himscll, Si Gauiasundaia cnacicd ilc pasiimc
    ol going io Gaya loi pciloiming woildly liuiiivc iiiuals in oidci io icluic ilc
    ailcisiic and smarta plilosoplics as wcll as io bcwildci avcisc pcisons. In oidci io
    bcwildci ilc ailcisis, ilc Loid displaycd ilc pasiimc ol bcing aiiaclcd wiil lcvci
    on His way io Gaya. Tlcicalici, io cxlibii His allcciion iowaids His scivanis and
    ilc poicncy ol waici ilai las waslcd ilc lcci ol qualilicd branmanas, Hc dianl
    waici ilai lad waslcd ilc lcci ol a branmana and cndcd His pasiimc ol laving
    lcvci. On icacling Punpun, ilc Loid pciloimcd His pasiimc ol woisliping ilc
    loiclailcis and ilcn cnicicd Gaya. Hc iool bail ai lialma-lunda and, alici
    displaying ilc pasiimcs ol duly icspcciing His lailci ai ilai placc, Hc camc io
    Caliavcda and manilcsicd His pasiimc ol sccing ilc loius lcci ol Gadadlaia, oi
    Loid Visnu. Alici lcaiing ilc gloiics ol ilc loius lcci ol Gadadlaia liom ilc
    icsidcni branmanas, ilc Loid bccamc dccoiaicd wiil puic ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions
    and ilus inauguiaicd His pasiimcs ol manilcsiing loving dcvoiional scivicc. ly
    piovidcncc, ilc Loid mci svaia Pui ilcic. Si Malapiablu icvcalcd io Si svaia
    Pui ilai ilc pcilcciion ol visiiing Gaya is io mcci puic dcvoiccs lilc svaia Pui,
    ilai sccing Vaisnavas is maicllcssly gicaici ilan woisliping and ollciing oblaiions
    io ilc loiclailcis ai Gaya, and ilai His puiposc ol iiavcling io Gaya was io
    pcimancnily suiicndci ai ilc loius lcci ol a mana-bnagavata spiiiiual masici.
    Wiiloui disiuibing ilc loolisl ill-moiivaicd liuiiivc woilcis wlo aic bcwildcicd
    by ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic, io icacl ilcm ilai uniil onc icccivcs
    iniiiaiion inio Kisna maniias liom a bona lidc spiiiiual masici lc is cligiblc only
    loi pciloiming liuiiivc aciiviiics, and io simuliancously bcwildci ilc ailcisis, Si
    Gauiasundaia cxlibiicd ilc pasiimcs ol ollciing vaiious oblaiions io ilc
    loiclailcis ai Gaya accoiding io woildly cusioms. Tlcicalici Hc iciuincd io His
    ioom and bcgan io pcisonally cool. Ai ilai iimc Sipada svaia Pui aiiivcd ilcic
    ovciwlclmcd wiil lovc ol Kisna. Tlc Loid pcisonally scivcd all ilc loodsiulls ilai
    Hc coolcd loi Himscll io Si svaia Puipada, and by diiccily sciving His spiiiiual
    masici, Puipada, wiil His own lands, Hc displaycd ilc idcal cxamplc ol sciving
    ilc spiiiiual masici. On anoilci day, in a soliiaiy placc, Malapiablu ollcicd
    obcisanccs io svaia Pui and icqucsicd lim loi maniia iniiiaiion. Tlcn ilc Loid
    icccivcd ilc icn syllablc maniia liom His spiiiiual masici and suiicndcicd
    cvciyiling unio lis loius lcci. In ilis way Si Gauia-Naiayana Piablu, ilc spiiiiual
    masici ol ilc cniiic univcisc, insiiucicd pcoplc wlo aic dcsiious ol lovc ol God. In
    oidci io icvcal ilai only a pcison wlo las lully suiicndcicd ai ilc loius lcci ol lis
    spiiiiual masici and is cndowcd wiil iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc is qualilicd io
    aclicvc loving dcvoiional scivicc as a icsuli ol scivicc io ilc spiiiiual masici,
    Malapiablu, alici iccciving iniiiaiion liom svaia Puipada, bccamc ovciwlclmcd
    wiil scpaiaiion liom Kisna, loudly ciicd oui Kisna! Kisna!` and ilus cxlibiicd
    His pasiimc ol bccoming mosi icsilcss. I will noi cnici inio lamily lilc; iailci, I
    will go io Mailuia in scaicl ol Kisna, wlo las siolcn My lcaii.` Saying ilis, ilc
    Loid insiiucicd His siudcnis wlo lad accompanicd Him io Gaya io iciuin io
    Navadvpa. lcing gicaily ovciwlclmcd by scpaiaiion liom Kisna, ilc Loid
    dcpaiicd iowaids Mailuia in ilc caily moining wiiloui inloiming anyonc, wlilc
    addicssing Kisna, O dcai Kisna, O dcai clild! Wlcic will I go' Wlcic will I mcci
    Muial-vadana.` Alici walling a liiilc disiancc, ilc Loid lcaid a voicc liom ilc sly
    saying ilai ilc iimc lad noi yci aiiivcd loi ilc Loid io visii Mailuia. Tlc Loid
    slould disiiibuic loving dcvoiional scivicc in Navadvpa loi somc iimc. Hcaiing
    ilis voicc liom ilc sly, Gauiasundaia sioppcd His jouincy and iciuincd io His
    icsidcncc ai Gaya, wlcic Hc iool pcimission liom Sipada svaia Pui and ilcn
    iciuincd io Si Navadvpa wiil His siudcnis. In ilis way ilc auiloi las concludcd
    ilc iopics ol A-hnana. Tlc auiloi, as a scivani ol Niiyananda, discloscs ilai lis
    aiicmpi ol wiiiing ilc biogiaply ol Si Caiianya is simply duc io ilc oidci ol Si
    Niiyananda. Alici pcisonally icvcaling lis aiiaclmcni loi sciving lis spiiiiual
    masici, Si Niiyananda, lc lumbly inviics all living cniiiics io acccpi
    suboidinaiion ai ilc loius lcci ol Si Niiyananda Piablu and Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya sri-gaurasunara mancsvara
    jaya ntyanana-prya ntya-haIcvara
    AII gIories fo fhe Supreme Lord, Sr Gaurasundara. AII gIories fo Nifyananda`s
    beIoved Lord, who possesses an efernaI body.
    TEXT 2
    jaya jaya sarva-vasnavcra nana prana
    hrpa-rstyc hara, prabnu, sarva-jivc trana
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord, who is fhe Iife and weaIfh of aII fhe Vaisnavas. O Lord,
    pIease deIiver fhe Iiving enfifies by Your mercifuI gIance.
    TEXT 3
    a-hnana-hatna, bna, suna savananc
    sri-gaurasunara gaya caIIa ycmanc
    O brofhers, Iisfen carefuIIy fo fhe fopics of Ad-hhanda, which describe fhe
    Lord's journey fo Gaya.
    TEXT +
    ncna-matc navavipc sri-vahuntna-natna
    anyapaha-sroman-rupc harc vasa
    In fhis way fhe Lord of Vaikunfha resided af Navadvpa as fhe cresf jeweI of
    feachers.
    TEXT 5-6
    catur-hc pasana baayc gurutara
    bnaht-yoga nama naIa suntc ushara
    mtnya-rasc chn at Iohcra aara
    bnahta-saba unhna baa bnavcna antara
    As fhe number of afheisfs increased in Navadvpa, if became difficuIf fo even
    hear fhe menfion of devofionaI service. The devofees were aII disfressed fo see
    fhaf peopIe were simpIy affached fo iIIusory pIeasures.
    Ai ilai iimc, ilc dcvoiccs ol Kisna siiuaicd in puic goodncss wcic cxiicmcly iaic
    in ilc woild. Sincc duc io avcision io Kisna, many pcisons wcic cngagcd in
    dccciilul, cnvious, sinlul, abominablc aciiviiics, ilcy wcic unablc io undcisiand
    ilc gloiics ol puic dcvoiional scivicc and considcicd ilcii imaginaiy pioccsscs
    bascd on ilcii own icspcciivc iasics as iopmosi. Tlcicloic ilcy iool slclici ol
    nondcvoiional pails and bccamc avcisc io dcvoiional scivicc. Sincc oidinaiy
    loolisl pcoplc wcic covcicd by scnsc giaiilicaiion, liuiiivc aciiviiics, mcnial
    spcculaiion, mysiic yoga, and ausiciiiics, ilcy did noi iclisl iopics ol puic
    dcvoiional scivicc in ilcii polluicd lcaiis. Tlcicloic ilcy all bccamc opposcd io
    ilc piopagaiion ol dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid.
    Oidinaiy mundanc pcoplc wcic cxiicmcly inioxicaicd by diinling ilc vsaya-
    vstna-rasa, ilc siool-lilc mcllows ol maiciial cnjoymcni. Sccing ilai ilcy wcic
    avcisc io diinling ilc sac-c-anana-hrsna-rasa, ilc cicinally, cognizani, blisslul
    mcllows ol Kisna consciousncss, and busy collcciing icmpoiaiy anartnas dcvoid ol
    ncciai, ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid wcic always gicaily disiicsscd and dcsiicd sucl
    pcisons' cicinal bcnclii. Asidc liom ilc dcvoiccs, all ilc nondcvoiccs simply spcni
    ilcii iimc usclcssly cnvying cacl oilci. Sccing ilc pailciic condiiion ol ilc
    godlcss pcoplc, only ilc dcvoiccs lcli disiicss in ilcii lcaiis and piaycd io ilc
    Loid loi sucl pcisons' cicinal bcnclii. Ioi a dcsciipiion ol ilc siiuaiion ai ilai
    paiiiculai iimc, onc slould iclci io ilc puipoii ol vcisc 30S ol ilc picvious
    clapici.
    TEXT 7
    prabnu sc avsta na acncna anyayanc
    bnahta-saba unhna paya,-chncna apanc
    AIfhough fhe Lord was absorbed in sfudying and feaching, He nofed fhe
    devofees' disfress.
    TEXT 8
    nravan vasnava-sabcrc usta-ganc
    nna har buIc, tana suncna apanc
    He heard how fhe miscreanfs were consfanfIy bIaspheming fhe Vaisnavas.
    Si Gauiasundaia is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad and ilc causc ol all
    causcs. All living cniiiics aic His dcvoiccs and coniiollcd suboidinaic scivanis.
    Tlcicloic, on sccing ilc pailciic sinlul piopcnsiiics, ilc lacl ol liicndslip, and
    ilc misciablc condiiion ol His scivanis, icsuliing liom onc scivani bcing cnvious
    ol anoilci scivani, His compassion was aiouscd. Tlc dcvoiccs aic ncvci cnvious ol
    oilci living cniiiics, iailci ilc nondcvoiccs aic cnvious ol ilc dcvoiccs. Tlai is
    wly Loid Si Gauiasundaia, wlo is allcciionaic io His dcvoiccs, coniinucd io lcai
    aboui ilc ciiiicism and ioiiuic ol ilc puic dcvoiccs by ilc godlcss nondcvoiccs,
    wlo lad loigoiicn ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion. In spiic ol lcaiing ilc blasplcmy
    ol His dcvoiccs, Hc lad noi yci manilcsi Himscll bcloic ilc cycs ol ilc public as
    ilc only pioiccioi and mainiainci ol ilc dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 9-10
    cttc ccna naIa atma-prahasa hartc
    bnavIcna-agc as gya gaya natc
    ccna-maya sri-gaurasunara bnagavan
    gaya-bnum chntc naIa ccna tana
    The Lord fhus desired fo manifesf HimseIf, buf He fhoughf He shouId firsf
    visif Gaya. The supremeIy independenf Lord Gaurasundara desired fo see fhe
    hoIy pIace of Gaya.
    Tlc puipoii ol ilc Loid's visii io Gaya is as lollows: Si Gauiasundaia dcsiicd io
    visii Gaya in oidci io pcisonally cnaci ilc pasiimc ol acccpiing ilc dicss ol a
    dcvoicc piioi io cxlibiiing His opulcncc ol bcing ilc only slclici ol His dcvoiccs.
    Onc iimc ilc ciiy ol Gaya was gicaily disiuibcd by ilc luddlisis. Tlc luddlisis
    siaiicd a powcilul movcmcni ilcic loi ilc puiposc ol dcsiioying harma-hana. In
    oidci io dclivci ilosc wlo lollow Vcdic piinciplcs liom ilc aiiacl ol ilc luddlisi
    icvoluiionaiics, Gadadlaia Visnu placcd His loius lcci on ilc lcad ol Gayasuia.
    Tlc liuiiivc woilcis wcic cngagcd in ioiiuiing Yajncsvaia Visnu in vaiious ways;
    ilai is wly ilc Loid manilcsicd His incainaiion ol luddla and cxlibiicd ilc
    misusc ol harma-hana bcloic ilc cycs ol ilc public, ilus icluiing iis lalsc
    misconccpiions. Laici on, ilc so-callcd lollowcis ol luddla loigoi ilcii
    consiiiuiional duiics ol dcvoiional scivicc io Visnu and acccpicd luddla as
    scpaiaic liom Visnu, ilcicby incicasing ilc dailncss ol godlcss plilosoply ilai is
    opposcd io ilc Vcas. Alilougl ilc loius lcci ol Visnu wcic placcd on ilc lcad ol
    ilc luddlisi acarya, wlo was polluicd wiil misconccpiions, avcision io puic
    dcvoiional scivicc was lound in ilc considciaiion pioccss ol ilosc wlo icjccicd
    liuiiivc aciiviiics. Vaiious dcsiics loi cnjoying ilc imaginaiy liuiis ol maiciial
    cnjoymcni icplaccd unalloycd dcvoiional scivicc io Visnu in vaiious smrts.
    Gauiasundaia cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol visiiing Gaya in oidci io clcai and bcwildci
    oidinaiy mundanc pcoplc wlo aic aiiaclcd io liuiiivc aciiviiics and ignoiani ol
    ilc puipoii ol ilc Vcas. Sincc ilc plilosoply ol Caivala was vciy piomincni ai
    ilai iimc, laiil in ilc conccpi ol icincainaiion was ioially losi. Alilougl ilc
    conccpi ol icincainaiion was acccpicd by ilc luddlisis, ilc iiansccndcnial
    vaiicgaicd pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo is lull in six opulcnccs, did noi lind
    a placc in ilcii undcisianding. Subduing sucl luddlisi plilosoply, wlicl is
    opposcd io ilc Vcas, Loid Gadadlaia Visnu csiablislcd ai Gaya His supicmc
    loius lcci, wlicl aic lull ol iiansccndcnial vaiicgaicdncss. Accoiding io ilc maniia
    liom Pg Vca: trcna nanc paam-I placcd ilicc sicps,` Si Vamanadcva is ilc
    picdominaiing Dciiy ol Gaya-dlama. ly woisliping ilcsc loius lcci, wlicl aic ilc
    souicc ol iiansccndcnial pasiimcs, ilc impcisonal conccpiion ol ilc Loid is
    dclcaicd.
    TEXT 11
    sastra-vn-mata srana harma harya
    yatra har caIIa ancha ssya Iaya
    Affer performing fhe sraddha ceremony for His fafher according fo scripfuraI
    injuncfions, fhe Lord deparfed for Gaya wifh many of His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 12
    jananira ajna Ia mana-narsa-manc
    caIIcna manaprabnu gaya-arasanc
    The Lord firsf fook permission from mofher Sac and fhen happiIy Ieff fo see
    Gaya.
    TEXT 13
    sarva-csa-grama har punya-tirtna-maya
    sri-carana naIa gaya chntc vjaya
    As fhe Lord passed fhrough fhe various fowns and viIIages on fhe way fo Gaya,
    fhey were aII furned info hoIy pIaces by fhe fouch of His Iofus feef.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai ilc Loid's loius lcci camc io Gaya; in
    oilci woids, Loid Si Gauiasundaia, wlosc sanciilicd lcci aic ilc souicc ol all
    loly placcs, camc lcic in oidci io puiily ilc loly placc ol Gaya. In ilc Loid's
    jouincy io Gaya, all ilosc villagcs and placcs ilai wcic mailcd by His loius lcci,
    wlicl puiily ilc cniiic univcisc, bccamc lamous as mosi sanciilicd loly placcs.
    TEXT 1+
    narma-hatna, vaho-vahya, parnasa-rasc
    manarc aIa prabnu hatcha vasc
    The Lord and His sfudenfs conversed, joked, and discussed various reIigious
    fopics, and affer a few days fhey arrived af Mandara HiII.
    TEXT 15
    chnya manarc manusuana tatnaya
    bnramIcna sahaIa parvata svaIiIaya
    The Lord firsf saw fhe Deify of Madhusudana af fhe fop of fhe hiII, and fhen
    He wandered abouf fhe hiII according fo His desire.
    Tlc woids manarc manusuana aic cxplaincd as lollows: Iiom Calcuiia on ilc
    L.l.R. oi L.I.R. iailway, onc slould comc io llagalpui Siaiion, and liom ilcic
    ialc ilc biancl iailway linc up io Mandaia Hill Siaiion. Mandaia Hill is siiuaicd
    aboui 3 lm. liom ilis siaiion. Tlc pcal ol Mandaia Hill is 3 lm. liom ilc looi ol
    ilc lill. On ilc iop ol ilc lill ilcic aic iwo icmplcs. Ol ilc iwo, ilc Dciiy ol
    Madlusudana was woislipcd long ago in ilc biggci icmplc. Ii is lcaid ilai boil
    icmplcs aic picscnily undci ilc coniiol ol ilc Jains. Duc io lcai ol ilc dacoii
    Kalapalada, ilc Dciiy ol Madlusudana was slilicd io ilc villagc Vaumsi, wlicl is
    siiuaicd 3 lm. liom Mandaia Hill and +00 cubiis liom Mandaia Siaiion, wlcic Hc
    is picscnily bcing woislipcd. ly ilc iniiiaiivc ol Si Caiianya Maila ol Sidlama
    Mayapui, ilc siic ol ancicni Navadvpa and biiilplacc ol Si Gauia, wc will soon
    csiablisl a icmplc ol Si Caiianya's loius lcci ai Mandaia Hill.
    TEXT 16
    c-mata hata patna astc astc
    ara na jvara prahasIcna cnctc
    WhiIe fraveIing Iike fhis, one day fhe Lord manifesfed a fever.
    Alilougl ilc oiiginal Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad Si Gauiasundaia is
    cicinally pcilcci and posscsscs a sac-c-anana body, in oidci io dcccivc and
    bcwildci ilc conccpiion and iniclligcncc ol ilc maiciialisis, wlo aic illusioncd by
    maya, Hc pciloimcd ilc diama ol bccoming alllicicd wiil lcvci jusi as ilc
    oidinaiy mundanc body ol a living cniiiy wlo is loiccd io acccpi ilc liuiis ol lis
    laima bccomcs alllicicd wiil lcvci.
    TEXT 17
    prahrta-Iohcra praya vahuntna-isvara
    Ioha-shsa chnatc narIcna jvara
    In order fo insfrucf peopIe, fhe Lord of Vaikunfha dispIayed a fever Iike an
    ordinary person.
    Tlc sac-c-anana body ol Visnu, wlo is ilc coniiollci ol maya, is ncvci
    subjccicd io iiansloimaiions lilc lappincss and disiicss as cxpciicnccd by
    oidinaiy moiial bcings. Onc wlo will considci ilc lully sac-c-anana-vgrana ol
    Si Caiianyadcva as cqual io ilai ol an oidinaiy living cniiiy will cciiainly sinl in
    ilc miic ol giavc ollcnscs. Icaiing ilai living cniiiics wlo aic loiccd io acccpi ilc
    liuiis ol ilcii maiciial aciiviiics, wlo aic qualilicd loi bcing punislcd by Yamaiaja,
    and wlo aic subjccicd io bcwildcimcni and dcail would considci ilcii mundanc
    bodics spiiiiual and ilai prahrta-sanajyas would considci ilcmsclvcs
    iiansccndcnially libciaicd Vaisnavas, ilc Loid, in oidci io piolibii ilis and
    insiiuci pcoplc, cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol sullciing liom lcvci, as gcncially
    cxpciicnccd by godlcss living cniiiics. In oidci ilai ignoiani pcisons bcwildcicd
    by maya would bccomc moic illusioncd by sccing ilcsc pasiimcs ol Si
    Gauiasundaia, and io cxlibii ilc insignilicancc ol ilcii bcwildcicd iniclligcncc,
    Gauiasundaia voluniaiily acccpicd ilc allliciion ol lcvci.
    TEXT 18
    manya-patnc jvara prahasIcna isvarc
    ssya-gana naIcna cntta antarc
    When fhe Lord manifesfed His fever haIfway fo Gaya, fhe hearfs of His
    sfudenfs were fiIIed wifh anxiefy.
    TEXT 19
    patnc ran harIcna banu prathara
    tatnap na cnac jvara,-ncna ccna tanra
    They fried fo cure Him wifh various remedies, buf by fhe desire of fhe Lord
    His fever did nof subside.
    TEXT 20
    tabc prabnu vyavastnIa ausana apanc
    sarva-unhna hnanc vpra-paoaha-panc
    Then fhe Lord prescribed His own medicine, If I drink fhe wafer fhaf has
    washed fhe feef of a brahmana, My suffering wiII be reIieved.`
    Wlcn in spiic ol using vaiious mcdicincs ilc Loid's lcvci did noi subsidc, ilcn in
    oidci io icacl pcoplc ilc iopmosi posiiion ol branmanas wlo aic convcisani wiil
    ilc scicncc ol Visnu, ilc jaga-guru Loid, ol His own will, cxlibiicd ilc pasiimc ol
    acccpiing ilc icmcdy ol waici ilai lad waslcd ilc lcci ol a branmana. ly ilis aci,
    ilc Loid on onc land cxlibiicd ilc pasiimc ol cicaiing illusion loi moiial bcings
    wlo aic cnianglcd in ilc liuiis ol laima and wlo aic cligiblc loi ilc punislmcni
    ol Yamaiaja and on ilc oilci land Hc pioiccicd ilc picsiigc ol ilosc iopmosi
    branmanas wlo lnow ilc scicncc ol Visnu. Jusi as in ilc pasiimcs ol Naiayana, ilc
    Loid incicascd ilc gloiics ol His dcvoiccs by acccpiing ilc mail ol lligu's looi on
    His own clcsi, in ilc pasiimcs ol Gauia, Hc csiablislcd ilc picsiigc ol bodics ilai
    aic iclaicd io Him. Wiiloui undcisianding ilis inconccivablc conlidcniial pasiimc
    ol ilc Loid, ilc communiiy ol loolisl prahrta-sanajyas olicn bccomc covcicd by
    conccpiions ol casic consciousncss and cnd up diinling oidinaiy waici ilai las
    waslcd ilc lcci ol dcmoniac branmanas. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.11.35) ii is
    siaicd:
    yasya yaI Iahsanam prohtam
    pumso varnabnvyanjaham
    ya anyatrap rsycta
    tat tcnava vnrsct
    Il onc slows ilc sympioms ol bcing a branmana, hsatrya, vasya oi sura, as
    dcsciibcd abovc, cvcn il lc las appcaicd in a dillcicni class, lc slould bc acccpicd
    accoiding io ilosc sympioms ol classilicaiion.` In oidci io cicinally bcnclii ilosc
    wlo iiansgicss ilis injunciion and considci ilc Vaisnavas, wlo aic spiiiiual
    masicis ol all branmanas, as suras, ilosc wlo considci non-Vaisnavas as
    branmanas, and ilosc wlo misialcnly acccpi ilc qualiiics ol suras as ilosc ol
    Vaisnavas, ilc Loid cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol diinling ilc waici ilai lad waslcd ilc
    lcci ol a dcvoicc branmana. Tlc branmanas wlo aic dcvoicd io Acyuia aic alonc
    ablc io scivc Loid Acyuia, wlilc sinlul suras wlo aic covcicd by ilc modc ol
    ignoiancc aic always dcvoid ol ilc sacicd ilicad duc io ilc picdominancc ol
    ignoiancc, and ilcicloic ilcy aic avcisc io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. A branmana
    wlo lnows ilc scicncc ol lialman nciilci considcis lis body as lis scll noi
    cngagcs in mcnial spcculaiion. His iniclligcncc is noi bcwildcicd by limiicd,
    icmpoiaiy, cnjoyablc maiciial objccis. Sincc lis consciousncss is lully
    spiiiiualizcd, lc slould givc up maiciial conccpiions and culiivaic Kisna
    consciousncss wlilc undcisianding lis iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid. Tlc woid
    branmana docs noi iclci io hrpanas, oi miscis. Tlc Dnarma-sastra wiiici Aiii las
    siaicd:
    branma-tattvam na janat
    branma-sutrcna garvtan
    tcnava sa ca papcna
    vpran pasur uanrtan
    Onc wlo pioudly advciiiscs limscll as a sanciilicd branmana bui is ignoiani ol
    ilc Absoluic Tiuil is bccausc ol ilis sin callcd a pasu-vpra.` Tlcicloic by
    diinling ilc waici ilai las waslcd ilc lcci ol sucl a pasu-vpra, oidinaiy, loolisl,
    bcwildcicd living cniiiics will immcdiaicly bccomc pasus, oi animals.
    TEXT 21
    vpra-paoahcra manma bujnatc
    pana harIcna prabnu apanc sahsatc
    The Lord fhen drank fhe wafer fhaf had washed fhe feef of brahmanas in order
    fo reveaI ifs gIories.
    TEXT 22
    vpra-paoaha pana harya isvara
    sc-hsanc sustna naIa, ara nan jvara
    As soon as fhe Lord drank fhaf wafer, His fever subsided and He feIf reIief.
    TEXT 23
    isvarc yc harc vpra-paoaha pana
    c tana svabnava,-vca-purana pramana
    According fo fhe Vcdas and Puranas, if is fhe nafure of fhe Supreme Lord fo
    drink fhe wafer fhaf has washed fhe feef of a brahmana.
    Onc can ncvci piogicss on ilc pail ol spiiiiual lilc by disicgaiding and dcviaiing
    liom ilc piinciplcs ol varnasrama-narma. Oidinaiy mundanc pcoplc wlo aic
    aiiaclcd io liuiiivc aciiviiics aic unablc io undcisiand ilc liglci puiposc ol
    varnasrama. Onc slould lully icspcci ilosc branmanas wlo aic siiuaicd on ilc
    liglcsi plailoim liom ilc maiciial poini ol vicw. Si Gauiasundaia nciilci
    iiansgicsscd ilc oidinaiy social cusioms ol ilc iimc noi ioially disicgaidcd ilc
    piinciplcs ol harma-hana on ilc picicxi ol ollciing oblaiions io His loiclailcis.
    Onc slould noi misundcisiand by ilis ilai Si Gauiasundaia acccpicd ilc pail ol
    harma-hana as ilc pail ol spiiiiual lilc. Icaiing ilai pcoplc may loolislly
    misundcisiand ilc puipoii ol ilc sciipiuics and iniioducc ilc pioccss ol harma-
    hana as ilc spiiiiual pail, ilc jaga-guru Loid cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol diinling
    waici ilai lad waslcd ilc lcci ol a branmana and ollciing oblaiions io His
    loiclailcis ai Gaya and ilcicalici cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol acccpiing spiiiiual
    Vaisnava iniiiaiion. In ilc idcal God conscious moial claiacici ol Si
    Gauiasundaia onc can lind cnacimcni ol ilc lollowing injunciion mcniioncd in
    Srima Pnagavatam (11.20.9):
    tavat harman hurvita
    na nrvycta yavata
    mat-hatna-sravanaau va
    srana yavan na jayatc
    As long as onc is noi saiiaicd by liuiiivc aciiviiy and las noi awalcncd lis iasic
    loi dcvoiional scivicc by sravanam hirtanam vsnon onc las io aci accoiding io ilc
    icgulaiivc piinciplcs ol ilc Vcdic injunciions.`
    Tlcn sucl a pcison is consianily guidcd by ilc puic, spiiiiual, iiansccndcnial
    considciaiion mcniioncd in ilc Naraa-pancaratra as lollows:
    Iauhhi vahi vap
    ya hrya hryatc munc
    nar-scvanuhuIava
    sa harya bnahtm ccnata
    Onc slould pciloim only ilosc aciiviiics-ciilci woildly oi picsciibcd by Vcdic
    iulcs and icgulaiions-wlicl aic lavoiablc loi ilc culiivaiion ol Kisna
    consciousncss.` Wlcn a living cniiiy ilinls ilai obiaining plysical and mcnial
    lappincss is ilc goal ol lilc, ilcn ilc wavcs ol icmpoiaiy mundanc ilouglis ncvci
    lcavc lim, and in couisc ol iimc lis piopcnsiiy loi pious and impious aciiviiics
    bascd on varnasrama piinciplcs giadually iiansloims inio ilc piopcnsiiy loi
    piolibiicd sinlul aciiviiics. As soon as ilc living cniiiy dcvclops laiil in iopics
    iclaicd io ilc Loid, lc icalizcs in lis scivicc inclincd lcaii ilai ialing unalloycd
    slclici ai ilc loius lcci ol Si Caiianya is ilc only ciiiciia loi obiaining supicmc
    cicinal auspiciousncss.
    In Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 22.93) ii is siaicd:
    cta saba cna ara varnasrama-narma
    ahncana nana Iaya hrsnaha-sarana
    Wiiloui lcsiiaiion, onc slould ialc ilc cxclusivc slclici ol Loid Kisna wiil lull
    conlidcncc, giving up bad associaiion and cvcn ncglcciing ilc icgulaiivc piinciplcs
    ol ilc loui varnas and loui asramas. Tlai is io say, onc slould abandon all
    maiciial aiiaclmcni.` Wlcn onc is siiuaicd on sucl an cxalicd paramanamsa
    Vaisnava siagc, ilcn sucl a libciaicd soul no longci nccds io go io Gaya and ollci
    oblaiions io lis loiclailcis oi diinl ilc waici ilai las waslcd ilc lcci ol a
    branmana. In ilc amaIa pramana (ilc spoilcss Vcdic auiloiiiy) Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.11.32) ii is siaicd:
    ajnayavam gunan osan
    mayastan ap svahan
    narman santyajya yan sarvan
    mam bnajcta sa tu sattaman
    Sucl a pcison pcilccily undcisiands ilai ilc oidinaiy icligious duiics picsciibcd
    by Mc in vaiious Vcdic sciipiuics posscss lavoiablc qualiiics ilai puiily ilc
    pciloimci, and lc lnows ilai ncglcci ol sucl duiics consiiiuics a discicpancy in
    onc's lilc. Having ialcn complcic slclici ai My loius lcci, lowcvci, a sainily
    pcison uliimaicly icnounccs sucl oidinaiy icligious duiics and woislips Mc
    alonc. Hc is ilus considcicd io bc ilc bcsi among all living cniiiics.` And in ilc
    Pnagava-gita (1S.66) ii is siaicd:
    sarva-narman partyajya
    mam cham saranam vraja
    anam tvam sarva-papcbnyo
    mohsaysyam ma sucan
    Abandon all vaiiciics ol icligion and jusi suiicndci unio Mc. I slall dclivci you
    liom all sinlul icaciions. Do noi lcai.` Il onc discusscs ilc abovc iwo vciscs, ilcn
    lc will giadually bccomc indillcicni io woildly aciiviiics and ilc scaicl loi
    impcisonal lialman. Alilougl ilc Loid is ilc mainiainci ol cvciyonc, ilc
    pioiccioi ol Sanaiana-dlaima, and ilc lnowci ol icligious piinciplcs, Hc cxlibiicd
    ilc pasiimc ol lollowing ilc piinciplcs ol an inlciioi plailoim in oidci io cicinally
    bcnclii ilc living cniiiics. Onc slould noi misundcisiand, lowcvci, ilai ilc
    spiiiiual piogicss ol ilc living cniiiics is dcpcndcni simply on sucl inlciioi
    conccpiions, oi nyamagrana, simply imiiaiing wiiloui cllcci. Iiom ilc spiiiiual
    poini ol vicw, ilc giadual advanccmcni oi lcvcls ol ilc dcvoiional pail las bccn
    piopcily dcsciibcd by Si Ramananda Raya, wlo is a mana-bnagavata spiiiiual
    masici ol ilc paramanamsas, wlilc icplying io Si Gauiasundaia's inquiiics. Tlc
    Pnagava-gita, wlicl was insiiucicd io Aijuna by Loid Gauiasundaia in His
    pasiimcs as Kisna, also insiiucis laima-yoga and jnana-yoga io condiiioncd souls
    siiuaicd wiilin apara-prahrt, maiciial naiuic, alici caiclully considciing ilcii
    icspcciivc consciousncss; and alici lully icjcciing ilcii bclavioi ii csiablislcs ilc
    supicmcly puic icligion ol dcvoiional scivicc as ilc iopmosi mcans loi aclicving
    ilc goal ol lilc. Alici lcaiing ilis mosi conlidcniial insiiuciion, naiiow-mindcd
    pcisons considci ilai cngagcmcni in dcvoiional scivicc and cngagcmcni in sinlul
    aciiviiics bascd on ilcii naiiow-mindcdncss aic cqual. Alilougl sucl
    considciaiions aic lull ol ignoiancc and suiiablc loi unsucccsslul yogis, accoiding
    io Pnagava-gita (3.26): So as noi io disiupi ilc minds ol ignoiani mcn aiiaclcd
    io ilc liuiiivc icsulis ol picsciibcd duiics, a lcaincd pcison slould noi inducc
    ilcm io siop woil,` ilosc wlo lavc siiong maiciial conccpiions, oi ilosc wlo
    malc ilc misialc ol considciing iiansccndcnial subjcci maiicis iliougl ilcii
    maiciial laculiics, and ilus considci iiansccndcnial subjccis a pioduci ol ilc
    maiciial woild slould, alici considciing ilcii own naiiow-mindcdncss, loigivc ilc
    dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 2+
    yc yatna mam prapayantc
    tams tatnava bnajamy anam
    mama vartmanuvartantc
    manusyan partna sarvasan
    As aII surrender unfo Me, I reward fhem accordingIy. Everyone foIIows My
    pafh in aII respecfs, O son of Prfha.`
    Loid Si Kisna, using Aijuna as an audicncc, is lcicin icluiing ilc aigumcnis ol
    opponcnis, wlo may say, 'Isn'i ilc piopcnsiiy loi disciiminaiion is also picscni in
    You' You awaid dcvoiional scivicc only io ilosc wlo suiicndci unio You, bui do
    You awaid io onc wlo is lull ol maiciial dcsiics'' 'lui I am spcaling ilis vcisc in
    icply. Tlc woid yatna indicaics ilosc wlo woislip Mc ciilci wiil maiciial dcsiics
    oi wiiloui maiciial dcsiics, wlom I simply icwaid accoidingly (I givc ilcm liuiis
    accoiding io ilcii woislip), in oilci woids, I bcsiow mcicy on ilcm, bui I do noi
    ncglcci cvcn ilosc ambiiious pcisons wlo icjcci Mc (wiil ilc dcsiic io cnjoy ilc
    liuiis ol laima) and woislip vaiious dcmigods lcadcd by India. Tlis slould bc
    considcicd. Tlc icason is ilai ilc scivanis ol vaiious dcmigod lilc India indiiccily
    lollow My pail ol woislip bccausc I alonc am woislipcd cvcn iliougl ilc
    woislip ol India.'` (Sidlaia Svam's Subonni commcniaiy)
    TEXT 25
    yc tanana asya-paa bnavc nrantara
    tanana avasya asya harcna isvara
    The Lord desires fo be fhe servanf of anyone who aIways desires fo be a
    servanf of fhe Lord.
    Tlcic is no possibiliiy ol aclicving puic dcvoiional scivicc by ciilci laima oi
    jnana. Considciing ilc qualilicaiion ol ilosc wlo cannoi oi do noi dcsiic io
    suiicndci unio ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid, ilc Loid las inauguiaicd ilc pioccsscs
    ol laima and jnana in ilis woild. Tlc condiiioncd souls wandci iliougloui ilc
    univcisc wlilc lollowing laima and jnana. Ii is gcncially lound ilai sucl pcisons
    lavc no qualilicaiion loi aclicving dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid. lui wlcn ilc
    dcsiics loi maiciial cnjoymcni oi libciaiion ol pcisons wlo aic on ilc plailoim ol
    dcvoiional scivicc mixcd icspcciivcly wiil laima oi jnana aic giadually upiooicd,
    ilcn by ilc inllucncc ol puic dcvoiional scivicc ilcy can aiiain cicinal supicmc
    auspiciousncss. Wiiloui suiicndci, nciilci ilc laimis noi ilc jnanis aic qualilicd
    loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. Tlc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aic consianily cndcavoiing io
    aclicvc ilc cicinally iclislablc scivicc ol ilc Loid. Tlcy aic ncvci picpaicd io
    scivc any icmpoiaiy, mundanc, cnjoyablc objcci ilai is noi iclaicd io ilc Loid.
    Tlc Loid awaids onc ilc qualilicaiion io scivc Him accoiding io onc's sciving
    piopcnsiiy. Onc slould noi misundcisiand liom ilis ilai ilc condiiioncd souls
    may iicai ilc Supicmc Loid as a scivani oi indcpcndcnily subjugaic Him by
    considciing Him a coniiollcd insiiumcni loi lullilling onc's illicii dcsiics and
    cxpcci ilai ilc Loid will scivc sucl an ailcisi as a so-callcd scivani. Railci, onc
    musi icmcmbci ilai in oidci io cncouiagc ilc dcmoniac piopcnsiiy ol bcing
    complcicly coniiollcd by ilc mundanc liuiiivc aciiviiics ol living cniiiics wlo aic
    avcisc io ilc Loid liom iimc immcmoiial-in oilci woids, in oidci io dcccivc and
    bcwildci ilc godlcss living cniiiics-ilc Loid las cngagcd His cxicinal cncigy,
    maya, on ilc picicxi ol laciliiaiing sucl living cniiiics. Duc io illusion ilc
    condiiioncd soul acccpis ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc Loid as an objcci ol cnjoymcni,
    as dcai, as iclaicd io lim, and as woislipablc and ilus cmbiaccs misconccpiions
    aboui ilc Absoluic Tiuil, and in ilis way, iailci ilan woisliping ilc Loid, lc
    bccomcs inioxicaicd wiil ilc dcsiic io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol lis laima. Il onc cngagcs
    in ilc uniniciiupicd and unmoiivaicd dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid,
    wlo is cicinally woislipablc, ilc piopiicioi ol maya, and bcyond ilc icacl ol
    maiciial pciccpiion, ilcn sucl a loiiunaic living cniiiy no longci mainiains ilc
    piopcnsiiy oi dcsiic loi sciving icmpoiaiy, scpaiaicd, maiciial objccis. Tlcn, on
    ilc picicxi ol acccpiing scivicc liom His unalloycd dcvoicc, ilc Loid also scivcs
    His own dcvoicc. Loid Si Gauiasundaia cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol diinling ilc waici
    ilai lad waslcd ilc lcci ol a branmana in oidci io icacl and gloiily ilc piopcnsiiy
    loi sciving ilc Loid ol branmanas wlo lavc givcn up icmpoiaiy, abominablc
    maiciial piidc, wlo lavc bccomc trna ap sunica and taror ap sansnuna, and wlo
    lavc acccpicd ilc iiansccndcnial waici ilai las waslcd ilc loius lcci ol ilc
    cicinal Loid Si Caiianyacandia as ilc only diinlablc subsiancc in ilc cniiic
    cicaiion. lcing bcwildcicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc Loid, ilc smartas and
    prahrta-sanajyas, wlo aic avcisc io ilc Loid and balllcd by maya, considci ilai
    puic branmanas undci ilc slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol Si Caiianya and dcmoniac
    branmanas wlo aic avcisc io Haii, Guiu, and Vaisnava and opposcd io Si
    Caiianya aic cqual; in oilci woids, ilcy considci ilai so-callcd branmanas wlo aic
    aciually hrpanas, iiavclcis on ilc pail io lcll, absoibcd in illusoiy aciiviiics noi
    iclaicd io ilc Loid, and dcvoid ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc icgaiding ilc incxlausiiblc,
    inlalliblc Loid and branmanas wlo aic woislipcis ol ilc nondual Loid aic ol ilc
    samc plailoim; bui Si Gauiasundaia displays ilc piopci conclusion ol ilc vcisc:
    sva-paham va nchscta Iohc vpram avasnavam-Il a pcison boin in a branmana
    lamily is an avasnava, a nondcvoicc, onc slould noi scc lis lacc, cxacily as onc
    slould noi lool upon ilc lacc ol a canaIa, oi dog-caici,` and as a bona lidc
    spiiiiual masici, Hc biings cicinal auspiciousncss io ilosc prahrta-sanajyas and
    smartas by opcning ilcii cycs, wlicl aic covcicd by ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc.
    Wlilc disioiiing ilc mcaning ol ilc Pnagava-gita vcisc: yc yatna mam
    prapayantc tams tatnava bnajamy anam, pcisons wlo do noi lollow Vcdic
    piinciplcs, wlo commii misialcs, wlo aic dupliciious, inioxicaicd, sloii-siglicd,
    labiiuaicd io clcaiing oilcis, and cxpcii in maiciial lnowlcdgc cxlibii a iypc ol
    loolislncss ilai simply icsulis in disioiiion and clangc ol ilc aciual mcaning.
    Tlcy aic indillcicni io undcisianding ilc mcaning ol ilc woid prapanna, oi
    suiicndci, and considci pioud non-Vaisnava living cniiiics wlo aic dcvoid ol
    suiicndci on ilc samc plailoim as suiicndcicd Vaisnavas. Tlus ilcy aic lully
    cngagcd in iuining ilc lcaiis ol ilc ncoplyics ol ilis woild wlo aic ignoiani ol
    sciipiuial conclusions. Only ilosc dcvoiccs wlo aic nondupliciious, suiicndcicd
    woislipcis ol ilc Loid aic qualilicd io scivc ilc Loid, and ilc Loid also
    iccipiocaics by awaiding His own iaic, loving dcvoiional scivicc io sucl libciaicd
    souls. Tlc Loid ncvci iccipiocaics wiil dccciilul, nondcvoicd pcisons wlo dcsiic
    libciaiion. In Srima Pnagavatam (5.6.1S) ii is siaicd:
    astv cvam anga bnagavan bnajatam muhuno
    muhtm aat harnct sma na bnaht-yogam
    Tlcicloic, O King, ilosc cngagcd in gciiing ilc Loid's lavoi aiiain libciaiion liom
    ilc Loid vciy casily, bui Hc docs noi vciy casily givc ilc oppoiiuniiy io icndci
    diicci scivicc unio Him.` Maya, as ilc Loid's maidscivani, bcwildcis ilc avcisc
    living cniiiics inio acccpiing ilc Supicmc Loid as a pioduci ol maiici, wlilc in laci
    slc is luiilci incicasing ilc avcisc living cniiiics' cnianglcmcni in ilc maiciial
    modcs ol naiuic.
    Iivc iypcs ol dcvoiional rasas aic cxclangcd bciwccn ilc dcvoiccs and ilc
    woislipablc Loid, wlo is bcyond ilc pciccpiion ol maiciial scnscs and ilc only
    vsaya, oi objcci, ol all rasas. Tlc Loid, as ilc vsaya, can lavoiably acccpi any onc
    ol livc iypcs ol rasas. In His loim ol Naiayana, ilc Loid acccpis iwo and lall iypcs
    ol rasas-santa (ncuiialiiy), asya (sciviioislip), and gaurava-sahnya (liicndslip
    in awc and vcnciaiion)-liom His dcvoiccs on ilc pail ol icgulaiivc dcvoiional
    scivicc, and as Viajcndia-nandana Kisna Hc acccpis ilc oilci iwo and lall
    supciioi rasas-vsrambna-sahnya (liicndslip in cqualiiy), vatsaIya (paicnial), and
    manura (conjugal)-liom His dcvoiccs on ilc pail ol anuraga, oi aiiaclmcni. In
    ilis way Hc awaids any onc ol ilc abovc-mcniioncd livc rasas io His dcvoiccs on
    ilc pail ol aiiaclmcni and ilus cxlibiis His qualiiics ol bnahta-vatsaIya, allcciion
    loi His dcvoiccs, and bnahta-prcmaninatva, bcing coniiollcd by ilc lovc ol His
    dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 26
    atacva nama tana scvaha-vatsaIa
    apanc narya baaycna bnrtya-baIa
    The Lord is fherefore known as scvaha-vatsaIa, or He who is favorabIy incIined
    fo His servanfs. He accepfs defeaf in order fo increase His devofees' gIories.
    On ilc pail ol icgulaiivc dcvoiional scivicc in wlicl ilc woislipablc Loid is
    Visnu, ilc qualiiics ol opulcncc, iailci ilan swccincss, and icgulaiivc awc and
    icvcicncc, iailci ilan aiiaclmcni, aic moic piomincni. lui in Kisna's scivicc,
    wlicl is lull ol swccincss, ilc swccincss ol ilc Loid's opulcncc is noi covcicd, and
    sincc allcciion loi His scivanis is cxiicmcly piomincni ilcicin, ilosc loving
    scivanis aic moic picsiigious and cxalicd. ly ilis onc slould noi misundcisiand
    ilai sincc opulcncc is lcss piomincni in swccincss, ilc swccincss is wcalci oi ilc
    Loid's bcing coniiollcd is disiasiclul.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.9.37), ilc Loid's qualiiy ol bcing conqucicd by His
    dcvoicc is dcsciibcd by ilc gicai dcvoicc llsmadcva, as lc piays io Kisna liom
    lis bcd ol aiiows as lollows: Iullilling my dcsiic and saciilicing His own piomisc,
    Hc goi down liom ilc claiioi, iool up iis wlccl, and ian iowaids mc luiiicdly,
    jusi as a lion gocs io lill an clcplani. Hc cvcn dioppcd His ouici gaimcni on ilc
    way.`
    Tlc Loid's qualiiy ol bcing coniiollcd by ilc lovc ol His dcvoiccs is cxplaincd by
    Si Suladcva Gosvam io Malaiaja Pailsii in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.9.1S-19)
    as lollows: lccausc ol moilci Yasoda's laid laboi, lci wlolc body bccamc
    covcicd wiil pcispiiaiion, and ilc llowcis and comb wcic lalling liom lci laii.
    Wlcn clild Kisna saw His moilci ilus laiigucd, Hc bccamc mcicilul io lci and
    agiccd io bc bound. O Malaiaja Pailsii, ilis cniiic univcisc, wiil iis gicai,
    cxalicd dcmigods lilc Loid Siva, Loid lialma and Loid India, is undci ilc coniiol
    ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Yci ilc Supicmc Loid las onc
    iiansccndcnial aiiiibuic: Hc comcs undci ilc coniiol ol His dcvoiccs. Tlis was
    now cxlibiicd by Kisna in ilis pasiimc.`
    TEXT 27
    sarvatra rahsaha-ncna prabnura carana
    baIa chn,-hc-matc cnabc bnahta-gana`
    The devofees have onIy fhe Lord as fheir profecfor, fherefore how can fhey
    give up His Iofus feef:
    Tlc unalloycd dcvoiccs can ncvci givc up ilc scivicc ol ilc loius lcci ol Loid
    Visnu, wlo is vciy allcciionaic io His dcvoiccs. Tlc Loid also ncvci givcs up His
    unalloycd dcvoiccs. In oilci woids, ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs can ncvci bc
    scpaiaicd loi cvcn a momcni, iailci ilc Loid always pioiccis His dcvoiccs in all
    icspccis. Tlc dcvoiccs also pioicci ilc Loid liom ilc aiiacls ol ilc impcisonal
    Mayavads. Dclivciing ilc Loid liom ilc ciucl lands ol ilosc wlo aic losiilc io
    Him is a display ol ilc dcvoiccs' compassion. Moicovci, by always bioadcasiing
    His gloiics iliougl His dcvoiccs, ilc Loid pioiccis ilc nondcvoiccs liom
    immcdiaic dcsiiuciion. In oidci io incicasc ilc gloiics ol His bclovcd puic
    branmanas, ilc Loid concludcd His pasiimc ol laving lcvci and ilus bioadcasi in
    ilis woild ilc gloiics ol branmanas wlo aic cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Kisna.
    TEXT 28
    ncna-matc har prabnu jvarcra vnasa
    punapuna-tirtnc as naIa prahasa
    Affer being cured of His fever in fhis way, fhe Lord and His sfudenfs came fo
    fhe bank of fhe hoIy Punpuna River.
    Tlc woid punpuna-tirtna iclcis io ilc Punpuna Rivci. Tlis iivci is lamous in iwo
    placcs. Tlc liisi is ncai ilc Punpun Siaiion, wlicl is ilc ncxi siaiion alici Paina
    on ilc Paina-Gaya linc biancling liom ilc main L.I.R. linc, and ilc oilci is ncai
    ilc Pamaia-ganja Siaiion on ilc L.I.R. Giand Cloid linc. Tiavclcis coming liom
    ilc casi aligli ai Punpun Siaiion, and ilosc coming liom ilc wcsi aligli ai
    Pamaia-ganja Siaiion. Malapiablu mailcd placcs ncai Punpun Siaiion wiil His
    sanciilicd loius lcci, wlicl aic iaic loi cvcn ilc dcmigods. Picscnily ilc scivanis
    ol Si Caiianya Maila, siiuaicd in Si Mayapui, aic aiicmpiing, as ilcy aic ai
    Mandaia Hill, io csiablisl a icmplc ilcic dcdicaicd io ilc loius lcci ol Si Caiianya.
    TEXT 29
    snana har ptr-cva harya arcana
    gayatc pravsta naIa sri-sacinanana
    Affer faking bafh and offering obIafions fo His forefafhers, Sr Sacnandana
    enfered Gaya.
    In oidci io dcccivc and bcwildci ilc smartas, wlo aic aiiaclcd io liuiiivc
    aciiviiics, Si Gauiasundaia puiilicd Himscll by ialing bail and displaycd ilc
    pasiimc ol ollciing oblaiions io His loiclailcis accoiding io harma-hana
    injunciions in oidci io lullil His dcbis io His loiclailcis. Accoiding io woildly
    cusioms mcniioncd in ilc Dnarma-sastras, onc slould ialc bail in a iivci bcloic
    cniciing a loly placc. Tlc Loid cxlibiicd ilc pasiimc ol lollowing ilis injunciion
    and ilcn cnicicd Gaya. Simply by undcviaicd woislip ol Loid Acyuia, ilc
    coniiollci ol all coniiollcis, all onc's dcbis aic clcaicd-ilosc aiiaclcd
    louscloldcis wlo lacl laiil in ilis siaicmcni assisi ilcii loiclailcis in again
    iccciving gioss bodics in ilis woild by ollciing ilcm oblaiions, imagining ilai
    ilcy lavc bccomc glosis.
    Ioi ilc dcsciipiion and gloiics ol Gaya-iiila, onc slould scc ilc Garua Purana,
    Clapicis S2-S6, ilc Vayu Purana, Svcta-varana-haIpa, Clapici 10S, and ilc Agn
    Purana, Clapicis 11+-116.
    TEXT 30
    gaya tirtna-rajc prabnu pravsta naya
    namasharIcna prabnu srihara yuya
    As fhe Lord enfered Gaya, fhe king of hoIy pIaces, He offered obeisances wifh
    foIded hands.
    ly ollciing obcisanccs io Gaya, wlicl is ilc ling ol loly placcs, ilc Loid
    displaycd His qualiiy ol bnahta-vatsaIya, allcciion loi His dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 31
    branma-hunc as prabnu harIcna snana
    yatnocta haIa ptr-cvcra sammana
    Thereaffer fhe Lord came fo Brahma-kunda, wherein He fook bafh and offered
    obIafions fo His forefafhers.
    All ilc aciiviiics pciloimcd by ilc Loid bcginning ai Punpun up io His cniiancc
    inio Gaya-dlama wcic simply mcani loi aiiiaciing pcoplc, yci ii can noi bc dcnicd
    ilai ilcic was also spiiiiual signilicancc in ilcsc aciiviiics.
    TEXT 32
    tabc aIcna cahravccra bntarc
    paa-pama chnbarc caIIa satvarc
    The Lord fhen enfered Cakraveda and quickIy wenf fo see fhe Iofus feef of
    Lord Visnu.
    Tlc woid cahravca iclcis io Gaya-iiila. Tlis is wlcic ilc loius lcci ol Visnu aic
    siiuaicd.
    TEXT 33
    vpra-gana vcyacnc sri-carana-stnana
    sri-caranc maIa,-ycna cuIa-pramana
    CounfIess fIower garIands were sfacked Iike a fempIe dome on Lord Visnu's
    foofprinfs, which were surrounded on aII sides by brahmanas.
    Tlc woid cuIa (dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii woid cva-huIa) mcans ilc lousc ol
    ilc Loid` oi a icmplc.`
    TEXT 3+
    ganna, puspa, nupa, ipa, vastra, aIanhara
    hata payacnc,-Ichna-johna nan tara
    UnIimifed sandaIwood pasfe, fIowers, incense, and cIofh had been offered af
    fhe Iofus feef of fhe Lord.
    Tlc woid Ichna in ilc pliasc Ichna-johna is dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii vcib Ihn,
    wlicl mcans io wiiic,` and ilc woid johna is dciivcd liom ilc Hindi woid
    johnna, wlicl mcans io wcigl.` Tlcicloic ilc pliasc Ichna-johna mcans
    numbcis and quaniiiy,` wcigli and iicms,` wiiiing and couniing,` oi
    accouniing and cciiilicaics.`
    TEXT 35
    catur-hc vya rupa nar vpra-gana
    hartccnc paa-pama-prabnava varnana
    The brahmanas appeared Iike divine beings as fhey described fhe gIories of fhe
    Lord's Iofus feef.
    TEXT 36
    hasinatna nrayc narIa yc-carana
    yc-carana nravan Iahsmira jivana
    Lord Siva accepfed fhese same Iofus feef in his hearf, and fhese same Iofus
    feef are consfanfIy served by Laksm.
    Tlc woid hasinatna iclcis io Loid Siva, ilc coniiollci ol ilc univcisc.
    TEXT 37
    baI-src avrbnava naIa yc-carana
    sc c chna, yata bnagyavanta jana
    These Iofus feef were pIaced on fhe head of BaIi Maharaja. O forfunafe souIs,
    now see fhose same Iofus feef here.
    TEXT 38
    tIarncho yc-carana nyana haIc matra
    yama tara na naycna anhara-patra
    One who medifafes on fhese Iofus feef for even a momenf never comes under
    fhe jurisdicfion of Yamaraja.
    TEXT 39
    yogcsvara-sabara urIabna yc-carana
    sc c chna, yata bnagyavanta jana
    These Iofus feef are rareIy affained by even fhe besf of yogis. O forfunafe
    souIs, now see fhose same Iofus feef here.
    Tlc woid yogcsvara iclcis io a pcison wlo las aclicvcd ilc liuii ol mysiic
    pcilcciions in ilc loim ol mciging inio ilc cxisicncc ol ilc Loid oi a pcison wlo
    is lull ol mysiic pcilcciions aiiaincd iliougl natna oi raja yogas.
    Tlosc wlo aic cxpcii in yoga-sastras mcigc inio ilc cxisicncc ol ilc Loid. Sucl
    yogis wlo lavc mcigcd ilcmsclvcs in ilc cxisicncc ol ilc Loid aic ncvci qualilicd
    io scc ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid. Tlc icason loi ilis is ilai accoiding io ilcm ilc
    objcci ol scivicc, ilc scivani, and ilc scivicc aic all onc, ilcicloic ilcic is no
    scopc loi spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss. Tlcicloic ilc yogis aic mosi unloiiunaic; sincc
    ilcy aic bcicli ol ilc liglcsi goal ol lilc, lovc ol God, ilc loiiunaic dcvoiccs
    condcmn iailci ilan icspcci ilcii uliimaic dcsiicd goal.
    TEXT +0
    yc-caranc bnagiratni naIa prahasa
    nravan nrayc na cnac yarc asa
    The Ganges emanafed from fhese Iofus feef, and fhe servanfs of fhe Lord
    consfanfIy keep fhese Iofus feef in fheir hearfs.
    TEXT +1
    ananta-sayyaya at-prya yc-carana
    sc c chna, yata bnagyavanta jana
    These Iofus feef are mosf enchanfing on fhe bed of Ananfa. O forfunafe souIs,
    now see fhose same Iofus feef here.`
    TEXT +2
    carana-prabnava sun vpra-gana muhnc
    avsta naIa prabnu prcmanana-suhnc
    Hearing fhe gIories of fhe Lord's Iofus feef from fhe brahmanas, fhe Lord
    became absorbed in ecsfafic Iove.
    Tlc pliasc carana-prabnava is cxplaincd as lollows: Imagining ilc Supicmc Loid
    io bc loimlcss, ilc impcisonalisis cannoi undcisiand ilc wondcis ol ilc Loid's
    cicinal loim, wlicl aiiiacis cvcn scll-saiislicd souls. Tlc impcisonalisis' pioccss ol
    considciaiion aiiscs liom maiciial conccpiions. Alici subduing ilc impcisonal
    plilosoply, ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid wcic insiallcd on ilc lcad ol Gayasuia ai
    Gaya; ilcsc loius lcci ol ilc Loid aic ilc souicc ol all spiiiiual pasiimcs. Tlc
    voidism ol ilc luddlisis and ilc impcisonalism ol ilc pancopasahas aic buiicd
    undci ilcsc loius lcci ol Gadadlaia. Sincc ilc pancopasahas uliimaicly bccomc
    impcisonalisis, ilcy aic simply luddlisis in disguisc. Tlc conccpiions ol ilc
    liuiiivc woilcis wlo aic opposcd io Vcdic injunciions aic undci ilc slclici ol
    ignoiancc; ilc conccpiions ol ilc luddlisis aic opposcd io ilc Vcas and dcny
    spiiiiual cxisicncc; and ilc conccpiions ol ilc impcisonalisis, ilougl noi diiccily
    luddlisi, supcilicially lollow ilc Vcas, dcny maiciial cxisicncc, and aic a covcicd
    loim ol luddlism. Sincc ilc covcicd luddlisi impcisonalisis and ilcii lollowcis,
    ilc pancopasahas, considci ilc cicinal loim and cicinal loius lcci ol Gadadlaia as
    maiciial, pciccivablc by ilcii scnscs, and pioducis ol maiciial naiuic, ilcy aic
    cicinally bcicli ol ilc good loiiunc ol sccing ilcm. Tlc dcvoiccs wlo acccpi ilc
    cicinally vaiicgaicd pasiimcs ol ilc Loid ncvci givc icspcci io ilc plilosoply ol
    covcicd luddlism ilai supcilicially lollows ilc Vcas. Tlc loius lcci ol ilc Loid
    aiiiaci Siva, lialma, Suladcva, and many oilci scll-saiislicd souls; ilcy aic ilc
    cicinal Absoluic Tiuil, oi sac-c-anana-vgrana. Tlcicloic ilc impcisonalisis'
    conccpiion ol pancopasana, wlicl is mcani loi dccciving pcoplc, is noiling bui
    clcaiing innoccni loolisl pcoplc. Tlcicloic ilc mosi iniclligcni dcvoiccs ncvci
    acccpi impcisonalism, ilc covcicd loim ol luddlism.
    TEXT +3
    asru-nara vanc u sri-pama-nayanc
    Ioma-narsa-hampa naIa carana-arsanc
    As fhe Lord Iooked af fhose Iofus feef, fears fIowed from His Iofus eyes, His
    hairs sfood on end, and He began shivering.
    TEXT ++
    sarva-jagatcra bnagyc prabnu gauracanra
    prcma-bnaht-prahascra harIa arambna
    Lord Gauracandra fhen began fo manifesf ecsfafic devofionaI service for fhe
    benefif of fhe enfire worId.
    Si Gauiasundaia appcaicd in ilis woild in oidci io bcsiow cicinal bcnclii on ilc
    univcisc. So lai Hc lad noi manilcsicd any sign ol awaiding loving dcvoiion io ilc
    pcoplc ol ilis woild. lui alici sccing ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid ai Gaya, Hc
    inauguiaicd His pasiimcs ol awaiding loving dcvoiion io ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild.
    Undcisianding ilai ilcsc loius lcci ol ilc Loid lad appcaicd in ilc maiciial woild
    io givc pious pcisons wlo aic licc liom ilc cluiclcs ol impcisonalism an
    oppoiiuniiy io scivc ilc Loid's loius lcci, ilc Loid bccamc ovciwlclmcd wiil ilc
    cigli iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc. lcing bcicli ol Kisna's scivicc, pcisons wlo
    aic avcisc io Kisna in ilis woild mainiain ilc sinlul dcsiic ol bccoming ilc Loid
    oi ilc cnjoyci ol ilc maiciial woild. Alici dcsiioying ilc condiiioncd souls' dcsiic
    loi maiciial cnjoymcni oi libciaiion, wlcn ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid appcai in ilc
    puiilicd lcaiis ol ilc living cniiiics, ilcn ilcii piopcnsiiy loi sciving ilc Loid is
    awalcncd. In oidci io cxlibii and picacl ilis gicai iiuil, ilc Loid acccpicd ilc
    dicss ol a dcvoicc and lad arsana ol ilc iiansccndcnial loius lcci ol Gadadlaia
    iliougl His scivicc inclincd scnscs. Wlcn ilc living cniiiics aic bound by gioss
    and subilc clains and wandci iliougloui ilc maiciial sly, ilcy icmain avcisc io
    ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. lui wlcn ilcii scivicc piopcnsiiy is awalcncd on ilc
    siicngil ol ilc mcicy icccivcd liom Haii, Guiu, and Vaisnava, ilcn ilc loius lcci
    ol ilc woislipablc Loid Visnu bccomc ilc objcci ol ilis piopcnsiiy ol His
    scivani's awalcncd consciousncss. Wiiloui a scivicc mcnialiiy, onc cannoi
    bccomc loiiunaic cnougl io scc ilc loim ol ilc Loid. Wiiloui ilc piciy icsuliing
    liom dcvoiional scivicc, onc's laiil docs noi awalcn. On ilc siicngil ol piciy boin
    ol ilc dcvoiccs' mcicy, a living cniiiy icccivcs ilc oppoiiuniiy io lcai iopics ol
    Loid Haii. Somciimcs on ilc siicngil ol piciy boin liom Kisna's mcicy a living
    cniiiy bccomcs liccd liom ilc bondagc io maiciial scnsc objccis and ilus
    cncounicis ilc woislipablc Loid Kisna-ilis is spiiiiual vision. Wlcn, alici lull
    suiicndci, a living cniiiy lcais and gloiilics iopics ol Loid Kisna, ilc piopcnsiiy ol
    lis consciousncss is consianily cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Kisna-ilis is ilc icsuli
    ol piciy boin ol a dcvoicc's mcicy. In spiic ol bcing ilc only woislipablc objcci ol
    all suiicndcicd souls, Si Gauiasundaia considcicd Himscll a scivani ol ilc
    woislipablc objcci and ilus bcgan io piopagaic iiansccndcnial lovc ol Kisna by
    claniing His gloiics. Tlc cigli iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc manilcsicd in ilc
    body ol ilc Loid as a icsuli ol sccing ilc loius lcci ol Gadadlaia mailcd ilc
    bcginning ol His piopagaiion ol loving dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT +5
    avccnnna ganga vanc prabnura nayanc
    parama-abnuta saba chnc vpra-ganc
    The brahmanas were aII sfarfIed fo see fears fIow from fhe Lord's eyes Iike fhe
    unbroken fIow of fhe Ganges.
    TEXT +6
    ava-yogc isvara-puri o sc-hsanc
    aIcna isvara-ccnaya sc-stnanc
    By fhe divine wiII of fhe Supreme Lord, af fhaf momenf Sr Isvara Pur arrived
    af fhaf pIace.
    Wlcn Loid Si Gauiasundaia's laii siood on cnd duc io lovc ol God wlilc sccing
    His own loius lcci, by ilc will ol ilc Loid and by piovidcncc, Si svaia Puipada
    aiiivcd ilcic as a mananta-guru in oidci io scivc lis own Loid by assisiing Him in
    His pasiimcs. In oidci io disclosc ilai Hc is a dcsccndcni ol Simad Puinapiajna
    Madlvacaiya nandaiiila in ilc Vcdic disciplic succcssion, Si Gauiasundaia,
    wlo is ilc Supicmc Loid ol all acaryas, inspiicd svaia Puipada io comc ilcic.
    TEXT +7
    isvara-purirc chn sri-gaurasunara
    namasharIcna at harya aara
    On seeing Sr Isvara Pur, Sr Gaurasundara respecffuIIy offered him
    obeisances.
    TEXT +8
    isvara-puri o gauracanrcrc chnya
    aIngana harIcna mana-narsa naya
    Isvara Pur was aIso deIighfed fo see Gauracandra, and he happiIy embraced
    Him.
    TEXT +9
    onnahara vgrana onnahara prcma-jaIc
    sncta naIa prcmanana-hutunaIc
    In fhe ecsfasy of meefing each ofher, fhey bofh became soaked wifh fears of
    Iove.
    As an allcciionaic, unalloycd, conlidcniial disciplc ol Madlavcndia Pui, wlo is
    ilc oiiginal sccdling ol ilc dcsiic iicc ol lovc ol God, Si svaia Puipada is
    aiiaclcd io prcma-bnaht, loving dcvoiional scivicc. ly sccing Gauiasundaia's
    display ol a dcvoicc's claiaciciisiics, ilc cicinally pcilcci mood ol ilc dcvoiccs
    was cnlanccd and manilcsicd. Now, loi ilc bcnclii ol pcoplc, ilc mcciing bciwccn
    ilc Supicmc Loid and ilc iopmosi dcvoicc and mananta-guru blossomcd ilcii
    llowcililc iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc ilai dcsiioycd ilc coniaminaiion in ilc
    polluicd lcaiis ol pcisons wlo wcic avcisc io Kisna. lcing lillcd wiil wondcilul
    ccsiasy, Si Gauiasundaia bcgan io dcsciibc ilc gloiics ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc
    spiiiiual masici, wlo is ilc bcsiowci ol iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc and wlo is
    unlimiicdly supciioi io Gaya-iiila.
    TEXT 50
    prabnu baIc,-gaya-yatra sapnaIa amara
    yata-hsanc chnIana carana tomara
    The Lord said, My journey fo Gaya has become successfuI fhe momenf I was
    abIe fo see your Iofus feef.
    Wlilc wandciing iliougloui ilc louiiccn woilds undci ilc slclici ol laima and
    jnana, by good loiiunc and piciy icsuliing liom dcvoiional scivicc, ilc living
    cniiiics icccivc ilc oppoiiuniiy io scc ilc loius lcci ol ilc spiiiiual masici, wlo is
    ilc icscivoii ol ilc sccd ol dcvoiional scivicc. Jusi by sccing ilc spiiiiual masici,
    onc's unauiloiizcd, mundanc, scnsual, aigumcni-bascd lnowlcdgc is clcclcd and
    ilc iopmosi slining gloiics ol dcvoiional scivicc manilcsi in ilc lcaii. Tlis is ilc
    liuii ol visiiing loly placcs. Simad llaliivinoda Tlaluia, ilc cicsi-jcwcl ol ilc
    manajanas, las wiiiicn in lis KaIyana-haIpa-taru as lollows:
    mana, tum tirtnc saa rata
    ayonya, matnura, maya, hasi, hanc, avantya,
    varavati, ara acnc yata
    My dcai mind, you aic always aiiaclcd io ilc dillcicni placcs ol pilgiimagc sucl
    as Ayodlya, Mailuia, Haiidvaia, Kas, Kanci, Avani, and Dvaiala.
    tum cana bnrambarc, c sahaIa barc barc,
    muht-Iabna harbara tarc
    sc sahaIa taba bnrama, nrartnaha parsrama,
    ctta stnra tirtnc nan harc
    You wani io iiavcl io all ilcsc loly placcs ol pilgiimagc again and again loi ilc
    salc ol obiaining libciaiion. lui ii is clcai ilai youi lcaii is noi bccoming
    icsoluicly lixcd by going io all ilcsc placcs; ilcicloic all ol youi wandciings aic
    simply usclcss laboi.
    tirtna-pnaIa sanu-sanga, sanu-sangc antaranga
    sri-hrsna-bnajana manonara
    yatna sanu, tatna tirtna, stnra har nja ctta,
    sanu-sanga hara nrantara
    Tlc ical bcnclii ol visiiing any loly placc is io aclicvc ilc associaiion ol ilc puic-
    lcaiicd dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid living ilcic. Lsiablisling iniimaic and liicndly
    iclaiions wiil sucl gicai souls, lci youi lcaii bc capiivaicd by pciloiming ilc
    claiming woislip ol Loid Kisna in ilcii associaiion. Wlcicvci ilc Loid's
    dcvoiccs aic living, ilai placc bccomcs a placc ol pilgiimagc. Tlcicloic you slould
    bccomc lixcd by consianily icmaining in ilc company ol sucl dcvoiccs.
    yc tirtnc vasnava na, sc tirtnctc nan ya,
    h Iabna nantya ura-csa
    yatnaya vasnava-gana, sc stana vrnavana,
    sc stnanc anana ascsa
    I ncvci visii any so-callcd placc ol pilgiimagc ilai is dcvoid ol ilc picscncc ol
    unalloycd dcvoiccs, loi wlai bcnclii is gaincd by walling io sucl disiani placcs'
    Wlcicvci ilcic aic dcvoiccs, ilai placc is aciually Vindavana. Only ilcic can onc
    lind unlimiicd spiiiiual plcasuic.
    hrsna-bnaht yc stnanc, muht asi schnanc,
    saIIa tatnaya manahni
    gr tatna govarnana, bnum tatna vrnavana,
    avrbnuta apan nIani
    Libciaiion pcisonilicd is lciscll ilc lumblc maidscivani ol placcs ilai aic
    suiclaigcd wiil dcvoiion io Kisna. All ilc waici ai ilc placc is ilc cclcsiial
    Gangcs, cvciy lill ilcic is Govaidlana, and ilc vciy caiil is indccd Vindavana.
    Only sucl a placc can manilcsi ilc cicinal spiiiiual joy wlicl is icvcalcd by ilc
    Loid's plcasuic-poicncy.
    vnoa hancnc bna, bnramya h pnaIa pa,
    vasnava-scvana mora vrata
    I asl you now, dcai bioilci, wlai bcnclii would I gci by ciicumambulaiing all ilc
    loly placcs ol pilgiimagc' Pcisonally, my vow is io scivc ilc Vaisnavas wiil liim
    icsoluiion and uniiiing cndcavoi.`
    TEXT 51-52
    tirtnc pna Ic sc nstarc ptr-gana
    scna,-yarc pna cya, tarc sc jana
    toma chnIc matra hot-ptr-gana
    sc-hsanc sarva-banna paya vmocana
    If one offers obIafions fo fhe forefafhers in a hoIy pIace, fhen fhe forefafhers
    are deIivered. Buf one deIivers onIy he fo whom fhe obIafion was offered. By
    seeing you, however, miIIions of forefafhers are immediafeIy freed from maferiaI
    bondage.
    Only ilosc loiclailcis wlo aic ollcicd oblaiions ai Gaya aic dclivcicd as a icsuli
    ol iccciving ilosc oblaiions, yci simply on ilc siicngil ol piciy acciucd by sccing
    an cicinally pcilcci associaic ol Kisna lilc youiscll, millions ol loiclailcis wlosc
    namcs aic unlnown aic immcdiaicly dclivcicd liom ilc occan ol maiciial
    cxisicncc. Tlcic is no nccd io scpaiaicly ollci ilcm oblaiions loi ilcii dclivciancc.
    Tlosc mosi loiiunaic living cniiiics wlo icccivc ilc mcicy ol sccing a bclovcd
    associaic ol ilc Loid dclivci millions ol ilcii loiclailcis liom ilc bondagc ol
    icpcaicd biiil and dcail; in oilci woids, ilcy aiiain Vailunila iliougl ilc
    woislip ol ilc Loid.`
    TEXT 53
    atacva tirtna nanc tomara samana
    tirtncr o parama tum mangaIa pranana
    Therefore hoIy pIaces are nof equaI fo you, for you purify even fhe hoIy
    pIaces.
    Only onc wlo is ollcicd oblaiions ai Gaya is dclivcicd, bui loi onc wlo sccs a
    Vaisnava, millions ol lis loiclailcis aic libciaicd. Tlcicloic ilc Vaisnavas aic
    mucl moic cxalicd ilan ilc loly placcs. You aic ilc puiilici ol all loly placcs and
    a moic bcnclicial Vaisnava guiu. Tlis is conliimcd in ilc lollowing siaicmcni ol
    Dlaimaiaja Yudlisiliia io llaliaiaja Viduia in Srima Pnagavatam (1.13.10):
    bnava-vna bnagavatas
    tirtna-bnutan svayam vbno
    tirtni-hurvant tirtnan
    svantan-stncna gaabnrta
    My Loid, dcvoiccs lilc youi good scll aic vciily loly placcs pcisonilicd. lccausc
    you caiiy ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad wiilin youi lcaii, you iuin all placcs inio
    placcs ol pilgiimagc.'`
    TEXT 5+
    samsara-samura natc unarana morc
    c am cna samarpIana tomarc
    PIease deIiver Me from fhe ocean of maferiaI exisfence. I surrender MyseIf
    unfo you.
    Taling slclici ai ilc loius lcci ol a spiiiiual masici is ilc main cniiancc io ilc
    piaciicc ol dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid. Tlai is wly ilc spiiiiual masici ol all
    scivanis and ilc acarya ol abnncya, Sila Rupa Gosvam Piablupada, las in ilc
    couisc ol dcsciibing ilc sympioms ol dcvoiional scivicc in lis Pnaht-rasamrta-
    snnu wiiiicn as lollows:
    guru-paasrayas tasmat
    hrsna-ihsa-shsanam
    vsrambncna guron scva
    sanu-vartmanuvartanam
    Tlosc living cniiiics wlo dcsiic ilcii cicinal uliimaic bcnclii and liccdom liom
    maiciial bondagc slould liisi ialc slclici ol a bona lidc spiiiiual masici wlo is a
    manilcsiaiion ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlcic is no way ol bcing dclivcicd liom ilc
    occan ol anartnas wiiloui lully suiicndciing ai ilc loius lcci ol ilc spiiiiual
    masici. Unlcss onc ialcs slclici ol a bona lidc spiiiiual masici wlo is lixcd in ilc
    Absoluic Tiuil and convcisani in Vcdic lnowlcdgc, a living cniiiy cannoi aiiain
    ilc goal ol lilc by any oilci pioccss sucl as aigumcni. Tlc aigumcni-alllicicd
    lcaiis ol godlcss pcoplc wlo aic cvci-loigcilul ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc spiiiiual
    masici and wlo aic avcisc io ilc Vcdic way ol lilc lavc ialcn slclici ol ilc loui
    dclccis-bnrama (ilc icndcncy io commii misialcs), pramaa (ilc icndcncy io bc
    illusioncd), vpraIpsa (ilc icndcncy io clcai) and haranapatava (impcilcci
    scnscs)-in sucl a way ilai ilcic is no scopc loi ialing slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol
    ilc spiiiiual masici, iailci ilcic is only guru-rona and bnagava-rona, cnvy ol
    ilc spiiiiual masici and cnvy ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlosc wlo aic dcicimincd io
    mcigc inio ilc occan ol maiciial cxisicncc lavc no goal oilci ilan ilc
    unauiloiizcd pail ol aigumcni. Tlcy aic unablc io acccpi ilc slclici ol ilc Vcdic
    way ol lilc oi a bona lidc spiiiiual masici. Il pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc scivicc
    ol ilc Loid and wlo lollow ilc pail ol aigumcni pioudly acccpi a so-callcd guiu
    wlo is an aiiaclcd louscloldci covcicd by unauiloiizcd scminal considciaiions
    as ilcii spiiiiual masici, and il, bcing induccd by blind laiil, ilcy coniinuc lilc
    ilis loi millions ol haIpas, ilcy will ncvci aclicvc cicinal bcnclii. In oidci io
    piopagaic ilis gicai iiuil and cducaic pcoplc, jaga-guru Si Gauiasundaia
    considcicd Himscll a suiicndcicd soul ai ilc loius lcci ol ilc guiu and ilus
    insiiucicd cvciyonc aboui saranagat, in ilc loim ol atma-nhscpa and harpanya,
    lull scll-suiicndci and lumiliiy. Tlosc wlo lollow ilc pail ol maiciial aigumcni
    in oidci io lullil ilc dclicicncy and insubsianiialiiy ol a spiiiiual masici wlo is
    lully suiicndcicd io Kisna and wlosc all cndcavois aic mcani loi ilc plcasuic ol
    Kisna lavc no possibiliiy ol bcing dclivcicd liom ilc pangs ol lcll.
    TEXT 55
    hrsna-paa-pamcra amrta-rasa pana
    amarc harao tum-c can ana
    I beg fhaf you make Me drink fhe necfar of Krsna's Iofus feef.`
    Pcisons in wlosc lcaiis ilc cicinally bcnclicial icalizaiion, sajatiyasayc sngnc
    sanau sangan svato varc-Onc slould associaic wiil ilc dcvoiccs wlo aic moic
    advanccd ilan oncscll and cndowcd wiil a similai iypc ol allcciion loi ilc Loid,`
    is piomincni can alonc lully suiicndci, oi ialc slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc
    spiiiiual masici. Considciing ilai ilc loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Loid aic ilc only
    objcci ol scivicc and io sci cxamplc loi piaciiiioncis wlo dcsiic lovc ol God, ilc
    Loid, wlo is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, cxlibiicd ilc pasiimc ol
    acccpiing Si svaia Puipada, ilc iccipicni ol Madlavcndia Puipada's mcicy, as
    His spiiiiual masici and ilus bcsiowcd mcicy on lim. Tlcic was no coniiadiciion
    bciwccn ilc bcgging ai ilc loius lcci ol ilc spiiiiual masici loi ilc alms ol
    diinling ilc ncciai ol Kisna's loius lcci by ilc Loid, wlo acicd as ilc disciplc, and
    ilc awaiding ol ilosc alms by ilc donoi svaia Puipada, wlo acicd as ilc guiu.
    na nanam na janam na sunarim
    havtam va jaga-isa hamayc
    mama janman janmanisvarc
    bnavata bnahtr anatuhi tvay
    O Almigliy Loid, I lavc no dcsiic io accumulaic wcalil, noi io cnjoy bcauiilul
    womcn. Noi do I wani any numbci ol lollowcis. Wlai I wani only is ilc causclcss
    mcicy ol Youi dcvoiional scivicc in my lilc, biiil alici biiil.` Tlc puipoii ol ilis
    vcisc ollcicd by ilc Loid in piayci ai ilc loius lcci ol Si Gadadlaia manilcsicd
    and consianily icmaincd in ilc lcaii ol Si svaia Puipada on ilc siicngil ol Si
    Madlavcndia Pui's lull nondupliciious mcicy.
    TEXT 56
    baIcna isvara-puri,-sunana, panta`
    tum yc isvara-amsa,-jannu nscta
    Isvara Pur fhen said, Lisfen, dear Pandifa. I know wifhouf doubf fhaf You are
    an expansion of fhe Supreme Lord.
    svaia Puipada, ilc Loid's associaic and scivani ol ilc mana-bnagavata guiu,
    consianily cngagcd in claniing ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid. Tlcicloic, sincc ilc
    piinciplc ol ollciing icspcci io oilcis wiiloui cxpcciing any lonoi was biiglily
    slining in lim, lc insiiucicd Gauiasundaia, wlo acicd as lis disciplc, as lollows:
    You aic ilc lnowci ol all living cniiiics' bondagc and libciaiion. You aic an
    cxpansion ol ilc Supicmc Loid; in oilci woids, You aic diiccily ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, and all oilci coniiollcis aic Youi cxpansions-I am
    conlidcni aboui ilis.` In considciaiion ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, ilc living cniiiics
    aic ilc liagmcnial paiis and paiccls ol ilc Loid, wlo is lull in six opulcnccs. lui
    in ilis casc, sincc Gauiasundaia was cnaciing ilc pasiimcs ol a disciplc, Hc
    cxlibiicd ilc pasiimc ol lcaiing in disciplic succcssion liom ilc loius mouil ol
    His spiiiiual masici ilc conclusion ilai ilc living cniiiics aic paiis ol Loid Visnu,
    in oilci woids, ilcy aic scpaiaicd paiis.
    jivcra svarupa naya--hrsncra ntya-asa
    hrsncra tatastna-saht bncabnca-prahasa
    Ii is ilc living cniiiy's consiiiuiional posiiion io bc an cicinal scivani ol Kisna
    bccausc lc is ilc maiginal cncigy ol Kisna and a manilcsiaiion simuliancously onc
    and dillcicni liom ilc Loid.` Consiiiuiionally, ilc scpaiaicd paiis ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid lavc no maiciial dcsignaiions; in oilci woids, ilc living cniiiics cannoi
    icmain in any occupaiion oilci ilan ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. Living cniiiics wlo
    aic loigcilul ol ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion and avcisc io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid
    aic subjccicd io ilc bondagc ol maiciial cxisicncc. In ilai siaic ilc valoi ol body
    and mind is piomincni in ilcii aciiviiics. Tlc Loid is ilc Supcisoul, and ilc living
    cniiiy is an inliniicsimal soul and ilcicloic His liagmcnial paii. Tlc Loid is ilc
    inliniicly poicni, lully cognizani pcisonaliiy, and ilc spiiii soul is a minuic,
    libciaicd spiiiiual spail.
    TEXT 57
    yc tomara pantya, yc cartra tomara
    scna h isvara-amsa ba naya ara`
    Can anyone ofher fhan an expansion of fhe Supreme Lord possess fhe
    exfraordinary Iearning and characferisfics fhaf You have:
    Duc io absoipiion in maya, maiciially condiiioncd souls aic undci ilc coniiol ol
    ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc Loid, bui loi puic spiiii souls ilcic is no scopc loi
    absoipiion in maya. Tlc claiaciciisiics ol condiiioncd souls and ilc
    claiaciciisiics ol libciaicd souls aic noi onc;' ilcicloic I do noi considci You
    anyonc oilci ilan an cxpansion ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Ii is undcisiood liom Youi
    lcaining and claiaciciisiics ilai You aic nonc oilci ilan an cxpansion ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid.`
    TEXT 58
    ycna aj am subna svapna chnIana
    sahsatc tanara pnaIa c paIana
    I had an auspicious dream Iasf nighf, and foday I've obfained fhe fruifs of fhaf
    dream.
    TEXT 59
    satya han, panta` tomara arasanc
    paranana-suhna ycna pa anuhsanc
    O Pandifa, I'm feIIing You fhe frufh! I'm feeIing greaf ecsfasy every momenf
    since I've seen You.
    TEXT 60
    yaavan toma chnyacn nayaya
    taavan cttc ara hcnu nan bnaya
    From fhe fime I saw You in Nadia, my hearf has had no ofher affracfion.
    TEXT 61
    satya c han,-tnc anya hcnu na
    hrsna-arasana-suhna toma chn pa
    I'm speaking fhe frufh, nofhing eIse. When I see You, I feeI fhe happiness of
    seeing Krsna.`
    Sincc I saw You in Navadvpa, no oilci subjcci maiici las occupicd my lcaii.
    Tlis is indccd ilc iiuil. Tlcic is no doubi aboui ii. As soon as I scc You wiil my
    cycs smcaicd wiil ilc oinimcni ol lovc, I cxpciicncc ilc samc indcsciibablc
    lappincss as wlcn I scc Kisna.`
    TEXT 62
    sun prya isvara-purira satya vahya
    nasya baIcna prabnu,-mora baa bnagya
    Hearing His beIoved Isvara Pur's frufhfuI words, fhe Lord smiIed and said, If
    is My greaf forfune.`
    TEXT 63
    c-mata hata ara hautuha-sambnasa
    yata naIa, tana varnbcna vca-vyasa
    In fhis way fhe fwo exchanged many ofher pIeasing words which wiII be
    described in fhe fufure by Vedavyasa.
    TEXT 6+
    tabc prabnu tana stnanc anumat Iaya
    tirtna-srana harbarc vasIa asya
    The Lord fhen fook Ieave of Isvara Pur and wenf fo offer obIafions fo His
    forefafhers.
    Ii is ilc picsciibcd duiy loi onc io ollci oblaiions io lis loiclailcis wlcn visiiing a
    loly placc. Gauialaii cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol ialing pcimission liom svaia
    Puipada and ilcn ollciing oblaiions ai Gaya accoiding io picsciibcd duiics. Tlc
    pail ol puic dcvoiional scivicc and ilc pail ol liuiiivc aciiviiics bascd on ilc
    smrts aic noi similai. Only alici icjcciing liuiiivc aciiviiics can onc cnici inio
    spiiiiual lilc. Sincc maiciially condiiioncd living cniiiics aic noi scll-icalizcd oi
    God-icalizcd bcloic lcaiing iopics ol ilc Loid, ilcy ialc io liuiiivc aciiviiics sucl
    as ollciing oblaiions io ilcii loiclailcis and ilc dcmigods accoiding io cxicinal
    considciaiions.
    TEXT 65
    pnaIgu-tirtnc har baIahara pna ana
    tabc gcIa grsrngc prcta-gaya-stnana
    The Lord wenf fo fhe PhaIgu River and offered obIafions fo fhe forefafhers
    wifh sand. Then fhe Lord wenf fo Prefa-gaya on fop of fhe hiII.
    Tlc Plalgu Rivci llows undci a bcd ol sand ai Gaya. Tlcic is a sysicm loi ollciing
    oblaiions wiil sand ai ilis placc. In oidci io bcwildci and dcccivc liuiiivc woilcis,
    Gauialaii cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol ollciing oblaiions io His loiclailcis wiil sand.
    Tlcicalici Hc wcni io Picia-gaya on iop ol ilc lill. Tlcic aic 395 sicps lcading io
    Picia-gaya ilai wlcic buili in 1775. Tlc sicps wcic buili by Madana Molana Daiia
    Malasaya, wlo was lnown among pcoplc as Kuvcia, wlo was a icnowncd blacl
    mciclani,` and wlo was boin in ilc lamous Daiia lamily ol Haia-llola, Calcuiia.
    On ilc wall ol ilc icmplc ilcic is an insciipiion icading: Si Si Radla-Kisnaya
    namal. Si Caiianya-candiaya namal. Si Siva-Duiga saianam. Jaya Ramal. O Loid
    Madana-molana, I bcg ai Youi loius lcci loi ilc bcncdiciion ol good loiiunc loi
    mc and my cniiic lamily. Sccing ilc dilliculiy pcoplc iool io climb ilis ligl lill io
    icacl Picia-gaya, a pcison namcd Madana Molana las buili a bcauiilul widc
    siaiicasc loi ilc bcnclii ol ilc pilgiims and ilc plcasuic ol Loid Naiayana, ilc
    lusband ol Lalsm.` Consiiuciion on ilc 395 sicps was bcgun and complcicd in
    ilc ycai 1775.
    TEXT 66
    prcta-gaya-srana har sri-sacinanana
    ahsnayc vahyc tusIcna vpra-gana
    Sr Sacnandana offered sraddha af fhaf pIace and fhen safisfied fhe brahmanas
    fhere wifh sweef words.
    Alici cnaciing ilc pasiimc ol ollciing oblaiions ai Picia-gaya, ilc Loid saiislicd ilc
    local branmanas wiil ahsna in ilc loim ol vaiious swcci woids. Ii is sccn ilai
    pilgiims ollci cxccssivc icspcci and donaiions io ilc piicsis ai Gaya. Wlai io
    spcal ol ilis, ilc loolisl, mosi giccdy panas ol Gaya lavc pilgiims woislip ilcii
    lcci wiil llowcis and tuIasi lcavcs and ilus accumulaic giavc ollcnscs. Tlai is wly
    ilc Loid, iailci ilan cncouiaging sucl ollcnsivc aciiviiics, saiislicd ilc panas
    simply wiil swcci woids.
    TEXT 67
    tabc unarya ptr-gana santarpya
    ahsna-manasc caIIcna narsa naya
    Affer duIy deIivering fhe forefafhers, fhe Lord happiIy wenf fo Daksina-
    manasa.
    TEXT 68
    tabc caIIcna prabnu sri-rama-gayaya
    rama-avatarc srana harIa yatnaya
    He nexf wenf fo Srrama-gaya, where He had previousIy performed sraddha in
    His incarnafion as Ramacandra.
    TEXT 69
    cno avatarc sc-stnanc srana har
    tabc yunstnra-gaya gcIa gauranar
    In fhis incarnafion He again performed sraddha af fhaf pIace. Thereaffer Lord
    Gaurahari wenf fo Yudhisfhira-gaya.
    TEXT 70
    purvc yunstnra pna Icna tatnaya
    sc prityc tatna srana haIa gaura-raya
    Yudhisfhira Maharaja had previousIy performed sraddha fhere. Ouf of
    affecfion for Yudhisfhira, Gaura aIso performed sraddha fhere.
    TEXT 71
    catur-hc prabnurc vcya vpra-gana
    srana haraycna sabc paana vacana
    AII fhe brahmanas fhere saf around fhe Lord and direcfed Him in fhe
    procedures of fhe sraddha ceremony.
    TEXT 72
    srana har prabnu pna pncIc yc jaIc
    gayaI-branmana saba nar nar gIc
    As fhe Lord performed sraddha and offered obIafions in fhe wafer, aII fhe
    residenf brahmanas grabbed fhe offerings and afe fhem.
    Tlc woid gayaI (dciivcd liom ilc Hindi woid gayaoyaIa) iclcis io ilc panas ol
    Gaya (ilc branmana piicsis) oi ilc icsidcnis ol Gaya. In ilis vcisc ilc cxiicmcly
    giccdy naiuic ol ilc branmana piicsis ol Gaya is sccn.
    TEXT 73
    chnya nascna prabnu sri-sacinanana
    sc-saba vprcra yata hnanIa bannana
    Sr Sacnandana smiIed on seeing fhis, and fhus fhe brahmanas were freed
    from aII maferiaI bondage.
    TEXT 7+
    uttara-manasc prabnu pna ana har
    bnima-gaya harIcna gauranga sri-nar
    The Lord nexf offered sraddha af Uffara-manasa. He fhen wenf fo Bhima-gaya.
    TEXT 75
    sva-gaya branma-gaya a yata acnc
    saba har soasa-gayaya gcIa pacnc
    Thereaffer fhe Lord performed fhe prescribed rifes af Siva-gaya, Brahma-gaya,
    and finaIIy af Sodasa-gaya.
    TEXT 76
    soasa-gayaya prabnu soasi harya
    sabarc Icna pna srana-yuhta naya
    WhiIe af Sodasa-gaya, fhe Lord faifhfuIIy offered sraddha wifh sixfeen
    ingredienfs on behaIf of aII His forefafhers.
    Tlc woid soasi iclcis io a paiiiculai iypc ol srana in wlicl ilc lollowing
    sixiccn ingicdicnis aic ollcicd: land, asana, waici, cloil, glcc lamp, iicc, bcicl
    nuis, umbiclla, sandalwood pasic, llowci gailand, liuiis, bcdding, slocs, cows,
    gold, and silvci; oi ii may iclci io a lind ol saciilicial poi.''
    TEXT 77
    tabc manaprabnu branma-hunc har snana
    gaya-src as harIcna pna ana
    Thereaffer fhe Lord fook bafh af Brahma-kunda and offered obIafions af Gaya-
    sira.
    TEXT 78
    vya maIa-canana sri-nastc prabnu Iaya
    vsnu-paa-cnna pujIcna narsa naya
    The Lord fhen personaIIy worshiped Lord Visnu's foofprinfs wifh fIower
    garIands and sandaIwood pasfe.
    TEXT 79
    c-mata sarva-stnanc srana harya
    vasaya caIIa vpra-ganc santosya
    Affer compIefing His offerings of sraddha and safisfying fhe brahmanas af aII
    fhe recommended pIaces, fhe Lord refurned fo His room.
    Rcgaiding ilc harma-hana sysicm ol pciloiming srana ai Gaya, in ilc Vsnu
    Purana (2.16.+) Auiva spolc io Sagaia Malaiaja ilc lollowing woids:
    gayam upctya yan sranam
    harot prtnvi patc
    sapnaIam tasya taj janma
    jayatc ptr tustam
    O King, a pcison wlo gocs io Gaya and ollcis oblaiions malcs lis lilc succcsslul
    by saiislying lis loiclailcis.`
    TEXT 80
    tabc manaprabnu hata-hsanc sustna naya
    rannana hartc prabnu vasIcna gya
    Affer He fook some resf, fhe Lord fhen saf down fo cook.
    TEXT 81
    rannana sampurna naIa, ncna samaya
    aIcna sri-isvara-puri manasaya
    As soon as fhe Lord finished cooking, Sr Isvara Pur arrived fhere.
    TEXT 82
    prcma-yogc hrsna-nama baItc baItc
    aIcna prabnu-stnanc nuItc nuItc
    Isvara Pur's head was roIIing back and forfh in ecsfafic Iove as he arrived
    fhere chanfing fhe names of Krsna.
    Wlilc claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna, svaia Puipada was ovciwlclmcd wiil
    lovc ol God and unablc io coniiol lis balancc as lc camc bcloic Si Gauiasundaia.
    Ai ilai iimc ilc Loid was cngagcd in cooling.
    TEXT 83
    rannana cya prabnu parama-sambnramc
    namashar tanc vasaIcna asanc
    The Lord immediafeIy Ieff fhe kifchen and, affer respecffuIIy offered
    obeisances, He seafed Isvara Pur comforfabIy.
    TEXT 8+
    nasya baIcna puri,-sunana, panta`
    bnaIa samayc naIana upanita
    Isvara Pur smiIed and said, Lisfen, O Pandifa. I see I've come af fhe righf
    fime.`
    TEXT 85
    prabnu baIc,-yabc naIa bnagycra uaya
    c anna bnhsa aj hara manasaya
    The Lord repIied, If wiII be My good forfune if you accepf your meaI here
    foday.`
    TEXT 86
    nasya baIcna puri,-tum h pabc`
    prabnu baIc,-am anna rannbana cbc
    Isvara Pur smiIed and said, Then whaf wiII You eaf:` The Lord repIied, I
    wiII cook again.`
    TEXT 87
    puri baIc,-h-haryc harbc ara paha`
    yc anna acnayc, tana hara u-bnaga
    Isvara Pur fhen said, Whaf is fhe need for cooking again: Divide whafever
    You have in fwo porfions.`
    TEXT 88
    nasya baIcna prabnu,-ya ama cao
    yc anna nayacnc, tana tum saba hnao
    The Lord smiIed and said, If you reaIIy wanf fo pIease Me, fhen eaf whafever
    I've cooked.
    TEXT 89
    tIarnchc ara anna rannbana am
    na hara sanhoca hcnu, bnhsa hara, tum
    I'II cook again wifhin a momenf. You fake your meaI wifhouf hesifafion.`
    TEXT 90
    tabc prabnu apanara anna tanrc ya
    ara anna ranntc sc gcIa narsa naya
    The Lord fhen gave His meaI fo Isvara Pur and happiIy wenf fo cook for
    HimseIf.
    TEXT 91
    ncna hrpa prabnura isvara-puri-prat
    purir o nanha hrsna-cnaa anya-mat
    Isvara Pur's mind never deviafed from fhe Iofus feef of Krsna, fherefore fhe
    Lord besfowed such mercy on him.
    TEXT 92
    sri-nastc apanc prabnu harc parvcsana
    paranana-suhnc puri harcna bnojana
    The Lord served Isvara Pur wifh His own hands, and Isvara Pur fhus afe in
    greaf ecsfasy.
    TEXT 93
    sc-hsanc rama-cvi at-aIahstc
    prabnura nmtta anna rannIa tvartc
    Af fhaf fime Ramadev, fhe goddess of forfune, quickIy cooked for fhe Lord
    whiIe remaining unseen by aII.
    Rcmaining oui ol ilc sigli ol maiciially condiiioncd living cniiiics, Si Mala-
    Lalsmdcv, wlo is ilc dcaimosi maidscivani ol Gauia-Naiayana, immcdiaicly
    coolcd ncciaican loodsiulls loi lci bclovcd lusband.
    TEXT 9+
    tabc prabnu agc tanc bnhsa haraya
    apanc o bnojana harIa narsa naya
    Then, affer fhe Lord firsf fed Isvara Pur, He happiIy afe HimseIf.
    TEXT 95
    isvara-purira sangc prabnura bnojana
    nara sravanc mIc hrsna-prcma-nana
    One who hears abouf fhe Lord faking His meaI wifh Isvara Pur wiII achieve
    fhe weaIfh of Iove of Krsna.
    TEXT 96
    tabc prabnu isvara-purira sarva-angc
    apanc sri-nastc IcpIcna vya-gannc
    The Lord wifh His own hands fhen smeared sandaIwood pasfe on fhe body of
    Isvara Pur.
    Tlc jaga-guru Loid sci ilc idcal cxamplc ol sciving ilc spiiiiual masici by
    pcisonally smcaiing ilc body ol svaia Puipada wiil sandalwood pulp as a mcnial
    disciplc. Wlilc sciving ilc spiiiiual masici, wlo is a manilcsiaiion ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid, Gauialaii iaugli cvciyonc ilai ilc bcsi ingicdicnis ol ilis woild slould
    ncvci bc uscd loi onc's own scnsc giaiilicaiion, iailci ilcy slould bc uiilizcd only
    loi ilc scivicc ol Haii, Guiu, and Vaisnava.
    TEXT 97
    yata prita isvarcra isvara-purirc
    tana varnbarc hon jana saht narc
    Who has fhe abiIify fo describe fhe Lord's Iove for Sr Isvara Pur:
    Tlc woid isvarcra iclcis io ilc Supicmc Loid, Si Gauiasundaia.
    TEXT 98
    apanc isvara sri-catanya bnagavan
    chnIcna isvara-purira janma-stnana
    The Supreme Lord, Sr Caifanya, personaIIy visifed fhe birfhpIace of Isvara
    Pur.
    Tlc biiilplacc ol svaia Pui is siiuaicd in ilc villagc ol Kumaialaiia, wlicl is 3
    lm. liom ilc Halisalaia Siaiion on ilc L.l.R. linc. Rcccnily ilc sahnibnchis lavc
    iniioduccd ilcii unauiloiizcd siandaid ol woislip ai ilis biiilsiic.
    Sccing, ollciing obcisanccs io, and ciicumambulaiing ilc Loid's biiilplacc aic
    somc ol ilc limbs ol puic dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 99
    prabnu baIc,-humaranattcrcr namashara
    sri-isvara-purira yc-gramc avatara
    The Lord said, I offer My obeisances fo fhe viIIage of Kumarahaffa, where Sr
    Isvara Pur appeared.`
    TEXT 100
    hanIcna vstara catanya sc stnanc
    ara saba hcnu nan isvara-puri vnc
    Lord Caifanya cried profuseIy af fhaf pIace and spoke nofhing ofher fhan fhe
    name of Isvara Pur.
    TEXT 101
    sc-stnancra mrttha apanc prabnu tuI
    IaIcna banrvasc bann cha jnuI
    The Lord fook some dusf from fhe birfhpIace of Isvara Pur and fied if in His
    cIofh.
    TEXT 102
    prabnu baIc,-isvara-purira janma-stnana
    c mrttha-amara jivana nana-prana
    The Lord said, The dusf from fhe birfhpIace of Isvara Pur is My Iife, weaIfh,
    and Iiving force.`
    TEXT 103
    ncna isvarcra prita isvara-purirc
    bnahtcrc baatc prabnu saba saht narc
    The Lord exhibifed such affecfion for Isvara Pur, because He fakes pIeasure in
    increasing fhe gIories of His devofees.
    lccausc ilc Loid woislips His dcvoiccs, Loid Gauiasundaia incicascd ilc picsiigc
    ol His dcai dcvoiccs by acccpiing svaia Puipada as His spiiiiual masici.
    TEXT 10+
    prabnu baIc,-gaya hartc yc aIana
    satya naIa,-isvara-purirc chnIana
    The Lord said, I came fo Gaya fo offer obIafions fo My forefafhers. Now fhaf I
    have seen Isvara Pur, My journey has become successfuI.`
    In oidci io icacl His sanaha disciplcs, ilc Loid, as spiiiiual masici ol ilc woild
    and icaclci ol all, pcisonally spolc ilc lollowing woids: On ilc occasion ol My
    visii io Gaya, I was loiiunaic cnougl io scc ilc loius lcci ol ilc spiiiiual masici,
    wlo is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol ilc loly placcs, and as a icsuli I lavc aiiaincd ilc
    liuiis ol visiiing all loly placcs.`
    TEXT 105
    ara nc nbnrtc isvara-puri-stnanc
    mantra-ihsa canIcna manura-vacanc
    On anofher day fhe Lord wenf privafeIy fo Isvara Pur and in sweef words
    requesfed him for inifiafion.
    Tlc pliasc mantra-ihsa is dclincd in ilc Pnaht-sanarbna (207) as mantra-ihsa-
    rupan anugranan-iccciving mcicy in ilc loim ol iniiiaiion.` Accoiding io ilc
    passagc, mananat trayatc yasmat tasman mantran prahirttan, a maniia is ilai wlicl
    dclivcis onc liom manana, oi absoipiion in ilc scpaiaic icmpoiaiy objccis ol ilc
    icmpoiaiy, cxicinal, cnjoyablc woild, oi ilai wlicl dclivcis ilc maiciial cnjoyci
    liom ilc piinciplc ol cnjoying maiciial cxisicncc. Ii is siaicd in ilc Vsnu-yamaIa:
    vyam jnanam yato ayat
    huryat papasya sanhsayam
    tasma ihsct sa prohta
    cshas tattva-hovan
    Dihsa is ilc pioccss by wlicl onc can awalcn lis iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc and
    vanquisl all icaciions causcd by sinlul aciiviiy. A pcison cxpcii in ilc siudy ol ilc
    icvcalcd sciipiuics lnows ilis pioccss as ihsa.` Accoiding io icgulaiivc
    piinciplcs, ilc iniiiaiion ccicmony las livc laciois. Among ilcm, ilc ilicc
    samsharas-tapa-samshara, urnva-punra-samshara, and nama-samshara-aic
    lound in ilc gioss maiciial woild. Apaii liom ilcsc ilicc, ilosc wlo aic
    manyama-anharis can undcigo mantra-samshara and yoga-samshara and ilus
    bccomc lully iniiiaicd wiil ilc livc samsharas. Tlcicalici, ilosc wlo pciloim
    navcjya-harma, oi ninc loims ol arcana, and masici ilc lnowlcdgc ol artna-
    pancaha aic callcd uttama-anharis. Pcisons wlo lavc icccivcd pancaratrha
    iniiiaiion aic qualilicd io woislip ilc Dciiics. ly ilc inllucncc ol mantra-ihsa, a
    living cniiiy aiiains liccdom liom ilc bondagc ol maiciial cxisicncc. Tlcn, by
    aiiaining pcilcciion in claniing onc's maniia, lnowlcdgc ol ilc Loid and His loly
    namcs awalcns in onc's lcaii and onc bccomcs qualilicd io scivc ilc loius lcci ol
    Kisna. In ilc bnagavata-sampraaya, ilc hanstna-anharis wlo cngagc in Dciiy
    woislip lacl scicniilic lnowlcdgc aboui ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, bccausc, apaii
    liom woisliping ilc Dciiy, appicciaiion loi ilc wondcilully gloiious scivicc ol ilc
    Loid's associaics docs noi manilcsi in ilcii maiciialisiic lcaiis ai ilai poini.
    Giadually, duc io incicascd good loiiunc and ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid, wlcn ilc
    living cniiiics suipass ilc siagc ol hanstna and bccomc convcisani in lnowlcdgc
    aboui ilc dcvoiccs, ilcn by ilc icsuli ol aclicving iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc ilc
    loui lollowing piinciplcs aic lound: lovc loi ilc Loid, liicndslip wiil ilosc wlo
    aic aiiaclcd io His scivanis, display ol mcicy by insiiuciing ilc innoccni wlo aic
    ignoiani ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, and ncglcci ol ilosc wlo aic opposcd io ilc Loid.
    In ilc advanccd siagc ol uttama-anhari, ilc piinciplc ol ncglcciing ilosc wlo aic
    avcisc io ilc Loid is slaclcncd and, as a icsuli, onc obiains indiicci culiivaiion ol
    Kisna consciousncss by wlicl ilc conccpiion ilai cvciyiling in ilc woild is
    mcani loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna awalcns and ilus onc always and cvciywlcic
    coniinually icmcmbcis ilc Loid.
    TEXT 106
    puri baIc,-mantra va baIya hon hatna`
    prana am tc par tomarc sarvatna
    Isvara Pur repIied, Whaf fo speak of manfra, I can give my Iife fo You.`
    TEXT 107
    tabc tana stnanc shsa-guru narayana
    harIcna asahsara-mantrcra granana
    Then in order fo insfrucf everyone, fhe Lord accepfed fhe fen syIIabIe manfra
    from Isvara Pur.
    Si Gauiasundaia is diiccily Si Kisna. (In ilc liisi vcisc ol Llasula lilvamangala's
    Sri Krsna-harnamrta ii is siaicd: shsa-gurus ca bnagavan shn-pncna-mauIn-All
    gloiics io my insiiuciing spiiiiual masici, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad,
    wlo wcais pcacocl lcailcis in His ciown.`) Tlougl siiuaicd in ilc lcaii ol svaia
    Puipada as ilc catya-guru Supcisoul, in oidci io insiiuci cvciyonc ilai ii is
    csscniial loi a pcison dcsiiing io aiiain ilc goal ol lilc io liisi ialc slclici ai ilc
    loius lcci ol ilc spiiiiual masici, Malapiablu pcisonally acccpicd Puipada as His
    guiu and cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol iccciving ilc icn syllablc maniia liom lim.
    TEXT 108
    tabc prabnu praahsna harya purirc
    prabnu baIc,-cna am Iana tomarc
    The Lord fhen circumambuIafed Isvara Pur and said, I fuIIy surrender MyseIf
    unfo you.
    TEXT 109
    ncna subna-rst tum harana amarc
    ycna am bnas hrsna-prcmcra sagarc
    PIease gIance mercifuIIy on Me, so fhaf I may fIoaf in fhe ocean of Iove of
    Krsna.`
    Somc pcoplc considci ilc tr-varga-icligiosiiy, cconomic dcvclopmcni, and scnsc
    giaiilicaiion-as ilc goal ol lilc, and somc considci libciaiion ilc goal ol lilc; bui
    mosi pcoplc aic unablc io ascciiain ilc lilil goal, lovc ol God, as ilc goal ol lilc. In
    oidci io insiiuci pcoplc, jaga-guru Gauiasundaia cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol a
    disciplc dcsiiing io aiiain lovc ol Kisna by complcicly icjcciing ilc loui clcaiing
    objcciivcs ol lilc-narma, artna, hama and mohsa-and piaying io His spiiiiual
    masici, svaia Puipada, loi lovc ol Kisna, wlicl is ilc only piinciplc goal loi a
    dcvoicc io aclicvc. Pcisonally icalizing ilai lovc ol Kisna is ilc only goal ol lilc,
    Hc ilcn gloiilicd ii bcloic svaia Pui.
    TEXT 110
    sunya prabnura vahya sri-isvara-puri
    prabnurc Icna aIngana vahsc nar
    Hearing fhe Lord's words, Sr Isvara Pur embraced Him.
    TEXT 111
    onnara nayana-jaIc onnara sarira
    sncta naIa prcmc, hcna nanc stnra
    The bodies of bofh became soaked wifh fheir fears and agifafed due fo ecsfafic
    Iove.
    TEXT 112
    ncna-matc isvara-purirc hrpa har
    hata-na gayaya ranIa gauranar
    In fhis way, whiIe besfowing mercy on Isvara Pur, Sr Gaurahari remained in
    Gaya for a few days.
    Incxpciicnccd maiciial cnjoycis, liuiiivc woilcis, cclibaics, yogis, mcnial
    spcculaiois, and ascciics, wlo aic all busy lullilling ilcii maiciial dcsiics ilai aic
    noi iclaicd io Kisna, ilinl ilai Gauiasundaia is a moiial living cniiiy loiccd io
    acccpi ilc liuiis ol His laima lilc ilcmsclvcs, and ilcicloic Hc was obligcd io
    acccpi somconc as His spiiiiual masici in oidci io aiiain liccdom liom ilc
    bondagc ol maiciial cxisicncc. Duc io ilis ollcnsivc mcnialiiy, ilcy display
    supcilicial icspcci io mundanc, nondcvoicc, so-callcd guius and ilus accumulaic
    ollcnscs ai ilc lcci ol guru-tattva, ilc bona lidc guiu. lui in ilis casc, cvcn ilougl
    Loid Caiianyadcva is pcisonally ilc supicmc objcci ol woislip, in oidci io slow
    lonoi and icspcci loi His own bclovcd dcvoicc, Hc csiablislcd lim as His spiiiiual
    masici and ilus cxlibiicd His ical mcicy.
    TEXT 113
    atma-prahascra as naIa samaya
    nc-nc bac prcma-bnahtra vjaya
    As fhe fime became ripe for fhe Lord fo reveaI HimseIf, His Ioving devofionaI
    senfimenfs increased day by day.
    Wlilc playing ilc iolc ol an idcal dcvoicc, ilc Supicmc Loid Gauiasundaia
    ilcicalici cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol displaying ilc inicinal mcnialiiy ol a scll-
    icalizcd, suiicndcicd living cniiiy. Piogicssivcly asya-prcma-bnaht, sahnya-
    prcma-bnaht, vatsaIya-prcma-bnaht, and manura-prcma-bnaht in ilc mood ol a
    bclovcd incicascd in ilc Loid's lcaii in cvci-licsl ways. VatsaIya-prcma-bnaht is
    includcd in manura-prcma-bnaht, sahnya-prcma-bnaht is includcd in vatsaIya-
    prcma-bnaht, asya-prcma-bnaht is includcd in sahnya-prcma-bnaht, and ilc
    ncuiial santa-bnaht is includcd in asya-prcma-bnaht. Tlc cicinal consiiiuiional
    loim ol a condiiioncd soul is liisi covcicd by a subilc body in ilc loim ol mind,
    and ilcn ii is covcicd by a gioss body io wandci iliougloui ilc cxicinal woild.
    Wiilin ilcsc iwo icmpoiaiy maiciial bodics, ilc cicinal spiiii soul is siiuaicd. As
    soon as ilc doimani soul is icvivcd, ilc maiciial body and mind ol ilc
    condiiioncd siaic immcdiaicly comc undci coniiol. Oilciwisc, wlcn ilcsc iwo
    maiciial dcsignaiions aic piomincni and ilc spiiii soul is noi awalcncd liom lis
    condiiioncd siaic, no sympioms ol ilc piopcnsiiy loi sciving ilc Supicmc Loid,
    wlicl is ilc cicinally pcilccicd consiiiuiional duiy, aic lound in lim.
    TEXT 11+
    cha-na manaprabnu vasya nbnrtc
    nja-sta-mantra nyana IagIa hartc
    One day fhe Lord saf down in a soIifary pIace and began fo medifafe on His
    fen syIIabIe manfra.
    TEXT 115
    nyanananc manaprabnu banya prahasya
    hartc IagIa prabnu roana ahya
    Affer some fime, when fhe Lord regained His exfernaI consciousness, He
    began fo shed fears and caII for Krsna.
    Tlc woid nyana is dclincd (in Pnaht-sanarbna 27S) as vscsato rupa cntanam
    nanam-ilc iiansccndcnial spiiiiual culiivaiion ol spccilically conicmplaiing ilc
    loims, namcs, qualiiics, and pasiimcs ol ilc Loid.` No onc slould ilinl ilai ilc
    woid nyana iclcis io ilc piaciicc ol conicmplaiing ilc cnjoyablc objccis ol ilc
    maiciial woild. In ilc Absoluic Tiuil, wlicl is ilc goal ol vsnu-mantras, ilcic aic
    no objccis cnjoyablc oi pciccivablc io ilc maiciial scnscs ol ilc condiiioncd souls.
    Sincc ilcic is no possibiliiy ol iiansccndcncc in aiiilicial mcdiiaiois'
    conicmplaiion on ilcii icspcciivc woislipablc loids concocicd by ilcii icmpoiaiy
    minds, wlicl aic absoibcd in maiciial objccis, sucl pcisons aic simply anoilci
    biancl ol ilc prahrta-sanajya-sampraaya. Sincc ilc Absoluic Tiuil is ilc objcci
    ol mcdiiaiion loi puic minds and is siiuaicd bcyond ilis maiciial lingdom,
    plcasing Him by conicmplaiing ilc loim ol ilai Absoluic Tiuil by ilc puic mind
    iliougl mcdiiaiion is also lnown as mcdiiaiion, a limb ol dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc
    iiansccndcnial sympioms ilai Si Gauiasundaia cxlibiicd in ilc cxicinal woild
    alici cngaging in ilc culiivaiion ol Kisna consciousncss by mcdiiaiing on His
    woislipablc maniia aic indicaiivc ol His vpraIambna-rasa, oi lcclings ol
    scpaiaiion liom Kisna. Ai ilai iimc, in spiic ol bcing wiil Kisna, Hc lcli ilai Hc
    lad noi aclicvcd Him, so slcdding icais bccamc His piinciplc aciiviiy. Icclings ol
    scpaiaiion alonc aic ilc mcans and nouiislmcni loi sambnoga, oi conjugal lovc in
    diicci coniaci. In oidci io icmovc ilc illusions boin ol ilc lalsc conclusions ol
    ilosc wlo acccpi sambnoga iailci ilan vpraIambna as ilcii sanana, ilc Loid,
    wlo pioudly considcis Himscll a scivani alllicicd wiil scpaiaiion liom Kisna, ilc
    supicmc goal, is picacling ilai ilc mood ol scpaiaiion is a mcans ol aclicving ilc
    goal ol lilc. Aciually, ilc Loid appcaicd in ilis woild liom ilc spiiiiual woild,
    Golola, simply io picacl ilc gloiics ol ilc iadiani cxalicd mood ol scpaiaiion
    liom ilc Loid in ilis woild. Noi undcisianding ilcsc mysiciics, ilc prahrta-
    sanajyas acccpi ilc Salicya plilosoply ol sambnoga, wlicl is avcisc io dcvoiional
    scivicc and iuins cvciyiling, and ilus csiablisl and advciiisc ilcmsclvcs as
    anoilci communiiy ol maiciial cnjoycis. Considciing Himscll a suiicndcicd
    scivani, alllicicd wiil scpaiaiion liom Kisna, Si Gauiasundaia bcgan io ciy wlilc
    loudly addicssing Kisna in a dcvoiion-lillcd voicc.
    TEXT 116
    hrsna rc` bapa rc` mora jivana sri-nar`
    hon hc gcIa mora prana har cur`
    O My dear Krsna! O fafher! O Hari, My Iife and souI! Where did You go affer
    sfeaIing My hearf:
    lcing siiuaicd in ilc mood ol puic asya-rasa as a scivani ol Kisna, ilc Loid
    considcicd Kisna as His lailci and Himscll as ilc son and bcgan io spcal as
    lollows: O lailci, Kisna, You aic My lilc and soul. Wlcic did You go alici
    sicaling My lcaii' I lavc bccomc ovciwlclmcd by noi linding ilc objcci siolcn by
    You. lui I lavc cciiainly undcisiood ilai ilc samc ilicl wlo las siolcn My lcaii
    is My mainiainci and pioiccioi.`
    TEXT 117
    panu isvara mora hon hhc gcIa`
    sIoha pa prabnu hantc IagIa
    I saw My Lord, buf now where has He gone:` The Lord fhen began fo cry and
    recife various verses.
    Tlc vciscs dcaling wiil lcclings ol scpaiaiion liom Kisna in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam aic as lollows: 10.30.5-12, 10.31.10-31, and 10.+7.12-21. Tlcsc
    vciscs, lowcvci, slould bc discusscd only by qualilicd pcisons.
    TEXT 118
    prcma-bnaht-rasc magna naIa isvara
    sahaIa sri-anga naIa nuIaya nusara
    The Lord was absorbed in senfimenfs of ecsfafic Iove, and His enfire body was
    covered wifh dusf.
    TEXT 119
    arta-naa har prabnu ahc uccan-svarc
    hotna gcIa, bapa hrsna, cnaya monarc`
    He IoudIy cried ouf in disfress, Where did You go, Ieaving Me behind, My
    dear chiId Krsna:`
    Wlcn Kisna was lcaving Viaja loi Mailuia, Nanda and Yasoda, wlo aic siiuaicd
    in vatsaIya-rasa, addicsscd Kisna as bapa (Tlc mcaning ol ilc woid bapa in ilis
    vcisc is noi ilc samc as in ilc picvious vcisc 116. Tlc Samsa PcngaI LngIsn
    Dctonary givcs mcanings loi ilc woid bapa as a lailci; (in allcciionaic addicss)
    a son oi a pcison dcsciving io bc iicaicd as a son.` Tlc loimci mcaning is
    appiopiiaic in vcisc 116, wlilc ilc laiici mcaning is appiopiiaic lcic.), oi dcai
    clild,` oui ol vpraIambna-rasa; so loi ilc Loid, wlo was playing ilc iolc ol a
    dcvoicc, io ciy oui bapa is mosi icasonablc. Alilougl Si Gauiasundaia is ilc
    objcci ol livc iypcs ol rasas, Hc ncvciilclcss displaycd ilc pasiimcs ol bcing ilc
    abodc ol ilosc livc rasas. Sincc Kisna alonc is ilc objcci ol ilc livc rasas, ilc
    scpaiaicd living cniiiics lnow Kisna as ilc objcci ol ilcii icspcciivc rasas in ilcii
    pcilccicd siaic. In manurya-rasa, Hc is ilc lovci; in vatsaIya-rasa, Hc is ilc son; in
    sahnya-rasa, Hc is ilc liicnd; in asya-rasa, Hc is ilc young boy ol Viaja, son ol
    ilc King ol Viaja; and in santa-rasa, Hc is ilc unlnown woislipablc objcci loi ilc
    spiiiiually slclicicd cows, siicls, and lluics. In ilis way ilc onc, supicmc,
    nondual spiiiiual objcci, Kisna, is scivcd by ilc Golola Vindavana icsidcnis, wlo
    aic undci ilc slclici ol livc iypcs ol rasas, wiil livc iypcs ol moods.
    TEXT 120
    yc prabnu acnIa at-parama-gambnira
    sc prabnu naIa prcmc parama-astnra
    Thaf Lord who was previousIy mosf grave now became greafIy agifafed in
    ecsfafic Iove.
    Tlai samc Nimai Pandiia, wlo as a icaclci in Navadvpa was picviously mosi
    giavc, las ioday bccomc mosi agiiaicd in lovc loi Kisna. Tlc incompaiablc naiuic
    ol lovc loi Kisna is sucl ilai, wlcn ovcicomc by ii, cvcn a pcison as giavc as
    millions ol occans bccomcs coniiollcd by ilc mosi wondcilul icsilcssncss and
    waywaidncss. Onc slould discuss ilc lollowing vcisc liom Catanya-cartamrta
    (A +.1+7): Tlc bcauiy ol Kisna las onc naiuial siicngil: ii iliills ilc lcaiis ol
    all mcn and womcn, bcginning wiil Loid Kisna Himscll.` Ii is also siaicd (Antya
    3.26S): Tlc loly namc ol Kisna is so aiiiaciivc ilai anyonc wlo clanis ii-
    including all living cniiiics, moving and nonmoving, and cvcn Loid Kisna
    Himscll-bccomcs imbucd wiil lovc ol Kisna. Tlis is ilc cllcci ol claniing ilc
    Haic Kisna mana-mantra.`
    TEXT 121
    gaaga yaycna hancna ucca-svarc
    bnasIcna nja-bnaht-vrana-sagarc
    He roIIed on fhe ground, cried IoudIy, and fIoafed in fhe ocean of devofionaI
    feeIings of separafion.
    Tlc pliasc bnaht-vrana-sagarc mcans in ilc maiuic siagc ol vpraIambna-rasa.`
    TEXT 122
    tabc hata-hsanc as sarva-ssya-ganc
    sustna harIcna as ascsa yatanc
    Then, affer some fime, Nimai's sfudenfs came and pacified Him wifh greaf
    care.
    TEXT 123
    prabnu baIc,-tomara sahaIc yana gnarc
    mu ara na yamu samsara-bntarc
    The Lord said fo fhem, You aII go back fo Navadvpa, I wiII nof refurn fo
    maferiaI Iife.
    TEXT 12+
    matnura chntc mu caImu sarvatna
    prananatna mora hrsnacanra pana yatna
    I musf go see Mafhura, where I'II see fhe Lord of My Iife, Sr Krsnacandra.`
    lcing absoibcd in ilc mood ol ilc gopis, wlo aic ilc abodcs ol manura-rasa, ilc
    pliasc prananatna hrsnacanra is uscd by ilc Loid io addicss Viajcndia-nandana,
    wlo is ilc objcci ol ilai rasa.
    TEXT 125
    nana-rupc sarva-ssya-gana prabonya
    stnra har rahnIcna saba mIya
    The sfudenfs fried in various ways fo soIace fhe Lord and keep Him peacefuI.
    TEXT 126
    bnaht-rasc magna na vahuntncra pat
    cttc svastnya na paycna, ranbcna hat
    The Lord of Vaikunfha, however, was absorbed in devofionaI senfimenfs and
    His hearf was agifafed, so how couId He remain peacefuI:
    TEXT 127
    hanarc na baI prabnu hata-ratr-scsc
    matnurahc caIIcna prcmcra avcsc
    EarIy one morning, wifhouf informing anyone, fhe Lord deparfed for Mafhura
    in ecsfafic Iove.
    lcing absoibcd in ilc mood ol ilc gopis, wlo wcic alllicicd wiil scpaiaiion loi
    Kisna alici Hc lcli loi Mailuia, Gauiasundaia bccamc so ovciwlclmcd wiil lovc
    ol Kisna ilai caily onc moining, wiiloui inloiming anyonc, Hc lcli loi Mailuia io
    scaicl loi Kisna.
    TEXT 128
    hrsna rc` bapa rc mora` pamu hotnaya`
    c-mata baIya yaycna gaura-raya
    As Lord Gaura waIked, He caIIed ouf, O Krsna! O My dear chiId! Where can I
    find You:`
    Moicovci, bcing absoibcd in ilc vatsaIa-rasa ol Viaja, Hc loudly addicsscd Kisna
    in a piicous ionc and displaycd ilc pasiimc ol scaicling loi Kisna.
    TEXT 129
    hata ura yatc suncna vya-vani
    chnanc matnura na yaba, vjaman`
    Affer fraveIing a whiIe, fhe Lord heard a voice from fhe sky say, O cresf-jeweI
    of fhe brahmanas, don'f go fo Mafhura now.
    TEXT 130
    yabara haIa acnc, yaba tahnanc
    navavipc nja grnc caIana chnanc
    You wiII go when fhe appropriafe fime comes. Now You shouId refurn fo
    Your house in Navadvpa.
    TEXT 131
    tum sri-vahuntna-natna Ioha nstartc
    avatirna nayacna sabara santc
    You are fhe Lord of Vaikunfha, and You have appeared aIong wifh Your
    associafes fo deIiver fhe peopIe of fhe worId.
    TEXT 132
    ananta-branmana-maya harya hirtana
    jagatcrc bIaba prcma-bnaht-nana
    When You disfribufe fhe weaIfh of ecsfafic Iove, Your hrtana wiII inundafe
    innumerabIe universes.
    TEXT 133-13+
    branma-sva-sanaha yc-rasc vnvaIa
    manaprabnu ananta gaycna yc mangaIa
    tana tum jagatcrc bara haranc
    avatirna nayacna,-janana apanc
    You have advenfed fo disfribufe fhaf Iove which Lord Ananfa aIways gIorifies
    and which Brahma, Siva, and fhe four Kumaras are overwheImed wifh. This facf
    is known fo You.
    TEXT 135-137
    scvaha amara, tabu can hanbara
    atacva hanIana caranc tomara
    apanara vnata apanc tum prabnu
    tomara yc ccna, sc Iangnana nanc habnu
    atacva, manaprabnu` caIa tum gnara
    vIambc chnba as matnura-nagara
    We are Your servanfs, fherefore we offer fhis reminder af Your Iofus feef. O
    Lord, You are supremeIy independenf; whafever You desire cannof checked by
    anyone. Therefore, O Lord, pIease refurn home. You wiII see fhe cify of Mafhura
    Iafer.`
    Tlc dcmigods spolc liom ilc sly, O Supicmc Loid Gauiasundaia! As Youi
    cicinal scivanis wc aic icminding You ilai You lavc appcaicd in ilis woild io
    disiiibuic lovc ol God iliougl ilc claniing ol ilc loly namcs. Ai picscni ilcic is
    no nccd loi You io go io Mailuia. You aic ilc supicmc coniiollci ol cvciyonc; no
    onc can iiansgicss Youi supicmc will. Tlcicloic don'i go io Mailuia now, iailci
    iciuin io Si Mayapui-Navadvpa.`
    TEXT 138
    sunna ahasa-vani sri-gaurasunara
    nvarta naIa prabnu narsa-antara
    Affer hearing fhe voice from fhe sky, Sr Gaurasundara was safisfied and
    sfopped His journey.
    TEXT 139
    vasaya asya sarva-ssycra santc
    nja-grnc caIIcna bnaht prahastc
    The Lord refurned fo His room in Gaya and fhen fook His sfudenfs back fo
    Navadvpa, where He reveaIed fhe devofionaI service of Krsna.
    TEXT 1+0
    navavipc gauracanra harIa vjaya
    nc-nc bac prcma-bnahtra uaya
    Affer Lord Gauracandra arrived in Navadvpa, His Ioving senfimenfs began fo
    increase day by day.
    TEXT 1+1
    a-hnana-hatna parpurna c natc
    manya-hnana-hatna cbc suna bnaIa-matc
    The fopics of Ad-hhanda are fhus compIefed. PIease hear now fhe fopics of
    Madhya-hhanda.
    TEXT 1+2
    yc va sunc isvarcra gayaya vjaya
    gauracanra prabnu tarc mIba nraya
    One who hears abouf fhe Lord's visif fo Gaya wiII see Lord Gauracandra in his
    hearf.
    Si Gauiasundaia will appcai in ilc lcaii ol onc wlo lcais His pasiimcs ol
    dclivciing Gaya-iiila. In oidci io sci an idcal cxamplc loi piospcciivc
    spiiiiualisis, ai Gaya, Gauiasundaia piimaiily cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol ialing slclici
    ai ilc loius lcci ol His spiiiiual masici and iccciving lis mcicy; ilus Hc
    inauguiaicd ilc pasiimcs ol disiiibuiing lovc and dcvoiion. Tlcicloic by lcaiing
    Gauiasundaia's pasiimc ol visiiing Gaya, ilc piopcnsiiics loi boil sinlul and pious
    aciiviiics will bc complcicly ciadicaicd and ilc biiglincss and supicmacy ol
    dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid will bc liimly csiablislcd in ilc lcaii.
    TEXT 1+3
    hrsna-yasa suntc sc hrsna-sanga pa
    isvarcra sangc tara habnu tyaga na
    One who hears gIorificafion of Krsna direcfIy associafes wifh Krsna and is
    never separafed from Him.
    ly lcaiing gloiilicaiion ol Gauia-Kisna onc aclicvcs Gauia-Kisna's diicci
    associaiion, bccausc ilc iopics ol Kisna and ilc namcs ol Kisna aic nondillcicni
    liom Kisna Himscll. In oilci woids, ilc pcisonaliiy ol Kisna is absoluic, oi
    nondual. Tlcic is no iingc ol dillcicniiaiion bciwccn Him and His namcs as ilcic
    is in ilc illusoiy woild. In ilc iiansccndcnial iopics ol Gauia ilcic aic no iopics
    dcvoid ol Kisna's gloiics, ilcicloic ilcic is no icason loi onc io scpaiaic gaura-IiIa
    liom hrsna-IiIa.
    TEXT 1++
    antaryami ntyanana baIIa hautuhc
    catanya-cartra hcnu Ihntc pustahc
    Lord Nifyananda has inspired me from wifhin my hearf fo describe some of
    Lord Caifanya's pasfimes in fhis book.
    TEXT 1+5
    tanana hrpaya Ihn catanycra hatna
    svatantra natc saht nanha sarvatna
    OnIy by His mercy am I abIe fo wrife fhese narrafions concerning Lord
    Caifanya, for I have no independence whafsoever.
    Niiyananda Piablu inspiicd mc io wiiic aboui ilc claiaciciisiics ol Malapiablu.
    I lavc noi sai down io wiiic aboui ilc iiansccndcnial claiaciciisiics ol Si
    Caiianya oui ol bcwildcimcni aiising liom lalsc cgo; iailci, I'm wiiiing simply on
    ilc siicngil ol Loid Niiyananda's mcicy.`
    TEXT 1+6
    hastncra putaI ycna hunahc nacaya
    c-mata gauracanra morc yc boIaya
    Whafever I describe is onIy by fhe direcfion of Gauracandra jusf as a puppef
    dances onIy by fhe direcfion of fhe puppefeer.
    TEXT 1+7
    catanya-hatnara a-anta nan jan
    yc-tc matc catanycra yasa sc vahnan
    There is no beginning or end fo fhe fopics of Lord Caifanya, yef somehow or
    ofher I am frying fo gIorify Him.
    Si Caiianya is ilc oiiginal, piimcval, unlimiicd Tiuil, ilcicloic ilc living cniiiy
    is noi qualilicd io dcsciibc His bcginning and cnd. I am iiying io gloiily Si
    Caiianyadcva in any way and in any languagc I can. Jusi as a woodcn puppci las
    no indcpcndcncc; ii simply movcs by ilc induccmcni ol ilc puppcicci. Similaily, I
    am moving simply on ilc inspiiaiion ol ilc supicmc nondual pcisonaliiy, Si
    Caiianya, wlo is siiuaicd in my puic consciousncss.`
    TEXT 1+8
    pahsi ycna ahascra anta nan paya
    yata-ura saht tata-ura u yaya
    As fhere is no end fo fhe vasf sky, a bird onIy fIies as far if is abIe.
    In Catanya-cartamrta (A S.7S-79) ii is siaicd: Aciually Sri Catanya-cartamrta
    is noi my wiiiing bui ilc diciaiion ol Si Madana-molana. My wiiiing is lilc ilc
    icpciiiion ol a paiioi. As a woodcn doll is madc io dancc by a magician, I wiiic as
    Madana-gopala oidcis mc io do so.` Also in Clapici 12, vciscs 93-9+, ii is siaicd:
    Tlc occan ol ilc pasiimcs ol Loid Caiianya Malapiablu is immcasuiablc and
    unlailomablc. Wlo can ialc ilc couiagc io mcasuic ilai gicai occan' Ii is noi
    possiblc io dip inio ilai gicai occan, bui iis swcci mcllow liagiancc aiiiacis my
    mind. I ilcicloic siand on ilc sloic ol ilai occan io iiy io iasic bui a diop ol ii.`
    Sincc ilc sly is bcginninglcss and unlimiicd, a biid is ablc io lly in ilc sly only as
    lai as iis plysical siicngil allows; similaily wiiloui linding ilc limii ol ilc
    unlimiicd pasiimcs ol Loid Caiianya, I am only dcsciibing a small poiiion
    accoiding io my abiliiy. In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 17.233) ii is siaicd:
    Tlc wlolc woild bccamc mcigcd in ilc inundaiion ol ilc pasiimcs ol Si
    Caiianya Malapiablu. Onc can swim in ilai waici io ilc cxicni ilai lc las ilc
    siicngil.` Also in Catanya-cartamrta (Antya 20.71, 77, 79-S1, 90-92, and 9S-99)
    ii is siaicd: How, ilcn, could an oidinaiy living bcing wiil vciy liiilc iniclligcncc
    dcsciibc sucl pasiimcs' Ncvciilclcss, I am iiying io ioucl bui a paiiiclc ol ilcm
    jusi io icciily my own scll. I cannoi undcisiand ilc vciy dccp, mcaninglul
    pasiimcs ol Si Caiianya Malapiablu. My iniclligcncc cannoi pcnciiaic ilcm, and
    ilcicloic I could noi piopcily dcsciibc ilcm. Tlc sly is unlimiicd, bui many biids
    lly liglci and liglci accoiding io ilcii own abiliiics. Tlc pasiimcs ol Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu aic lilc ilc unlimiicd sly. How, ilcn, can an oidinaiy living bcing
    dcsciibc ilcm all' I lavc iiicd io dcsciibc ilcm as lai as my iniclligcncc allows, as
    il iiying io ioucl a diop in ilc midsi ol a gicai occan. I am a vciy insignilicani
    living bcing, lilc a small icd-bcalcd biid. Jusi as sucl a biid diinls ilc waici ol
    ilc sca io qucncl iis iliisi, so I lavc iouclcd only a diop ol ilc occan ol Si
    Caiianya Malapiablu's pasiimcs. Iiom ilis cxamplc, you may all undcisiand low
    cxpansivc aic ilc pasiimcs ol Si Caiianya Malapiablu. I inlci ilai I lavc
    wiiiicn' is a lalsc undcisianding, loi my body is lilc a woodcn doll. ly ilc mcicy
    ol ilcsc gicai pcisonaliiics I am ablc io wiiic. I lavc also bccn spccilically lavoicd
    by anoilci Supicmc Pcisonaliiy. Si Madana-molana Dciiy ol Vindavana las givcn
    ilc oidci ilai is maling mc wiiic. Alilougl ilis slould noi bc discloscd, I
    disclosc ii bccausc I am unablc io icmain silcni.`
    TEXT 1+9
    c-mata catanya-yascra anta na
    yarc yata saht-hrpa, sabnc tata ga
    In a simiIar way, fhere is no end fo fhe gIories of Lord Caifanya, so a person
    can gIorify Him onIy as far as he is empowered.
    TEXT 150
    lcloic commcncing ilc icciiaiion ol ilc iopics ol Srima Pnagavatam in answci io
    ilc qucsiions ol ilc sagcs ol Naimisaianya lcad by Saunala, wlo wcic dcsiious ol
    lcaiing ilc iopics ol Srima Pnagavatam liom mana-bnagavata Suia Gosvam, Si
    Suia dcsciibcs ilc unlimiicdncss ol Kisna's iopics, namcs, loims, qualiiics,
    associaics, and pasiimcs in ilc lollowing woids:
    nabnan patanty atma-samam patattrnas
    tatna samam vsnu-gatm vpasctan
    As fhe birds fIy in fhe sky as far as fheir capacify aIIows, so fhe Iearned
    devofees describe fhe Lord as far as fheir reaIizafion aIIows.
    Wlilc llying in ilc sly accoiding io ilcii own siicngil, ilc biids siop llying
    wlcn ilcii cncigy is cxlausicd; ilcy do noi siop bccausc ol ilinling ilai ilc
    unlimiicd sly las an cnd. Similaily, alilougl lcaincd pcisons lilc lialma aiicmpi
    io aclicvc lnowlcdgc ol Visnu accoiding io ilcii own capaciiics, ilcy dcsisi only
    duc io ilcii own insullicicni capaciiy; ilcy do noi dcsisi bccausc ol ilinling ilai
    ilc unlimiicd qualiiics ol Si Govinda lavc an cnd oi limii.` (Si Vijayadlvaja)
    As a biid oi cianc llics in ilc sly accoiding io iis own siicngil, lcaincd pcisons
    aiicmpi io giasp ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid on ilc siicngil ol ilcii own iniclligcncc.
    Tlc puipoii is ilai a biid oi cianc docs noi iciuin liom lligli duc io a limii in ilc
    sly, iailci ilcy iciuin duc io ilc limii ol ilcii abiliiy. Similaily, lcaincd pcisons
    also iciiic liom ilcii aiicmpis io giasp lnowlcdgc ol Visnu duc io ilc cxlausiion
    ol ilcii iniclligcncc, noi bccausc ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid aic cxlausicd, linislcd, oi
    limiicd.` (Si Viaiaglava)
    TEXT 151
    sarva-vasnavcra payc mora namashara
    tnc aparana hcnu nanuha amara
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo fhe feef of aII fhe Vaisnavas, so fhaf fhey
    may nof consider my offenses.
    Acccpiing suboidinaiion io all Vaisnavas, I am lumbly ollciing obcisanccs and
    piaying ai ilcii loius lcci ilai ilcy may noi considci my ollcnscs.` Wiiloui
    undcisianding ilc puipoii ol puic dcvoiional scivicc, ilc prahrta-sanajyas, wlo
    aic so-callcd dcvoiccs, considci ilcmsclvcs dcvoiccs oi Vaisnavas; bui sincc ilcy
    aic ciilci maiciial cnjoycis oi pscudo icnunciaics, ilcy aic siiuaicd lai away liom
    nondupliciious dcvoiional scivicc. Tlcicloic, iailci ilan aclicving ilc scivicc ol
    Visnu, ilcy cnjoy Visnu's illusoiy cncigy and misialcnly acccpi ilis as scivicc io
    Visnu. ly using ilc pliasc sarva-vasnava in ilis vcisc, Vaisnava acarya Tlaluia
    Vindavana did noi iclci io pscudo dcvoiccs, ailcisis, oi prahrta-sanajyas. Hc las
    iaugli cvciyonc io acccpi suboidinaiion io ilc Vaisnavas.
    auIa, bauIa, hartabnaja, nca, aravcsa, san
    sanajya, sahnibnchi, smarta, jata-gosan
    atvai, cuanari, gauranga-nagari
    tota hanc, c tcrara sanga nan har
    Onc slould avoid associaiing wiil ilc iliiiccn dillcicni classcs ol imiiaiion
    dcvoiccs lnown as auIa, bauIa, hartabnaja, nca, aravcsa, san, sahnibnchi, smarta,
    jata-gosan, atva, cuanari and gauranga-nagar.` Tlcsc iliiiccn iypcs ol apa-
    sampraayas opposcd io Gauia's icaclings and idcniilicd by an ancicni manajana
    cannoi bc callcd puic Vaisnavas, bccausc ilcy aic puicly non-Vaisnava. Giving up
    ilcii bad associaiion and acccpiing suboidinaiion ol puic Vaisnavas las bccn
    indicaicd in ilis vcisc. Il onc ollcnsivcly ilinls ilai ilc woid sarva-vasnava las
    bccn uscd ai ilis placc oui ol lumiliiy io indicaic all luman bcings, ilcn ii is io bc
    undcisiood ilai sucl a loolisl pcison is ovciwlclmcd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol
    Visnu and qualilicd io icccivc ilc iiilc ol asura, oi dcmon.` All living cniiiics aic
    by naiuic Vaisnavas, bui ilc mind's icsilcssncss and ilc gioss body's sinlul
    aciiviiics, wlicl aic boin liom ilc bodily conccpi ol lilc, aic noi includcd in ilc
    puic nondupliciious piinciplcs ol Vaisnavism. Acccpiancc ol suboidinaiion io ilc
    puic Vaisnavas and cncouiaging vasnava-aparana boin liom ilc cxicinal
    cnjoying piopcnsiiy aic ncvci ilc samc.
    TEXT 152
    samsarcra para naya bnahtra sagarc
    yc ubbc, sc bnajuha ntacancrc
    Anyone who wanfs fo cross fhe maferiaI ocean and merge in fhe ocean of
    devofionaI service musf worship fhe Iofus feef of Lord Nifyananda.
    Niiyananda Piablu is ilc only masici ol ilc iiansccndcnial lingdom. Onc wlo is
    condiiioncd by maiciial cxisicncc cannoi scivc Him wiil lis gioss oi subilc
    bodics; bui il by ilc causclcss mcicy ol Niiyananda Piablu onc is liccd liom ilc
    dcsiic loi maiciial cnjoymcni, in oilci woids, liccd liom ilc conccpiions ol I`
    and minc` iclaicd wiil ilc gioss and subilc bodics, and onc lanlcis io bc mcigcd
    in ilc occan ol scivicc io ilc Absoluic Tiuil, ilcn lc slould simply scivc
    Niiyananda Piablu wiil lis body, mind, and spcccl. Il onc wlo is bound by ilc
    iopcs ol maiciial cxisicncc misialcnly acccpis ilc muddy poisonous canal ol
    nondcvoiion, in ilc loim ol maiciial cnjoymcni and pscudo icnunciaiion, as ilc
    occan ol dcvoiional scivicc, lc can ncvci scivc Loid Niiyananda, bccausc
    Niiyananda Svaiupa is ilc pcisonilicd manilcsiaiion ol Si Caiianya. Tlc
    imaginaiy insignilicani objcci ilai ilc prahrta-sanajyas, ilc pscudo dcvoiccs, and
    ilc nondcvoicc communiiics misidcniily as guiu wlilc considciing ilc
    iiansccndcnial guru-tattva is noi Niiyananda Svaiupa.
    TEXT 153
    amara prabnura prabnu sri-gaurasunara
    c baa bnarasa cttc nar nrantara
    Since Sr Gaurasundara is fhe Lord of my Lord, I consfanfIy hope He wiII
    besfow mercy on me.
    Alilougl Niiyananda Piablu is a manilcsiaiion ol Si Caiianya, Hc is a scivani ol
    Malapiablu. Niiyananda Svaiupa is my Loid, and Gauiasundaia is ilc Loid ol my
    Loid, oi Malapiablu. Sincc Gauiasundaia alonc is ilc woislipablc Loid ol my
    spiiiiual masici, I always mainiain liim laiil in my lcaii ilai by ilc mcicy ol my
    Loid, wlo is my spiiiiual masici, I will cciiainly bc qualilicd in my puic sanciilicd
    siaic io cngagc in puic dcvoiional scivicc io Malapiablu ai somc iimc oi oilci; in
    oilci woids, Malapiablu will considci mc ilc scivani ol ilc scivani ol His
    scivani.`
    TEXT 15+-158
    hcna baIc,-prabnu-ntyanana-baIarama
    hcna baIc,-catanycra mana-prya-nama
    hcna baIc,-mana-tcjiyan anhari
    hcna baIc,-hona-rupa bujntc na par
    hba yat ntyanana, hba bnahta, jnani
    yara ycna-mata ccna na boIayc hcn
    yc-sc hcnc catanycra ntyanana nanc
    sc carana-nana mora ranuha nrayc
    cta parnarc o yc papi nna harc
    tabc Iatn maron tara srcra uparc
    Someone says, Nifyananda Prabhu is BaIarama,` and anofher says, He is fhe
    mosf beIoved devofee of Lord Caifanya.` Someone eIse says, He is a powerfuI
    personaIify,` and anofher says, We don'f undersfand who He is.` Someone may
    consider Nifyananda a sannyas, someone may consider Him a devofee, and
    someone may consider Him a jnan. They may say whafever fhey Iike. Even if
    Nifyananda is a mosf insignificanf servanf of Lord Caifanya, I wouId sfiII keep
    His Iofus feef in my hearf. I fherefore kick fhe head of any sinfuI person who
    disregards fhe gIories of Lord Nifyananda and dares fo crificize Him.
    In somc pcoplc's opinion, Niiyananda Piablu is lalaiama, ilc diicci
    manilcsiaiion ol Kisna, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. In oilci's opinion,
    Hc is ilc sciviioi Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc dcaimosi scivani ol Caiianyadcva.
    Tlcic aic oilcis siill wlo considci Him a mana-bnagavata, an avanuta, oi a
    paramanamsa. And ilcic aic somc pcoplc wlo cannoi undcisiand wlo Hc is.
    Niiyananda Svaiupa may bc ilc paramanamsa avanuta spiiiiual masici ol ilc
    sannyasis, oi Hc may bc a dcvoicc lcaincd in ilc scicncc ol God; pcoplc may
    addicss Him in any way ilcy wani, oi Hc may lavc any lind ol iclaiionslip wiil
    Caiianyadcva, yci I will always lold Niiyananda's invaluablc loius lcci wiilin my
    lcaii. Il an ailcisi considcis ilai sullciing misciics in ilc lcll lnown as Andla-
    iamisia oi Mala-iauiava is mosi palaiablc, and in oidci io aclicvc ilai lc
    blasplcmcs my spiiiiual masici, ilcn wiiloui considciing lis mundanc
    picsiigious posiiion oi cxalicd posi I will licl lis lcad, wlicl is ilc icscivoii ol
    all sinlul piopcnsiiics. Sccing ilc Kauiavas' misclicl and lcaiing ilcii
    blasplcmous woids, Si laladcva spolc ilc lollowing woids in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.6S.31): Clcaily ilc many passions ol ilcsc scoundicls lavc madc
    ilcm so pioud ilai ilcy do noi wani pcacc. Tlcn lci ilcm bc pacilicd by plysical
    punislmcni, as animals aic wiil a siicl.'`
    Il a gcnuinc disciplc lacls ilis qualiiy ol gcnuinc, puic, iopmosi dcvoiion ai ilc
    loius lcci ol lis bona lidc spiiiiual masici, ilcn lc cannoi bc callcd a gcnuinc
    disciplc.` Wiiloui undcisianding ilis laci, sinlul lcllisl pcoplc inviic
    inauspiciousncss by blasplcming ilc spiiiiual masici iailci ilan sciving lim. As a
    icsuli ol ilc gicaily bcnclicial iopics ilai Tlaluia Vindavana manilcsicd in ilis
    woild in oidci io iccoid in biiglily cllulgcni goldcn woids ilc piopci ciiquciic ol
    a gcnuinc disciplc, ilc cniiic woild ol puic Vaisnavas lavc acccpicd Tlaluia
    Vindavana as ilc Guiudcva ol ilc cniiic Vaisnava communiiy. Ioi ilosc wlo lavc
    ilc sliglicsi doubi boin ol abominablc clcaiing piopcnsiiics oi sinlul moiivcs in
    ilis Vcdic conclusion, ilcic is no possibiliiy lilc alici lilc in aclicving dcvoiion io
    Gauia-Kisna. Rccciving ilc mcicy and inlciiiing ilc duiics ol Niiyananda Piablu,
    Tlaluia Vindavana las acicd as acarya-guru in ilis woild. Tlc ignoiani, asslilc,
    pscudo dcvoiccs wlo considci ilc prahrta-sanajyas, wlo aic lcllisl living
    incainaiions ol clcaiing lumiliiy, as idcal spiiiiual masicis simply commii
    ollcnscs ai ilc loius lcci ol Tlaluia Vindavana. No puic dcvoicc undci ilc slclici
    ol Caiianya and Niiyananda will cvci associaic in any way wiil ilc sinlul apa-
    sampraayas wlo aic opposcd io Tlaluia Vindavana. Yci il duc io pasi misdccds
    oi misloiiunc onc lappcns io lacc sucl bad associaiion, ilcn ilc Gaudya
    Vaisnavas lavc no qualilicaiion io associaic wiil sucl a disloncsi pcison wlosc
    ill-moiivaicd mind las dcviaicd liom ilc loius lcci ol Vindavana dasa Tlaluia.
    Tlc communiiy ol aiiogani pcisons will ialc millions and millions ol biiils io
    undcisiand Vindavana dasa Tlaluia's causclcss mcicy, so uniil ilcii ollcnscs aic
    cxlausicd, ilcy will ncvci lavc ilc oppoiiuniiy io icccivc a licl on ilc lcad liom
    ilc sanciilicd all-auspicious lcci ol a puic Vaisnava. Lvcn ilc gcnuinc dcsiic loi
    iccciving ilc nondupliciious mcicy ol a puic Vaisnava is a iaic commodiiy loi
    ignoiani mundanc sinlul pcoplc, pious liuiiivc woilcis, oi mcnial spcculaiois.
    Living cniiiics wlo aic avcisc io Haii, Guiu, and Vaisnava lavc noi accumulaicd
    sullicicni piciy in ilcii picvious lilciimcs, noi lavc ilousands ol ilcii loiclailcis
    accumulaicd sullicicni piciy, ilai ilcy aic qualilicd io icccivc ilc all-auspicious
    licl liom ilc loius lcci ol ilc puic, iiansccndcnial, uliimaic-bcnclii-awaiding
    loius lcci ol Tlaluia Vindavana. Tlc momcni ilai dusi liom ilc loius lcci ol a
    puic Vaisnava will lall on ilc lcads ol sinlul pcisons, ilai vciy momcni ilcy will
    bccomc licc liom all maiciial coniaminaiion and dcccii and ilus bccomc
    piopiiciois ol ilc wcalil ol dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 159
    jaya jaya ntyanana catanya-jivana
    tomara carana mora nauha sarana
    AII gIories fo Lord Nifyananda, whose Iife and souI is Lord Caifanya. Lef me
    fake sheIfer af Your Iofus feef.
    TEXT 160
    tomara naya ycna gauracanra gana
    janmc-janmc ycna toma samnat bcana
    As Your servanf, Ief me sing fhe gIories of Lord Caifanya, and Ief me
    accompany You birfh affer birfh.
    O Loid, I may ialc biiil in any spccics ol lilc, bui plcasc bc mcicilul ilai I may
    icmain Youi scivani. Moicovci, O Loid, sincc You do noi cngagc in any aciiviiy
    oilci ilan gloiilying ilc qualiiics ol Malapiablu, may I, as Youi mosi
    insignilicani scivani, consianily cngagc in assisiing a liiilc in Youi scivicc.`
    Picscnily ilc iiansccndcnial Vaisnavas wlo livc in ilc matnas as mcmbcis ol ilc
    Visva-vaisnava Raja-sabla lavc abandoncd all vaiiciics ol maiciial aciiviiics and
    aic lollowing in ilc looisicps ol Niiyananda Svaiupa in oidci io gloiily ilc
    qualiiics ol Gauiacandia. Tlcy alonc aic ilc gcnuinc, puic disciplcs ol Tlaluia
    Vindavana. Ioi ilis icason sinlul pcisons wlo aic viciims ol ilc agc ol Kali and
    avcisc io sucl disciplcs aic cciiainly sinlul and on ilc pail io lcll.
    TEXT 161
    yc sunayc a-hnanc catanycra hatna
    tanarc sri-gauracanra mIbc sarvatna
    One who hears fhe fopics of Lord Caifanya described in Ad-hhanda wiII
    cerfainIy affain His Iofus feef.
    TEXT 162
    isvara-purira stnanc naya vaya
    grnc aIcna prabnu sri-gauranga-raya
    Affer faking Ieave of Isvara Pur, Lord Gauranga refurned home.
    TEXT 163
    sun sarva navavipa naIa ananta
    prana as cnc ycna naIa upanita
    Everyone in Navadvpa was happy fo hear of fhe Lord's arrivaI. They feIf as if
    fheir Iife air had refurned fo fheir body.
    Wlcn ilc lilc aii ol a living cniiiy lcavcs ilc body, ii is callcd dcad; and wlcn ilc
    lilc iciuins io an incii body, ii is callcd lcalily and conscious. Similaily, wlcn
    Gauiasundaia wcni liom Si Mayapui io Gaya and siaycd ilcic loi somc iimc, all
    ilc icsidcnis ol Navadvpa bccamc lilclcss. Now by Si Gauiasundaia's iciuin io
    Si Mayapui-Navadvpa, ilcy all icgaincd ilcii livcs.
    TEXT 16+
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tns LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya commcntary on Si
    Caiianya-blagavaia, di-llanda, Cnaptcr Scvcntccn, cnttIc, 1nc Lors 1ravcI to
    Gaya.
    Madhya-khanda
    Chapfer One
    The beginning of fhe Lord's manifesfafion and insfrucfions on krsna-sankrfana
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs Malapiablu's loving iiansloimaiions alici His iciuin liom
    Gaya-dlama, His aciiviiics ol cxplaining io His siudcnis all woids in iclaiion io
    Kisna, and His insiiuciions on ilc congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol
    Loid Kisna.
    Alici iciuining liom Gaya-dlama, ilc Loid bcgan io manilcsi ccsiaiic sympioms
    oui ol lcclings ol scpaiaiion liom Kisna wlilc dcsciibing ilc gloiics ol Gaya. Tlc
    Loid dcsciibcd iopics icgaiding ilc loly placc io ilc dcvoiccs. Tlis clapici
    includcs dcsciipiions ol ilc mcciing ol dcvoiccs lcadcd by Sivasa, Siman,
    Gadadlaia, and Sadasiva ai ilc lousc ol Sullambaia lialmacai; ilcii
    asionislmcni and ciying on sccing ilc Loid's ccsiasy in scpaiaiion liom Kisna; ilc
    Loid's visii io ilc louscs ol Gangadasa Pandiia and Mulunda Sanjaya; moilci
    Sac's anxiciy loi lci son and lci piaycis io Kisna on His bclall; ilc Loid's
    cxplanaiion io His siudcnis ilai ilc namc ol Kisna is ilc only puipoii ol all woids
    and sciipiuics; ilc Loid's ialing bail in ilc Gangcs; ai ilc iimc ol caiing ilc
    Loid's gloiilicaiion io His moilci ilai all sciipiuics aic iclaicd wiil Kisna; ilc
    Loid's dcsciipiion ol ilc pailciic condiiion ol ilc godlcss condiiioncd soul wiilin
    ilc womb; ilc Loid's cxplanaiion io His siudcnis ilai cvciyiling is iclaicd io
    Kisna; ilc Loid's boasiing ilai His cxplanaiion ol ilc sciipiuics is
    incompiclcnsiblc io logicians duiing His convcisaiion wiil Gangadasa Pandiia;
    ilc Loid's manilcsiaiion ol ccsiaiic sympioms upon lcaiing Rainagaibla caiya
    icciic wiil dcvoiion a vcisc in gloiilicaiion ol Kisna; ilc Loid's cxplanaiion io His
    siudcnis ilai vcibs aic ilc cncigics ol Loid Kisna; ilc Loid's blcssing and ilc
    siudcnis' ciying wlcn ilc Loid ilcicalici bids ilcm goodbyc; ilc auiloi's
    lamcniaiion on icmcmbciing all ilcsc pasiimcs ol Gauia; and, linally, ilc pioccss
    loi pciloiming hrsna-sanhirtana is dcsciibcd by ilc Loid io His siudcnis.
    TEXT 1
    ajanu-Iambta-bnujau hanahavaatau
    sanhirtanaha-ptarau hamaIayatahsau
    vsvambnarau vja-varau yuga-narma-paIau
    vanc jagat prya-harau harunavatarau
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo Sr Caifanya Mahaprabhu and Sr
    Nifyananda Prabhu, whose arms exfend down fo Their knees, who have goIden
    yeIIow compIexions, and who inaugurafed fhe congregafionaI chanfing of fhe
    hoIy names of fhe Lord. Their eyes resembIe fhe pefaIs of a Iofus fIower; They
    are fhe mainfainers of fhe Iiving enfifies, fhe besf of fhe brahmanas, fhe
    profecfors of reIigious principIes for fhis age, fhe benefacfors of fhe universe,
    and fhe mosf mercifuI of aII incarnafions.
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Onc, vcisc 1.
    TEXT 2
    namas trhaIa satyaya
    jagannatna sutaya ca
    sa-bnrtyaya sa-putraya
    sa-haIatraya tc naman
    O my Lord! You are efernaIIy exisfing-in fhe pasf, presenf, and fufure-yef
    You are fhe son of Sr ]agannafha Misra. I offer my repeafed obeisances unfo
    You aIong wifh Your associafes (Your devofee servanfs), Your sons (Your
    Gosvam discipIes or fhe processes of devofionaI service, such as fhe
    congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy name), and Your consorfs (who, according
    fo reguIafive principIes, refer fo Visnupriya, who is Bhu-sakfi, Laksmpriya, who
    is Sr-sakfi, and Navadvpa, which is NIa, LIa, or Durga, and, according fo
    devofionaI principIes, refer fo fhe fwo Gadadharas, Narahari, Ramananda,
    ]agadananda, and ofhers).
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Onc, vcisc 2.
    TEXT 3
    jaya jaya jaya vsvambnara vja-raja
    jaya vsvambnara-prya vasnava samaja
    AII gIories fo Visvambhara, fhe king of fhe brahmanas. AII gIories fo fhe
    sociefy of devofees, who are dear fo Visvambhara.
    Tlc pliascs vsvambnara vja-raja and vsvambnara-prya vasnava samaja aic
    cxplaincd as lollows: Alilougl Si Gauiasundaia is Himscll ilc lull manilcsiaiion
    ol ilc branmanas woislipablc Loid, Hc is ilc bcsi ol ilc branmanas; and ilc
    sociciy ol dcvoiccs, oi ilc paramanamsa Guius ol all varnas and asramas, aic mosi
    dcai io Him. Pcoplc wlo lavc noi undcigonc samsharas, oi puiilicaioiy pioccsscs,
    aic lnown as oncc-boin suras, and pcisons wlo lavc undcigonc samsharas aic
    lnown as iwicc-boin. Alilougl hsatryas and vasyas aic also lnown as iwicc-
    boins, ilc woid vja-raja iclcis only io ilc branmanas. Condiiioncd souls in ilis
    maiciial woild aic cligiblc loi bcing cnianglcd in sinlul aciiviiics duc io ilc sccd
    and womb liom wlicl ilcy wcic boin, ilcicloic all cmbodicd souls musi undcigo
    puiilicaioiy pioccsscs in oidci io couniciaci ilcii naiuially inlciiicd sinlul
    icaciions. Loid Visvamblaia was indillcicni io samsharas, Hc nciilci cncouiagcd
    noi opposcd ilcii obscivancc. Hc was paiiial io ava-varnasrama piinciplcs ilai
    wcic lavoiablc io dcvoiional scivicc; non-Vaisnava, oi aava-varnasrama,
    piinciplcs wcic noi appicciaicd by Him. Hc acccpicd ilosc aciual asramas and
    ilosc varnas bascd on occupaiion ilai wcic lavoiablc io dcvoiional scivicc as
    ava-varnasrama; ilai is wly ilc sociciy ol dcvoiccs is dcai io Him. In ilc sociciy
    ol nondcvoiccs ilcic is spccial siicss givcn io harma-hana and impcisonalism, bui
    long bcloic ilc appcaiancc ol ilc Loid ilc sociciy ol Si Vaisnavas and ilc sociciy
    ol Taiivavad Vaisnavas wcic vciy piomincni in Souil India. Tlc Loid considcicd
    ilc bona lidc sociciy ol dcvoiccs, oi ilc Madlva-Gaudya-samaja, as mosi dcai. Hc
    csiablislcd Madlva-Gaudya branmanas lilc Si Sanaiana and Si Rupa Piablus,
    wlo wcic boin in a branmana lamily bclonging io ilc bona lidc Vaisnava sociciy ol
    Kainaiala, as His own bclovcd Vaisnava acaryas. Moicovci, Hc acccpicd ilc iwo
    Piablus Sipada Piabodlananda and Sipada Gopala llaiia liom ilc sociciy ol Si
    Vaisnavas and csiablislcd ilcm as His dcai dcvoiccs. Alilougl ilc Si-sampiadaya
    and ilc lialma-sampiadaya ol Souil India wcic dcai io Si Gauiasundaia, His
    own Si Gaudya-sampiadaya is mosi dcai. In duc couisc ol iimc ilc couisc and
    piaciicc ol Gaudya Vaisnava sociciy was gicaily disiuibcd by ilc considciaiions ol
    smartas lilc ilc pancopasahas, ilc woislipcis ol livc gods. Tlai is wly Hc oidcicd
    Simai Sanaiana Gosvamipada, wlo was boin in ilc Si Madlva branmana sociciy,
    io compilc ilc Vaisnava smrt namcd Har-bnaht-vIasa. Sincc Sipada Gopala
    llaiia Gosvam, wlo appcaicd in ilc Si Ramanuja Vaisnava sociciy, was vciy dcai
    io boil Simai Sanaiana and Rupa Piablus, Simai Sanaiana Gosvam gavc lis own
    compilaiion ol Har-bnaht-vIasa io lim loi cxpanding and cdiiing. Tlcicloic Sri
    Har-bnaht-vIasa and, in puisuancc, Sat-hrya-sara-ipha and Samshara-ipha aic
    acccpicd as Gaudya Vaisnava smrts and Gaudya Vaisnava sciipiuics on social
    codcs. In ilc Vaisnava sociciy lollowing Si Gauiasundaia wc lind a lcw spccial
    claiaciciisiics. Sincc ilc dociiinc ol ilc smartas las cicaicd vaiious obsiaclcs on
    ilc pail ol Vaisnava smrts, Si Dlyanacandia, Si Rasilananda, and, moic
    icccnily, Si Simad llaliivinoda Tlaluia Malasaya lavc aspiicd loi ilc aciual
    cicinal bcnclii ol ilc Gaudya Vaisnava sociciy in ilc linc ol Si Gauia.
    Tlc Gaudya Vaisnava sociciy csiablislcd by Simad llaliivinoda Tlaluia was
    csiablislcd in ilc ciiy ol Calcuiia in ilc lilil ccniuiy ol ilc Caiianya cia. Ai ilai
    iimc ilc so-callcd Gaudya Vaisnavas lad noi yci bcgun io discuss ilc iopics ol
    ilcii own sampraaya. Alici a sloii span ol iimc, a ncw concocicd sampraaya
    dcvoid ol cicinal Vcdic injunciions callcd Gauianga-samaja was csiablislcd in
    Calcuiia. Gaudya Vaisnava sociciy is a biancl ol ilc Visva-vaisnava Raja-sabla.
    Duc io ilcii sloiisiglicdncss, ilc modcin logicians say ilai ilcic is no mcniion ol
    ilc woid Vaisnava-samaja in ancicni liiciaiuic; bui il ilcy siudy ilis paiiiculai
    poiiion ol ilc picscni bool, ilcn ilcy will icalizc and icciily ilcii ignoiancc. Tlc
    spccial claiaciciisiics ol ilc Gaudya Vaisnava sociciy aic ilai ilcy lavc lully
    acccpicd ilc piinciplcs ol bcing unalloycd, bcing dcvoicd io Kisna, acccpiing
    suboidinaiion io ilc Loid, wlo is lull ol all poicncics, and dcvcloping a
    iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid, as piopagaicd by ilc loui picvious Vaisnava acaryas,
    and lavc picaclcd ilc bcauiy ol causclcss woislip in ilis woild. Opposiiion io
    diy impcisonal lnowlcdgc dcvoid ol scivicc io ilc cicinal supicmc coniiollci,
    acccpiancc ol Vaisnavism on ilc basis ol qualiiics iailci ilan biiil, acccpiancc ol
    ilc supicmacy ol dcvoiional sciipiuics, icjcciion ol ilc unauiloiizcd pioccss ol
    pancopasana covcicd by laima and jnana, and many oilci claiaciciisiics ilai wcic
    noi picaclcd by acaryas ol ilc mcdicval agc aic lound in Gaudya Vaisnava
    icaclings. lui ilc mosi soiiowlul iopic is ilai ilc piidc and cnvy ol pcisons wlo
    aic avcisc io puic dcvoiional scivicc lavc moic oi lcss cicaicd obsiaclcs in puic
    Vaisnava bclavioi.
    Vaisnava-samiai Sila Jagannaila dasa and lis lollowci Si Simad llaliivinoda
    Tlaluia Malasaya lavc ioially icmovcd many discicpancics ilai lad cnicicd
    Gaudya Vaisnava sociciy. Tlcicloic, ai picscni, ilcsc puic cxalicd Vaisnavas and
    ilcii nondupliciious bclovcd lollowcis can bc addicsscd as vsvambnara-prya
    vasnava samaja-ilc sociciy ol dcvoiccs wlo aic dcai io Visvamblaia.` Tlosc
    losiilc pcisons wlo aic unlavoiablc io ilis sociciy cicaic unlimiicd
    inauspiciousncss io ilc Gaudya Vaisnava sociciy; in oilci woids, ilcy aic
    dislilcd, bcing opponcnis ol Si Gauiasundaia's dcai oncs.
    TEXT +
    gauracanra jaya narma-sctu mana-nira
    jaya sanhirtana-maya sunara-sarira
    AII gIories fo fhe mosf sober Gauracandra, who is fhe bridge fo reIigion. AII
    gIories fo He whose mosf affracfive body is fhe personificafion of sanhrtana.
    Tlc woid narma-sctu is cxplaincd as lollows: Tlcic is a gicai dillcicncc bciwccn
    woildly oi cconomic duiics and iiansccndcnial oi spiiiiual duiics. Tlai is wly
    Loid Gauiasundaia iool ilc posiiion ol ilc iopmosi jaga-guru and bccamc ilc
    biidgc loi woildly pious pcoplc io cnici Vailunila. Wc lind ilai Gauiasundaia
    was ilc oiiginal piopoundci ol ilc acntya bncabnca plilosoply, wlicl
    icconcilcs ilc dillcicnccs bciwccn ilc impcisonalisis and ilc Vaisnavas. Gauialaii
    las noi iniioduccd any aiiangcmcni loi cniciing ilc lingdom ol icligiosiiy by
    lollowing any piinciplcs ilai aic immoial, concocicd, oi opposcd io onc's
    consiiiuiional duiics. Tlc prahrta-sanajya plilosoply, wlicl is bascd on
    mainiaining iiicligiosiiy, and maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion, wlicl is liccly indulgcd
    in undci ilc namc ol icligion, aic boil mundanc oi woildly; in oilci woids, ilcy
    aic boil bascd on maiciialisiic cxicinal lnowlcdgc. Loid Gauialaii, wlo is ilc
    pioiccioi ol sanatana-narma, iaugli cvciyonc low io cioss bcyond woildly
    considciaiions and aiiain ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja by building a biidgc in ilc loim
    ol picacling congicgaiional claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii.
    Tlc woid mana-nira is cxplaincd as lollows: Gauiasundaia did noi lollow ilc
    pail ol aigumcni, iailci Hc iccsiablislcd ilc pail ol ilc Vcas. Hc did noi picacl
    oi display ilc icsilcssncss ol mcnial spcculaiion bascd on scnsc giaiilicaiion lilc
    an oidinaiy laimi; in oilci woids, Hc did noi insiiuci anyonc io aclicvc
    icmpoiaiy mundanc pciislablc lappincss. To conquci ilc uigcs ol onc's ionguc,
    bclly, and gcniials is callcd nrt, oi scll-coniiol, oi acccpiancc ol trana-
    sannyasa. Rcsilcss pcisons wlo aic dcvoid ol sucl scll-coniiol in ilc loim ol
    coniiolling ilc uigcs ol ilc body, mind, and spcccl cannoi undcisiand anyiling
    aboui ilc iiansccndcnial iopics ol dcvoiional scivicc io Haii. Tlus ilcy inviic
    vaiious lalsc aigumcnis iliougl ilc lclp ol ilcii mundanc lnowlcdgc. Sincc
    Gauiasundaia did noi cncouiagc sucl lalsc aigumcnis, Hc is mosi sobci and
    woislipablc by ilc sobci sannyasis. Alilougl aiiaclcd louscloldcis and gaura-
    nagaris, wlo aic bcicli ol moialiiy, impudcnily considci Gauiasundaia an
    unconiiollcd aiiaclcd louscloldci cngagcd in amoious allaiis, Hc is siiuaicd lai
    bcyond ilcii concocicd idcas and is ilcicloic callcd mana-nira.
    Tlc woid sanhirtana-maya is cxplaincd as lollows: Alilougl Gauiasundaia is
    Himscll ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad Kisna, Hc is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol
    claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna and Hc las manilcsicd His Gauia pasiimcs in
    ilc iolc ol a mana-bnagavata. Hc is ilc Supicmc lialman and ilc pcisonilicaiion
    ol woislipablc sound in ilc saciilicc ol claniing ilc loly namcs.
    TEXT 5
    jaya ntyanancra bannava nana prana
    jaya gaanara-avatcra prcma-nama
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord, who is fhe friend, weaIfh, and Iife of Nifyananda. AII
    gIories fo fhe abode of Gadadhara and Advaifa's Iove.
    TEXT 6
    jaya sri jagaanana-prya-atsaya
    jaya vahrcsvara-hasisvarcra nraya
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord, who is mosf dear fo ]agadananda. AII gIories fo fhe
    hearf and souI of Vakresvara and Kassvara.
    TEXT 7
    jaya jaya srivasa prya-varga-natna
    jiva-prat hara prabnu` subna-rst-pata
    AII gIories fo He who is fhe Lord of His beIoved associafes headed by Srvasa.
    O Lord, pIease besfow Your mercifuI gIance on fhe Iiving enfifies!
    TEXT 8
    manya-hnana-hatna ycna amrtcra hnana
    yc hatna sunIc gnucc antara-pasana
    The fopics of fhe Madhya-hhanda are jusf Iike drops of necfar. Afheism wiII be
    vanquished from fhe hearf of anyone who hears fhese narrafions.
    TEXT 9
    manya-hnana-hatna, bna, suna cha-cttc
    sanhirtana arambna naIa ycna matc
    O dear brofhers, pIease hear affenfiveIy fhe fopics of fhe Madhya-hhanda,
    wherein fhe inaugurafion of fhe sanhrtana pasfimes is described.
    TEXT 10
    gaya har aIcna sri-gaurasunara
    parpurna nvan naIa naiya-nagara
    As soon as Sr Gaurasundara refurned from Gaya, fhe enfire cify of Nadia was
    fiIIed wifh fhe news.
    TEXT 11
    naIcna yata saba apta-varga acnc
    hcna agc, hcna majnc, hcna at pacnc
    AII fhe Lord's friends and reIafives came running fo see Him, some came in
    fronf, some came in fhe middIe, and some came far behind.
    TEXT 12
    yatna-yogya haIa prabnu sabarc sambnasa
    vsvambnarc chn sabc naIa uIIasa
    The Lord spoke befiffingIy wifh everyone, and fhey aII became jubiIanf on
    seeing Visvambhara.
    TEXT 13
    aguva sabc anIcna nja-gnarc
    tirtna-hatna sabarc hancna vsvambnarc
    They aII greefed fhe Lord and accompanied Him home, where Visvambhara
    narrafed fhe fopics of His piIgrimage.
    Tlc woid aguva mcans coming bcloic io gicci` oi aiiiving bcloic.`
    TEXT 1+
    prabnu baIc,-toma sabahara asirvac
    gaya-bnum chnya anu nrvronc
    The Lord said, By fhe bIessings of aII of you, I have visifed fhe abode of Gaya
    wifhouf any difficuIfy.`
    TEXT 15
    parama sunamra na prabnu hatna haya
    sabc tusta naIa chn prabnura vnaya
    The Lord spoke wifh such greaf humiIify fhaf everyone became fuIIy safisfied.
    TEXT 16
    src nasta ya hcna crajivi harc
    sarva-angc nasta ya hcna mantra pac
    Someone pIaced his hand on fhe Lord's head and said, Live a Iong Iife.`
    Someone eIse fouched His various Iimbs whiIe chanfing manfras.
    TEXT 17
    hcna vahsc nasta ya harc asirvaa
    govna sitaIanana haruna prasaa
    Someone pIaced fheir hand on fhe Lord's chesf and bIessed Him wifh fhe
    words: May Govinda besfow bIissfuI soofhing mercy on You.`
    TEXT 18
    naIa anana-mayi saci bnagyavati
    putra chn narsc na janc acnc hat
    The mosf forfunafe mofher Sac was fiIIed wifh joy and forgof herseIf whiIe
    seeing her son.
    TEXT 19
    Iahsmira janaha huIc anana utnIa
    pat-muhna chnya Iahsmira unhna gcIa
    The parenfs and reIafives of Laksm became mosf happy, and Laksm's disfress
    was vanquished as she Iooked af fhe face of her husband.
    TEXT 20
    sahaIa vasnava-gana narsa naIa
    chntc-o sc-hsanc hcna hcna gcIa
    AII fhe Vaisnavas became pIeased. Some of fhem immediafeIy wenf fo see fhe
    Lord.
    TEXT 21
    sabaharc har prabnu vnaya-sambnasa
    vaya Icna sabc gcIa nja-vasa
    The Lord humbIy spoke fo everyone, and affer faking Ieave fhey aII refurned fo
    fheir homes.
    TEXT 22
    vsnu-bnahta gut-u-car-jana Iaya
    ranan-hatna hanbarc vasIcna gya
    The Lord fhen fook a few devofees fo a soIifary pIace fo discuss some
    confidenfiaI fopics.
    Tlc woid gut mcans a small numbci.` Tlcic aic iwo linds ol pcoplc in ilis
    woild. Tlc majoiiiy bccomc indillcicni io ilc scivicc ol Visnu wlilc iiying io
    cnjoy scnsc giaiilicaiion in ilc guisc ol masicis ol ilc maiciial cncigy, and ilc
    minoiiiy cngagc in ilc scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc laiici aic callcd
    Vaisnavas, oi dcvoiccs ol Visnu. Si Gauiasundaia bcgan io discuss ilc iopics ol
    Haii in a soliiaiy placc wiil a lcw sucl Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 23
    prabnu baIc,-bannu-saba suna, han hatna
    hrsncra apurva yc chnIun yatna yatna
    The Lord said, O friends, pIease hear abouf fhe wonders of Krsna fhaf I have
    seen.
    TEXT 2+
    gayara bntara matra naIana pravcsa
    pratnamc sunIana mangaIa vscsa
    As soon as I enfered fhe abode of Gaya, I heard fhe mosf auspicious sounds.
    TEXT 25
    sanasra sanasra vpra pac vca-nvan
    chna chna vsnu paoaha tirtna-hnan
    Thousands and fhousands of brahmanas were recifing prayers from fhe
    Vcdas. They said, Come and see fhe hoIy spof where Lord Visnu washed His
    Iofus feef.'
    TEXT 26
    purvc hrsna yabc haIa gaya-agamana
    sc-stnanc ran prabnu nuIa carana
    When Krsna previousIy visifed Gaya, He washed His feef af fhaf pIace.
    TEXTS 27-28
    yanra paoaha Iag gangara manattva
    src nar sva janc paoaha-tattva
    sc carana-uaha-prabnavc sc stnana
    jagatc naIa paoaha-tirtna nama
    The Ganges became gIorious due fo being fouched by fhe Iofus feef of fhe
    Lord, and Lord Siva reaIized fhose gIories by hoIding fhaf wafer on his head. By
    fhe infIuence of fhaf wafer fhaf has washed fhe Lord's feef fhis pIace has become
    famous by fhe name Padodaka-frfha.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.1S.21) ii is siaicd: Wlo can bc woiily ol ilc namc
    ol ilc Supicmc Loid bui ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad Si Kisna' lialmaj collccicd
    ilc waici cmanaiing liom ilc nails ol His lcci in oidci io awaid ii io Loid Siva as a
    woisliplul wclcomc. Tlis vciy waici ilc Gangcs] is puiilying ilc wlolc univcisc,
    including Loid Siva.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.2S.22) ii is siaicd: Tlc blcsscd Loid Siva bccomcs all
    ilc moic blcsscd by bcaiing on lis lcad ilc loly waicis ol ilc Gangcs, wlicl las
    iis souicc in ilc waici ilai waslcd ilc Loid's loius lcci. Tlc Loid's lcci aci lilc
    ilundcibolis luilcd io slaiici ilc mouniain ol sin sioicd in ilc mind ol ilc
    mcdiiaiing dcvoicc. Onc slould ilcicloic mcdiiaic on ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid loi
    a long iimc.`
    TEXT 29
    paa-pama-tirtncra Iatc prabnu nama
    ajnarc jnarayc u hamaIa-nayana
    As soon as fhe Lord repeafed fhe name of Pada-padma-frfha, fears began fo
    incessanfIy fIow from His eyes.
    TEXT 30
    scsc prabnu naIcna baa asambara
    hrsna baI hantc IagIa banutara
    EvenfuaIIy fhe Lord Iosf aII composure and caIIed ouf fhe name of Krsna as He
    cried profuseIy.
    Tlc woid asambara mcans bcing unablc io coniiol oncscll,` in oilci woids, io
    losc all paiicncc` oi io conccal oncscll.`
    TEXT 31
    bnarIa puspcra vana manaprcma-jaIc
    manasvasa cna prabnu hrsna hrsna baIc
    The fIower garden was inundafed wifh fears of Iove, and fhe Lord sighed
    deepIy whiIe chanfing fhe name of Krsna.
    TEXT 32
    puIahc purnta naIa sarva-haIcvara
    stnra nanc prabnu hampa-bnarc tnara-tnara
    The Lord's enfire body was decorafed wifh hairs sfanding on end, and He was
    unabIe fo remain sfiII as His body began fo infenseIy shiver.
    TEXT 33
    sriman panta-a yata bnahta-gana
    chncna apurva hrsna-prcmcra hranana
    Srman Pandifa and fhe ofher devofees aII wafched as fhe Lord cried ouf of
    infense Iove for Krsna.
    TEXT 3+
    catur-hc nayanc banayc prcma-nara
    ganga ycna asya harIa avatara
    Tears of Iove fIowed from fhe Lord's eyes in aII direcfions as if fhe Ganges had
    appeared fhere.
    TEXT 35
    manc manc sabc cntcna camathara
    c-mata nanc habnu nan chn ara
    Everyone fhere was sfruck wifh wonder and fhoughf, We have never before
    seen Him Iike fhis.
    TEXT 36
    sri-hrsncra anugrana naIa nanc
    h vabnava patnc va naIa arasanc
    He musf have received fhe mercy of Lord Krsna, or perhaps He has seen
    somefhing wonderfuI on fhe way.`
    TEXT 37
    banya-rst prabnura naIa hata-hsanc
    scsc prabnu sambnasa harIa saba sanc
    Affer a shorf whiIe, fhe Lord regained His exfernaI consciousness and began fo
    speak fo everyone presenf fhere.
    TEXT 38
    prabnu hanc,-bannu saba` aj gnarc yana
    haI yatna baI tatna asbarc cana
    The Lord said, O friends, pIease refurn home foday. I wiII feII you where you
    may come and meef Me fomorrow.
    TEXT 39
    toma saba santa nbnrta cha stnanc
    mora unhna sahaIa harba nvcanc
    I wish fo feII you abouf My miseries in a soIifary pIace.
    I will iclaic io you ilc iopics ol My disiicss duc io lovc ol Kisna in a soliiaiy
    placc, dcvoid ol maiciialisiic pcoplc. No maiciialisiic pcison will undcisiand ilc
    disiicss I lccl duc io scpaiaiion liom Kisna. Tlai is wly I will opcn ilc doois ol
    My woundcd lcaii and icvcal ilc pain I lccl duc io scpaiaiion liom Kisna io
    iniimaic dcvoiccs lilc you.`
    TEXT +0
    haI sabc suhIambara-branmacari gnarc
    tum ara saasva asna satvarc
    You and Sadasiva shouId come earIy fomorrow fo SukIambara Brahmacar's
    house.`
    Il ilc woid tum in ilis vcisc is acccpicd as singulai, ilcn ii musi iclci io Siman
    Pandiia (scc ilc lollowing vcisc 70).
    TEXT +1
    sambnasa harya sabc harIa vaya
    yatna-haryc ranIcna vsvambnara-raya
    Affer speaking fo everyone, Visvambhara bid fhem goodbye and fhen
    performed His dufies.
    TEXT +2
    nravan hrsnavcsa prabnura sarirc
    mana-vrahtcra praya vyavanara harc
    Ecsfafic Iove of Krsna was consfanfIy visibIe in fhe body of fhe Lord, and He
    became mosf renounced in His deaIings.
    Lovc ol Kisna in ilc mood ol anruna-manabnava was always lound in ilc body
    ol ilc Loid. Tlcicloic, lollowing in ilc looisicps ol a iopmosi icnunciaic and
    bcing absoibcd in ilc mood ol a dcvoicc, Hc gavc up all dcsiics loi cnjoying
    pcisonal lappincss and, as ilc pcisonilicaiion ol puic icnunciaiion, Hc displaycd
    inicnsc cagcincss loi bcing aiiiacicd io an cnclaniing tamaIa-iicc-blaclisl
    pcisonaliiy. Rcgaiding ilc simuliancous picscncc ol lnowlcdgc, icnunciaiion, and
    dcvoiion, onc slould discuss ilc lollowing vcisc liom Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.2.+2): Dcvoiion, diicci cxpciicncc ol ilc Supicmc Loid, and dciaclmcni
    liom oilci ilings-ilcsc ilicc occui simuliancously loi onc wlo las ialcn
    slclici ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, in ilc samc way ilai plcasuic,
    nouiislmcni and iclicl liom lungci comc simuliancously and incicasingly, wiil
    cacl biic, loi a pcison cngagcd in caiing.`
    TEXT +3
    bujntc na parc a putrcra carta
    tatnapna putra chn mana-ananta
    Mofher Sac couId nof undersfand fhe conducf of her son, yef she was
    overjoyed fo see Him.
    TEXT ++
    hrsna hrsna baI prabnu harayc hranana
    a chnc,-asru-jaIc bnarIa angana
    As fhe Lord wepf, He cried ouf fhe name of Krsna. His mofher saw fhaf fhe
    courfyard was fIooded wifh fears.
    TEXT +5
    hotna hrsna` hotna hrsna`-baIayc tnahura
    baItc baItc prcma baayc pracura
    The Lord cried ouf, Where is Krsna: Where is Krsna:` WhiIe caIIing ouf in
    fhis way, His Iove incessanfIy increased.
    TEXT +6
    hcnu nan bujnc a hon va harana
    hara-yoc IaIa a govna-sarana
    His mofher couId nof undersfand anyfhing, fherefore she soughf fhe
    profecfion of Govinda wifh foIded hands.
    TEXT +7
    arambnIa manaprabnu apana-prahasa
    ananta branmana-maya naIa uIIasa
    As fhe Supreme Lord began fo manifesf HimseIf, innumerabIe universes
    rejoiced.
    TEXT +8
    prcma-vrst hartc prabnura subnarambna
    nvan sun yaya yatna bnagavata-vrna
    AII fhe devofees immediafeIy came fhere as fhey heard abouf fhe auspicious
    beginning of fhe Lord's disfribufion of Iove.
    lcing compassionaic io ilc living cniiiics, ilc Loid bcgan io slowci lovc ol God ai
    an auspicious momcni. As soon as ilis ncws was ciiculaicd, ilc dcvoiccs
    immcdiaicly camc io scc Him.
    TEXT +9
    yc-saba vasnava gcIa prabnu-arasanc
    sambnasa harIa prabnu tan sabara sanc
    AII fhe Vaisnavas who came fo see fhe Lord were warmIy greefed by Him.
    TEXT 50
    haI suhIambara-gnarc mIba asya
    mora unhna nvcmu nbnrtc vasya
    Meef fomorrow af SukIambara's house, where I wiII submif My sorrows fo
    you in secIusion.`
    TEXT 51
    narsc purnta naIa sriman-panta
    chnya abnuta prcma mana narasta
    Srman Pandifa was fiIIed wifh joy. He was deIighfed on seeing fhe wonderfuI
    manifesfafion of Iove.
    TEXT 52
    yatna hrtya har usan-haIc saj Iaya
    caIIa tuItc puspa narasta naya
    Affer performing his dufies earIy fhe nexf morning, he fook a baskef and
    happiIy wenf fo coIIecf fIowers.
    TEXT 53
    cha huna gacna acnc srivasa-manrc
    huna-rupc hba haIpa-taru avatarc
    In fhe house of Srvasa fhere was a hunda fIower free fhaf appeared Iike fhe
    incarnafion of a haIpa-vrhsa.
    TEXT 5+
    yatcha vasnava toIc tuItc na parc
    ahsaya avyaya puspa sarva-hsana narc
    The Vaisnavas picked as many fIowers as fhey Iiked, buf fhe suppIy of fIowers
    aIways remained inexhausfibIe and undiminished.
    TEXT 55
    usan-haIc utnya sahaIa bnahta-gana
    puspa tuIbarc as naIa mIana
    Affer rising in fhe morning, aII fhe devofees wouId reguIarIy meef fhere fo
    gafher fIowers.
    TEXT 56
    sabc toIcna puspa hrsna-hatna rasc
    gaanara, gopinatna, raman, srivasc
    Gadadhara, Gopnafha, Ramai, and Srvasa aII picked fIowers whiIe discussing
    fopics of Krsna.
    TEXT 57
    ncna samayc as sriman-panta
    nastc nastc as naIa vta
    Af fhaf momenf, Srman Pandifa arrived fhere wifh a smiIe on his face.
    TEXT 58
    sabc baIcna,-aj baa chn nasya`
    sriman hancna,-acnc harana avasya
    They aII said, If seems you are very happy foday:` Srman Pandifa repIied,
    There is, of course, a good reason.`
    TEXT 59
    hana chn-baIIcna bnagavata-gana
    sriman-panta baIc,-sunana harana
    The devofees said, PIease expIain.` Srman Pandifa fhen said, PIease hear
    fhe reason.
    TEXT 60
    parama-abnuta hatna, mana asambnava
    nma-panta naIa parama vasnava
    A mosf wonderfuI and mosf impossibIe incidenf has occurred; Nimai Pandifa
    has become fhe greafesf Vaisnava.
    Tlc samc Nimai Pandiia wlo was a lcw days bcloic ilc cicsi jcwcl amongsi
    logicians and wlo iidiculcd ilc Vaisnavas wiil caiicaiuics and icasing woids las
    now bccomc a gicai Vaisnava.`
    TEXT 61
    gaya natc aIcna sahaIa husaIc
    sun am sambnastc gcIana vhaIc
    Hearing fhaf He has happiIy refurned from Gaya, I wenf fo greef Him
    yesferday affernoon.
    TEXT 62
    parama-vrahta-rupa sahaIa sambnasa
    tIarncha aunatycra nanha prahasa
    Everyfhing He said reveaIed His ufmosf aversion fo fhe worId. He did nof
    dispIay any arrogance for even a momenf.
    TEXT 63
    nbnrtc hantc IagIcna hrsna-hatna
    yc yc stnanc chnIcna yc apurva yatna
    In a secIuded pIace He began fo speak abouf Krsna and fhe wonders fhaf He
    had wifnessed af various pIaces.
    TEXT 6+
    paa-pama-tirtncra Iatc matra nama
    nayancra jaIc saba purna naIa stnana
    As soon as He menfioned fhe name of Pada-padma-frfha, fhe pIace became
    fiIIed wifh His fears.
    TEXT 65
    sarva anga mana-hampa puIahc purnta
    na hrsna` baIya matra paIa bnumta
    His enfire body began fo frembIe and aII fhe hairs on His body sfood on end.
    CaIIing ouf, O Krsna!' He feII fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 66
    sarva angc natu nan, naIa murcnta
    hata-hsanc banya-rst naIa camahta
    When He feII unconscious, fhere was no sign of Iife in His body. Then, affer a
    whiIe, He regained His exfernaI consciousness wifh a sudden jerk.
    TEXT 67
    scsc yc baIya hrsna hantc IagIa
    ncna bujn,-gangacvi asya mIIa
    Then finaIIy He cried ouf fhe name of Krsna. If seemed as if Ganga herseIf
    appeared in His eyes.
    TEXT 68
    yc bnaht chnIu am tanana nayanc
    tananc manusya-bun nan ara manc
    By fhe devofion fhaf I have seen in Him, I no Ionger consider Him an ordinary
    human being.
    TEXT 69
    sabc c hatna hanIcna banya naIc
    suhIambara-gnara haI mIba sahaIc
    On regaining exfernaI consciousness, He said onIy, Lef us meef af fhe house
    of SukIambara earIy fomorrow morning.'
    TEXT 70
    tum ara saasva panta murar
    toma saba stnanc unhna harba gonar
    I wish fo reveaI My disfress fo you, Sadasiva, and Murari Pandifa.'
    Tlc woid gonar (dciivcd liom ilc Sansliii woid gocara) gcncially mcans
    cxpicssing,` submiiiing,` oi piaying loi sympaily,` bui in lilai and Oiissa ii
    iclcis io wccping.
    TEXT 71
    parama mangaIa c hanIana hatna
    avasya harana tnc acnayc sarvatna
    There is every reason fo beIieve fhis mosf auspicious news fhaf I have given
    you.`
    TEXT 72
    srimancra vacana sunya bnahta-ganc
    nar baI mananvan harIa tahnanc
    On hearing fhe news from Srman Pandifa, fhe devofees friumphanfIy chanfed
    fhe name of Hari.
    TEXT 73
    pratnamc baIIcna srivasa uara
    gotra baauna hrsna ama sabahara
    The mosf magnanimous Srvasa was fhe firsf fo speak, May Lord Krsna
    increase our famiIy.`
    Tlc woid gotra mcans lamily` oi asscmbly.`
    TEXT 7+
    gotram nu varnatam t
    May our famiIy increase.
    TEXT 75
    ananc harcna sabc hrsna-samhatnana
    utnIa mangaIa-nvan parama-monana
    As aII fhe devofees happiIy discussed fopics of Krsna, fhe mosf auspicious and
    enchanfing sound vibrafion arose.
    TEXT 76
    tatnastu tatnastu baIc bnagavata-gana
    sabc bnajuha hrsnacanrcra carana
    AII fhe devofees repeafedIy excIaimed, May if be so. Lef everyone worship fhe
    Iofus feef of Krsnacandra.`
    Tlc woid tatnastu is uscd by ilc smartas as a blcssing duiing ilc ollciing ol
    oblaiions io onc's loiclailcis in ilc srana ccicmony.
    Lci cvciyonc, liom lialma down io ilc ani, scivc ilc loius lcci ol Kisna and ilus
    incicasc oui lamily.` Hcaiing ilis siaicmcni liom ilc mouil ol Sivasa, all ilc
    asscmblcd dcvoiccs immcdiaicly appiovcd by saying, Lci ii bc so.`
    TEXT 77
    ncna-matc puspa tuI bnagavata-gana
    puja harbarc sabc harIa gamana
    In fhis way, affer picking fIowers, aII fhe devofees refurned fo fheir homes fo
    perform fheir daiIy worship.
    TEXT 78
    sriman-panta caIIcna ganga-tirc
    suhIambara-branmacari-tanana manrc
    Srman Pandifa wenf fo fhe house of SukIambara Brahmacar on fhe bank of
    fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 79
    sunya c-saba hatna prabnu-gaanara
    suhIambara grna-prat caIIa satvara
    When Gadadhara Prabhu heard fhe news, he quickIy wenf fo fhe house of
    SukIambara.
    TEXT 80
    h ahnyana hrsncra hancna sun gya
    tnahIcna suhIambara-grnc Iohaya
    Thinking, Lef me hear whaf fopics of Krsna He wiII reIafe,` Gadadhara hid
    himseIf inside SukIambara's house.
    TEXT 81
    saasva, murar, sriman, suhIambara
    mIIa sahaIa yata prcma-anucara
    Soon devofed companions of fhe Lord Iike Sadasiva, Murari, Srman, and
    SukIambara aII gafhered fhere.
    TEXT 82
    ncna samayc vsvambnara vja-raja
    asya mIIa nctna vasnava-samaja
    Af fhaf fime Visvambhara, fhe king of fhe fwice-born, arrived fhere fo meef fhe
    assembIed Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 83
    parama-ananc sabc harcna sambnasa
    prabnura nanha banya-rst-parahasa
    They aII greefed Him in greaf happiness, buf fhe Lord did nof manifesf any
    exfernaI vision.
    TEXT 8+
    chnIcna matra prabnu bnagavata-gana
    patc IagIa sIoha bnahtra Iahsana
    As soon as fhe Lord saw fhe devofees, He began fo recife verses gIorifying fhe
    characferisfics of devofionaI service.
    Alici sccing ilc cagcincss ol ilc dcvoiccs ai ilc lousc ol Sullambaia, ilc Loid,
    wlo was ovciwlclmcd wiil lovc ol Kisna, icciicd ilc lollowing vciscs gloiilying
    ilc claiaciciisiics ol puic dcvoiional scivicc:
    sarvopan-vnrmuhtam
    tat-paratvcna nrmaIam
    nrsihcna nrsihcsa-
    scvanam bnahtr ucyatc
    llalii, oi dcvoiional scivicc, mcans cngaging all oui scnscs in ilc scivicc ol ilc
    Loid, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc masici ol all ilc scnscs. Wlcn ilc
    spiiii soul icndcis scivicc unio ilc Supicmc, ilcic aic iwo sidc cllccis. Onc is
    liccd liom all maiciial dcsignaiions, and, simply by bcing cmploycd in ilc scivicc
    ol ilc Loid, onc's scnscs aic puiilicd.'
    anyabnIasta-sunyam
    jnana-harmay-anavrtam
    anuhuIycna hrsnanu-
    siIanam bnahtr uttama
    Onc slould icndci iiansccndcnial loving scivicc io ilc Supicmc Loid Kisna
    lavoiably and wiiloui dcsiic loi maiciial piolii oi gain iliougl liuiiivc aciiviiics
    oi plilosoplical spcculaiion. Tlai is callcd puic dcvoiional scivicc.` Hc also
    icciicd ilc lollowing vcisc spolcn by Si Madlavcndia Pui wlicl is ilc puipoii
    io ilc lollowing vcisc S5: panu, isvara mora hon hc gcIa`-I aiiaincd My Loid,
    bui, Ol! wlcic las Hc gonc'`
    ay ina-ayarra natna nc
    matnura-natna haavaIohyasc
    nrayam tva-aIoha-hataram
    ayta bnramyat hm haromy anam
    O My Loid! O mosi mcicilul masici! O masici ol Mailuia! Wlcn slall I scc You
    again' lccausc ol My noi sccing You, My agiiaicd lcaii las bccomc unsicady. O
    mosi bclovcd onc, wlai slall I do now'` Tlis vcisc indicaics ilc mood ol
    scpaiaiion liom ilc Loid.
    TEXT 85
    panu, isvara mora hon hc gcIa`
    cta baI stambna hoIc harya paIa
    I affained My Lord, buf, Oh! where has He gone:` Saying fhis, fhe Lord feII fo
    fhe ground whiIe hoIding a piIIar.
    Alas, I aiiaincd Kisna, bui now Hc las lcli Mc.` Wlilc spcaling in ilis way, ilc
    Loid iiglily cmbiaccd a pillai ol ilc lousc oui ol lovc loi Kisna.
    TEXT 86
    bnangIa grncra stambna prabnura avcsc
    hotna hrsna` baIya paIa muhta hcsc
    The piIIar of fhe house broke under fhe pressure of fhe Lord. As He feII on fhe
    ground, His hair scaffered and He Iamenfed, Where is Krsna:`
    TEXT 87
    prabnu paIcna matra na hrsna baIya
    bnahta saba paIcna naIya naIya
    As soon as fhe Lord feII fo fhe ground saying, O Krsna,` aII fhe devofees
    foffered and aIso feII fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 88
    grncra bntarc murcna gcIa gaanara
    hcba hon hc pac, nan parapara
    Gadadhara Pandifa feII unconscious wifhin fhe room. No one knew who feII on
    whom.
    Tlc woid parapara is a combinaiion ol para-oilci` and apara-own` and
    mcans wiiloui any disiinciion bciwccn oncscll and oilcis.`
    TEXT 89
    sabc naIa hrsna-prcma-ananc murcnta
    nascna jannavi-cvi naya vsmta
    AII fhe devofees Iosf consciousness due fo ecsfafic Iove of Krsna, and fhe
    goddess ]ahnav smiIed in amazemenf.
    TEXT 90
    hata-hsanc banya prahasya vsvambnara
    hrsna baI hantc IagIa banutara
    Affer some fime Visvambhara regained His exfernaI consciousness and began
    fo cry IoudIy and pifeousIy whiIe caIIing ouf fhe name of Krsna.
    TEXT 91
    hrsna rc, prabnu rc mora` hon hc gcIa`
    cta baI prabnu punan bnumtc paIa
    O Krsna, O My Lord! Where have You gone:` Saying fhis, fhe Lord again feII
    fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 92
    hrsna-prcmc hanc prabnu sacira nanana
    catur-hc vc hanc bnagavata-gana
    The son of Sac cried ouf of Iove for Krsna, and aII fhe devofees surrounding
    fhe Lord aIso cried IoudIy.
    TEXT 93
    acnacra samuccaya nanha sri-angc
    na janc tnahura hcnu nja-prcma-rangc
    Again and again fhe Lord feII fo fhe ground wifh greaf force, buf due fo
    ecsfafic Iove He couId nof feeI anyfhing.
    lcing cxiicmcly ovciwlclmcd wiil lovc ol Kisna, ilc Loid icpcaicdly lcll io ilc
    giound, yci ilcic was no icsuliing injuiy io His iiansccndcnial body. Hc was lully
    absoibcd in His inicinal mood, so Hc did noi lccl any cxicinal lappincss oi
    disiicss.
    TEXT 9+
    utnIa hirtana-roIa prcmcra hranana
    prcma-maya naIa suhIambarcra bnavana
    There arose fhe combined sounds of chanfing and weeping as fhe house of
    SukIambara became fiIIed wifh Iove of God.
    TEXT 95
    stnra na, hsanchc vasIa vsvambnara
    tatnap anana-nara vanc nrantara
    Affer some fime Visvambhara became pacified and saf down, yef fhe fears of
    ecsfafic Iove confinued fo fIow.
    TEXT 96
    prabnu baIc,-hon jana grncra bntara`
    branmacari baIcna,-tomara gaanara
    The Lord inquired, Who is inside fhe room:` SukIambara Brahmacar repIied,
    If is Your Gadadhara.`
    TEXT 97
    ncnta matna harya hancna gaanara
    chnya santosa baa prabnu vsvambnara
    Gadadhara benf his head down and cried. Seeing fhis, Lord Visvambhara
    became greafIy safisfied.
    TEXT 98
    prabnu baIc,-gaanara` tum sc suhrt
    ssu natc hrsnctc harIa rna-mat
    The Lord said, O Gadadhara, you are indeed mosf forfunafe. From your
    chiIdhood you have had a sfrong incIinafion for Krsna.
    TEXT 99
    amara sc ncna janma gcIa vrtna-rasc
    panu amuIya nn gcIa ava-osc
    I have simpIy passed My Iife in useIess endeavors. AIfhough I received an
    invaIuabIe jeweI, I have Iosf if by fhe arrangemenf of providence.`
    Tlc Loid said io Gadadlaia, O Gadadlaia, bccausc you aic inclincd io ilc scivicc
    ol Kisna sincc youi clildlood, you aic mosi loiiunaic. I did noi lavc ilc siiong
    dciciminaiion loi sciving Kisna lilc you. I lavc usclcssly wasicd My iimc by
    siudying bools on logic. Alilougl I lound My losi wcalil, Kisna, duc io My
    misloiiunc I am now bcicli ol Him.`
    TEXT 100
    cta baI bnumtc paIa vsvambnara
    nuIaya Iotaya sarva-scvya haIcvara
    Affer saying fhis, Visvambhara again feII fo fhe ground, and His enfire body,
    which is worshipabIe fo everyone, became covered wifh dusf.
    Tlc iiansccndcnial body ol Si Gauia is woislipablc by all suboidinaics wiilin ilc
    louiiccn maiciial woilds and ilc iiansccndcnial spiiiiual abodcs ol Vailunila and
    Golola-Vindavana.
    TEXT 101
    punan-punan naya banya, punan-punan pac
    avc rahsa paya naha-muhna sc acnac
    The Lord repeafedIy regained consciousness and repeafedIy feII unconscious.
    AIfhough He hif fhe ground wifh His nose and face, He was profecfed by
    providence.
    TEXT 102
    mcItc na parc u cahsu prcma-jaIc
    sabc cha hrsna hrsna sri-vaanc baIc
    He couId nof open His eyes due fo excessive fears of Iove. Ofher fhan fhe name
    of Krsna, nofhing issued from His beaufifuI moufh.
    TEXT 103
    narya sabara gaIa hanc vsvambnara
    hrsna hotna`-bna saba` baIana satvara
    Grasping fhe necks of fhose presenf, Visvambhara wepf and asked, O
    brofhers, feII Me quickIy, where is Krsna:`
    TEXT 10+
    prabnura chnya art hanc bnahta-gana
    haro muhnc ara hcnu na spnurc vacana
    Seeing fhe earnesf Ionging of fhe Lord, aII fhe devofees cried. They were aII
    unabIe fo speak.
    TEXT 105
    prabnu baIc,-mora unhna harana hnanana
    an cna morc nana gopcnra-nanana
    The Lord said, PIease reIieve My disfress. Bring Me fhe son of Maharaja
    Nanda.`
    TEXT 106
    cta baI svasa cna punan-punan hanc
    Iotaya bnumtc hcsa, tana nan bannc
    Affer saying fhis, fhe Lord sighed deepIy and wepf repeafedIy. His hair was
    nof bound and fraiIed on fhe ground.
    TEXT 107
    c suhnc sarva-na gcIa hsana-praya
    hatnanct saba-prat naIa vaya
    The whoIe day passed Iike a momenf in fhis bIissfuI sfafe. Then fhe Lord fook
    Ieave of fhe devofees for a shorf fime.
    In spiic ol lccling inicnsc disiicss duc io scpaiaiion liom Kisna, Gauiasundaia,
    wlo was absoibcd in ilc mood ol a dcvoicc, passcd ilc cniiic day, consisiing ol
    iwclvc louis, in ilc lappincss ol lovc loi Kisna. Tlus ilc day appcaicd io bc only
    a momcni in duiaiion. lcing inioxicaicd by ilc bcvciagc ol lovc loi Kisna and
    icmaining lall-conscious, ilc Loid iool lcavc liom ilc dcvoiccs wiil gicai
    dilliculiy.
    TEXT 108
    gaanara, saasva, sriman panta
    suhIambara-a sabc naIa vsmta
    The devofees headed by Gadadhara, Sadasiva, Srman Pandifa, and
    SukIambara became sfruck wifh wonder on seeing fhe fransformafions of
    ecsfasy dispIayed by fhe Lord.
    TEXT 109
    yc yc chnIcna prcma, sabc avahya
    apurva chnya haro cnc nan banya
    Due fo Iove, fhey aII became speechIess. Some of fhem even Iosf exfernaI
    consciousness by fhaf wonderfuI sighf.
    On sccing ilc Loid's mosi wondcilul ncvci bcloic sccn display ol iiansloimaiions
    ol ccsiaiic lovc bclonging io ilc caicgoiy ol manabnava, all ilc dcvoiccs bccamc
    spcccllcss.
    TEXT 110
    vasnava-samajc sabc, aIa narsc
    anupurvi hanIcna ascsa-vscsc
    They aII joyfuIIy wenf fo fhe communify of Vaisnavas and narrafed in defaiI
    fhe enfire incidenf.
    TEXT 111
    sunya sahaIa mana-bnagavata-gana
    nar nar baI sabc harcna hranana
    Hearing fhe news, aII fhe greaf devofees chanfed, Hari, Hari,` and began fo
    cry.
    TEXT 112
    sunya apurva prcma sabc vsmta
    hcna baIc,-isvara va naIa vta
    They were aII amazed fo hear abouf fhe wonderfuI dispIay of Iove. Someone
    said, Maybe fhe Supreme Lord has manifesfed.`
    TEXT 113
    hcna baIc,-nma panta bnaIa naIc
    pasanira muna cnnbarc par ncIc
    Someone said, If Nimai Pandifa becomes a good devofee, fhen we can easiIy
    fear off fhe heads of fhe afheisfs.`
    TEXT 11+
    hcna baIc,-nabcha hrsncra ranasya
    sarvatna sancna na, janna avasya
    Some of fhem said, Know for cerfain fhaf fhis is one of Krsna's mysferies.
    There is no doubf abouf if.`
    Somc dcvoiccs said, Lvciyonc will cciiainly undcisiand ilc mysiciy ol Kisna's
    unlnown pasiimcs liom ilis Nimai Pandiia. Tlcic is no doubi aboui ii.`
    TEXT 115
    hcna baIc,-isvara purira sanga natc
    hba chnIcna hrsna prahasa gayatc
    Ofhers said, By associafing wifh Isvara Pur, He musf have seen some
    manifesfafion of Krsna af Gaya.`
    TEXT 116
    c-mata ananc sahaIa bnahta-gana
    nana janc nana hatna harcna hatnana
    In fhis way, aII fhe devofees happiIy discussed various fopics among
    fhemseIves.
    TEXT 117
    sabc mcI hartc IagIa asirvaa
    nauha nauha satya hrsncra prasaa
    They aII joinfIy bIessed fhe Lord wifh fhe words, May He be fhe objecf of
    Krsna's mercy.`
    TEXT 118
    ananc IagIa sabc hartc hirtana
    hcna gaya, hcna nacc, harayc hranana
    AII fhe devofees began fo perform hrtana in ecsfasy. Some of fhem sang, some
    danced, and some cried.
    TEXT 119
    ncna matc bnahta-gana acncna narsc
    tnahura avsta na acncna nja-rasc
    In fhis way aII fhe devofees happiIy passed fheir fime, as fhe Lord remained
    absorbed in His own mood.
    TEXT 120
    hatnanct banya prahasya vsvambnara
    caIIcna gangaasa pantcra gnara
    Refurning fo parfiaI exfernaI consciousness, Visvambhara wenf fo fhe house of
    Gangadasa Pandifa.
    TEXT 121
    gurura harIa prabnu carana vanana
    sambnramc utnya guru haIa aIngana
    The Lord offered His obeisances af fhe feef of His feacher, who immediafeIy
    gof up wifh respecf and embraced fhe Lord.
    TEXT 122
    guru baIc,-nanya bapa` tomara jivana
    ptr-huIa matr-huIa harIa mocana
    His Guru said, GIorious is Your Iife, my dear. You have deIivered bofh Your
    fafher's and mofher's famiIies.
    TEXT 123
    tomara pauya saba-tomara avan
    puntn hcna nan mcIc, branma baIc ya
    Your sfudenfs know onIy You as fheir feacher; fhey wouId nof open fheir
    books even for Lord Brahma.
    Tlc woid avan (ilc boidci,` ilc cnd,` ilc limii`) mcans io advancc oi
    piogicss undci guidancc` oi ioo mucl gicai.'`
    TEXT 12+
    chnanc aIa tum sabara prahasa
    haI natc paaba aj yana vasa
    Now fhaf You have refurned, You shouId begin feaching from fomorrow.
    Today go home.`
    Tlc pliasc sabara prahasa indicaics ilc Loid, wlo manilcsis ilc bcauiy and bliss
    in cvciyonc's lcaii, wlo icvivcs ilc illuminaiing mood ol awc and icvcicncc, and
    wlo unlolds ilc ical iiuil.
    TEXT 125
    guru namasharya caIIa vsvambnara
    catur-hc pauya vcstta sasanara
    Affer offering obeisances fo His Guru, Visvambhara Ieff fhaf pIace.
    Surrounded by His sfudenfs, He appeared Iike fhe moon amidsf fhe sfars.
    TEXT 126
    aIcna sri-muhuna-sanjaycra gnarc
    asya vasIa cani-manapa-bntarc
    The Lord fhen arrived af fhe house of Mukunda-Sajaya, where He saf down
    wifhin fhe Cand-mandapa.
    TEXT 127
    gostni-sangc muhuna-sanjaya punyavanta
    yc naIa anana, tanara nan anta
    Accompanied by his reIafives, fhe mosf pious Mukunda-Sajaya experienced
    unIimifed happiness.
    TEXT 128
    purusottama-sanjaycrc prabnu haIa hoIc
    sncIcna anga tana nayancra jaIc
    The Lord embraced Purusoffama-Sajaya and drenched his body wifh fears.
    TEXT 129
    jayahara tc IagIcna nari-gana
    parama-anana naIa muhuna-bnavana
    AII fhe Iadies made auspicious sounds, and fhe house of Mukunda became fhe
    abode of supreme happiness.
    TEXT 130
    subna rstpata prabnu har sabaharc
    aIcna manaprabnu apana-manrc
    Affer gIancing mercifuIIy on everyone, Mahaprabhu refurned fo His house.
    TEXT 131
    asya vasIa vsnu-grncra uyarc
    prit har vaya Icna sabaharc
    He came and saf af fhe doorsfep of His Visnu fempIe, where He affecfionafeIy
    bid fareweII fo His sfudenfs.
    TEXT 132
    yc-yc-jana asc prabnurc sambnastc
    prabnura cartra hcna na parc bujntc
    Everyone who came fo greef fhe Lord was unabIe fo undersfand His
    characferisfics.
    TEXT 133
    purva-vya-aunatya na chnc hona jana
    parama vrahta-praya tnahc sarva-hsana
    They found none of fhe arrogance fhaf fhe Lord previousIy exhibifed, rafher
    fhey found Him aIways in a renounced mood.
    TEXT 13+
    putrcra cartra saci hcnu na bujnc
    putrcra mangaIa Iag ganga-vsnu pujc
    Mofher Sac was unabIe fo undersfand anyfhing of her son's behavior, she
    simpIy worshiped fhe Ganges and Lord Visnu for fhe weIfare of her son.
    TEXT 135
    svami nIa hrsnacanra` nIa putra-gana
    avassta sabc-matra acnc cha-jana
    She prayed, O Krsnacandra! You fook away my husband and You fook away
    my son. Now I have onIy fhis one son Ieff.
    TEXT 136
    anatnni morc, hrsna` c cna vara
    sustna-cttc grnc mora ranu vsvambnara
    O Krsna! I am a widow. PIease give me fhe benedicfion fhaf Visvambhara may
    peacefuIIy remain af home.`
    TEXT 137
    Iahsmirc anna putra-samipc vasaya
    rstpata harya o prabnu nan caya
    Mofher Sac purposeIy broughf Visnupriya and had her sif in fronf of her son.
    AIfhough fhe Lord gazed in her direcfion, He did nof acfuaIIy see her.
    Tlc woid Iahsmi in ilis vcisc iclcis io Visnupiiya-dcv. Sccing Nimai's indillcicni
    naiuic iowaids cvciyiling ilai was noi iclaicd io Kisna, Sac acicd lilc an
    oidinaiy woildly moilci wlo is lond ol incicasing lci son's lamily aiiaclmcni and
    ilougli as lollows: Il I cicaic oppoiiuniiics loi my son io cngagc in iniimaic
    convcisaiions wiil my dauglici-in-law, Si Visnupiiya-dcv, ilcn pcilaps my
    son's siiong icndcncy and aiiaclmcni loi woisliping Kisna, wlicl is jusi coniiaiy
    io maiciial cnjoymcni, will diminisl.` Accoiding io oidinaiy woildly
    considciaiion, condiiioncd souls in ilcii youil iiy io cnjoy ilcii wivcs, ilinling
    ol ilcm as objccis ol cnjoymcni, and ilus ilcy bccomc aiiaclcd io maiciial
    cxisicncc and grnamcn lamily lilc, bui sucl a considciaiion ncvci aiosc in ilc
    Loid. Alilougl wlilc mainiaining indillcicncc and bcing alllicicd by scpaiaiion
    liom Kisna Hc gavc Visnupiiya a iolcn glancc, Hc did noi bccomc cnilusiasiic io
    scc ilc pcisonilicaiion ol sciviiudc, Visnupiiya-dcv, as an objcci ol cnjoymcni.
    TEXT 138
    nravan sIoha pa harayc roana
    hotna hrsna` hotna hrsna` baIc anuhsana
    The Lord consfanfIy recifed verses and cried as He confinuaIIy impIored,
    Where is Krsna: Where is Krsna:`
    TEXT 139
    hahnano hahnano ycba nunhara haraya
    arc paIaycna Iahsmi, saci paya bnaya
    Somefimes He roared IoudIy in such a way fhaf Visnupriya-dev ran away in
    fear and Sac became frighfened.
    TEXT 1+0
    ratryc nra nan yana prabnu hrsna-rasc
    vranc na paya svastnya, utnc, pac, vasc
    Due fo feeIings of separafion from Krsna, fhe Lord couId nof sIeep af nighf. He
    wouId feeI so uncomforfabIe fhaf somefimes He wouId gef up from bed,
    somefimes He wouId Iie down, and somefimes He wouId jusf sif fhere.
    lcing mcigcd in ilc vpraIambna-rasa, ilc mood ol scpaiaiion, ilc Loid's lcclings
    ol scpaiaiion bccamc so inicnsc ilai Hc icgulaily passcd slccplcss niglis. Hc
    bccamc so agiiaicd by ilc pains ol inicnsc scpaiaiion ilai somciimcs Hc would gci
    up liom bcd, somciimcs Hc would lic down, and somciimcs Hc would jusi sii
    ilcic.
    TEXT 1+1
    bnnna Ioha chnIc harcna sambarana
    usan-haIc ganga-snanc harayc gamana
    As soon as fhe Lord saw a maferiaIisfic person, He wouId conceaI His infernaI
    mood. Every morning He wouId go fake bafh in fhe Ganges.
    Wlcncvci ilc Loid saw ignoiani, maiciialisiic nondcvoiccs wlo wcic dcvoid ol
    ilc piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna, Hc would considci ilcm mundanc and ilcicloic
    coniiol and conccal His iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc aiising liom inicnsc
    lcclings ol scpaiaiion liom Kisna.
    TEXT 1+2
    aIcna matra prabnu har ganga-snana
    pauyara varga as naIa upastnana
    As soon as fhe Lord refurned from faking bafh in fhe Ganges, His sfudenfs
    wouId assembIe fhere.
    TEXT 1+3
    hrsna vna tnahurcra na asc vaanc
    pauya-sahaIa na hcnu na janc
    The Lord did nof expIain anyfhing ofher fhan Krsna, so fhe sfudenfs couId nof
    undersfand anyfhing.
    No woid oilci ilan Kisna was cxplaincd by ilc Loid, wlo was cngagcd in ilc
    loving scivicc ol Kisna in ilc mood ol scpaiaiion, bui ilc siudcnis could noi ai all
    undcisiand ilc cuiicni condiiion ol Nimai Pandiia, ilcii icaclci.
    TEXT 1++
    anuronc prabnu vasIcna paatc
    pauya-sabara stnanc prahasa hartc
    By fhe sfudenfs' requesf, fhe Lord began fo reveaI fhe gIories of fhe Supreme
    Lord fo fhem.
    TEXT 1+5
    nar baI puntn mcIIcna ssya-gana
    sunna anana naIa sri-sacinanana
    The sfudenfs opened fheir books whiIe chanfing fhe name of Hari. The son of
    mofher Sac was greafIy pIeased fo hear fhis.
    TEXT 1+6
    banya nan prabnura sunna nar-nvan
    subna-rst sabarc harIa vja-man
    On hearing fhe name of Hari, fhe Lord Iosf aII exfernaI consciousness. Then
    fhe jeweI of fhe fwice-born casf His mercifuI gIance on everyone fhere.
    TEXT 1+7
    avsta naya prabnu harcna vyahnyana
    sutra-vrtt-tihaya, sahaIa nar-nama
    Being fuIIy absorbed in Krsna, fhe Lord expIained fhe names of Hari in aII fhe
    sutras, aphorisms, and commenfaries.
    As a icaclci wlo was lully absoibcd in lovc ol Kisna, Nimai cxplaincd in ilc
    couisc ol icacling ilai ilc namc ol Haii was ilc only puipoii ol all sutras,
    aploiisms, and commcniaiics. Tlc mcaning ol cvciy woid may bc undcisiood
    liom ilicc anglcs-cnliglicncd, oidinaiy, and uncnliglicncd. Ai ilai iimc, bcing
    induccd by ilc uncnliglicncd poini ol vicw, ilc mundanc icaclcis ol giammai
    wlo wcic aiiaclcd io scnsc giaiilicaiion cxplaincd cvciy woid as conducivc loi
    scnsc cnjoymcni. Duc io ilcii cnjoying piopcnsiiy, ilcy could noi undcisiand ilai
    cvciy syllablc and woid is a siimulus loi Kisna consciousncss and ilcicloic
    nondillcicni liom ilc Absoluic Tiuil. Gauiasundaia cxplaincd io His siudcnis
    ilai onc can dciivc ilc ical mcaning ol a bool by discussing and siudying iliougl
    ilc cnliglicncd poini ol vicw. Hc luiilci cxplaincd ilai ii is ioially piolibiicd io
    considci ilai ilcic is a dillcicncc bciwccn ilc Supicmc Loid Visnu and His
    iiansccndcnial loly namc. Wlcncvci onc sccs a disiinciion bciwccn ilc Loid and
    His namc ii is io bc undcisiood ilai lc is bcwildcicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc
    Loid and compcllcd by ilc uncnliglicncd poini ol vicw. Ai ilai iimc Visvamblaia
    lad no icalizaiion ol ilc mcanings ol woids oilci ilan ilcii bcing indicaiivc ol
    ilc iiansccndcnial loly namcs siiuaicd in ilc spiiiiual sly. Iiom ilc puic,
    iiansccndcnially cnliglicncd vicw poini, cvciy sound unlolding in ilc spiiiiual
    sly ol Kisna's scivicc is complcicly nondillcicni liom ilc Loid and His loly
    namcs.
    TEXT 1+8
    prabnu baIc,-sarva-haIa satya hrsna-nama
    sarva-sastrc hrsna ba na baIayc ana
    The Lord said, The hoIy names of Krsna are fhe efernaI Trufh. AII scripfures
    expIain Krsna and nofhing eIse.
    Tlc loly namcs ol Kisna aic noi icmpoiaiy objccis ilai aic subjcci io cicaiion and
    annililaiion wiilin ilc juiisdiciion ol iimc. Sincc ilcic is no maiciial dillcicncc
    bciwccn ilc namcs ol Kisna and Kisna Himscll, ilc loim ol Kisna, wlicl is ilc
    pcisonilicd souicc ol iimc, and His loly namcs aic ai all iimcs ilc undividcd
    Tiuil. All Vaisnava liiciaiuics lavc no aim oilci ilan Kisna. As siaicd in ilc Har-
    vamsa:
    vcc ramayanc cava
    puranc bnaratc tatna
    aav antc ca manyc ca
    narn sarvatra giyatc
    In ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic, including ilc Pamayana, Puranas, and Manabnarata, liom
    ilc vciy bcginning (aau) io ilc cnd (antc ca), as wcll as wiilin ilc middlc
    (manyc ca), only Haii, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, is cxplaincd.`
    TEXT 1+9
    narta harta paIayta hrsna sc isvara
    aja-bnava-a, saba-hrsncra hnhara
    Krsna is fhe supreme confroIIer, fhe creafor, fhe mainfainer, and fhe
    annihiIafor. Everyone beginning from Lord Brahma and Lord Siva is His servanf.
    Kisna is ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad and ilc causc ol all causcs. Hc is ilc
    oiiginal cicaioi, mainiainci, and annililaioi ol all univciscs. Wlcicvci Loid
    lialma and Loid Rudia aic dcsciibcd as ilc cicaioi and annililaioi ii is io bc
    undcisiood ilai ilcy aic cmpowcicd sccondaiy agcnis undci ilc insiiuciions ol
    Kisna, and ilcicloic ilcy aic csiablislcd as picdominaiing dciiics ol ilc modcs ol
    passion and ignoiancc.
    TEXT 150
    hrsncra carana cna yc ara vahnanc
    vrtna janma yaya tara asatya-vacanc
    The Iife of anyone who gives up fhe Iofus feef of Krsna and expIains fhings as
    separafe from Him is useIess as a resuIf of his faIse sfafemenfs.
    Kisna alonc is ilc causc ol all causcs and ilc oiiginal souicc ol cvciyiling. Pioud,
    asslilc, ignoiani pcoplc wlo givc up ilc scivicc ol His loius lcci and ialc slclici
    ol ilc uncnliglicncd poini ol vicw disioii ilc mcaning ol ilc sciipiuics wiil
    supcilicial cxplanaiions, ilus ilcy wasic ilcii iaicly aiiaincd mcaninglul luman
    loim ol lilc. In oilci woids, as siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam, ilcy aic aciually
    jivan-mrta (living dcad), jivan-cnava (dcad bodics), oi svasan-sava (dcad alilougl
    bicailing).
    TEXT 151
    agama-vcanta-a yata arasana
    sarva-sastrc hanc hrsna-pac bnaht-nana
    The phiIosophies in aII scripfures headed by fhe agamas and Vedanfa
    describe fhe weaIfh of devofion fo fhe Iofus feef of Krsna.
    Tlc agamas, oi Pancaratras, wlicl aic cxpansions ol ilc Vcas; ilc Lpansas,
    wlicl aic ilc lcad ol ilc Vcas; and Vcdania, wlicl is ilc csscncc ol ilc
    Lpansas; as wcll as vaiious plilosoplical sciipiuics all poini oui ilai scivicc io
    ilc loius lcci ol Kisna is ilc goal ol lilc.
    TEXT 152
    mugna saba anyapaha hrsncra mayaya
    cnaya hrsncra bnaht anya patnc yaya
    Teachers bewiIdered by fhe iIIusory energy of Krsna give up fhe devofionaI
    service of Krsna and fake fo ofher pafhs.
    TEXT 153
    haruna-sagara hrsna jagat-jivana
    scvaha-vatsaIa nana-gopcra nanana
    Lord Krsna is fhe ocean of mercy, fhe Iife and souI of fhe universe, fhe Iover
    of His servanfs, and fhe darIing son of fhe cowherd Nanda.
    TEXT 15+
    ncna hrsna-namc yara nan rat-mat
    paya o sarva-sastra, tanara urgat
    Even if one sfudies aII fhe scripfures, if he has no affecfion or incIinafion for
    fhe name of Krsna, he is cerfainIy degraded.
    Alilougl pioudly advciiising limscll as a lcaincd sclolai, a pioud pcison wlo in
    spiic ol siudying all ilc sciipiuics givcs up ilc cnliglicncd poini ol vicw and as a
    icsuli ol acccpiing ilc uncnliglicncd poini ol vicw docs noi dcvclop any iasic loi
    ilc iiansccndcnial namcs ol Kisna is simply an unloiiunaic asslilc iiavclci io lcll
    iailci ilan a swanlilc pcison.
    TEXT 155
    arra anama ya Iaya hrsna-nama
    sarva osa tnahIc o yaya hrsna-nama
    If a poor faIIen person fakes fo chanfing fhe hoIy names of Krsna, he affains
    fhe abode of Krsna in spife of having many fauIfs.
    TEXT 156
    c-mata sahaIa-sastcra abnpraya
    natc sancna yara, sc- unhna paya
    This is fhe purporf of aII scripfures. Anyone who doubfs fhis facf suffers.
    TEXT 157
    hrsncra bnajana cna yc sastra vahnanc
    sc anama habnu sastra-marma nan janc
    Anyone who expIains fhe scripfures wifhouf referring fo fhe worship of Krsna
    is a faIIen souI who does nof know fhe purporf of fhe scripfures.
    Duc io lcaps ol impious aciiviiics accumulaicd liom picvious livcs, ilosc wlo
    givc up Kisna's woislip, wlicl is ilc only puipoii ol all sciipiuics, and do noi
    cxplain ilc sciipiuics bascd on dcvoiional scivicc-in oilci woids, ilosc wlo
    acccpi ilc unlavoiablc nondcvoiional pioccsscs ol anyabnIasa, laima, jnana, and
    yoga as pioccsscs loi aclicving ilc goal ol lilc and narma, artna, hama, and mohsa
    as goals ol lilc-aic aciually ignoiani ol ilc ical puipoii oi inicniion ol ilc
    sciipiuics. Onc slould caiclully discuss ilc lollowing vciscs liom ilc sruts,
    smrts, and Puranas.
    Tlc Cnanogya Lpansa (6.1+.2) siaics: acaryavan puruso vca-Onc wlo
    lollows ilc disciplic succcssion ol acaryas lnows ilings as ilcy aic.`
    Tlc Svctasvatara Lpansa (6.23) siaics:
    yasya cvc para bnahtr
    yatna cvc tatna gurau
    tasyatc hatnta ny artnan
    prahasantc manatmanan
    Only unio ilosc gicai souls wlo lavc implicii laiil in boil ilc Loid and ilc
    spiiiiual masici aic all ilc impoiis ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc auiomaiically icvcalcd.`
    Tlc Katna Lpansa (1.2.23) siaics:
    nayam atma pravacancna Iabnyo
    na mcnaya na banuna srutcna
    yam cvasa vrnutc tcna Iabnyas
    tasyasa atma vvrnutc tanum svam
    Tlc Supicmc Loid is noi obiaincd by cxpcii cxplanaiions, by vasi iniclligcncc,
    noi cvcn by mucl lcaiing. Hc is obiaincd only by onc wlom Hc Himscll clooscs.
    To sucl a pcison Hc manilcsis His own loim.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.11.1S) ii is siaicd:
    saba-branman nsnato
    na nsnayat parc ya
    sramas tasya srama-pnaIo
    ny ancnum va rahsatan
    Il onc is lcaincd in Vcdic liiciaiuic bui is noi a dcvoicc ol Loid Visnu, lis woil is
    a usclcss wasic ol laboi, jusi lilc ilc lccping ol a cow ilai docs noi givc mill.`
    Tlc Srima Pnagavatam (10.1+.29) luiilci siaics:
    atnap tc cva paambuja-vaya-
    prasaa-Icsanugrnita cva n
    janat tattvam bnagavan-manmno
    na canya cho p cram vcnvan
    My Loid, il onc is lavoicd by cvcn a sligli iiacc ol ilc mcicy ol Youi loius lcci,
    lc can undcisiand ilc gicaincss ol Youi pcisonaliiy. lui ilosc wlo spcculaic io
    undcisiand ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad aic unablc io lnow You, cvcn
    ilougl ilcy coniinuc io siudy ilc Vcas loi many ycais.`
    TEXT 158
    sastrcra na janc marma, anyapana harc
    garabncra praya ycna sastra van marc
    Those who do nof know fhe purporf of fhe scripfures yef feach fhem fo
    ofhers are simpIy Iike asses, carrying fhe Ioad of fhe scripfures.
    Tlosc wlo siudy ilc sciipiuics aic ol iwo iypcs: (1) onc gioup consisis ol ilosc
    wlo caiiy ilc buidcn ol ilc sciipiuics lilc cows oi asscs and (2) ilc oilci gioup
    consisis ol ilosc wlo cxiiaci ilc csscncc ol ilc sciipiuics lilc loncy bccs. Tlc
    puipoii is ilai in oidci io giaiily ilcii maiciial scnscs, asslilc icaclcis wlo aic
    induccd by ilc uncnliglicncd poini ol vicw and ignoiani ol ilc aciual puipoii ol
    ilc sciipiuics do noi cxplain ilai ilc goal ol lilc is unalloycd scivicc io Loid
    Kisna, ilc lusband ol Saiasvai, ilc goddcss ol iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc. Jusi as
    cows and asscs aic unablc io iclisl ilc swccincss ol loncy oi sugai lcpi in a jai,
    ilc siudy and icacling ol ilc Vcas by sucl asslilc, pioud, so-callcd lcaincd
    sclolais, wlo usclcssly laboi laid lilc loolisl animals, is complcicly usclcss and
    mcaninglcss. lcing bcwildcicd by maya, ilosc loolisl pcisons ilcn misialcnly
    acccpi oilci cqually qualilicd asslilc pcoplc as lcaincd. lui aciually ii is mosi
    bcliiiing and appiopiiaic loi ilc iniclligcni swanlilc dcvoiccs, wlo lnow ilc
    causcs ol bondagc and libciaiion, io bc addicsscd as lcaincd sclolais.
    In Srima Pnagavatam (+.29.++) Naiada Muni spcals io ilc sainily King
    Piacnabaili as lollows: Alilougl cxpcii spcalcis coniinually dclibciaicd on ilc
    siicngil ol ausiciiiy, lnowlcdgc, and saman, ilcy could noi lully lnow ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo wiincsscs all ilings.`
    TEXT 159
    pana-sunna Ioha gcIa cnarc-hnarc
    hrsna mana-manotsavc vancIa tanarc
    PeopIe obfained deafh and desfrucfion fhrough such sfudy of fhe Vcdas, and
    as a resuIf fhey were deprived of fhe fesfivaIs of Lord Krsna.
    TEXT 160
    putanarc yc prabnu haIa muht-ana
    ncna hrsna cna Iohc harc anya nyana
    The Lord awarded Iiberafion fo Pufana, yef peopIe sfiII Ieave aside Krsna fo
    medifafe on ofhers.
    In spiic ol ilc lcllisl mcnialiiy ol Puiana, wlo is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol dcccii and
    wlo dcsiicd io lill Kisna, ilc Loid dclivcicd lci liom ilai mcnialiiy boin ol
    cnmiiy io Kisna and awaidcd lci ilc iaicly aiiaincd spiiiiual abodc. Only ilosc
    wlo aic loiiunaic cnougl io considci ilc gloiics ol ilc maicllcss and causclcss
    mcicy ol Kisna can undcisiand ilai no compaiison oi limii io ilai mcicy may bc
    lound in ciilci ilc maiciial woilds oi ilc iiansccndcnial spiiiiual woilds.
    Tlcicloic no onc oilci ilan ilc mosi unloiiunaic, uniniclligcni, loolisl, lcllisl
    pcison givcs up scivicc io ilc loius lcci ol Kisna, wlicl is ilc iopmosi
    occupaiional duiy, and conicmplaics oi cndcavois loi anyiling clsc.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.2.23) Si Uddlava spcals io Viduia as lollows:
    ano bahi yam stana-haIa-hutam
    jgnamsayapayaya apy asanvi
    Icbnc gatm natry-uctam tato nyam
    ham va ayaIum saranam vrajcma
    Alas, low slall I ialc slclici ol onc moic mcicilul ilan Hc wlo gianicd ilc
    posiiion ol moilci io a slc-dcmon Puiana] alilougl slc was unlaiillul and slc
    picpaicd dcadly poison io bc suclcd liom lci bicasi'`
    Uddlava ollcis ilc lollowing piayci io Loid Kisna in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.+S.26): Wlai lcaincd pcison would appioacl anyonc bui You loi slclici,
    wlcn You aic ilc allcciionaic, giaiclul and iiuillul wcll-wislci ol Youi dcvoiccs'
    To ilosc wlo woislip You in sinccic liicndslip You icwaid cvciyiling ilcy
    dcsiic, cvcn Youi own scll, yci You ncvci incicasc oi diminisl.`
    In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 22.95 and 97) ii is siaicd: Loid Kisna is vciy
    lind io His dcvoiccs. Hc is always vciy giaiclul and magnanimous, and Hc
    posscsscs all abiliiics. A lcaincd man docs noi givc up Kisna io woislip anyonc
    clsc. Wlcncvci an cxpciicnccd pcison dcvclops ical lnowlcdgc ol Kisna and His
    iiansccndcnial qualiiics, lc naiuially givcs up all oilci cngagcmcnis and icndcis
    scivicc io ilc Loid. Uddlava givcs cvidcncc conccining ilis.`
    TEXT 161
    agnasura-ncna papi yc haIa mocana
    hon suhnc cnac Ioha tannara hirtana`
    For whaf happiness wiII someone give up fhe gIorificafion of He who
    deIivered fhe mosf sinfuI Aghasura:
    TEXT 162
    yc hrsncra namc naya jagat pavtra
    na baIc unhnta jiva tannara cartra
    The enfire worId is purified by fhe name of Krsna, yef wrefched Iiving
    enfifies absfain from chanfing His gIories.
    TEXT 163
    yc-hrsncra manotsavc branma vnvaIa
    tana cna nrtya-gitc harc amangaIa
    Even fhe demigods headed by Brahma are overwheImed by Krsna's fesfivaIs,
    yef peopIe give up such fesfivaIs and fake pIeasure in inauspicious dancing and
    singing.
    TEXT 16+
    ajamIc nstarIa yc-hrsncra namc
    nana-huIa-vya-mac tana nan janc
    The hoIy names of Krsna deIivered AjamiIa, yef fhose who are infoxicafed by
    weaIfh, good birfh, and educafion do nof know Him.
    Onc slould iclci io ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Sixil Canio, Clapici Onc, vciscs 21-
    6S and Clapici Two loi a dcsciipiion ol Ajamila's dclivciancc iliougl hrsna-
    namabnasa, a glimpsc ol ollcnsclcss claniing ol Kisna's namc.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is conliimcd in Kuni's piayci io Kisna in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (1.S.26):
    janmasvarya-sruta-sribnr
    cnamana-maan puman
    navarnaty abnnatum va
    tvam ahncana-gocaram
    My Loid, Youi Loidslip can casily bc appioaclcd, bui only by ilosc wlo aic
    maiciially cxlausicd. Onc wlo is on ilc pail ol maiciial] piogicss, iiying io
    impiovc limscll wiil icspcciablc paicniagc, gicai opulcncc, ligl cducaiion and
    bodily bcauiy, cannoi appioacl You wiil sinccic lccling.`
    TEXT 165
    suna bna-saba, satya amara vacana
    bnajana amuIya hrsna-paa-pama-nana
    O brofhers, pIease hear My frufhfuI sfafemenf. Worship fhe invaIuabIe weaIfh
    of Krsna's Iofus feef.
    Piabodlananda Saiasvai las wiiiicn in lis Sri Catanya-canramrta (90): O
    dcvoiccs, givc up all unlavoiablc bodily and mcnial aciiviiics ilai aic coniiaiy io
    ilc plcasuic ol Kisna's scnscs and bccomc aiiaclcd io ilc loius lcci ol Gauianga-
    candia.`
    TEXT 166-167
    yc-carana scvtc Iahsmira abnIasa
    yc-carana-scvna sanhara suna-asa
    yc-carana natc jannavi-parahasa
    ncna paa-pama, bna, sabc hara asa
    O brofhers, may you aII desire fo affain fhe same Iofus feef fhaf Laksm
    desires fo serve, fhe same Iofus feef by whose worship Lord Siva has became
    known as a pure servanf, and fhe same Iofus feef from which fhe Ganges
    emanafed.
    TEXT 168
    chn,-har saht acnc c navavipc
    hnanuha amara vyahnya amara samipc`
    Who in Navadvpa has fhe power fo refufe My expIanafions before Me:`
    TEXT 169
    param-branma vsvambnara saba-murt-maya
    yc-sabc yc vahnancna sc- satya naya
    Visvambhara is fhe Supreme Brahman and fhe personificafion of
    franscendenfaI sound, fherefore whafever He expIains is fhe supreme frufh.
    Si Visvamblaia, ilc Loid ol ilc spiiiiual woild and ilc mainiainci and nouiislci
    ol ilc animaic and inanimaic woilds, is diiccily ilc Supicmc lialman and
    pcisonilicaiion ol iiansccndcnial sound. Tlcicloic Hc is ilc lusband ol Saiasvai,
    ilc goddcss ol iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc. Any woid ilai Loid Visvamblaia
    cxplains iliougl ilc cicinal, puic, complcic, cicinally libciaicd, spiiiiual, and
    mosi impoiiani cnliglicncd poini ol vicw as iclaicd io Kisna is ilc icaliiy and
    supicmc iiuil.
    TEXT 170
    monta pauya saba sunc cha-manc
    prabnu o vnvaIa na satya sc vahnanc
    The sfudenfs were capfivafed as fhey heard fhe Lord's expIanafions wifh
    undivided affenfion, and fhe Lord aIso became overwheImed whiIe He expIained
    fhe Trufh.
    TEXT 171
    sanajc saba-matrc hrsna satya hanc
    isvara yc vahnanbc,-hcnu ctra nanc
    Every word inherenfIy esfabIishes Krsna as fhe Supreme Trufh, so fhere is no
    wonder fhaf fhe Lord shouId expIain in fhis way.
    Any woid ilai is icccivcd by ilc cicinally puic scnsc ol lcaiing smcaicd wiil ilc
    oinimcni ol lovc and ilai is manilcsicd liom ilc puic spiiiiual sly is cciiainly
    nondillcicni liom ilc cicinal piimcval Absoluic Tiuil, Kisna. Tlcicloic ii is noi
    vciy wondcilul oi asionisling ilai ilc Supicmc Loid Si Visvamblaia, wlo is
    dcvoid ol ilc loui dclccis ol misialcs, illusion, clcaiing, and impcilcciion ilai aic
    lound in living cniiiics, will cxplain ilc mcaning ol cvciy woid iliougl ilc
    cicinal, puic, complcic, cicinally libciaicd, spiiiiual, and mosi impoiiani
    cnliglicncd poini ol vicw.
    TEXT 172
    hsanchc naIa banya-rst vsvambnara
    Iajjta naya hcnu hanayc uttara
    Affer a whiIe, Visvambhara regained His exfernaI consciousness. FeeIing
    somewhaf embarrassed, He began fo inquire.
    TEXT 173
    aj am hcmata sc sutra vahnanIun`
    pauya-sahaIa baIc-hcnu na bujnIun
    How was My expIanafion of fhe sutras foday:` The sfudenfs repIied, We
    have nof undersfood anyfhing.
    TEXT 17+
    yata hcnu sabc vahnanana hrsna matra
    bujntc tomara vyahnya hc va acnc patra`
    You expIained every word simpIy in reIafionship wifh Krsna, so who is fhe
    proper candidafe for undersfanding Your expIanafions:`
    TEXT 175
    nas baIc vsvambnara,-suna saba bna`
    puntn banna aj, caIa ganga-snanc ya
    Visvambhara smiIed and said, Lisfen, brofhers! Pack up your books for foday
    and Ief us go fake bafh in fhe Ganges.`
    TEXT 176
    bannIa pustaha sabc prabnura vacanc
    ganga-snanc caIIcna vsvambnara-sanc
    Being insfrucfed by fhe Lord, fhe sfudenfs packed up fheir books and wenf
    wifh Visvambhara fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 177
    ganga-jaIc hcI harc prabnu vsvambnara
    samurcra majnc ycna purna-sasanara
    As Lord Visvambhara sporfed in fhe Ganges, if appeared fhaf fhe fuII moon
    was arising from fhe middIe of fhe ocean.
    Tlc analogics and dcsciipiions aiiiibuicd io ilc Loid in ilis vcisc and in ilc
    lollowing vciscs 1S2-1S+ icvcal ilc pociic gcnius ol ilc auiloi.
    TEXT 178
    ganga-jaIc hcI harc vsvabnara-raya
    parama-suhrt-saba chnc naiyaya
    Visvambhara's sporfing in fhe wafers of fhe Ganges was seen by fhe mosf
    pious inhabifanfs of Nadia.
    TEXT 179
    branmara abnIasa yc rupa chntc
    ncna prabnu vpra-rupc hncIc sc jaIctc
    The same Lord fhaf personaIifies such as Brahma desire fo see was now
    sporfing in fhe wafer in fhe form of a brahmana.
    TEXT 180
    ganga-gnatc snana harc yata saba jana
    saba cancna gauracanrcra vaana
    AII fhose persons who were faking bafh af fhe bafhing ghatas of fhe Ganges
    gazed af fhe face of Gauracandra.
    TEXT 181
    anyo nyc sarva-janc hanayc vacana
    nanya mata pta,-yanra c-ncna nanana
    They aII remarked fo one anofher, GIorious are fhe fafher and mofher of such
    a son.`
    TEXT 182
    gangara baIa prabnu-parasc uIIasa
    ananc harcna cvi taranga-prahasa
    Being fouched by fhe Lord, goddess Ganga became joyfuI, and ouf of deIighf,
    she manifesfed her agifafion in waves.
    TEXT 183
    tarangcra cnaIc nrtya harcna jannavi
    ananta-branmana yanra paa-yugc-scvi
    ]ahnav fhus danced in fhe form of waves fo worship fhe Lord, whose feef are
    served by innumerabIe universes.
    TEXT 18+
    catur-hc prabnurc bcya jannu-suta
    tarangcra cnaIc jaIa c aIahsta
    The daughfer of ]ahnu encircIed fhe Lord on aII sides and showered Him wifh
    her wafers whiIe remaining incognifo.
    TEXT 185
    vcc matra c-saba IiIara marma janc
    hcnu scsc vyahta nabc sahaIa puranc
    The purporf of fhese pasfimes are known onIy fo fhe Vcdas, buf Iafer some of
    fhese pasfimes wiII be reveaIed by fhe Puranas.
    TEXT 186
    snana har grnc aIcna vsvambnara
    caIIa pauya-varga yatna yanra gnara
    Affer compIefing His bafh, Visvambhara and His sfudenfs refurned fo fheir
    own homes.
    TEXT 187-188
    vastra parvarta har nuIa carana
    tuIasirc jaIa ya harIa sccana
    yatna-vn har prabnu govna-pujana
    asya vasIa grnc hartc bnojana
    The Lord changed His cIofhes, washed His feef, and fhen offered wafer fo
    tuIas. Then, affer properIy worshiping Govinda, fhe Lord came inside and saf
    down fo fake His meaI.
    Unlcss a pcison piopcily iniiiaicd in ilc claniing ol Visnu maniias includcs tuIasi-
    manjaris in lis ollciing ol loodsiulls, Loid Visnu will noi acccpi ilc ollciing,
    bccausc tuIasi is ilc cicinal maidscivani ol Kisna, so lci lcavcs and llowcis, oi
    manjaris, aic cciiainly dcai io Kcsava. Ii is picsciibcd ilai onc slould ollci tuIasi-
    manjaris in woislip io ilc Dciiy loim ol Si Govinda, loi Tulas las incainaicd in
    ilc loim ol a iicc. Tlc aiiangcmcni loi ollciing tuIasi-manjaris in woislip io ilc
    Dciiy loim ol Loid Visnu is conliimcd by all iiansccndcnial Vaisnava smrts. Alici
    woisliping Si Tulas in lci manilcsicd woislipablc loim as taiya by spiinlling
    waici on lci, Si Gauiasundaia woislipcd His lamily Dciiy, Si Govinda; in oilci
    woids, Hc ollcicd puic woislip io ilc Dciiy loim ol Visnu. ly pciloiming ilis
    pasiimc, ilc Loid sci ilc idcal cxamplc ol mandaioiy daily duiics loi modcl God
    conscious louscloldcis. Lvciy Vaisnava louscloldci slould lollow ilis idcal
    cxamplc ol ilc Loid by cngaging in ilc woislip ol ilc Dciiy loim ol Loid Visnu
    and acccpiing ilc icmnanis ol loodsiulls ollcicd io ilc Loid wiil laiil and
    lumiliiy.
    TEXT 189
    tuIasira manjari-santa vya anna
    mayc an sammuhnc harIa upasanna
    Mofher Sac broughf fine cooked rice wifh a tuIas fIower on fop before fhe
    Lord.
    TEXT 190
    vsvahscncrc tabc har nvcana
    ananta-branmana-natna harcna bnojana
    Affer offering foodsfuffs fo Visvaksena, fhe Lord of innumerabIe universes
    began fo eaf.
    Visvalscna, oi Visvalscna, is a loui-aimcd associaic ol Loid Visnu wlo lolds ilc
    Loid's gailands.
    In ilc Har-bnaht-vIasa (S.S+-S7) ii is siaicd: Tlcicalici a sobci pcison slould
    ollci onc lundicdil poiiion ol ilc Loid's prasaa io Visvalscna.` And in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (11.27.29, +3) ii is siaicd: Wiil ollciings sucl as prohsana
    onc slould woislip Duiga, Vinayala, Vyasa, Visvalscna, ilc spiiiiual masicis and
    ilc vaiious dcmigods. All ilcsc pcisonaliiics slould bc in ilcii piopci placcs
    lacing ilc Dciiy ol ilc Loid. Oncc again lc slould ollci ilc Dciiy waici loi
    wasling His mouil, and lc slould givc ilc icmnanis ol ilc Loid's lood io
    Visvalscna.` In lis Pnavartna-ipha commcniaiy on ilis lall ol ilc laiici vcisc,
    Sidlaia Svamipada las siaicd: Onc slould mcdiiaic ilai ilc Loid las linislcd
    caiing and ilcn ollci Him waici loi wasling His lands and mouil. Tlcicalici onc
    slould ollci ilc icmnanis ol ilc Loid's loodsiulls io Visvalscna, and alici ialing
    lis pcimission onc may ilcn cai.` Tlis is ilc sciipiuial injunciion.
    TEXT 191
    sammuhnc vasIa saci jagatcra mata
    gnarcra bntarc chnc Iahsmi pat-vrata
    Sac, fhe mofher of fhe universe, saf before fhe Lord, and fhe mosf chasfe
    Visnupriya wafched from wifhin.
    TEXT 192
    mayc baIc,-aj, bapa` h puntn paIa`
    hanara santa h va hanaIa harIa`
    Mofher Sac asked, My dear son, which book did You sfudy foday: Did You
    quarreI wifh anyone:`
    TEXT 193-19+
    prabnu baIc,-aj paIana hrsna-nama
    satya hrsna-carana-hamaIa guna-nama
    satya hrsna-nama-guna-sravana-hirtana
    satya hrsnacanrcra scvaha yc-yc-jana
    The Lord repIied, Today I read abouf fhe names of Krsna. The Iofus feef of
    Krsna are in facf fhe reservoirs of franscendenfaI quaIifies. Hearing and chanfing
    abouf fhe quaIifies and names of Krsna is fhe Trufh, and fhe servanfs of
    Krsnacandra are aIso fhe Trufh.
    In answci io Sacdcv's inquiiy, ilc Loid said, Tlc loius lcci ol Kisna aic alonc
    ilc oiiginal slclici oi souicc ol all iiansccndcnial qualiiics. Tlcy aic cicinal, puic,
    piimcval objccis. Tlc cicinal occupaiional duiy ol all coniiollcd living cniiiics is
    io lcai and clani aboui ilc Loid's iiansccndcnial namcs, loims, qualiiics,
    associaics, and pasiimcs, wlicl aic complcicly nondillcicni liom ilc pcison
    indicaicd by ilosc namcs, posscssing ilosc loims, cxlibiiing ilosc qualiiics,
    accompanicd by ilosc associaics, and pciloiming ilosc pasiimcs. Tlosc dcvoiccs
    wlo lcai and clani Kisna's namcs, loims, qualiiics, associaics, and pasiimcs aic
    ilc cicinal Tiuil.
    TEXT 195
    sc- sastra satya-hrsna-bnaht hanc yaya
    anyatna naIc sastra pasanatva paya
    Those Iiferafures fhaf gIorify devofionaI service fo Krsna are frue scripfures,
    ofhers are simpIy afheisfic.
    Tlosc spiiiiual sciipiuics ilai dissipaic ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc and gloiily ilc
    dcvoiional scivicc ol Kisna aic iiuc and csiablisl supicmc icligious piinciplcs. Il
    any liiciaiuic docs noi gloiily iopics iclaicd io Kisna's namcs, loims, qualiiics,
    associaics, and pasiimcs; docs noi dcsciibc ilc iopmosi gloiics and cicinal
    posiiion ol Kisna's dcvoiccs; oi docs noi dcsciibc dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna as
    ilc iopmosi pioccss loi aiiaining ilc goal ol lilc; ilcn insicad ol calling ii a
    sciipiuic, ii slould bc lnown as ilc usclcss babbling ol ailcisis. Onc slould ncvci
    siudy sucl sciipiuics, undcisianding ilcm as bad associaiion.
    In lis commcniaiy, Si Madlvacaiya quoics ilc lollowing vciscs liom ilc Shana
    Purana.
    rg-yajun-samatnarvas ca
    bnaratam pancaratraham
    muIa-ramayanam cava
    sastram ty abnniyatc
    yac canuhuIam ctasya
    tac ca sastram prahirttam
    atonya grantna vstaro
    nava sastram huvatma tat
    Tlc Pg, Yajur, Sama, and Atnarva Vcas, as wcll as ilc Manabnarata, ilc Naraa-
    pancaratra, and ilc Pamayana, aic cciiainly lnown as sastra. Tlosc bools ilai
    lavoiably lollow in ilc looisicps ol ilcsc auiloiizcd sciipiuics aic also counicd
    amongsi ilc sastras. All oilci liiciaiuic simply lcad onc down ilc wiong pail and
    can ncvci bc lnown as sciipiuics.`
    Tlc lollowing vciscs liom ilc Matsya Purana aic quoicd in ilc 1attva-sanarbna.
    sattvhcsu ca haIpcsu
    manatmyam anham narcn
    rajascsu ca manatmyam
    anham branmano vun
    ta-va agncs ca manatmyam
    tamascsu svasya ca
    sanhirncsu sarasvatyan
    ptrnams ca ngayatc
    Tlc Puranas in ilc modc ol goodncss gloiily ilc Supicmc Loid, Si Kisna; ilosc
    in ilc modc ol passion piomoic ilc gloiics ol Loid lialma, ilc cicaioi ol ilc
    univcisc; and ilosc in ilc modc ol ignoiancc cclcbiaic ilc gicaincss ol Agni, Siva,
    and Duiga. In addiiion many oilci sciipiuics consisiing ol vaiious mixiuics ol
    goodncss, passion, and ignoiancc gloiily ilc anccsiois and dcmigods and
    dcmigoddcsscs lilc Saiasvai.`
    Many ignoiani asslilc pcoplc wlo nciilci dcsiic ilcii own noi oilci's wcllaic
    ilinl ilai sincc liiciaiuics gloiilying Kisna, ilc dcvoiccs ol Kisna, and ilc
    dcvoiional scivicc ol Kisna aic ciiiical ol maiciially moiivaicd pcisons wlo aic
    aiiaclcd io scnsc giaiilicaiion, sucl liiciaiuics aic ilcicloic cvci-conlliciing and
    scciaiian lilc ilcii own liiciaiuics. lui on ilc picicxi ol dcsciibing ilc gloiics ol
    Kisna, ilc dcvoiccs ol Kisna, and ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol Kisna io His own
    moilci, Si Gauiasundaia cxplaincd ilc supicmc iiuil in oidci io dclivci loolisl
    mundanc pcisons, wlosc only assci is maiciial lnowlcdgc, liom ilcii dclcciivc
    imaginaiion. Naiiaiions ol ilc gloiics ol Kisna, ilc dcvoiccs ol Kisna, and ilc
    dcvoiional scivicc ol Kisna by ilc spiiiiual liiciaiuics ilai dissipaic ilc dailncss
    ol ignoiancc aic noi scciaiian, cvci-conlliciing inicipiciaiions; iailci, ilcy aic ilc
    only supicmc auspicious conclusions loi all living cniiiics wlo aic dcsiious ol ilc
    iopmosi good loiiunc. Tlosc lcllisl naiiow-mindcd pcoplc wlo aic aiiaclcd io
    maiciial conccpiions ilinl ilai cvcn Kisna, wlo is ilc souicc ol Visnu and ilc
    Loid ol loids, is an cqual iival io ilc dcmigods oi ilc woislipablc Loid ol a
    bigoicd scci. lui il onc givcs up ilc bad associaiion ol siudying jnana-sastras,
    wlicl aic bascd impcisonal considciaiions, and harma-sastras, wlicl aic lull ol
    inicipiciaiions, llowciy languagc, and injunciions loi woisliping many gods, and
    cngagcs in ilc siudy ol ilc Lhayana-sastras, wlicl diicci onc io ilc dcvoiional
    scivicc ol Kisna, ilcn lc will cciiainly icccivc ilc oppoiiuniiy io aclicvc ilc
    uliimaic pcilcciion ol lilc.
    TEXT 196
    yasmn sastrc puranc va
    nar-bnahtr na rsyatc
    srotavyam nava tat sastram
    ya branma svayam vact
    One shouId never hear a scripfure or Purana fhaf does nof prominenfIy
    describe fhe devofionaI service of Hari, even if if is recifed by fhe four-headed
    Lord Brahma.
    TEXT 197
    canaIa canaIa nanc-ya hrsna baIc
    vpra vpra nanc,-ya asatpatnc caIc
    A candaIa is nof a candaIa if he chanfs fhe name of Krsna, and a brahmana is
    nof a brahmana if he engages in sinfuI acfivifies.`
    Lvcn il a dcvoicc ol Kisna is boin in ilc lamily ol dog-caicis, lc is aciually ilc
    iopmosi branmana, and, accoiding io sastra, an ailcisi wlo is sinlul and dcvoid ol
    dcvoiion io Kisna, ilougl boin in a branmana lamily, is cciiainly a dog-caici.
    Sccing ciilci ol ilcm accoiding io oidinaiy casic considciaiion is piolibiicd.
    Tlcii varna slould bc ascciiaincd accoiding io ilcii iasic, occupaiion, and naiuic,
    oi sympioms. Tlis is ilc inicniion and conclusion ol all sciipiuics, bcginning wiil
    ilc sruts, smrts, Puranas, |tnasas, and Pancaratras.
    In lis commcniaiy on ilc Cnanogya Lpansa, Si Madlvacaiya quoics liom ilc
    Sama-samnta as lollows:
    arjavam branmanc sahsat
    suro narjava-Iahsanan
    gautamas tv t vjnaya
    satyahamam upanayat
    A branmana posscsscs ilc qualiiy ol simpliciiy, and a sura posscsscs ilc qualiiy
    ol cioolcdncss. Knowing ilis laci, Gauiama awaidcd sacicd ilicad iniiiaiion io
    Saiyalama and madc lim a liisi-class branmana.`
    In ilc Pranma-sutra (1.3.3+) ii is siaicd: sugasya ta-anaara-sravanat ta-
    aravanat sucyatc n-Anyonc wlo is allccicd by lamcniaiion is callcd a sura.`
    Si Puinapiajna Madlvacaiya las siaicd in lis commcniaiy on ilis sutra: nasau
    pautrayanan suran suca-bravanam cva n suatvam-King Pauiiayana was noi a
    sura ai biiil, bui bccausc lc was lamcniing lc was considcicd a sura.` In ilc
    Pama Purana ii is siaicd:
    raja pautrayanan sohac-
    cnurct munnotan
    prana-vyam-avapyasmat
    param narma-vaptavan
    King Pauiiayana was a hsatrya, yci bccausc ol lis lamcniaiion, Railva Muni callcd
    lim a sura. Laici, Pauiiayana gaincd lnowlcdgc ol ilc uliimaic goal ol lilc and
    ilc supicmc icligion liom ilis Railva Muni.
    In ilc Manabnarata (Vana-parva 1S0.26) ii is siaicd:
    yatrataI Iahsyatc sarpa
    vrttam sa branmanan smrtan
    yatratan na bnavct sarpa
    tam suram t nrsct
    O snalc, only a pcison wlo is cndowcd wiil ilc claiaciciisiics ol a branmana
    can bc callcd a branmana, oilciwisc lc is a sura.`
    In lis commcniaiy on Manabnarata (Vana-parva 1S0.23-26) Si Nlalanila las
    wiiiicn: In ilc samc way, il a sura las qualiiics lilc iiuillulncss, ilcn lc is a
    branmana. And il a branmana docs noi cxlibii qualiiics lilc pcacclulncss, wlicl
    aic appiopiiaic loi a branmana, ilcn lc is a sura. And il a sura las qualiiics lilc
    pcacclulncss, ilcn lc is a branmana. Il a branmana las qualiiics lilc lusi, ilcn lc is
    a sura. Tlcic is no doubi aboui ii.`
    In ilc Manabnarata (Sant-parva 1S9.S) ii is siaicd:
    surc cata bnavcI Iahsyam
    vjc tac ca na vyatc
    na va suro bnavcc cnuro
    branmano branmano na ca
    Il ilc sympioms ol a branmana aic lound in a sura and il ilc sympioms ol a
    sura aic lound in a branmana, ilcn ilc sura slould noi bc callcd a sura and ilc
    branmana slould noi bc callcd a branmana.`
    In ilc Manabnarata (Vana-parva 215.13-15) ii is siaicd:
    branmanan pataniycsu
    vartamano vharmasu
    ambnho ushrtan prajnan
    surcna sarso bnavct
    yas tu suro amc satyc
    narmc ca satatottntan
    tam branmanam anam manyc
    vrttcna n bnavc vjan
    Alici all, a branmana wlo is pioud and cngagcd in vaiious sinlul aciiviiics ilai
    icsuli in lis lalling down inio ilc dcgiadaiion ol bcing coniaminaicd by impuic
    laima is cqual io a sura. And I considci a sura wlo is scll-coniiollcd, iiuillul,
    and always cnilusiasiic aboui cxccuiing lis icligious duiics io bc a branmana.
    Indccd, ilc only ciiiciia loi bcing a branmana is io posscss puic bclavioi in ilc
    loim ol woisliping Haii.`
    In ilc Manabnarata (Sant-parva 1SS.13 and 1S9.7) ii is siaicd:
    nmsanrta-prya Iubnan
    sarva-harmopajivnan
    hrsnan sauca-parbnrastas
    tc vjan suratam gatan
    sarva-bnahsa-ratr ntyam
    sarva-harma-haro sucn
    tyahta-vcas tv anacaran
    sa va sura t smrtan
    Wlcn branmanas commii violcncc, spcal lics, bccomc giccdy, cain ilcii
    livclilood by any and all aciiviiics, and losc ilcii puiiiy by sinlul aciiviiics, ilcn
    ilcy bccomc dcgiadcd inio suras. Onc wlo is aiiaclcd io caiing all linds ol loods
    and pciloiming all linds ol aciiviiics, wlo is impuic, dcviani liom ilc piinciplcs
    ol Vcdic culiuic, and ill-bclavcd is lnown as a sura.`
    In ilc Manabnarata (Anusasana-parva 1+3.50-51) ii is siaicd:
    na yonr nap samsharo
    na srutam na ca santatn
    haranan vjatvasya
    vrttam cva tu haranam
    sarvo yam branmano Iohc
    vrttcna tu vniyatc
    vrttc stntas tu suro p
    branmanatvam nyaccnat
    liiil, puiilicaioiy pioccsscs, siudy ol ilc Vcas, and good biiil aic noi ilc
    ciiiciion loi bcing a branmana. Tlc only ciiiciion is onc's occupaiion. A pcison is
    boin as a branmana in ilis woild simply as a icsuli ol lis naiuic. A sura siiuaicd
    in ilc occupaiion ol a branmana also bccomcs a branmana.`
    Tlc Har-bnaht-vIasa (Tcnil VIasa) quoics liom ilc Pama Purana as lollows:
    na sura bnagava-bnahtas
    tc tu bnagavata matan
    sarva-varncsu tc sura
    yc na bnahta janaranc
    Dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aic ncvci suras, iailci ilcy aic all liisi-class bnagavatas.
    lui il onc is noi a dcvoicc ol Loid Kisna, lc slould bc considcicd a sura cvcn il
    lc was boin in a branmana, hsatrya oi vasya lamily.`
    In ilc Atr-samnta (372) ii is siaicd:
    branma-tattvam na janat
    branma-sutrcna garvtan
    tcnava sa ca papcna
    vpran pasur uanrtan
    A pcison boin in a branmana lamily wlo pioudly advciiiscs limscll as a
    sanciilicd branmana bui is ignoiani ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil is bccausc ol ilis sin
    callcd an animal.`
    In ilc Prna-aranyaha Lpansa (3.9.10) ii is siaicd:
    cta ahsaram garg vtvasmaI Iohat prat sa branmanan
    O Gaigi, onc wlo is acquainicd wiil ilai inlalliblc iiuil by wlicl onc iiansccnds
    dcail is a branmana.`
    In ilc Prna-aranyaha Lpansa (+.+.21) ii is siaicd:
    tam cva niro vjnaya prajnam hurvita branmanan
    A wisc pcison wlo lnows ilc Supicmc Loid, Paiabialman, iliougl ilc pioccss
    ol dcvoiion, is a branmana.`
    In ilc Pama Purana (Lttara-hnana, Clapici 39) ii is siaicd:
    vsnor ayam yato ny asit
    tasma-vasnava ucyatc
    sarvcsam cava varnanam
    vasnavan srcstnan ucyatc
    Onc wlo is iclaicd io Visnu iliougl dcvoiion is lnown as a Vaisnava. A gcnuinc
    Vaisnava is supciioi io all ilc varnas and is ilc bcsi ol all.`
    In ilc Pama Purana (Svarga-hnana, A 2+) ii is siaicd:
    sahrt pranami hrsnasya
    matun stanyam pbcn na n
    nar-pac mano ycsam
    tcbnyo ntyam namo naman
    puhhasan svapaco vap
    yc canyc mIcccna-jatayan
    tc p vanya manabnaga
    nar-paaha-scvahan
    Onc wlo cvcn oncc complcicly givcs up lis lalsc cgo and ollcis obcisanccs io ilc
    loius lcci ol Kisna will ncvci again diinl moilci's bicasi mill. Onc wlo lccps ilc
    loly lcci ol Haii wiilin lis mind is always woiily ol woislip. Wlcilci onc is a
    dog-caici oi a mIcccna, il lc ialcs slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol Si Haii wiil puic
    dcvoiion and scivcs Him wiil aiiaclmcni, lc io bc considcicd mosi loiiunaic and
    liglly woislipablc.`
    Ii is siaicd in ilc Shana Purana:
    na mc bnahtas catur-vci
    ma-bnahtan svapacan pryan
    tasma cyam tato granyam
    sa ca pujyo yatna ny anam
    Lvcn ilougl a pcison is a vciy lcaincd sclolai ol ilc Sansliii Vcdic liiciaiuics,
    lc is noi acccpicd as My dcvoicc unlcss lc is puic in dcvoiional scivicc. Lvcn
    ilougl a pcison is boin in a lamily ol dog-caicis, lc is vciy dcai io Mc il lc is a
    puic dcvoicc wlo las no moiivc io cnjoy liuiiivc aciiviiics oi mcnial spcculaiion.
    Indccd, all icspccis slould bc givcn io lim, and wlaicvci lc ollcis slould bc
    acccpicd. Sucl dcvoiccs aic as woislipablc as I am.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.33.7) ii is siaicd:
    ano bata sva-paco to gariyan
    yaj-jnvagrc vartatc nama tubnyam
    tcpus tapas tc junuvun sasnur arya
    branmanucur nama grnant yc tc
    Ol, low gloiious aic ilcy wlosc iongucs aic claniing Youi loly namc! Lvcn il
    boin in ilc lamilics ol dog-caicis, sucl pcisons aic woislipablc. Pcisons wlo
    clani ilc loly namc ol Youi Loidslip musi lavc cxccuicd all linds ol ausiciiiics
    and liic saciiliccs and aclicvcd all ilc good manncis ol ilc iyans. To bc claniing
    ilc loly namc ol Youi Loidslip, ilcy musi lavc bailcd ai loly placcs ol
    pilgiimagc, siudicd ilc Vcas and lullillcd cvciyiling icquiicd.`
    Tlc Pnaht-sanarbna (117) quoics ilc lollowing vciscs liom ilc Garua Purana:
    branmananam sanasrcbnyan
    satra-yaji vssyatc
    satra-yaj-sanasrcbnyan
    sarva-vcanta-paragan
    sarva-vcanta-vt-hotya
    vsnu-bnahto vssyatc
    vasnavanam sanasrcbnya
    chanty cho vssyatc
    Ii is said ilai oui ol ilousands ol branmanas, onc is qualilicd io pciloim
    saciiliccs, and oui ol many ilousands ol sucl qualilicd branmanas cxpcii in
    saciilicial ollciings, onc lcaincd branmana may lavc passcd bcyond all Vcdic
    lnowlcdgc. Hc is considcicd ilc bcsi among all ilcsc branmanas. And yci, oui ol
    ilousands ol sucl branmanas wlo lavc suipasscd Vcdic lnowlcdgc, onc pcison
    may bc a vsnu-bnahta, and lc is mosi lamous. Oui ol many ilousands ol sucl
    Vaisnavas, onc wlo is complcicly lixcd in ilc scivicc ol Loid Kisna is mosi
    lamous.`
    TEXT 198
    hapIcra bnavc prabnu jananira stnanc
    yc hanIa, ta prabnu hanayc chnanc
    Whafever fhe Lord as KapiIa had previousIy insfrucfed His mofher, He now
    insfrucfed fo His mofher again in fhe same mood.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol ilc convcisaiion bciwccn Kapila and Dcvaluii, onc slould scc
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam, Canio Tlicc, Clapici Twcniy-livc, vciscs 7 io ++ as wcll
    as Clapicis Twcniy-six iliougl Tliiiy-iwo.
    TEXT 199-201
    suna suna, mata` hrsna-bnahtra prabnava
    sarva-bnavc hara mata` hrsnc anuraga
    hrsna-scvahcra mata` habnu nan nasa
    haIa-cahra araya chnya hrsna-asa
    garbna-vasc yata unhna janmc va maranc
    hrsncra scvaha, mata, hcnu na janc
    O mofher, pIease hear fhe gIories of devofionaI service fo Krsna. Be affached
    fo Krsna in aII respecfs! O mofher, fhe servanfs of Krsna are never desfroyed.
    Even fhe wheeI of fime is frighfened by fhe sighf of Krsna's devofees. O mofher,
    Krsna's servanfs do nof undergo fhe fribuIafions of residing in a womb, faking
    birfh, or dying.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol ilc gloiics ol dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna and ilc dcvoiccs ol
    Kisna, onc slould iclci io ilc siaicmcnis ol Loid Kapiladcva io His moilci,
    Dcvaluii, iccoidcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.25.32-++).
    Onc wlo woislips Kisna is noi subjccicd lilc ilc condiiioncd souls io biiil,
    susicnancc, and dcail, wlicl aic cllccis ol ilc maiciial iimc lacioi. Aciually, ilc
    dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aic ncvci vanquislcd by ilc inllucncc ol iimc; ilcy lcad a lilc
    ol dcvoiional scivicc and cicinally cngagc in ilc scivicc ol Haii. Tlc loimidablc
    wlccl ol iimc, wlicl biings aboui biiil, susicnancc, and dcail io cvciyonc,
    including ilc dcmigods, is liiglicncd by sccing ilc inllucncc ol ilc dcvoiccs'
    dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc loimidablc wlccl ol iimc loiccs ilc condiiioncd souls, oi
    pcisons wlo aic avcisc io Kisna, io wandci iliougl vaiious spccics ol lilc; in
    oilci woids, ii loiccs ilcm io ialc biiil and cvcniually lills ilcm. lui sincc ilc
    dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid aic cicinal, spiiiiual, and scll-icalizcd, sucl a loimidablc
    wlccl ol iimc cannoi ioucl ilcm; iailci, ii lollows ilcm lilc an obcdicni scivani.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.25.+3) Loid Kapiladcva spcals io His moilci,
    Dcvaluii, as lollows: Tlc yogis, cquippcd wiil iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc and
    icnunciaiion and cngagcd in dcvoiional scivicc loi ilcii cicinal bcnclii, ialc
    slclici ol My loius lcci, and sincc I am ilc Loid, ilcy aic ilus cligiblc io cnici inio
    ilc lingdom ol Godlcad wiiloui lcai.`
    lcing dccoiaicd wiil ilc gailand ol biiil and dcail, pcisons wlo aic avcisc io and
    loigcilul ol Kisna sullci vaiious iiibulaiions in ilc wombs ol ilcii moilcis. Tlc
    dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, lowcvci, do noi lccl any inconvcnicncc oi disgusi wlilc
    living in ilc wombs ol ilcii moilcis; iailci, by ilc will ol ilc Loid, ilcy icmain
    indillcicni io ilc misciics icsuliing liom living in a womb and cngagc in ilc
    scivicc ol ilc Loid cvcn in ilai siaic. In laci, ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid do noi lccl
    any lind ol disiicss ai any siagc ol ilcii lilc, ciilci in ilc picscni oi luiuic lilc;
    ilcy coniinually icmain absoibcd in ilc bliss ol Kisna's scivicc. Tlc piimc
    cxamplc ol ilis laci is ilc consiani icmcmbiancc ol Kisna by ilc mana-bnagavata
    Si Piallada, wlilc icsiding in ilc womb ol lis moilci, Kayadlu.
    TEXT 202
    jagatcra pta-hrsna, yc na bnajc bapa
    ptr-roni patahira janma-janma tapa
    Krsna is fhe fafher of fhe enfire universe, and anyone who does nof respecf his
    fafher is rebeIIious and sinfuI and fherefore subjecfed fo miseries birfh affer
    birfh.
    loil ilc animaic woild ol living cniiiics and ilc inanimaic woild ol maiici
    cmanaic liom Kisna. Tlcicloic Kisna is ilc only lailci ol ilc cniiic woild. Jusi as
    ii is ilc piimc duiy ol ilc giaiclul son io scivc and lollow lis lailci, cvciy living
    cniiiy, paiiiculaily ilc luman bcings, slould undcisiand ilai ilc loius lcci ol
    Kisna aic ilc oiiginal souicc ol ilc cniiic cicaiion; in oilci woids, ilcy aic ilc
    souicc ol cvciyiling and aic mcani io bc always woislipcd by cvciyonc. Tlosc
    living cniiiics wlo aic bcicli ol ilc scicncc ol scll-icalizaiion and do noi cngagc in
    ilc scivicc ol Kisna, wlo is ilc oiiginal Naiayana and ilc lailci ol ilc loius-boin
    lialma, aic in icaliiy ungiaiclul sons and ilcicloic subjccicd io sullci ilc
    misciics ol maiciial cxisicncc. Tlc ilicc iypcs ol misciics in ilis woild-
    anyatmha, anbnautha, and anavha (misciics inllicicd by ilc body and
    mind iiscll, ilosc inllicicd by oilci living cniiiics, and naiuial disiuibanccs)-
    lavc bccn aiiangcd loi ilc bcnclii ol sucl ungiaiclul ollcnsivc sons wlo
    iiansgicss ilc piinciplcs ol icligion.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.3) Si Camasa Muni, wlo is onc ol ilc Nava-
    yogcndias, spcals io Nimi, ilc King ol Vidcla, as lollows:
    ya csam purusam sahsa
    atma-prabnavam isvaram
    na bnajanty avajanant
    stnana bnrastan patanty anan
    Il any ol ilc mcmbcis ol ilc loui varnas and loui asramas lail io woislip oi
    inicniionally disicspcci ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is ilc souicc ol ilcii own
    cicaiion, ilcy will lall down liom ilcii posiiion inio a lcllisl siaic ol lilc.`
    TEXT 203
    ctta ya suna, mata` jivcra yc gat
    hrsna na bnajIc paya yatcha urgat
    Dear mofher, pIease hear affenfiveIy abouf fhe desfinafion of fhe individuaI
    souI and fhe voIume of disfress he suffers by nof worshiping Krsna.
    Tlc pailciic condiiion ol ilc living cniiiics wlo aic bcicli ol ilc scivicc ol Loid
    Kisna is dcsciibcd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 20.117-11S) as lollows:
    Ioigciiing Kisna, ilc living cniiiy las bccn aiiiacicd by ilc cxicinal lcaiuic liom
    iimc immcmoiial. Tlcicloic ilc illusoiy cncigy maya] givcs lim all linds ol
    misciy in lis maiciial cxisicncc. In ilc maiciial condiiion, ilc living cniiiy is
    somciimcs iaiscd io liglci planciaiy sysicms and maiciial piospciiiy and
    somciimcs diowncd in a lcllisl siiuaiion. His siaic is cxacily lilc ilai ol a ciiminal
    wlom a ling punislcs by submciging lim in waici and ilcn iaising lim again
    liom ilc waici.`
    Onc slould paiiiculaily discuss Srima Pnagavatam, Tliid Canio, Clapici Tliiiy
    and ilc siaicmcnis ol Loid Kapiladcva io His moilci, Dcvaluii, lound in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam, Tliid Canio, Clapici Tliiiy-onc, vciscs 1-31.
    TEXT 20+
    marya-marya punan paya garbna-vasa
    sarva-angc naya purva-papcra prahasa
    The Iiving enfify repeafedIy dies and suffers fhe miseries of confinemenf
    wifhin fhe womb. The reacfions fo his sinfuI acfivifies manifesf in every one of
    his Iimbs.
    Tlc siaicmcnis ol Loid Kapiladcva io His moilci, Dcvaluii, lound in Srima
    Pnagavatam, Tliid Canio, Clapicis Tliiiy and Tliiiy-onc, up io vcisc 31, aic as
    lollows:
    Tlc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad said: As a mass ol clouds docs noi lnow ilc powcilul
    inllucncc ol ilc wind, a pcison cngagcd in maiciial consciousncss docs noi lnow
    ilc powcilul siicngil ol ilc iimc lacioi, by wlicl lc is bcing caiiicd.
    Wlaicvci is pioduccd by ilc maiciialisi wiil gicai pain and laboi loi so-callcd
    lappincss, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy, as ilc iimc lacioi, dcsiioys, and loi ilis
    icason ilc condiiioncd soul lamcnis.
    Tlc misguidcd maiciialisi docs noi lnow ilai lis vciy body is impcimancni and
    ilai ilc aiiiaciions ol lomc, land and wcalil, wlicl aic in iclaiionslip io ilai
    body, aic also icmpoiaiy. Oui ol ignoiancc only, lc ilinls ilai cvciyiling is
    pcimancni.
    Tlc living cniiiy, in wlaicvci spccics ol lilc lc appcais, linds a paiiiculai iypc ol
    saiislaciion in ilai spccics, and lc is ncvci avcisc io bcing siiuaicd in sucl a
    condiiion.
    Tlc condiiioncd living cniiiy is saiislicd in lis own paiiiculai spccics ol lilc;
    wlilc dcludcd by ilc covciing inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy cncigy, lc lccls liiilc
    inclincd io casi oll lis body, cvcn wlcn in lcll, loi lc ialcs dcligli in lcllisl
    cnjoymcni.
    Sucl saiislaciion wiil onc's siandaid ol living is duc io dccp-iooicd aiiiaciion loi
    body, wilc, lomc, clildicn, animals, wcalil and liicnds. In sucl associaiion, ilc
    condiiioncd soul ilinls limscll quiic pcilcci.
    Alilougl lc is always buining wiil anxiciy, sucl a lool always pciloims all linds
    ol misclicvous aciiviiics, wiil a lopc wlicl is ncvci io bc lullillcd, in oidci io
    mainiain lis so-callcd lamily and sociciy.
    Hc givcs lcaii and scnscs io a woman, wlo lalscly claims lim wiil maya. Hc
    cnjoys soliiaiy cmbiaccs and ialling wiil lci, and lc is cnclanicd by ilc swcci
    woids ol ilc small clildicn.
    Tlc aiiaclcd louscloldci icmains in lis lamily lilc, wlicl is lull ol diplomacy
    and poliiics. Always spicading misciics and coniiollcd by acis ol scnsc
    giaiilicaiion, lc acis jusi io couniciaci ilc icaciions ol all lis misciics, and il lc
    can succcsslully couniciaci sucl misciics, lc ilinls ilai lc is lappy.
    Hc sccuics moncy by commiiiing violcncc lcic and ilcic, and alilougl lc
    cmploys ii in ilc scivicc ol lis lamily, lc limscll cais only a liiilc poiiion ol ilc
    lood ilus puiclascd, and lc gocs io lcll loi ilosc loi wlom lc caincd ilc moncy
    in sucl an iiicgulai way.
    Wlcn lc sullcis icvciscs in lis occupaiion, lc iiics again and again io impiovc
    limscll, bui wlcn lc is balllcd in all aiicmpis and is iuincd, lc acccpis moncy
    liom oilcis bccausc ol cxccssivc giccd.
    Tlus ilc unloiiunaic man, unsucccsslul in mainiaining lis lamily mcmbcis, is
    bcicli ol all bcauiy. Hc always ilinls ol lis lailuic, giicving vciy dccply.
    Sccing lim unablc io suppoii ilcm, lis wilc and oilcis do noi iicai lim wiil ilc
    samc icspcci as bcloic, cvcn as miscily laimcis do noi accoid ilc samc iicaimcni
    io ilcii old and woin-oui oxcn.
    Tlc loolisl lamily man docs noi bccomc avcisc io lamily lilc alilougl lc is
    mainiaincd by ilosc wlom lc oncc mainiaincd. Dcloimcd by ilc inllucncc ol old
    agc, lc picpaics limscll io mcci uliimaic dcail.
    Tlus lc icmains ai lomc jusi lilc a pci dog and cais wlaicvci is so ncgligcnily
    givcn io lim. Alllicicd wiil many illncsscs, sucl as dyspcpsia and loss ol appciiic,
    lc cais only vciy small moiscls ol lood, and lc bccomcs an invalid, wlo cannoi
    woil any moic.
    In ilai discascd condiiion, onc's cycs bulgc duc io ilc picssuic ol aii liom wiilin,
    and lis glands bccomc congcsicd wiil mucus. Hc las dilliculiy bicailing, and
    upon cxlaling and inlaling lc pioduccs a sound lilc gnura-gnura, a iaiiling
    wiilin ilc ilioai.
    In ilis way lc comcs undci ilc cluiclcs ol dcail and lics down, suiioundcd by
    lamcniing liicnds and iclaiivcs, and alilougl lc wanis io spcal wiil ilcm, lc no
    longci can bccausc lc is undci ilc coniiol ol iimc.
    Tlus ilc man, wlo cngagcd wiil unconiiollcd scnscs in mainiaining a lamily,
    dics in gicai giicl, sccing lis iclaiivcs ciying. Hc dics mosi pailciically, in gicai
    pain and wiiloui consciousncss.
    Ai dcail, lc sccs ilc mcsscngcis ol ilc loid ol dcail comc bcloic lim, ilcii cycs
    lull ol wiail, and in gicai lcai lc passcs siool and uiinc.
    As a ciiminal is aiicsicd loi punislmcni by ilc consiablcs ol ilc siaic, a pcison
    cngagcd in ciiminal scnsc giaiilicaiion is similaily aiicsicd by ilc Yamaduias, wlo
    bind lim by ilc nccl wiil siiong iopc and covci lis subilc body so ilai lc may
    undcigo scvcic punislmcni.
    Wlilc caiiicd by ilc consiablcs ol Yamaiaja, lc is ovciwlclmcd and iicmblcs in
    ilcii lands. Wlilc passing on ilc ioad lc is biiicn by dogs, and lc can icmcmbci
    ilc sinlul aciiviiics ol lis lilc. Hc is ilus iciiibly disiicsscd.
    Undci ilc scoicling sun, ilc ciiminal las io pass iliougl ioads ol loi sand wiil
    loicsi liics on boil sidcs. Hc is wlippcd on ilc bacl by ilc consiablcs bccausc ol
    lis inabiliiy io wall, and lc is alllicicd by lungci and iliisi, bui unloiiunaicly
    ilcic is no diinling waici, no slclici and no placc loi icsi on ilc ioad.
    Wlilc passing on ilai ioad io ilc abodc ol Yamaiaja, lc lalls down in laiiguc, and
    somciimcs lc bccomcs unconscious, bui lc is loiccd io iisc again. In ilis way lc is
    vciy quiclly biougli io ilc picscncc ol Yamaiaja.
    Tlus lc las io pass ninciy-ninc ilousand yojanas wiilin iwo oi ilicc momcnis,
    and ilcn lc is ai oncc cngagcd in ilc ioiiuious punislmcni wlicl lc is dcsiincd
    io sullci.
    Hc is placcd in ilc midsi ol buining picccs ol wood, and lis limbs aic sci on liic.
    In somc cascs lc is madc io cai lis own llcsl oi lavc ii caicn by oilcis.
    His cniiails aic pullcd oui by ilc lounds and vuliuics ol lcll, cvcn ilougl lc is
    siill alivc io scc ii, and lc is subjccicd io ioimcni by scipcnis, scoipions, gnais and
    oilci cicaiuics ilai biic lim.
    Ncxi lis limbs aic loppcd oll and ioin asundci by clcplanis. Hc is luilcd down
    liom lilliops, and lc is also lcld capiivc ciilci in waici oi in a cavc.
    Mcn and womcn wlosc livcs wcic buili upon indulgcncc in illicii scx lilc aic pui
    inio many linds ol misciablc condiiions in ilc lclls lnown as Tamisia, Andla-
    iamisia and Rauiava.
    Loid Kapila coniinucd: My dcai moilci, ii is somciimcs said ilai wc cxpciicncc
    lcll oi lcavcn on ilis planci, loi lcllisl punislmcnis aic somciimcs visiblc on
    ilis planci also.
    Alici lcaving ilis body, ilc man wlo mainiaincd limscll and lis lamily mcmbcis
    by sinlul aciiviiics sullcis a lcllisl lilc, and lis iclaiivcs sullci also.
    Hc gocs alonc io ilc dailcsi icgions ol lcll alici quiiiing ilc picscni body, and
    ilc moncy lc acquiicd by cnvying oilci living cniiiics is ilc passagc moncy wiil
    wlicl lc lcavcs ilis woild.
    Tlus, by ilc aiiangcmcni ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc mainiainci
    ol linsmcn is pui inio a lcllisl condiiion io sullci loi lis sinlul aciiviiics, lilc a
    man wlo las losi lis wcalil.
    Tlcicloic a pcison wlo is vciy cagci io mainiain lis lamily and linsmcn simply
    by blacl mcilods cciiainly gocs io ilc dailcsi icgion ol lcll, wlicl is lnown as
    Andla-iamisia.
    Having gonc iliougl all ilc misciablc, lcllisl condiiions and laving passcd in a
    icgulai oidci iliougl ilc lowcsi loims ol animal lilc piioi io luman biiil, and
    laving ilus bccn puigcd ol lis sins, onc is icboin again as a luman bcing on ilis
    caiil.
    Tlc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad said: Undci ilc supcivision ol ilc Supicmc Loid and
    accoiding io ilc icsuli ol lis woil, ilc living cniiiy, ilc soul, is madc io cnici inio
    ilc womb ol a woman iliougl ilc paiiiclc ol malc scmcn io assumc a paiiiculai
    iypc ol body.
    On ilc liisi nigli, ilc spcim and ovum mix, and on ilc lilil nigli ilc mixiuic
    lcimcnis inio a bubblc. On ilc icnil nigli ii dcvclops inio a loim lilc a plum, and
    alici ilai, ii giadually iuins inio a lump ol llcsl oi an cgg, as ilc casc may bc.
    In ilc couisc ol a monil, a lcad is loimcd, and ai ilc cnd ol iwo monils ilc
    lands, lcci and oilci limbs ialc slapc. ly ilc cnd ol ilicc monils, ilc nails,
    lingcis, iocs, body laii, boncs and slin appcai, as do ilc oigan ol gcnciaiion and
    ilc oilci apciiuics in ilc body, namcly ilc cycs, nosiiils, cais, mouil and anus.
    Wiilin loui monils liom ilc daic ol conccpiion, ilc scvcn csscniial ingicdicnis
    ol ilc body, namcly clylc, blood, llcsl, lai, bonc, maiiow and scmcn, comc inio
    cxisicncc. Ai ilc cnd ol livc monils, lungci and iliisi malc ilcmsclvcs lcli, and
    ai ilc cnd ol six monils, ilc lcius, cncloscd by ilc amnion, bcgins io movc on ilc
    iigli sidc ol ilc abdomcn.
    Dciiving iis nuiiiiion liom ilc lood and diinl ialcn by ilc moilci, ilc lcius
    giows and icmains in ilai abominablc icsidcncc ol siools and uiinc, wlicl is ilc
    biccding placc ol all linds ol woims.
    liiicn again and again all ovci ilc body by ilc lungiy woims in ilc abdomcn
    iiscll, ilc clild sullcis iciiiblc agony bccausc ol lis icndcincss. Hc ilus bccomcs
    unconscious momcni alici momcni bccausc ol ilc iciiiblc condiiion.
    Owing io ilc moilci's caiing biiici, pungcni loodsiulls, oi lood wlicl is ioo saliy
    oi ioo soui, ilc body ol ilc clild inccssanily sullcis pains wlicl aic almosi
    iniolciablc.
    Placcd wiilin ilc amnion and covcicd ouisidc by ilc inicsiincs, ilc clild icmains
    lying on onc sidc ol ilc abdomcn, lis lcad iuincd iowaids lis bclly and lis bacl
    and nccl aiclcd lilc a bow.
    Tlc clild ilus icmains jusi lilc a biid in a cagc, wiiloui liccdom ol movcmcni.
    Ai ilai iimc, il ilc clild is loiiunaic, lc can icmcmbci all ilc iioublcs ol lis pasi
    onc lundicd biiils, and lc giicvcs wiciclcdly. Wlai is ilc possibiliiy ol pcacc ol
    mind in ilai condiiion'
    Tlus cndowcd wiil ilc dcvclopmcni ol consciousncss liom ilc scvcnil monil
    alici lis conccpiion, ilc clild is iosscd downwaid by ilc aiis ilai picss ilc
    cmbiyo duiing ilc wccls picccding dclivciy. Lilc ilc woims boin ol ilc samc
    lilily abdominal caviiy, lc cannoi icmain in onc placc.
    Tlc living cniiiy in ilis liiglilul condiiion ol lilc, bound by scvcn laycis ol
    maiciial ingicdicnis, piays wiil loldcd lands, appcaling io ilc Loid, wlo las pui
    lim in ilai condiiion.
    Tlc luman soul says: I ialc slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad, wlo appcais in His vaiious cicinal loims and walls on ilc suilacc ol ilc
    woild. I ialc slclici ol Him only, bccausc Hc can givc mc iclicl liom all lcai and
    liom Him I lavc icccivcd ilis condiiion ol lilc, wlicl is jusi bcliiiing my impious
    aciiviiics.
    I, ilc puic soul, appcaiing now bound by my aciiviiics, am lying in ilc womb ol
    my moilci by ilc aiiangcmcni ol maya. I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs unio Him
    wlo is also lcic wiil mc bui wlo is unallccicd and clangclcss. Hc is unlimiicd,
    bui Hc is pciccivcd in ilc icpcniani lcaii. To Him I ollci my icspccilul
    obcisanccs.
    I am scpaiaicd liom ilc Supicmc Loid bccausc ol my bcing in ilis maiciial body,
    wlicl is madc ol livc clcmcnis, and ilcicloic my qualiiics and scnscs aic bcing
    misuscd, alilougl I am csscniially spiiiiual. lccausc ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad is iiansccndcnial io maiciial naiuic and ilc living cniiiics, bccausc Hc is
    dcvoid ol sucl a maiciial body, and bccausc Hc is always gloiious in His spiiiiual
    qualiiics, I ollci my obcisanccs unio Him.
    Tlc luman soul luiilci piays: Tlc living cniiiy is pui undci ilc inllucncc ol
    maiciial naiuic and coniinucs a laid siiugglc loi cxisicncc on ilc pail ol icpcaicd
    biiil and dcail. Tlis condiiional lilc is duc io lis loigcilulncss ol lis iclaiionslip
    wiil ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlcicloic, wiiloui ilc Loid's mcicy,
    low can lc again cngagc in ilc iiansccndcnial loving scivicc ol ilc Loid'
    No onc oilci ilan ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, as ilc localizcd
    Paiamaima, ilc paiiial icpicscniaiion ol ilc Loid, is diicciing all inanimaic and
    animaic objccis. Hc is picscni in ilc ilicc plascs ol iimc-pasi, picscni and
    luiuic. Tlcicloic, ilc condiiioncd soul is cngagcd in dillcicni aciiviiics by His
    diicciion, and in oidci io gci licc liom ilc ilicclold misciics ol ilis condiiional
    lilc, wc lavc io suiicndci unio Him only.
    Iallcn inio a pool ol blood, siool and uiinc wiilin ilc abdomcn ol lis moilci, lis
    own body scoiclcd by ilc moilci's gasiiic liic, ilc cmbodicd soul, anxious io gci
    oui, counis lis monils and piays: O my Loid, wlcn slall I, a wiciclcd soul, bc
    iclcascd liom ilis conlincmcni'
    My dcai Loid, by Youi causclcss mcicy I am awalcncd io consciousncss,
    alilougl I am only icn monils old. Ioi ilis causclcss mcicy ol ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc liicnd ol all lallcn souls, ilcic is no way io cxpicss my
    giaiiiudc bui io piay wiil loldcd lands.
    Tlc living cniiiy in anoilci iypc ol body sccs only by insiinci; lc lnows only ilc
    agiccablc and disagiccablc scnsc pciccpiions ol ilai paiiiculai body. lui I lavc a
    body in wlicl I can coniiol my scnscs and can undcisiand my dcsiinaiion;
    ilcicloic, I ollci my icspccilul obcisanccs io ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad,
    by wlom I lavc bccn blcsscd wiil ilis body and by wlosc giacc I can scc Him
    wiilin and wiiloui.
    Tlcicloic, my Loid, alilougl I am living in a iciiiblc condiiion, I do noi wisl io
    dcpaii liom my moilci's abdomcn io lall again inio ilc blind wcll ol maiciialisiic
    lilc. Youi cxicinal cncigy, callcd cva-maya, ai oncc capiuics ilc ncwly boin clild,
    and immcdiaicly lalsc idcniilicaiion, wlicl is ilc bcginning ol ilc cyclc ol
    coniinual biiil and dcail, bcgins.
    Tlcicloic, wiiloui bcing agiiaicd any moic, I slall dclivci myscll liom ilc
    dailncss ol ncscicncc wiil ilc lclp ol my liicnd, clcai consciousncss. Simply by
    lccping ilc loius lcci ol Loid Visnu in my mind, I slall bc savcd liom cniciing
    inio ilc wombs ol many moilcis loi icpcaicd biiil and dcail.
    Loid Kapila coniinucd: Tlc icn-monil-old living cniiiy las ilcsc dcsiics cvcn
    wlilc in ilc womb. lui wlilc lc ilus cxiols ilc Loid, ilc wind ilai lclps
    paiiuiiiion piopcls lim loiil wiil lis lacc iuincd downwaid so ilai lc may bc
    boin.
    Puslcd downwaid all ol a suddcn by ilc wind, ilc clild comcs oui wiil gicai
    iioublc, lcad downwaid, bicaillcss and dcpiivcd ol mcmoiy duc io scvcic agony.
    Tlc clild ilus lalls on ilc giound, smcaicd wiil siool and blood, and plays jusi
    lilc a woim gciminaicd liom ilc siool. Hc loscs lis supciioi lnowlcdgc and ciics
    undci ilc spcll ol maya.
    Alici coming oui ol ilc abdomcn, ilc clild is givcn io ilc caic ol pcisons wlo
    aic unablc io undcisiand wlai lc wanis, and ilus lc is nuiscd by sucl pcisons.
    Unablc io iclusc wlaicvci is givcn io lim, lc lalls inio undcsiiablc ciicumsianccs.
    Laid down on a loul bcd inlcsicd wiil swcai and gcims, ilc pooi clild is
    incapablc ol sciaicling lis body io gci iclicl liom lis iicling scnsaiion io say
    noiling ol siiiing up, sianding oi cvcn moving.
    In lis lclplcss condiiion, gnais, mosquiiocs, bugs and oilci gcims biic ilc baby,
    wlosc slin is icndci, jusi as smallci woims biic a big woim. Tlc clild, dcpiivcd ol
    lis wisdom, ciics biiicily.
    In ilis way, ilc clild passcs iliougl lis clildlood, sullciing dillcicni linds ol
    disiicss, and aiiains boylood. In boylood also lc sullcis pain ovci dcsiics io gci
    ilings lc can ncvci aclicvc. And ilus, duc io ignoiancc, lc bccomcs angiy and
    soiiy.
    Wiil ilc giowil ol ilc body, ilc living cniiiy, in oidci io vanquisl lis soul,
    incicascs lis lalsc picsiigc and angci and ilcicby cicaics cnmiiy iowaids similaily
    lusiy pcoplc.
    ly sucl ignoiancc ilc living cniiiy acccpis ilc maiciial body, wlicl is madc ol
    livc clcmcnis, as limscll. Wiil ilis misundcisianding, lc acccpis nonpcimancni
    ilings as lis own and incicascs lis ignoiancc in ilc dailcsi icgion.
    Ioi ilc salc ol ilc body, wlicl is a souicc ol consiani iioublc io lim and wlicl
    lollows lim bccausc lc is bound by iics ol ignoiancc and liuiiivc aciiviiics, lc
    pciloims vaiious aciions wlicl causc lim io bc subjccicd io icpcaicd biiil and
    dcail.`-Onc slould sciiously discuss ilcsc dcgiadaiions, misciics in ilc womb,
    and ioiiuics by ilc wlccl ol iimc cxpciicnccd by condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc
    io and loigci ol Kisna. Tlc puipoii up io ilis poini applics io vciscs 20+-236.]
    In ilc couisc ol iimc cvciy objcci in ilc maiciial woild ol biiil, susicnancc, and
    dcail succcssivcly ialcs biiil, mainiains, cxpands, pioduccs by-pioducis, and
    dics. Misusing lis indcpcndcncc, ilc spiiii soul givcs up ilc woislip ol Kisna oui
    ol giccd loi maiciial objccis ilai aic noi iclaicd io Kisna. Ai ilai poini, lis naiuial
    claiaciciisiics aic iiansposcd and ilc piopcnsiiy loi maiciial cnjoymcni appcais
    palaiablc io lim. Tlis is ilc icason loi ilc living cniiiy's misusc ol indcpcndcncc
    and lis sullciing ilc icsuliani misciics ol maiciial cxisicncc. As a icsuli ol
    misusing lis indcpcndcncc, ilc living cniiiy is icpcaicdly covcicd by gioss and
    subilc bodics and iliown inio ilis pciislablc woild. Ioigciiing lis consiiiuiional
    posiiion and giving up ilc cndcavoi loi woisliping Kisna, lc ilcn ciilci dcsiics
    io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol lis laima oi icnouncc ilc liuiis iliougl jnana. Tlcicloic,
    wlcn lc abandons ilc scivicc ol Kisna's loius lcci, lc bccomcs bcicli ol and lallcn
    liom lis consiiiuiional posiiion and icpcaicdly wcais ilc gailand ol biiil and
    dcail. Wlcn sucl a condiiioncd soul dics, lis gioss body giadually mixcs wiil ilc
    livc gioss maiciial clcmcnis and lis subilc body, wlicl is lull ol dcsiics loi
    maiciial cnjoymcni, lcavcs bclind ilc gioss body and anxiously awaiis anoilci
    gioss body. Undci ilc diicciion ol ilc Supicmc Loid, wlo awaids cvciyonc ilc
    liuiis ol ilcii aciiviiics, ilai subilc body again ialcs up icsidcncc in a paiiiculai
    iypc ol gioss body accoiding io ilc liuiis ol lis laima. Tlus lc aciivcly cngagcs in
    lullilling lis unsaiiaicd dcsiics. Alici dcail, as lc ialcs a ncw gioss body in ilc
    womb ol lis moilci, lis picviously accumulaicd sinlul icaciions manilcsi in lis
    gioss body in ilc loim ol discascs oi dcloimcd limbs. In oidci io sullci ilc buidcn
    ol lis picviously acquiicd sinlul icaciions in ilis ncw gioss body, ilc condiiioncd
    soul obiains dcloimcd limbs and discascd bodics as ilc icsuli ol lis sins and ilcn
    again indulgcs in gioss scnsc giaiilicaiion. Tlcicalici, as a icsuli ol pasi sins, ilc
    condiiioncd soul bccomcs ciilci a lailci oi moilci ol sons and dauglicis ilai lc
    pioduccs. Uniil lis spiiiiual lnowlcdgc is awalcncd by ilc nondupliciious mcicy
    ol ilc spiiiiual masici and Kisna, lis liuciilicd and unliuciilicd sinlul icaciions
    aic noi complcicly cxlausicd. Wlcn ilis lcaiuic ol avciscncss io Kisna pioduccs
    in ilc condiiioncd soul a mcnialiiy ol acccpiing ilc body as ilc scll, ilcn ilc
    causclcssly mcicilul Kisnacandia somciimcs comcs pcisonally and somciimcs
    scnds His dcai associaic as a icaclci, picaclci, oi dclivcici ol ilc iiansccndcnial
    sounds ol ilc spiiiiual woild io icvivc ilc consiiiuiional posiiion ol ilc
    unloiiunaic souls wlo lavc loigoiicn Kisna. Wlilc living in ilc womb ol lis
    moilci, ilc condiiioncd soul sullcis vaiious misciics oi disiicsscs in ilc loim ol
    discasc as punislmcni loi lis picvious sinlul aciiviiics, ilus accouniing loi ilosc
    picvious sins.
    TEXT 205
    hatu, amIa, Iavana-janani yata hnaya
    angc gya Iagc tara, mana-mona paya
    AII fhe biffer, sour, and saIfy preparafions fhaf fhe mofher eafs creafes greaf
    inconvenience fo fhe body of fhe chiId wifhin fhe womb.
    TEXT 206
    mamsa-maya anga hrm-huIc bc hnaya
    gnucatc nan saht, marayc jvaIaya
    The worms wifhin fhe mofher's sfomach bife fhe fender fIesh of fhe chiId. Yef
    unabIe drive fhem away, if confinuaIIy burns wifh pain.
    TEXT 207
    natc na parc tapta-panjarcra majnc
    tabc prana ranc bnavtavyatara hajc
    Being encased wifhin fhe hof ribs of fhe mofher, fhe chiId cannof move. Yef
    he survives by fhe arrangemenf of providence.
    Tlc pliasc bnavtavyatara hajc mcans duc io unsccn oi incviiablc loiiunc.`
    TEXT 208
    hona at-patahira janma nan naya
    garbnc garbnc naya punan utpatt-praIaya
    Some mosf sinfuI persons do nof even fake birfh; fhey are born wifhin fhe
    womb, and fhey die wifhin fhe womb.
    TEXT 209
    suna suna mata, jiva-tattvcra samstnana
    sata-masc jivcra garbnctc naya jnana
    O mofher, pIease hear affenfiveIy abouf fhe fafe of fhe Iiving enfify. Af fhe
    end of seven monfhs, fhe Iiving enfify deveIops consciousness.
    TEXT 210
    tahnanc sc smarya harc anutapa
    stut harc hrsncrc cnaya gnana svasa
    Af fhaf fime fhe Iiving enfify remembers his previous sinfuI acfivifies and
    repenfs. He sighs deepIy and offers prayers fo Krsna.
    TEXT 211
    rahsa, hrsna` jagat-jivcra prana-natna
    toma ba unhna-jiva nvcbc hata
    O Krsna, O Iife and souI of fhe universe, pIease profecf me! Ofher fhan You,
    fo whom can a Iiving enfify submif his sorrows:
    Tlc woid hata (ilc ancicni lcngali woids hutna, hotna, hatn, hata comc liom ilc
    Sansliii woid hutra) mcans wlcic,` wlom,` wiil wlo,` oi ai wlosc placc.`
    TEXT 212
    yc harayc bani, prabnu` cnaaya sc- sc
    sanaja-mrtcrc, prabnu` maya hara hsc
    O Lord, one who binds someone can aIone sef him free. Therefore, O Lord,
    why do You deceive one is dead by nafure.
    Wlilc living wiilin ilc womb ol lis moilci, a living cniiiy in lis scvcnil monil
    pailciically piays io ilc Loid as lollows: Tlc illusoiy cncigy ol ilc Supicmc
    Loid, wlo las bound mc wiil ilc ilicc iopcs ol goodncss, passion, and ignoiancc
    as a piisonci wiilin ilc piison lousc ol maiciial cxisicncc; in oilci woids, ilc
    cxicinal maiciial cncigy ol ilc Loid by wlom I, wlo am avcisc io and loigcilul ol
    Kisna, lavc bccn bcwildcicd and wlo is consianily buining mc wiil ilc ilicclold
    misciics by maling mc mad io cnjoy maiciial lappincss-ilis samc illusoiy
    cncigy ol ilc Loid, on sccing my inclinaiion iowaids ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid ilai I
    icccivc by ilc mcicy ol Guiu and Kisna, can, in lci loim as ilc inicinal spiiiiual
    poicncy, dclivci mc liom ilc misciics ol ilc maiciial piison. O Loid, ilc momcni
    I loigoi You and bccamc avcisc io You by noi acccpiing You as my cicinally
    woislipablc Loid and ilc causc ol all causcs and ilc momcni I bccamc absoibcd
    in illusoiy objccis noi iclaicd io You, liom ilai momcni, as a icsuli ol my
    pcivciicd iniclligcncc, I lavc bccomc lilc a dcad body, ilougl bicailing. In oilci
    woids, as a icsuli ol idcniilying myscll as ilc cnjoyci, I lavc bccomc ilc scivani ol
    unconscious objccis oi jusi lilc dcad maiici. Wly aic You again luiilci dccciving
    mc iliougl Youi illusoiy cncigy, wlicl bcwildcis pcisons wlo aic avcisc io
    You'`
    lcing loigcilul ol Kisna and always icmaining busy giaiilying oui scnscs wiil ilc
    lclp ol oui scnsual lnowlcdgc, wc bccomc avcisc io ilc iiansccndcnial scivicc ol
    Adlolsaja. Tlis ilc piool ol oui naiuial icndcncy loi ciilci loiding ii ovci ilc
    maiciial naiuic oi bccoming ilc scivani ol maiici. In oilci woids, jusi as maiciial
    objccis aic bcicli ol ilc claiaciciisiic ol indcpcndcni aciion, as a icsuli ol
    misusing oui consiiiuiional piopcnsiiy ol indcpcndcncc wc also bccomc mcigcd in
    ignoiancc, bcing bcwildcicd by ilc illusoiy cncigy.
    TEXT 213
    mtnya nana-putra-rasc gonaIun janama
    na bnajIun tora u amuIya carana
    I have wasfed My Iife in vain, seeking pIeasure in weaIfh and chiIdren. Thus
    I have nof worshiping Your priceIess Iofus feef.
    TEXT 21+
    yc-putra posana haIun ascsa vnarmc
    hotna va sc saba gcIa mora c harmc
    Where are fhe sons fhaf I raised fhrough endIess sinfuI acfivifies now gone,
    Ieaving me aIone fo enjoy fhe resuIfs of my deeds:
    TEXT 215
    chnana c-unhnc mora hc harbc para`
    tum sc chnana bannu harba unara
    Now who wiII deIiver me from fhis miserabIe condifion: O Lord, You are fhe
    onIy friend who can deIiver me.
    TEXT 216
    ctchc jannu-satya tomara carana
    rahsa, prabnu hrsna` tora Ianu sarana
    I have fherefore undersfood fhaf Your Iofus feef are fhe Trufh. O Krsna, I
    fake sheIfer of You. PIease profecf me.
    TEXT 217
    tum-ncna haIpa-taru-tnahura cnaya
    bnuIIana asat-patnc pramatta naya
    Giving up a desire free Iike You, I became maddened and fook fo sinfuI Iife.
    Ioi an claboiaiion on ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc, onc slould discuss lialma's
    piayci io Naiayana lound in ilc convcisaiion bciwccn Maiiicya and Viduia in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (3.9.6) as lollows: O my Loid, ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild aic
    cmbaiiasscd by all maiciial anxiciics-ilcy aic always aliaid. Tlcy always iiy io
    pioicci wcalil, body and liicnds, ilcy aic lillcd wiil lamcniaiion and unlawlul
    dcsiics and paiaplcinalia, and ilcy avaiiciously basc ilcii undciialings on ilc
    pciislablc conccpiions ol my' and minc.' As long as ilcy do noi ialc slclici ol
    Youi salc loius lcci, ilcy aic lull ol sucl anxiciics.`
    TEXT 218
    ucta tanara c yogya sast naya
    harIa ta cbc hrpa hara, manasaya`
    O Lord, You have cerfainIy awarded me proper punishmenf, buf now pIease
    besfow mercy on me!
    TEXT 219
    c hrpa hara,-ycna toma na pasar
    ychnanc-schnanc hcnc na janm, na mar
    Be mercifuI fo me so fhaf I may nof forgef You, wherever I fake birfh and die.
    King Kulascllaia las wiiiicn in lis Muhuna-maIa-stotra (5) as lollows: O my
    Loid! I lavc no aiiaclmcni loi icligiosiiy, oi loi accumulaiing wcalil, oi loi
    cnjoying scnsc giaiilicaiion. Lci ilcsc comc, as ilcy incviiably musi, in accoidancc
    wiil my pasi dccds. lui I do piay loi ilis mosi clciislcd boon: biiil alici biiil,
    lci mc icndci unllincling dcvoiional scivicc unio Youi iwo loius lcci.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.1+.30) lialma piays io Loid Kisna as lollows: My
    dcai Loid, I ilcicloic piay io bc so loiiunaic ilai in ilis lilc as Loid lialma oi in
    anoilci lilc, wlcicvci I ialc my biiil, I may bc counicd as onc ol Youi dcvoiccs. I
    piay ilai wlcicvci I may bc, cvcn among ilc animal spccics, I can cngagc in
    dcvoiional scivicc io Youi loius lcci.`
    TEXT 220-221
    ychnanc tomara nan yascra pracara
    yatna nan vasnava-jancra avatara
    ychnanc tomara yatra-manotsava na
    nraIoha naIc o tana nan ca
    Any pIace where Your gIories are nof heard, where fhe Vaisnavas do nof
    advenf, and where fhere are no fesfivaIs for Your pIeasure-I do nof wish fo Iive
    fhere even if if is fhe ceIesfiaI abode of Indra.
    Tlai placc wlicl is dcvoid ol gloiilicaiion ol Loid Kisna's iiansccndcnial qualiiics
    and lillcd wiil impiopci bclavioi in ilc loim ol gloiilicaiion ol ilc condiiioncd
    souls' pciislablc qualiiics; ilai placc wlcic no puic dcvoicc liom Vailunila las
    advcnicd and gloiilicd ilc namcs, loims, qualiiics, and pasiimcs ol Kisna, wlicl
    aic nondillcicni liom Kisna; ilai placc wlcic ilc piowcss ol ilc Supicmc Loid is
    noi manilcsi; and ilai placc wlcic no lcsiivals aic cclcbiaicd loi ilc plcasuic ol
    ilc Loid-cvcn ilougl sucl a placc avails scnsc giaiilicaiion cqual io ilai ol
    Amaiavai, ilc abodc ol India, I do noi dcsiic ii.
    Tlc pliasc trasa-pur ahasa-puspayatc-sccing piomoiion io ilc lcavcnly
    plancis as cqual io a will-o'-ilc-wisp` can only bc applicablc io onc wlo las
    icalizcd ilc scivicc ol Adlolsaja, wlo is bcyond scnsc pciccpiion; in oilci woids,
    ii can only bc applicablc io onc wlo las no piopcnsiiy loi cnjoying ilc cxicinal
    woild. Sincc ilc maiciialisis lavc inicnsc dcsiics loi scnsc giaiilicaiion, ilcy lavc
    no possibiliiy loi icmcmbciing Vailunila oi Loid Visnu. Tlai is wly ilcy
    disicgaid Visnu's dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is dcvoid ol oilci dcsiics and wlicl is
    ilc slclici ol sclllcss aciion, and gloiily ilc lcavcnly plancis, wlicl aic idcal loi
    scnsc giaiilicaiion.
    TEXT 222
    1nc suprcmacy oj numan brtn n tnc Ian oj Pnarata ;|na), vncn s javorabIc jor
    tnc scrvcc oj Har, an tnc grcat utIty jor acncvng tnc jjtn goaI oj Ijc provc by
    tnc numan brtn n tnc samc Ian oj Pnarata, vncn s juII oj sacrc pIaccs vncrcn
    Lor Har appcarc an cnactc Hs pastmcs an vncn s bcttcr tnan tnc tcmporary
    ncavcnIy pIancts vncrcn rcmcmbrancc oj tnc Iotus jcct oj Har s abscnt, arc gIorjc
    by tnc cmgos n tnc joIIovng vcrsc spohcn by Sri Suhacva Gosvami to Manaraja
    Parihst.
    na yatra vahuntna-hatna-sunapaga
    na sanavo bnagavatas taasrayan
    na yatra yajncsa-mahna manotsavan
    surcsa-Ioho p na va sa scvyatam
    An infeIIigenf person does nof fake inferesf in a pIace, even in fhe fopmosf
    pIanefary sysfem, if fhe pure Ganges of fopics concerning fhe Supreme Lord's
    acfivifies does nof fIow fhere, if fhere are nof devofees engaged in service on fhe
    banks of such a river of piefy, or if fhere are no fesfivaIs of sanhrtana-yajna fo
    safisfy fhe Lord [especiaIIy since sanhrtana-yajna is recommended in fhis age|.`
    TEXT 223
    garbna-vasa-unhna prabnu, cno mora bnaIa
    ya tora smrt mora ranc sarva-haIa
    I do nof mind fhe miseries of Iiving in fhe womb provided I can consfanfIy
    remember You.
    O Loid! Alilougl ilc cxiicmcly misciablc condiiions wiilin ilc womb aic
    iniolciablc and lcaii-icnding, il my consiani icmcmbiancc ol You icmains iniaci
    wlilc sullciing sucl cxiicmcly misciablc condiiions, ilcn ilcy aic mosi
    piaiscwoiily, dcsiiablc, iclislablc, and wisl-lullilling.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.S.25) Quccn Kuni piays io Loid Kisna as lollows:
    vpaan santu tan sasvat
    tatra tatra jaga-guro
    bnavato arsanam yat sya
    apunar bnava-arsanam
    I wisl ilai all ilosc calamiiics would lappcn again and again so ilai wc could scc
    You again and again, loi sccing You mcans ilai wc will no longci scc icpcaicd
    biiils and dcails.`
    TEXT 22+
    tora paa-pamcra smarana nan yatna
    ncna hrpa hara, prabnu` na pncIba tatna
    O Lord, granf me fhe mercy fhaf You wiII nof send me fo such a pIace where
    remembrance of Your Iofus feef is absenf.
    Sincc Youi mcicy is noi manilcsi in ilai placc wlcic onc linds ilc dcsiic loi
    icmpoiaiy maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion oi ilc clccling ol ilc dcsiic loi icmpoiaiy
    maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion, in oilci woids, maiciial cnjoymcni oi icnunciaiion, as
    wcll as aiiaclmcni and laiicd iailci ilan icmcmbiancc ol Youi loius lcci, Youi
    illusoiy ciucliy iowaids ilc godlcss living cniiiics is diiccily oi indiiccily picscni
    ilcic. Plcasc givc up sucl illusoiy ciucliy and dcccii and ncvci capiivaic mc wiil
    maiciial objccis ilai aic noi iclaicd io You-ilis is my lcaiilcli piayci. Il Youi
    causclcss mcicy is slowcicd on mc, ilcn You will always illuminaic and icmain in
    ilc pailway ol my mcmoiy, and ilis I will considci Youi nondupliciious mcicy.
    May I noi bc vanquislcd by loigciiing Youi loius lcci as a icsuli ol ilc licicc
    aiiacls ol lappincss and disiicss pioduccd liom my own scnsc giaiilicaiion.`
    TEXT 225
    c-mata unhna prabnu, hot-hot janma
    paIun vstara, prabnu` saba-mora harma
    O Lord, I have suffered fhis way for miIIions and miIIions of birfhs, simpIy
    as a resuIf of my karma.
    Tlc woid vstara mcans collcciion ol` oi abundancc.`
    Tlc woid harma iclcis io ilc icsulis ol picvious misdccds, sinlul aciiviiics,
    misloiiunc, ill loiiunc, and bad lucl.
    TEXT 226
    sc unhna-vpa prabnu, ranu barc bara
    ya tora smrt tnahc sarva-vca-sara
    O Lord, may fhose miseries and dangers come again and again as Iong as
    Your remembrance, which is fhe essence of aII Vcdas, remains infacf.
    Tlc csscncc ol all ilc Vcas is ilai il a living cniiiy consianily icmcmbcis Kisna,
    lc will ncvci lacc any lind ol inauspiciousncss. O Loid, cvcn alici lalling inio a
    misciablc condiiion ol lilc in ilis woild as a icsuli ol my picvious misdccds, il
    Youi icmcmbiancc consianily icmains awalc wiilin my lcaii, ii will bc mosi
    auspicious loi mc.`
    In oidci io libciaic ilc loigcilul maiciialisiic living cniiiics liom ilcii absoipiion
    in maiici and aiousc ilcii inclinaiion iowaids Him, ilc Loid las piovidcd ilcm
    innumciablc ilicclold iiibulaiions and misciics, wlicl liom ilc cxicinal poini ol
    vicw appcai io bc punislmcni, bui liom ilc inicinal poini ol vicw aic cvidcncc ol
    gicai compassion. In cvciy sicp wc bccomc bcwildcicd by ilc lalsc cgo ol pioudly
    idcniilying ouisclvcs as ilc docis ol oui aciiviiics and always icmain aiiaclcd io
    scnsc giaiilicaiion, bui ilc bcwildciing illusoiy cncigy ol ilc Loid iuins all oui
    maiciial cnjoymcni inio an occan ol misciy. Yci bclind ilc scvcic picsciipiion ol
    bcing alllicicd by oppicssion, punislmcni, and ilicclold misciics, ilc
    incompaiablc mcicy ol ilc Loid llows lilc ilc Plalgu Rivci, wlicl llows
    undcigiound. Sincc in ilis maiciial woild wc lacc innumciablc vaiiciics ol
    inconvcnicnccs lilc obsiaclcs, disiuibanccs, dangcis, and misloiiunc, wlcn oui
    scnsc giaiilicaiion is disiuibcd as a icsuli, wc condcmn ilc misusc ol oui
    indcpcndcncc as godlcssncss, wlicl is ilc iooi causc ol oui ilicclold misciics,
    and wc simuliancously dcvclop a disiasic loi absoipiion in maiici. Ai ilai iimc wc
    cndcavoi io scaicl oui oui cicinal bcnclii and liccdom liom maiciial cnjoymcni,
    wlicl is lull ol misciy, and wc icmcmbci ilc unlimiicd mcicy ol ilc loius lcci ol
    oui cicinal Loid, Madlusudana, ilc dclivcici liom sins and calamiiics. Tlc lcsson
    wc gci liom ilis is ilai io cndcavoi io cnjoy oi loid ii ovci maiciial naiuic is an
    cxiicmcly loolisl pioposiiion. Rcmcmbiancc ol Kisna, wlo is sac-c-anana-
    vgrana and ilc causc ol all causcs, and cngagcmcni in His scivicc bascd on
    icmcmbiancc is oui cicinal wcalil and souicc ol supicmc bcnclii.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.1.6) Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals io Malaiaja
    Pailsii as lollows:
    ctavan sanhnya-yogabnyam
    sva-narma-parnstnaya
    janma-Iabnan paran pumsam
    antc narayana-smrtn
    Tlc liglcsi pcilcciion ol luman lilc, aclicvcd ciilci by complcic lnowlcdgc ol
    maiici and spiiii, by piaciicc ol mysiic powcis, oi by pcilcci disclaigc ol
    occupaiional duiy, is io icmcmbci ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad ai ilc cnd ol lilc.`
    TEXT 227
    ncna hara hrsna, cbc asya-yoga ya
    caranc rahnana asi-nanana harya
    O Krsna, pIease favor me wifh Your service and keep me af Your Iofus feef as
    fhe son of Your maidservanf.
    Jusi as ilc son ol a grnastna dcvoicc's maidscivani docs noi lnow anyiling liom
    ilc iimc ol lis biiil oilci ilan ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid, You slould similaily
    always cngagc mc in Youi unalloycd scivicc, acccpiing mc as ilc son ol Youi
    dcpcndcni maidscivani. Tlcn I may icmain consianily cngagcd in Youi
    nondupliciious scivicc and ncvci on ilc picicxi ol scivicc bccomc a masici by
    loigciiing You.`
    TEXT 228
    barcha harana ya c unhncra para
    toma ba tabc prabnu, na canmu ara
    If You once deIiver me from fhis miserabIe condifion of Iife, fhen I wiII nof
    desire anyfhing ofher fhan You.'
    TEXT 229
    c-mata garbna-vasc poc anuhsana
    tano bnaIavasc hrsna-smrtra harana
    In fhis way fhe chiId consfanfIy burns wifhin fhe womb of his mofher, yef he
    neverfheIess Iikes fhis sifuafion because he can fhink of Krsna.
    Tlc woid tano mcans in spiic ol bcing buincd by ilc misciics ol icsiding in ilc
    womb.`
    Alilougl ilc inicnsc pangs ol disiicss duc io living in ilc womb aic cciiainly
    iniolciablc, sincc ilai siiuaiion is cndowcd wiil ilc lappincss ol Kisna's scivicc,
    ilc clild acccpis sullciing in ilai condiiion as iclislablc and dcsiiablc.
    TEXT 230
    stavcra prabnavc garbnc unhna nan paya
    haIc pac bnumtc apana-anccnaya
    By fhe infIuence of his prayer, fhe chiId does nof feeI disfressed in fhe womb,
    and in due course of fime he reIucfanfIy comes ouf.
    TEXT 231
    suna suna mata, jiva-tattvcra samstnana
    bnumtc paIc matra naya agcyana
    O mofher, pIease hear affenfiveIy abouf fhe Iiving enfify's condifion. He Ioses
    consciousness on fouching fhe ground.
    Tlc pliasc jiva-tattvcra samstnana iclcis io ilc siaic oi siiuaiion ol ilc
    maiciialisiic condiiioncd souls wlo lavc loigoiicn Kisna.
    TEXT 232
    murcnagata naya hsanc, hsanc hanc svasc
    hantc na parc, unhna-sagarctc bnasc
    Somefimes he Ioses his consciousness, somefimes he cries, and somefimes he
    sighs. UnabIe fo say anyfhing, he fIoafs in an ocean of misery.
    Tlc woid svasc mcans lc inlalcs and cxlalcs.`
    TEXT 233
    hrsncra scvaha jiva hrsncra mayaya
    hrsna na bnajIc c-mata unhna paya
    By fhe iIIusory energy of Krsna, fhe servanf of Krsna suffers in fhis way if he
    does nof worship Krsna.
    Lvciy living cniiiy is consiiiuiionally a Vaisnava, oi an cicinal scivani ol Kisna. As
    soon as lc iuins liom ilc scivicc ol Visnu, lc comcs undci ilc coniiol ol ilc
    covciing and iliowing poicncics ol Kisna's dcluding illusoiy cxicinal cncigy. Tlc
    mcnialiiy ol mcasuiing cvciy objcci undci ilc slclici ol ilc illusoiy cncigy
    iliougl onc's scnsoiy lnowlcdgc is cciiainly dcluding and boin ol ilc dcsiic loi
    maiciial cnjoymcni; ilcicloic ii is ilc souicc ol unlimiicd misciics.
    In Sri Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 20.117-11S, 120) ii is siaicd: Ioigciiing
    Kisna, ilc living cniiiy las bccn aiiiacicd by ilc cxicinal lcaiuic liom iimc
    immcmoiial. Tlcicloic ilc illusoiy cncigy maya] givcs lim all linds ol misciy in
    lis maiciial cxisicncc. In ilc maiciial condiiion, ilc living cniiiy is somciimcs
    iaiscd io liglci planciaiy sysicms and maiciial piospciiiy and somciimcs diowncd
    in a lcllisl siiuaiion. His siaic is cxacily lilc ilai ol a ciiminal wlom a ling
    punislcs by submciging lim in waici and ilcn iaising lim again liom ilc waici.
    Il ilc condiiioncd soul bccomcs Kisna conscious by ilc mcicy ol sainily pcisons
    wlo voluniaiily picacl sciipiuial injunciions and lclp lim io bccomc Kisna
    conscious, ilc condiiioncd soul is libciaicd liom ilc cluiclcs ol maya, wlo givcs
    lim up.` Ii is luiilci siaicd in Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 22.12-15, 2+-25, 33,
    35, 37, +1): Apaii liom ilc cvci-libciaicd dcvoiccs, ilcic aic ilc condiiioncd
    souls wlo always iuin away liom ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. Tlcy aic pcipciually
    condiiioncd in ilis maiciial woild and aic subjccicd io ilc maiciial iiibulaiions
    biougli aboui by dillcicni bodily loims in lcllisl condiiions. Duc io lis bcing
    opposcd io Kisna consciousncss, ilc condiiioncd soul is punislcd by ilc wiicl ol
    ilc cxicinal cncigy, maya. Hc is ilus icady io sullci ilc ilicclold misciics-
    misciics biougli aboui by ilc body and mind, ilc inimical bclavioi ol oilci living
    cniiiics and naiuial disiuibanccs causcd by ilc dcmigods. In ilis way ilc
    condiiioncd soul bccomcs ilc scivani ol lusiy dcsiics, and wlcn ilcsc aic noi
    lullillcd, lc bccomcs a scivani ol angci and coniinucs io bc liclcd by ilc cxicinal
    cncigy, maya. Wandciing and wandciing iliougloui ilc univcisc, lc may by
    clancc gci ilc associaiion ol a dcvoicc plysician, wlosc insiiuciions and lymns
    malc ilc wiicl ol cxicinal cncigy llcc. Tlc condiiioncd soul ilus gcis inio ioucl
    wiil ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol Loid Kisna, and in ilis way lc can appioacl ncaici
    and ncaici io ilc Loid. Tlc living cniiiy is bound aiound ilc nccl by ilc clain ol
    maya bccausc lc las loigoiicn ilai lc is cicinally a scivani ol Kisna. Il ilc
    condiiioncd soul cngagcs in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid and simuliancously caiiics oui
    ilc oidcis ol lis spiiiiual masici and scivcs lim, lc can gci oui ol ilc cluiclcs ol
    maya and bccomc cligiblc loi slclici ai Kisna's loius lcci. Onc is immcdiaicly liccd
    liom ilc cluiclcs ol maya il lc sciiously and sinccicly says, My dcai Loid Kisna,
    alilougl I lavc loigoiicn You loi so many long ycais in ilc maiciial woild, ioday I
    am suiicndciing unio You. I am Youi sinccic and sciious scivani. Plcasc cngagc
    mc in Youi scivicc.' Duc io bad associaiion, ilc living cniiiy dcsiics maiciial
    lappincss, libciaiion oi mciging inio ilc impcisonal aspcci ol ilc Loid, oi lc
    cngagcs in mysiic yoga loi maiciial powci. Il sucl a pcison aciually bccomcs
    iniclligcni, lc ialcs io Kisna consciousncss by cngaging limscll in inicnsc
    dcvoiional scivicc io Loid Si Kisna. Il ilosc wlo dcsiic maiciial cnjoymcni oi
    mciging inio ilc cxisicncc ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil cngagc in ilc Loid's
    iiansccndcnial loving scivicc, ilcy will immcdiaicly aiiain slclici ai Kisna's loius
    lcci, alilougl ilcy did noi asl loi ii. Kisna is ilcicloic vciy mcicilul. Wlcn
    somconc cngagcs in Loid Kisna's dcvoiional scivicc loi ilc saiislaciion ol ilc
    scnscs and insicad acquiics a iasic io scivc Kisna, lc givcs up lis maiciial dcsiics
    and willingly ollcis limscll as an cicinal scivani ol Kisna.`
    TEXT 23+
    hatno-nc haIa-vasc naya bun-jnana
    tnc yc bnajayc hrsna, sc- bnagyavan
    In due course of fime fhe chiId deveIops infeIIigence and knowIedge, buf one
    who worships Krsna is aIone forfunafe.
    TEXT 235
    anyatna na bnajc hrsna, usta-sanga harc
    punan sc-mata maya-papc ub marc
    Buf if one does nof worship Krsna and insfead associafes wifh eviI-minded
    persons, fhen he again sinks info fhe depfhs of sinfuI acfivifies and deIusion.
    Tlc woid anyatna mcans on ilc oilci land,` apaii liom ilis,` oi on ilc
    coniiaiy.`
    Tlc woids maya-papc iclci io ciilci loigcilulncss ol Kisna duc io ilc inllucncc ol
    maya oi ilc occan ol sin accumulaicd iliougl avcision io Kisna.
    Tlc wiclcd piopcnsiiy ol ilc disloncsi nondcvoiccs is io givc up ilc scivicc ol
    Kisna and cndcavoi loi cxiiancous dcsiics, laima, oi jnana. Tlcy considci
    spiiiiual objccis io bc limiicd and insignilicani, and wlilc mcasuiing ilcm wiil
    ilcii scnsual lnowlcdgc ilcy bccomc maiciialisiic. Tlosc living cniiiics wlo aic
    cxiicmcly unloiiunaic and dcvoid ol iasic loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna mcci dcail by
    diowning in ilc occan ol maiciial cxisicncc cicaicd by maya. Tlc aiicmpi io
    mcasuic cvciyiling iliougl maiciial scnscs is simply avcision io and loigcilulncss
    ol ilc Loid. Maiciial lnowlcdgc caiiics away sucl condiiioncd souls in ilc wavcs
    ol piciy and impiciy and uliimaicly compcls ilcm io sullci ilc pangs ol biiil and
    dcail by diowning ilcm in ilc dccp waicis ol maiciial cxisicncc.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.26.3) Loid Kisna spcals io Uddlava as lollows:
    sangam na hurya asatam
    ssnoara-trpam hvact
    tasyanugas tamasy annc
    pataty annanuganna-vat
    Onc slould ncvci associaic wiil maiciialisis, ilosc dcdicaicd io giaiilying ilcii
    gcniials and bcllics. ly lollowing ilcm onc lalls inio ilc dccpcsi pii ol dailncss,
    jusi lilc a blind man wlo lollows anoilci blind man.`
    TEXT 236
    yay asabnn patn punan
    ssnoara-hrtoyaman
    astnto ramatc jantus
    tamo vsat purvavat
    If, fherefore, fhe Iiving enfify again associafes wifh fhe pafh of
    unrighfeousness, infIuenced by sensuaIIy minded peopIe engaged in fhe pursuif
    of sexuaI enjoymenf and fhe grafificafion of fhe paIafe, he again goes fo heII as
    before.
    TEXT 237
    anayascna maranam
    vna anycna jivanam
    anaranta govna-
    caranasya hatnam bnavct
    For one who has never worshiped fhe Iofus feef of Lord Govinda, how is if
    possibIe for Him fo Iive in comforf and die in peace:
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Scvcn, vcisc 136.
    TEXT 238
    anayasc marana, jivana unhna vnc
    hrsna bnajIc sc naya hrsncra smaranc
    To Iive wifhouf poverfy and die peacefuIIy, one musf worship and remember
    Krsna.
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Scvcn, vcisc 137.
    TEXT 239
    ctchc bnajana hrsna sanu-sanga har
    manc cnta hrsna mata, muhnc baIa nar
    Therefore, O mofher, worship Krsna in fhe associafion of devofees. Think of
    Krsna and chanf fhe name of Hari.
    Tlcicloic, O moilci, always woislip Kisna in ilc associaiion ol dcvoiccs and
    icmcmbci Kisna wiilin youi lcaii wlilc claniing ilc namc ol Haii wiil youi
    mouil. Il you givc up ilc associaiion ol dcvoiccs, oi il you aiicmpi io woislip
    Kisna undci ilc diicciion ol a nondcvoicc, ilcic is no possibiliiy ol youi aiiaining
    ilc scivicc ol Kisna.`
    Tlc ncccssiiy loi claniing ilc namc ol Kisna in ilc associaiion ol dcvoiccs is
    dcsciibcd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.23.55), wlcicin Dcvaluii spcals io
    Kaidama Muni as lollows:
    sango yan samsrtcr nctur
    asatsu vnto nya
    sa cva sanusu hrto
    nnsangatvaya haIpatc
    Associaiion loi scnsc giaiilicaiion is cciiainly ilc pail ol bondagc. lui ilc samc
    iypc ol associaiion, pciloimcd wiil a sainily pcison, lcads io ilc pail ol libciaiion,
    cvcn il pciloimcd wiiloui lnowlcdgc.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2.30) Nimi, ilc King ol Vidcla, spcals io ilc ninc
    Yogcndias as lollows:
    ata atyantham hscmam
    prccnamo bnavato nagnan
    samsarc smn hsanarno p
    sat-sangan scvanr nrnam
    Tlcicloic, O complcicly sinlcss oncs, I asl you io lindly icll mc wlai ilc
    supicmc good is. Alici all, cvcn lall a momcni's associaiion wiil puic dcvoiccs
    wiilin ilis woild ol biiil and dcail is a piicclcss iicasuic loi any man.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.25.20) Loid Kapila spcals ilc lollowing woids io
    Dcvaluii:
    prasangam ajaram pasam
    atmanan havayo vun
    sa cva sanusu hrto
    mohsa-varam apavrtam
    Lvciy lcaincd man lnows vciy wcll ilai aiiaclmcni loi ilc maiciial is ilc
    gicaicsi cnianglcmcni ol ilc spiiii soul. lui ilai samc aiiaclmcni, wlcn applicd io
    ilc scll-icalizcd dcvoiccs, opcns ilc dooi ol libciaiion.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.22.19) Si Sanai-lumaia says io Malaiaja Piilu:
    sangaman hnaIu sanunam
    ubnaycsam ca sammatan
    yat-sambnasana-samprasnan
    sarvcsam vtanot sam
    Wlcn ilcic is a congicgaiion ol dcvoiccs, ilcii discussions, qucsiions and
    answcis bccomc conclusivc io boil ilc spcalci and ilc audicncc. Tlus sucl a
    mcciing is bcnclicial loi cvciyonc's ical lappincss.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.29.+0) Naiada Muni spcals io Si Piacnabaili as
    lollows:
    tasmn manan-muhnarta manubnc-cartra-
    piyusa-scsa-sartan partan sravant
    ta yc pbanty avtrso nrpa gana-harnas
    tan na sprsanty asana-tr-bnaya-soha-monan
    My dcai King, in ilai asscmbly ol sainily pcisons, ilc gloiics ol ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad aic lcaid and clanicd wiil gicai cagcincss by ilc puic
    dcvoiccs. Il onc gcis a clancc io lcai ilcii consiani llow ol ncciai, wlicl is
    cxacily lilc ilc wavcs ol a iivci, onc will loigci ilc ncccssiiics ol lilc-namcly
    lungci and iliisi-and bccomc immunc io all linds ol lcai, lamcniaiion and
    illusion.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.30.33) ilc Piaccias ollci ilc lollowing piayci io ilc
    Loid:
    yavat tc mayaya sprsta
    bnramama na harmabnn
    tava bnavat-prasanganam
    sangan syan no bnavc bnavc
    Dcai Loid, as long as wc lavc io icmain wiilin ilis maiciial woild duc io oui
    maiciial coniaminaiion and wandci liom onc iypc ol body io anoilci and liom
    onc planci io anoilci, wc piay ilai wc may associaic wiil ilosc wlo aic cngagcd
    in discussing Youi pasiimcs. Wc piay loi ilis bcncdiciion lilc alici lilc, in dillcicni
    bodily loims and on dillcicni plancis.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.2.36) Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals ilc lollowing
    woids io Malaiaja Pailsii:
    tasmat sarvatmana rajan
    narn sarvatra sarvaa
    srotavyan hirttavyas ca
    smartavyo bnagavan nrnam
    O King, ii is ilcicloic csscniial ilai cvciy luman bcing lcai aboui, gloiily and
    icmcmbci ilc Supicmc Loid, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, always and cvciywlcic.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.20.2+) Malaiaja Piilu piays io ilc Loid ol
    Vailunila as lollows:
    na hamayc natna ta apy anam hvacn
    na yatra yusmac-caranambujasavan
    manattamantar-nrayan muhna-cyuto
    vnatsva harnayutam csa mc varan
    My dcai Loid, I ilcicloic do noi wisl io lavc ilc bcncdiciion ol mciging inio
    Youi cxisicncc, a bcncdiciion in wlicl ilcic is no cxisicncc ol ilc ncciaican
    bcvciagc ol Youi loius lcci. I wani ilc bcncdiciion ol ai lcasi onc million cais, loi
    ilus I may bc ablc io lcai aboui ilc gloiics ol Youi loius lcci liom ilc mouils ol
    Youi puic dcvoiccs.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (5.12.13) ilc avanuta llaiaia spcals io Ralugana as
    lollows:
    yatrottamasIoha-gunanuvaan
    prastuyatc gramya-hatna-vgnatan
    nscvyamano nunam mumuhsor
    matm satim yaccnat vasucvc
    In an asscmbly ol puic dcvoiccs, ilcic is no qucsiion ol discussing maiciial
    subjccis lilc poliiics and sociology. In an asscmbly ol puic dcvoiccs, ilcic is
    discussion only ol ilc qualiiics, loims and pasiimcs ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad. Hc is piaiscd and woislipcd wiil lull aiicniion. In ilc associaiion ol
    puic dcvoiccs, by consianily lcaiing sucl iopics icspccilully, cvcn a pcison wlo
    wanis io mcigc inio ilc cxisicncc ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil abandons ilis idca and
    giadually bccomcs aiiaclcd io ilc scivicc ol Vasudcva.`
    Tlc sainily King Muculunda piays io Loid Kisna in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.51.53) as lollows:
    bnavapavargo bnramato yaa bnavcj
    janasya tarny acyuta sat-samagaman
    sat-sangamo yarn taava sa-gatau
    paravarcsc tvay jayatc matn
    Wlcn ilc maiciial lilc ol a wandciing soul las ccascd, O Acyuia, lc may aiiain
    ilc associaiion ol Youi dcvoiccs. And wlcn lc associaics wiil ilcm, ilcic
    awalcns in lim dcvoiion unio You, wlo aic ilc goal ol ilc dcvoiccs and ilc Loid
    ol all causcs and ilcii cllccis.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.11.27) Viiia ollcis ilc lollowing piayci io ilc
    Supicmc Loid:
    mamottamasIoha-jancsu sahnyam
    samsara-cahrc bnramatan sva-harmabnn
    tvan-mayayatmatmaja-ara-gcncsv
    asahta-cttasya na natna bnuyat
    O my Loid, my masici, I am wandciing iliougloui ilis maiciial woild as a icsuli
    ol my liuiiivc aciiviiics. Tlcicloic I simply sccl liicndslip in ilc associaiion ol
    Youi pious and cnliglicncd dcvoiccs. My aiiaclmcni io my body, wilc, clildicn
    and lomc is coniinuing by ilc spcll ol Youi cxicinal cncigy, bui I wisl io bc
    aiiaclcd io ilcm no longci. Lci my mind, my consciousncss and cvciyiling I lavc
    bc aiiaclcd only io You.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.25.25) Loid Kapila spcals io His moilci, Dcvaluii,
    as lollows:
    satam prasangan mama virya-samvo
    bnavant nrt-harna-rasayanan hatnan
    taj-josana asv apavarga-vartman
    srana ratr bnahtr anuhramsyat
    In ilc associaiion ol puic dcvoiccs, discussion ol ilc pasiimcs and aciiviiics ol
    ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad is vciy plcasing and saiislying io ilc cai and
    ilc lcaii. ly culiivaiing sucl lnowlcdgc onc giadually bccomcs advanccd on ilc
    pail ol libciaiion, and ilcicalici lc is liccd, and lis aiiiaciion bccomcs lixcd.
    Tlcn ical dcvoiion and dcvoiional scivicc bcgin.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.2.1+ and 16-1S) Si Suia Gosvam spcals io ilc sagcs
    lcadcd by Saunala as lollows:
    tasma chcna manasa
    bnagavan satvatam patn
    srotavyan hirttavyas ca
    nycyan pujyas ca ntyaa
    susruson sraananasya
    vasucva-hatna-rucn
    syan manat-scvaya vpran
    punya-tirtna-nscvanat
    srnvatam sva-hatnan hrsnan
    punya-sravana-hirtanan
    nry antan stno ny abnaran
    vnunot sunrt satam
    nasta-praycsv abnarcsu
    ntyam bnagavata-scvaya
    bnagavaty uttama-sIohc
    bnahtr bnavat nastnhi
    Tlcicloic, wiil onc-poinicd aiicniion, onc slould consianily lcai aboui, gloiily,
    icmcmbci and woislip ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is ilc pioiccioi ol ilc
    dcvoiccs. O iwicc-boin sagcs, by sciving ilosc dcvoiccs wlo aic complcicly liccd
    liom all vicc, gicai scivicc is donc. ly sucl scivicc, onc gains alliniiy loi lcaiing
    ilc mcssagcs ol Vasudcva. Si Kisna, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is ilc
    Paiamaima Supcisoul] in cvciyonc's lcaii and ilc bcnclacioi ol ilc iiuillul
    dcvoicc, clcanscs dcsiic loi maiciial cnjoymcni liom ilc lcaii ol ilc dcvoicc wlo
    las dcvclopcd ilc uigc io lcai His mcssagcs, wlicl aic in ilcmsclvcs viiiuous
    wlcn piopcily lcaid and clanicd. ly icgulai aiicndancc in classcs on ilc
    Pnagavatam and by icndciing ol scivicc io ilc puic dcvoicc, all ilai is iioublcsomc
    io ilc lcaii is almosi complcicly dcsiioycd, and loving scivicc unio ilc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is piaiscd wiil iiansccndcnial songs, is csiablislcd as
    an iiicvocablc laci.`
    TEXT 2+0
    bnaht-nina-harmc hona pnaIa nan paya
    sc harma bnaht-nina,-paranmsa yaya
    There is no subsfanfiaI resuIf in acfivifies fhaf are devoid of devofion fo fhe
    Lord. Such nondevofionaI acfivifies simpIy resuIf in vioIence fo ofhers.`
    Tlc pciloimci ol pious aciiviiics ilai aic noi cxccuicd loi ilc plcasuic ol ilc Loid
    docs noi aclicvc any icsuli. Aciiviiics ilai aic dcvoid ol dcvoiion io ilc Loid aic
    simply violcncc, in oilci woids, cvciy aciiviiy wlcicin ilcic is an abscncc ol
    dcvoiional scivicc icsulis in violcncc. Iiuiiivc aciiviiics and mcnial spcculaiion aic
    boil dcpcndcni on dcvoiional scivicc, bui dcvoiional scivicc is noi dcpcndcni on
    ciilci liuiiivc aciiviiics, mcnial spcculaiion, oi mysiic yoga, iailci ii is lully
    indcpcndcni and unallccicd by anyiling maiciial. Tlcic is no possibiliiy ol
    violcncc in ilc cxccuiion ol dcvoiional scivicc. In oilci woids, no loim ol violcni
    aciiviiics can icmain in ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol a scivani wlo is inclincd iowaids
    ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid.
    Condcmnaiion ol maiciialisiic aciiviiics is dcsciibcd as lollows: In ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (3.23.56) Loid Kapila spcals io His moilci, Dcvaluii, as lollows:
    ncna yat harma narmaya
    na vragaya haIpatc
    na tirtna-paa-scvaya
    jivann ap mrto n san
    Anyonc wlosc woil is noi mcani io clcvaic lim io icligious lilc, anyonc wlosc
    icligious iiiualisiic pciloimanccs do noi iaisc lim io icnunciaiion, and anyonc
    siiuaicd in icnunciaiion ilai docs noi lcad lim io dcvoiional scivicc io ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, musi bc considcicd dcad, alilougl lc is
    bicailing.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.2.S) Si Suia Gosvam spcals io ilc sagcs lcadcd by
    Saunala as lollows:
    narman svanustntan pumsam
    vsvahscna-hatnasu yan
    notpaayc ya ratm
    srama cva n hcvaIam
    Tlc occupaiional aciiviiics a man pciloims accoiding io lis own posiiion aic
    only so mucl usclcss laboi il ilcy do noi piovolc aiiiaciion loi ilc mcssagc ol ilc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.5.12) Si Naiada Muni spcals io Si Vyasa as lollows:
    nasharmyam apy acyuta-bnava-varjtam
    na sobnatc jnanam aIam nranjanam
    hutan punan sasva abnaram isvarc
    na carptam harma ya apy aharanam
    Knowlcdgc ol scll-icalizaiion, cvcn ilougl licc liom all maiciial alliniiy, docs noi
    lool wcll il dcvoid ol a conccpiion ol ilc Inlalliblc God]. Wlai, ilcn, is ilc usc ol
    liuiiivc aciiviiics, wlicl aic naiuially painlul liom ilc vciy bcginning and
    iiansicni by naiuic, il ilcy aic noi uiilizcd loi ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid'`
    In ilc Pnagava-gita (9.21) Loid Kisna insiiucis Aijuna as lollows:
    tc tam bnuhtva svarga-Ioham vsaIam
    hsinc punyc martya-Ioham vsant
    cvam trayi-narmam anuprapanna
    gatagatam hama-hama Iabnantc
    Wlcn ilcy lavc ilus cnjoycd vasi lcavcnly scnsc plcasuic and ilc icsulis ol ilcii
    pious aciiviiics aic cxlausicd, ilcy iciuin io ilis moiial planci again. Tlus ilosc
    wlo sccl scnsc cnjoymcni by adlciing io ilc piinciplcs ol ilc ilicc Vcas aclicvc
    only icpcaicd biiil and dcail.`
    In ilc Munaha Lpansa (1.2.7) ii is siaicd:
    pIava ny ctc arna yajna-rupa
    astaasohtam avaram ycsu harma
    ctac cnrcyo yc bnnanant muna
    jara-mrtyum tc punar cvap yant
    Lvcn ilc bcsi linds ol laimic saciilicc caiclully pciloimcd wiil cigliccn piicsis
    aic unicliablc boais loi ciossing ilc occan ol maiciial cxisicncc. Tlosc dcludcd
    souls wlo ialc io maiciialisiic loims ol saciilicc, ilinling ilai ilcy lcad io ilc
    liglcsi spiiiiual gain, aic lools wlo sullci again and again ilc misciics ol biiil,
    dcail, old agc, and discasc.`
    Again in ilc Munaha Lpansa (1.2.9) ii is siaicd:
    yat harmno na pravcayant ragat
    tcnaturan hsina-Iohas cyavantc
    Dccp in ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc, ilcsc lools ilinl, Wc lavc icaclcd ilc goal.'
    lcing aiiaclcd io laimic icligions ilcy lail io undcisiand ilc iiuil. Alici ilcii
    piciy is cxlausicd ilcy lall down io icpcaicd biiil and dcail.`
    TEXT 2+1
    hapIcra bnavc prabnu maycrc shnaya
    sun sc vahya saci ananc mIaya
    In fhis way fhe Lord, in fhe mood of KapiIa, insfrucfed His mofher. Upon
    hearing His words, Sac merged in ecsfasy.
    Tlc woid mIaya mcans slc bccamc aiiaclcd,` slc bccamc absoibcd,` slc saw,`
    oi slc mclicd.`
    TEXT 2+2
    h bnojanc, h sayanc, hba jagaranc
    hrsna-vnu prabnu ara hcnu na vahnanc
    Whefher eafing, sIeeping, or remaining awake, fhe Lord did nof speak of
    anyfhing ofher fhan Krsna.
    Wlilc caiing, slccping, and icmaining awalc, ilc Loid ncvci aiicmpicd io gloiily
    anyiling oilci ilan iopics iclaicd wiil Kisna's namcs, loims, qualiiics, and
    pasiimcs. Pcisons bclonging io ilc gaura-nagari and oilci apa-sampraayas say
    ilai ilc louscloldci Gauianga insiiucicd aiiaclcd louscloldcis io simply
    pciloim grnamcna-yajnas, oi saciiliccs loi ilc piospciiiy ol onc's lamily lilc. lui
    in ilis casc, ilc auiloi, Tlaluia Si Vindavana dasa, is noi dcsciibing any sucl, oi
    similai, cndcavois ol ilc Loid, wlo is lully absoibcd in ilc mood ol a dcvoicc.
    TEXT 2+3
    apta-muhnc c-hatna sunna bnahta-gana
    sarva-ganc vtarha bnavcna manc-mana
    When aII fhe devofees heard from fheir friends abouf fhis, fhey discussed
    fogefher and began fo confempIafe.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai ilc dcvoiccs bcgan io discuss, imaginc,
    and considci.
    TEXT 2++
    hba hrsna prahasa naIa sc sarirc`
    hba sanu-sangc, hba purvcra samsharc`
    Has Krsna manifesfed in His body: Is if because of fhe devofees' associafion
    or because of previous impressions:`
    TEXT 2+5
    c-mata manc sabc harcna vcara
    suhna-maya ctta-vrtt naIa sabara
    As aII fhe devofees confempIafed in fhis way, fheir hearfs fiIIed wifh
    happiness.
    TEXT 2+6
    hnanIa bnahtcra unhna, pasanra nasa
    manaprabnu vsvambnara naIa prahasa
    The devofees' disfress was vanquished and fhe afheisfs were uproofed as fhe
    Supreme Lord Visvambhara manifesfed HimseIf.
    Now, ilc iising sunlilc picacling ol dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna by Visvamblaia,
    wlo is ilc disiiibuioi ol lovc ol Kisna iliougloui ilc cniiic woild, ciadicaics ilc
    loimci mcnial agony ol ilc dcvoiccs, wlo wcic iidiculcd and laiasscd by ilc
    nondcvoiccs, and bcgins ilc pasiimc ol oppicssing ilc ailcisis, wlo aic opposcd
    io dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 2+7
    vasnava-avcsc manaprabnu vsvambnara
    hrsna-maya jagat chnayc nrantara
    In fhe mood of a Vaisnava, Mahaprabhu Visvambhara consfanfIy saw Krsna
    presenf everywhere in fhe worId.
    TEXT 2+8
    anar-nsa sravanc sunayc hrsna-nama
    vaanc boIayc hrsnacanra avrama
    He heard fhe names of Krsna bofh nighf and day, and He consfanfIy chanfed
    fhe name of Krsnacandra.
    Si Gauiasundaia cxlibiicd ilc pasiimcs ol a mana-bnagavata Vaisnava and bcgan
    io scc cvciyiling in iclaiion io Kisna. Oidinaiy maiciialisis wlo lavc loigoiicn
    Kisna bccomc bcwildcicd by mundanc lnowlcdgc, and insicad ol sccing
    cvciyiling in iclaiion io Kisna ilcy scc ilc cniiic woild as ilc abodc ol
    cnjoymcni. Malapiablu, lowcvci, did noi sci sucl an cxamplc by idcniilying
    Himscll as ilc cnjoyci; iailci, Hc saw ilis animaic and inanimaic woild, wlicl is
    visiblc io ilc condiiioncd souls wlo aic avcisc io and loigcilul ol Kisna, iliougl
    ilc spiiiiual vision ol a mana-bnagavata Vaisnava wlo is inclincd io ilc scivicc ol
    Kisna. Hc bcgan io icalizc ilc pasiimcs ol omnipoicni Kisna in ilc lcaii ol cvciy
    living cniiiy, ilcicloic, sincc Hc lad no icmpoiaiy maiciial conccpiions lilc ilc
    loigcilul maiciialisiic condiiioncd souls, wlilc icalizing iiansccndcnial Vailunila-
    Golola cvciywlcic, Hc was noi obsiiucicd by ilosc opulcnccs liom sccing Kisna's
    pasiimcs ol cnjoymcni and acccpiancc ol scivicc.
    In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya S.27+) ii is siaicd: Tlc mana-bnagavata, ilc
    advanccd dcvoicc, cciiainly sccs cvciyiling mobilc and immobilc, bui lc docs noi
    cxacily scc ilcii loims. Railci, cvciywlcic lc immcdiaicly sccs manilcsi ilc loim
    ol ilc Supicmc Loid.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2.+5, +9-5+) Si Havi, onc ol ilc ninc Yogcndias,
    spcals io Nimi, ilc King ol Vidcla, as lollows: Tlc mosi advanccd dcvoicc sccs
    wiilin cvciyiling ilc soul ol all souls, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si
    Kisna. Conscqucnily lc sccs cvciyiling in iclaiion io ilc Supicmc Loid and
    undcisiands ilai cvciyiling ilai cxisis is cicinally siiuaicd wiilin ilc Loid.
    Wiilin ilc maiciial woild, onc's maiciial body is always subjcci io biiil and
    dccay. Similaily, ilc lilc aii prana] is laiasscd by lungci and iliisi, ilc mind is
    always anxious, ilc iniclligcncc lanlcis loi ilai wlicl cannoi bc obiaincd, and all
    ol ilc scnscs aic uliimaicly cxlausicd by consiani siiugglc in ilc maiciial naiuic.
    A pcison wlo is noi bcwildcicd by ilc incviiablc misciics ol maiciial cxisicncc,
    and wlo icmains alool liom ilcm simply by icmcmbciing ilc loius lcci ol ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, is io bc considcicd bnagavata-pranana, ilc
    loicmosi dcvoicc ol ilc Loid.
    Onc wlo las ialcn cxclusivc slclici ol ilc Supicmc Loid, Vasudcva, bccomcs
    licc liom liuiiivc aciiviiics, wlicl aic bascd on maiciial lusi. In laci, onc wlo las
    ialcn slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid is liccd liom cvcn ilc dcsiic io cnjoy
    maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion. Plans loi cnjoying scx lilc, social picsiigc and moncy
    cannoi dcvclop wiilin lis mind. Tlus lc is considcicd bnagavatottama, a puic
    dcvoicc ol ilc Loid on ilc liglcsi plailoim.
    liiil in an aiisiociaiic lamily and ilc cxccuiion ol ausicic and pious aciiviiics
    cciiainly causc onc io ialc piidc in limscll. Similaily, il onc cnjoys a picsiigious
    posiiion wiilin sociciy bccausc lis paicnis aic liglly icspccicd mcmbcis ol ilc
    varnasrama social sysicm, onc bccomcs cvcn moic inlaiuaicd wiil limscll. lui il
    dcspiic ilcsc cxccllcni maiciial qualilicaiions onc docs noi lccl cvcn a iingc ol
    piidc wiilin limscll, lc is io bc considcicd ilc dcaimosi sciviioi ol ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.
    Wlcn a dcvoicc givcs up ilc scllisl conccpiion by wlicl onc ilinls Tlis is my
    piopciiy, and ilai is lis,' and wlcn lc is no longci conccincd wiil ilc plcasuics
    ol lis own maiciial body oi indillcicni io ilc discomloiis ol oilcis, lc bccomcs
    lully pcacclul and saiislicd. Hc considcis limscll simply onc among all ilc living
    bcings wlo aic cqually paii and paiccl ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.
    Sucl a saiislicd Vaisnava is considcicd io bc ai ilc liglcsi siandaid ol dcvoiional
    scivicc.
    Tlc loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad aic sougli cvcn by ilc
    gicaicsi ol dcmigods, sucl as lialma and Siva, wlo lavc all acccpicd ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad as ilcii lilc and soul. A puic dcvoicc ol ilc Loid can ncvci
    loigci ilosc loius lcci in any ciicumsiancc. Hc will noi givc up lis slclici ai ilc
    loius lcci ol ilc Loid loi a singlc momcni-indccd, noi loi lall a momcni-cvcn
    in cxclangc loi ilc bcncdiciion ol iuling and cnjoying ilc opulcncc ol ilc cniiic
    univcisc. Sucl a dcvoicc ol ilc Loid is io bc considcicd ilc bcsi ol ilc Vaisnavas.
    How can ilc liic ol maiciial sullciing coniinuc io buin ilc lcaiis ol ilosc wlo
    woislip ilc Supicmc Loid' Tlc Loid's loius lcci lavc pciloimcd innumciablc
    lcioic dccds, and ilc bcauiilul nails on His iocs icscmblc valuablc jcwcls. Tlc
    cllulgcncc cmanaiing liom ilosc nails icscmblcs cooling moonslinc, loi ii
    insianily iclicvcs ilc sullciing wiilin ilc lcaii ol ilc puic dcvoicc, jusi as ilc
    appcaiancc ol ilc moon's cooling ligli iclicvcs ilc buining lcai ol ilc sun.`
    TEXT 2+9
    yc-prabnu acnIa bnoIa mana-vya-rasc
    cbc hrsna-vnu ara hcnu nan vasc
    The same Lord who was once absorbed in fhe fasfe of schoIasfic pasfimes does
    nof reIish anyfhing now ofher fhan Krsna.
    TEXT 250
    pauyara varga saba at usan-haIc
    pabara nmtta asya sabc mIc
    In fhe earIy morning, aII His sfudenfs wouId gafher for sfudies.
    TEXT 251
    paatc vasc gya trjagat-raya
    hrsna-vnu hcnu ara na asc jnvaya
    When fhe Lord of fhe fhree worIds began fo feach, nofhing ofher fhan Krsna
    came from His moufh.
    TEXT 252
    sna-varna-samamnaya` baIc ssya-gana
    prabnu baIc,-sarva-varnc sna narayana
    The sfudenfs asked, Whaf is fhe meaning of sddha-varna-samamnaya:` The
    Lord repIied, Narayana is sifuafed in every Ieffer of fhe aIphabef.`
    Tlc pliasc sna-varna-samamnaya is ilc liisi sutra ol Kalapa giammai. Tlc
    scqucncc ol icading vowcls and consonanis aic wcll lnown. Tlc Loid's siudcnis
    quoicd ilc liisi sutra ol Kalapa giammai and said ilai ilc pioccss loi lcaining ilc
    alplabci is wcll-lnown.''a qucsiion) In icply, ilc Loid said ilai liom ilc cicinal,
    puic, complcic, cicinally libciaicd, spiiiiual, and mosi impoiiani cnliglicncd
    poini ol vicw cvciy lciici ol ilc alplabci cciiainly iclcis io Naiayana. Pcisons wlo
    aic on ilc asccnding pail siudy linguisiic liiciaiuic liom ilcii uncnliglicncd
    poini ol vicw, bui, lollowing ilc dcsccnding pioccss, ilc Loid cxplaincd ilai cacl
    lciici ol ilc alplabci indicaics ilc Supicmc Loid. Il a condiiioncd soul iiics io
    mcasuic cacl lciici ol ilc alplabci iliougl lis uncnliglicncd poini ol vicw, ilcn
    lc will only aclicvc scnsual lnowlcdgc ilai is noi iclaicd io Naiayana. lui ilc
    cnliglicncd poini ol vicw conliims ilai cacl lciici ol ilc alplabci is ilc diicci
    manilcsiaiion ol Loid Naiayana. Tlc uncnliglicncd poini ol vicw iuins ilc
    maiciialisiic mcnial spcculaiois inio spcalcis ol nonscnsc, wlcicas Loid
    Naiayana, wlo is ilc scll-manilcsicd Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, manilcsis Himscll in
    ilc loim ol lciicis io lclp ilc living cniiiics clani His gloiics.
    TEXT 253
    ssya baIc,-varna sna naIa hcmanc`
    prabnu baIc,-hrsna-rst-patcra haranc
    The sfudenfs asked, How were fhe Ieffers of fhe aIphabef perfecfed:` The
    Lord repIied, By fhe mercifuI gIance of Krsna.`
    In icply io ilc siudcnis' qucsiion icgaiding ilc pcilcciion ol ilc lciicis ol ilc
    alplabci, ilc Loid said ilai ii was duc io ilc glancc ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad Kisna; in oilci woids, cvciy lciici is pcilcci bccausc ii indicaics ilc
    complcic, pcilccily puic, and cicinally libciaicd loly namcs, wlicl aic
    nondillcicni liom Kisna.
    TEXT 25+
    ssya baIc,-panta, ucta vyahnya hara
    prabnu baIc,-sarva-hsana sri-hrsna smanara
    The sfudenfs asked, O Pandifa, pIease expIain properIy.` The Lord repIied,
    Every momenf remember Krsna.
    Tlc woid ucta mcans piopci,` icasonablc,` oi logical.`
    TEXT 255
    hrsncra bnajana han-samyah amnaya
    a-manya-antc hrsna bnajana bujnaya
    I am expIaining fo you Krsna's service, which is fhe purporf of fhe beginning,
    middIe, and end of aII Vedic Iiferafure.`
    Tlc pliasc samyah amnaya is cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc sastras ilai insiiuci onc
    aboui ilc supicmacy ol Loid Visnu aic callcd amnaya; ilc sastras ilai aic always
    discusscd by gicai sagcs wlo lavc icalizcd ilc Supicmc lialman aic callcd
    amnaya; and ilc sastras ilai insiiuci luman bcings aboui ilc supicmc icligious
    piinciplcs so ilai ilcy may aiiain ilc goal ol lilc aic callcd amnaya. In lis
    commcniaiy on ilc woid samamnaya lound in Srima Pnagavatam (10.+7.33),
    Sidlaia Svamipada cxplains, samamnayo vcan-lnowlcdgc ol ilc Vcas is
    icccivcd iliougl disciplic succcssion.`
    In ilc Pnagava-gita (15.15) Loid Kisna spcals io Aijuna as lollows: I am scaicd
    in cvciyonc's lcaii, and liom Mc comc icmcmbiancc, lnowlcdgc and
    loigcilulncss. ly all ilc Vcas, I am io bc lnown. Indccd, I am ilc compilci ol
    Vcdania, and I am ilc lnowci ol ilc Vcas.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (12.13.1) Si Suia Gosvam spcals io ilc sagcs lcadcd
    by Saunala as lollows: Unio ilai pcisonaliiy wlom lialma, Vaiuna, India, Rudia
    and ilc Maiuis piaisc by claniing iiansccndcnial lymns and icciiing ilc Vcas
    wiil all ilcii coiollaiics, paa-hramas and Lpansas, io wlom ilc clanicis ol ilc
    Sama Vca always sing, wlom ilc pcilccicd yogis scc wiilin ilcii minds alici
    lixing ilcmsclvcs in iiancc and absoibing ilcmsclvcs wiilin Him, and wlosc limii
    can ncvci bc lound by any dcmigod oi dcmon-unio ilai Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad I ollci my lumblc obcisanccs.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.21.+2-+3) Loid Kisna spcals ilc lollowing woids io
    Uddlava: In ilc cniiic woild no onc bui Mc aciually undcisiands ilc conlidcniial
    puiposc ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc. Tlus pcoplc do noi lnow wlai ilc Vcas aic aciually
    picsciibing in ilc iiiualisiic injunciions ol harma-hana, oi wlai objcci is aciually
    bcing indicaicd in ilc loimulas ol woislip lound in ilc upasana-hana, oi ilai
    wlicl is claboiaicly discusscd iliougl vaiious lypoilcscs in ilc jnana-hana
    scciion ol ilc Vcas. I am ilc iiiualisiic saciilicc cnjoincd by ilc Vcas, and I am
    ilc woislipablc Dciiy. Ii is I wlo am picscnicd as vaiious plilosoplical
    lypoilcscs, and ii is I alonc wlo am ilcn icluicd by plilosoplical analysis. Tlc
    iiansccndcnial sound vibiaiion ilus csiablislcs Mc as ilc csscniial mcaning ol all
    Vcdic lnowlcdgc. Tlc Vcas, claboiaicly analyzing all maiciial dualiiy as noiling
    bui My illusoiy poicncy, uliimaicly complcicly ncgaic ilis dualiiy and aclicvc
    ilcii own saiislaciion.`
    In ilc Har-vamsa ii is siaicd: Tliougloui ilc Vcas, ilc Pamayana, ilc Puranas,
    and ilc Manabnarata, liom bcginning io cnd, only ilc gloiics ol ilc Supicmc Loid
    Haii aic sung.`
    TEXT 256
    sunya prabnura vyahnya nasc ssya-gana
    hcno baIc,-ncna bujn vayura harana
    Hearing fhe Lord's expIanafion, fhe sfudenfs began fo Iaugh. Some remarked,
    If appears He is affecfed by an imbaIance of Iife airs.`
    TEXT 257
    ssya-varga baIc,-cbc hcmata vahnana`
    prabnu baIc,-ycna naya sastrcra pramana
    The sfudenfs asked, From where did You gef fhis expIanafion:` The Lord
    repIied, This is fhe verdicf of fhe scripfures.`
    Tlc siudcnis aslcd ilc Loid, How lavc You givcn sucl a siiangc cxplanaiion'`
    Tlc Loid answcicd, I lavc cxplaincd accoiding io ilc conclusions and
    consisicncy ol ilc sciipiuics.`
    TEXT 258
    prabnu baIc,-ya nan bujnana chnanc
    vhaIc sahaIa bujnaba bnaIa manc
    The Lord said, If you cannof undersfand now, fhen fhis affernoon I wiII
    expIain fo you in defaiI.
    TEXT 259
    amna vraIc gya vas puntn ca
    vhaIc sahaIc ycna na cha tnan
    I wiII aIso go sif in a soIifary pIace and Iook af My books. Lef us meef
    fogefher in fhe affernoon.`
    Tlc woids puntn ca, oi cnt, mcan io siudy a bool.`
    TEXT 260
    sunya prabnura vahya sarva ssya-gana
    hautuhc pustaha bann harIa gamana
    Hearing fhe Lord's words, aII fhe sfudenfs packed up fheir book and Ieff.
    TEXT 261
    sarva-ssya gangaasa-pantcra stnanc
    hanIcna saba-yata tnahura vahnanc
    AII fhe sfudenfs reporfed fo Gangadasa Pandifa everyfhing fhaf Nimai had
    expIained fo fhem.
    TEXT 262
    cbc yata vahnancna nman-panta
    saba-sanc vahnancna hrsna-saminta
    In every expIanafion fhaf Nimai Pandifa has given recenfIy, He expIains
    Krsna as fhe meaning of every word.
    Tlc woid saminta mcans complcic,` dcsiicd,` inicniion,` wisl,` oi puipoii.`
    TEXT 263
    gaya natc yavat asyacncna gnarc
    taavan hrsna ba vyahnya nan spnurc
    Since He has refurned from Gaya, He does nof menfion anyfhing ofher fhan
    Krsna in His expIanafions.
    TEXT 26+
    sarvaa baIcna hrsna-puIahta-anga
    hsanc nasya, nunhara, harayc banu ranga
    He aIways chanfs fhe name of Krsna, and fhe hairs of His body sfand on end.
    Somefimes He Iaughs or shoufs IoudIy, and somefimes He pIays some prank.
    TEXT 265
    prat-sabc natu-sutra chatra harya
    prat-na hrsna-vyahnya harcna vasya
    He fakes fhe verbaI roof of every word and expIains Krsna fhrough
    grammaficaI ruIes.
    Tliougl ilc pioccss ol param-yaugha-vrtt, Si Gauiangadcva cxplaincd cvciy
    vcib as ilc cncigy ol Loid Kisna and cvciy pratyaya as dcvoiion io Visnu.
    TEXT 266
    cbc tana bujnbarc na par carta
    h harba am-saba`-baIana, panta`
    O Pandifa, we are unabIe fo undersfand His presenf characferisfics, so pIease
    feII us whaf fo do.`
    TEXT 267
    upanyaya-sroman vpra gangaasa
    sunya sabara vahya upajIa nasa
    Hearing fhe sfudenfs' words, fhe brahmana Gangadasa Pandifa, who is fhe
    cresf jeweI of feachers, bursf info Iaughfer.
    TEXT 268
    ojna baIc,-gnarc yana, asna sahaIc
    aj am shsaba tannarc vhaIc
    Gangadasa said, Go home now, and come in fhe morning. This affernoon I
    wiII insfrucf Him.
    TEXT 269
    bnaIa mata har ycna paaycna puntn
    asna vhaIc saba tannara samnat
    Then He may feach you properIy. You may aIso come wifh Him in fhe
    affernoon.`
    TEXT 270
    parama-narsc sabc vasaya caIIa
    vsvambnara-sangc sabc vhaIc aIa
    AII fhe sfudenfs happiIy refurned fo fheir homes, and in fhe affernoon fhey
    came wifh Visvambhara fo fhe house of Gangadasa Pandifa.
    TEXT 271
    gurura carana-nuI prabnu Iaya src
    vya-Iabna nau-guru asirvaa harc
    The Lord fook fhe dusf from fhe feef of His Guru, and fhe Guru bIessed Him,
    saying, May You affain knowIedge.`
    TEXT 272
    guru baIc,-bapa vsvambnara` suna vahya
    branmancra anyayana nanc aIpa bnagya
    The feacher said, My dear Visvambhara, pIease hear my words. The sfudying
    of a brahmana is nof fhe resuIf of being Iess forfunafe.
    TEXT 273
    matamana yanra-cahravarti niIambara
    bapa yanra-jagannatna-msra-puranara
    Your mafernaI grandfafher is NIambara Cakravarf, and Your fafher is
    ]agannafha Misra Purandara.
    TEXT 27+
    ubnaya-huIctc murhna nanha tomara
    tum o parama-yogya vyahnanc tihara
    There are no fooIs in eifher Your mafernaI or pafernaI famiIies, and You
    YourseIf are mosf quaIified fo expIain fhe commenfaries.
    TEXT 275
    anyayana cnaIc sc ya bnaht naya
    bapa-matamana h tomara bnahta naya`
    If by giving up sfudies one becomes a devofee, fhen were Your fafher and
    grandfafher nof devofees:
    TEXT 276
    na jan bnaIa-matc hara anyayana
    anyayana naIc sc vasnava-branmana
    Remembering aII fhis, pracfice Your Iessons properIy. One can become a
    Vaisnava brahmana, simpIy on fhe basis of one's sfudies.
    Accoiding io my insiiuciions, loi now You slould lcavc asidc Youi cxplanaiions
    ol dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid and conccniiaic on siudying and icacling ilc
    sastras. As a icsuli ol siudying ilc sastras, You and Youi siudcnis will aciually
    bccomc Vaisnava branmanas. Jusi by siudying ilc Vcas and liiciaiuics in
    puisuancc ol ilc Vcas onc can bccomc a Vaisnava branmana. Il onc docs noi
    undcigo ilc puiilicaioiy pioccsscs undci ilc guidancc ol an acarya and bccomcs
    indillcicni io ilc siudy ol ilc Vcas, ilcn lc will lacc disiuibanccs in icalizing ilc
    dcvoiional scivicc ol Visnu.`
    In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 22.65) ii is siaicd: Onc wlo is cxpcii in logic,
    aigumcni and ilc icvcalcd sciipiuics and wlo las liim laiil in Kisna is classilicd
    as a iopmosi dcvoicc. Hc can dclivci ilc wlolc woild.`
    In ilc Pnaht-rasamrta-snnu (1.2.17) ii is said: Onc wlo is cxpcii in logic and
    undcisianding ol icvcalcd sciipiuics, and wlo always las liim conviciion and
    dccp laiil ilai is noi blind, is io bc considcicd a iopmosi dcvoicc in dcvoiional
    scivicc.`
    TEXT 277
    bnarabnara murhna vja janbc hcmanc`
    na jan hrsna baIa, hara, anyayanc
    How wiII an ignoranf fwice-born know whaf is proper and whaf is nof:
    Knowing fhis, You shouId chanf fhe name of Krsna and concenfrafe on Your
    sfudies.
    Tlc woid bnarabnara is a combinaiion ol ilc woids bnara (srcyan, oi uliimaic
    bcnclii) and abnara (prcyan, oi icmpoiaiy giaiilicaiion) and mcans good and
    bad,` bcnclicial and nonbcnclicial,` auspicious and inauspicious,` oi piopci
    and impiopci.`
    Alilougl a loolisl pcison dcvoid ol Vcdic siudy may bc a so-callcd branmana, lc
    is noi qualilicd io disciiminaic bciwccn good and bad. Tlcicloic, il by Youi
    insiiuciions Youi siudcnis bccomc ncglccilul in ilcii siudy ol ilc sciipiuics and
    simply clani, Kisna Kisna,' ilcn ilcy will noi bc ablc io undcisiand wlai is iigli
    and wlai is wiong.`
    TEXT 278
    bnaIa-matc gya sastra vasya paao
    vyatrhta artna hara,-mora matna hnao
    Go now, buf promise me fhaf You wiII feach fhe scripfures properIy wifhouf
    any differenf meanings.`
    Tlc woid vyatrhta mcans opposiic,` coniiadicioiy,` indcpcndcni,` scpaiaic,`
    oi dillcicni.`
    Tlc woids matna hnao iclcis io ilc imposiiion ol a vow on somconc oi ilc ciiiciia
    loi onc's iuinaiion.
    TEXT 279-281
    prabnu baIc,-tomara u-carana-prasac
    navavipc hcna morc na parc vvac
    am yc vahnan sutra harya hnanana
    navavipc tana stnapbcha hon jana`
    nagarc vasya c paamu gya
    chn,-hara saht acnc, usuha asya`
    The Lord said, By fhe mercy of your feef, no one in Navadvpa can sfand
    before Me in debafe. Who in Navadvpa can refufe My expIanafions on fhe
    sutras: I wiII feach pubIicIy in fhe middIe of cify. Lef Me see who has fhe power
    fo chaIIenge Me.`
    Ioi an claboiaiion on ilcsc vciscs, onc slould scc A-hnana, Clapici Tcn, vciscs
    16-1S.
    TEXT 282
    narsa naIa guru sunya vacana
    caIIa gurura har carana-vanana
    The Guru became pIeased on hearing fhese words of fhe Lord, who fhen
    deparfed affer offering respecfs af His Guru's feef.
    TEXT 283
    gangaasa-panta-caranc namashara
    vca-pat sarasvati-pat-ssya yanra
    I offer my humbIe obeisances af fhe feef of Gangadasa Pandifa, whose discipIe
    is Lord of fhe Vcdas and masfer of fhe goddess of Iearning.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol ilc pliasc vca-pat sarasvati-pat, onc slould iclci io ilc
    siaicmcnis ol Loid Kisna io Uddlava lound in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.21.26-
    +3).
    TEXT 28+
    ara hba gangaasa-pantcra sanya`
    yanra ssya-catur-asa-bnuvana-aranya
    Whaf eIse is fhere fo be affained by Gangadasa Pandifa, whose sfudenf is
    worshiped fhroughouf fhe fourfeen worIds:
    Tlc pliasc ara hba sanya mcans wlai oilci supciioi dcsiicd icsuli is ilcic'`
    TEXT 285
    caIIa pauya-sangc prabnu vsvambnara
    taraha vcstta ycna purna-sasanara
    As Lord Visvambhara waIked aIong wifh His sfudenfs, He appeared Iike fhe
    fuII moon surrounded by fhe sfars.
    TEXT 286
    vasIa asya nagaryara uyarc
    yannara carana-Iahsmi-nraya-uparc
    He whose Iofus feef are kepf on fhe hearf of Laksm came and saf af fhe
    doorsfep of a residenf's house.
    TEXT 287
    yogapatta-cnanc vastra harya bannana
    sutrcra harayc prabnu hnanana stnapana
    Wearing His cIofh Iike a sannyas, fhe Lord repeafedIy esfabIished and refufed
    sutras.
    Ioi an cxplanaiion ol ilc pliasc yogapatta-cnanc, onc slould iclci io A-hnana,
    Clapici Tcn, vcisc 12.
    TEXT 288-290
    prabnu baIc,-sann-harya-jnana nan yara
    haI-yugc bnattacarya-paavi tanara
    saba-jnana nan yara, sc tarha vahnanc
    amarc ta prabontc narc hona-janc
    yc am hnanana har, yc har stnapana
    chn,-tana anyatna haruha hon jana`
    The Lord said, In KaIi-yuga, one who does nof have any knowIedge abouf fhe
    conjuncfion of words is awarded fhe fifIe Bhaffacarya. One who has no
    knowIedge of grammar is engaged in expIaining Iogic. Buf none of fhem can
    defeaf Me. Who can chaIIenge fhe way I refufe and reesfabIish a sutra:`
    Ioi an claboiaiion on ilcsc vciscs, onc slould iclci io A-hnana, Clapici Tcn,
    vciscs +2-+5, and Clapici Twclvc, vciscs 271-275.
    TEXT 291
    c-mata baIc vsvambnara vsvanatna
    pratyuttara harbcha, ncna saht hata`
    In fhis way, Visvambhara, fhe Lord of fhe universe, spoke. Who has fhe power
    fo answer His chaIIenge:
    TEXT 292
    ganga chnbarc yata anyapaha yaya
    sunya, sabara ananhara curna naya
    Hearing such words, fhe pride of fhose feachers who passed by on fheir way fo
    fake bafh in fhe Ganges was smashed fo pieces.
    TEXT 293
    har saht acnc vsvambnarcra samipc
    snanta bcha,-ncna acnc navavipc`
    Who in Navadvpa had fhe power fo esfabIish a concIusion before
    Visvambhara:
    TEXT 29+
    c-mata avcsc vahnanc vsvambnara
    car-ana ratr, tabu nan avasara
    In fhis way, Visvambhara was absorbed in ecsfasy as He confinued fo give His
    expIanafions weII info fhe nighf.
    TEXT 295
    avc ara cha nagaryara uyarc
    cha manabnagyavan acnc vpra-varc
    By providence, a mosf forfunafe brahmana was siffing af fhe doorsfep of a
    residenf's house.
    TEXT 296
    ratnagarbna-acarya vhnyata tanra nama
    prabnura ptara sangi, janma-cha grama
    He was famous by fhe name Rafnagarbha carya, and he was a friend of fhe
    Lord's fafher, being born in fhe same viIIage.
    TEXT 297
    tna putra tanra hrsna-paa-maharana
    hrsnanana, jiva, yaunatna-havcanra
    His fhree sons-Krsnananda, ]va, Yadunafha Kavicandra-were Iike bees af
    fhe Iofus feef of Krsna.
    Kisnananda was onc ol ilc main siudcnis ol Gangadasa Pandiia (A-hnana S.3S),
    lc joincd ilc Loid and His associaics in spoiiing in ilc waicis ol ilc Gangcs alici
    ilc dclivciancc ol Jagai and Madlai (Manya-hnana 13.337), and lc was an
    associaic ol Niiyananda (Cc. A 11.50).
    Rcgaiding Jva (Pandiia), ilc Antya-hnana (5.751) siaics: Jva Pandiia was
    magnanimous and mosi loiiunaic. Loid Niiyananda cnjoycd vaiious pasiimcs in
    lis lousc.` Tlc Catanya-cartamrta (A 11.++) siaics: Si Jva Pandiia gloiilicd
    ilc qualiiics ol Si Niiyananda Piablu.` Accoiding io ilc Gaura-ganocsa-ipha
    (169) in ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna, lc is ilc Viajavas namcd Indiia.
    Rcgaiding Yadunaila Kavicandia, ilc Antya-hnana (5.735) siaics: Yadunaila
    Kavicandia is lull ol ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows ol lovc loi Kisna. Niiyananda
    consianily slowcicd His mcicy on lim.` In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 11.35) ii
    is siaicd: Yadunaila Kavicandia was a gicai dcvoicc. Loid Niiyananda Piablu
    always danccd in lis lcaii.`
    TEXT 298
    bnagavata parama aarc vja-vara
    bnagavata-sIoha pac harya aara
    Thaf fopmosf brahmana had fhe highesf respecf for fhe Srmad 8hagavatam,
    fhe verses of which he recifed wifh greaf affecfion.
    TEXT 299
    Wlcn ilc lungiy cowlcid boys icqucsicd Kisna loi somc lood, Hc scni ilcm io
    somc bialmanas wlo wcic pciloiming saciiliccs ncaiby, bui ilcy wcic iuincd
    away by ilc bialmanas bccausc ilcy considcicd Kisna an oidinaiy moiial bcing.
    Disappoinicd, ilc cowlcid boys iciuincd io Kisna, wlo ilcn scni ilcm io ilc
    wivcs ol ilosc bialmanas. As soon as ilosc bialmanas' wivcs, wlo wcic
    sponiancously aiiiacicd io lcaiing ilc iiansccndcnial qualiiics ol Kisna, lcaid
    Kisna's appcal loi lood, ilcy immcdiaicly iool innumciablc loodsiulls ol loui
    iypcs wiil ilcm and, in spiic ol bcing obsiiucicd by ilcii lusbands, bioilcis, and
    liicnds, ilcy camc io Kisna wiil unmoiivaicd and uniniciiupicd dcvoiion lilc a
    iivci naiuially llows io ilc occan and saw Him as lollows:
    syamam nranya-parnm vanamaIya-barna-
    natu-pravaIa-nata-vcsam anavratamsc
    vnyasta-nastam tarcna nunanam abjam
    harnotpaIaIaha-hapoIa-muhnabja-nasam
    His compIexion was dark bIue and His garmenf goIden. Wearing a peacock
    feafher, coIored mineraIs, sprigs of fIower buds, and a garIand of foresf fIowers
    and Ieaves, He was dressed jusf Iike a dramafic dancer. He resfed one hand
    upon fhe shouIder of a friend and wifh fhe ofher fwirIed a Iofus. LiIies graced
    His ears, His hair hung down over His cheeks, and His IofusIike face was
    smiIing.`
    TEXT 300
    bnaht-yogc sIoha pac parama-santosc
    prabnura harnctc as harIa pravcsc
    He was devofedIy recifing fhe verses of Srmad 8hagavatam wifh greaf
    safisfacfion, when fhe sound of his recifafion enfered fhe ears of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 301
    bnahtra prabnava matra sunIa tnahya
    sc-hsanc paIcna murcnta naya
    As soon as fhe Lord heard fhe gIories of devofionaI service, He Iosf exfernaI
    consciousness and feII fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 302
    sahaIa pauya-varga vsmta naIa
    hsancha-antarc prabnu banya-prahasIa
    AII fhe sfudenfs were sfruck wifh wonder. Affer some fime fhe Lord regained
    His consciousness.
    TEXT 303
    banya pa baIa baIa baIc vsvambnara
    gaaga yaya prabnu narani-upara
    Upon regaining consciousness, Visvambhara repeafedIy excIaimed, Go on
    recifing,` as He roIIed on fhe ground.
    TEXT 30+
    prabnu baIc,-baIa baIa, baIc vpra-vara
    utnIa samura hrsna-suhna manonara
    The Lord said, Chanf, chanf,` and fhe pious brahmana confinued recifing.
    Thus an enchanfing ocean of happiness in Krsna consciousness manifesf.
    TEXT 305
    Iocancra jaIc naIa prtnvi sncta
    asru-hampa-puIaha-sahaIa suvta
    The earfh became soaked wifh fhe fears of fhe Lord, who manifesf ecsfafic
    sympfoms Iike fears, shivering, and hairs sfanding on end.
    Tlc woid suvta mcans ilcy wcic clcaily manilcsi.`
    TEXT 306
    chnc vpra-vara, tanra parama-anana
    pac bnaht-sIoha bnaht-sanc har ranga
    When fhe pious brahmana saw fhe Lord's greaf happiness, he recifed fhe
    verses wifh increased devofion.
    TEXT 307
    chnya tanana bnaht-yogcra patnana
    tusta na prabnu tanc Ia aIngana
    Seeing his devofed recifafion of Srmad 8hagavatam, fhe Lord became pIeased
    and embraced him.
    TEXT 308
    paya vahuntna-nayahcra aIngana
    prcmc purna ratnagarbna naIa tahnana
    Being embraced by fhe Lord of Vaikunfha, Rafnagarbha became fiIIed wifh
    Iove of God.
    TEXT 309
    prabnura carana nar ratnagarbna hanc
    bani naIa vja catanycra prcma-pnanc
    Rafnagarbha wepf aIoud as he cIasped fhe Lord's feef. Thus fhe brahmana was
    ensnared in fhe nefwork of Lord Caifanya's Iove.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc mcans io bc capiuicd by ilc bondagc ol lovc.`
    TEXT 310
    punan punan pac sIoha prcma-yuhta naya
    baIa baIa baIc prabnu nunhara harya
    As fhe brahmana repeafedIy recifed verses wifh Iove and devofion, fhe Lord
    IoudIy excIaimed, Go on recifing, go on recifing.`
    TEXT 311
    chnya sabara naIa aparupa-jnana
    nagarya saba chn harc paranama
    On seeing fhis, fhe fownspeopIe were sfruck wifh wonder and offered fheir
    obeisances wifh respecf.
    TEXT 312
    na pana ara baIIcna gaanara
    sabc vasIcna vc prabnu-vsvambnara
    Then Gadadhara said, Do nof recife furfher,` and everyone saf around Lord
    Visvambhara.
    TEXT 313
    hsanchc naIa banya-rst gaura-raya
    h baIa, h baIa-prabnu jjnasc saaya
    Affer a shorf fime, Lord Gaura regained His exfernaI consciousness and
    inquired, Whaf did you say: Whaf did you say:`
    TEXT 31+
    prabnu baIc,-h cancaIya harIana am`
    pauya-sahaIa baIc,-hrta-hrtya tum
    The Lord asked, Have I been resfIess:` The sfudenfs repIied, Your acfions
    are gIorious.
    Tlc woid hrta-hrtya mcans succcsslul,` gloiious,` saiislicd,` lullillcd in
    dcsiic,` succcsslul aiicmpi,` oi lcaincd.`
    TEXT 315
    h baItc par ama sabara sahat
    apta-ganc nvarIa,-na harna stut
    Whaf power do we have fo expIain Your acfivifies:` Their friends infervened,
    Don'f induIge in praising Him.`
    TEXT 316
    banya pa vsvambnara apana sambarc
    sarva-ganc caIIcna ganga chnbarc
    Upon regaining His consciousness, Visvambhara resfrained HimseIf.
    Thereaffer He wenf wifh His foIIowers fo see fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 317
    ganga namashar ganga-jaIa nIa src
    gostnira santa vasIcna ganga-tirc
    He offered obeisances fo fhe Ganges and sprinkIed wafer on His head. Then
    He saf down on fhe bank of fhe Ganges wifh His foIIowers.
    TEXT 318-319
    yamunara tirc ycna bc gopa-gana
    nana-hria harIcna nancra nanana
    sc-mata sacira nanana ganga-tirc
    bnahtcra santa hrsna-prasangc vnarc
    ]usf as fhe son of Maharaja Nanda surrounded by fhe cowherd boys enjoyed
    various sporfing acfivifies on fhe bank of fhe Yamuna, fhe son of Sac
    surrounded by His devofees enjoyed discussing fopics of Krsna on fhe bank of
    fhe Ganges.
    Jusi as ilc son ol Malaiaja Nanda cnjoycd His pasiimcs wiil ilc gopis on ilc
    banls ol ilc Kalind Rivci, ilc son ol Sac suiioundcd by His siudcnis similaily
    cngagcd in gloiilying iopics ol Kisna's namcs, loims, qualiiics, and pasiimcs on
    ilc banl ol ilc Gangcs. Railci ilan acccpiing ilai Gauiasundaia spcni His iimc
    discussing iopics ol Kisna, ilc loolisl gaura-nagaris imaginc ilai Hc was a nagara,
    oi amoious lovci. In oidci io couniciaci sucl imaginaiion, ilc auiloi las uscd ilc
    pliasc hrsna-prasanga, oi iopics iclaicd wiil Kisna,` wlilc dcsciibing
    Gauiasundaia's pasiimc ol hrsna-hirtana.
    TEXT 320
    hata-hsanc sabarc vaya ya gnarc
    vsvambnara caIIcna apana-manrc
    Affer some fime, Visvambhara fook Ieave of everyone and refurned home.
    TEXT 321
    bnojana harya sarva-bnuvancra natna
    yoga-nra-prat harIcna rst-pata
    Affer faking His meaI, fhe Lord of fhe enfire universe gIanced fowards yoga-
    ndra.
    TEXT 322
    ponaIa nsa,-sarva-pauyara-gana
    asya vasIa puntn hartc cntana
    Affer fhe nighf passed, aII fhe sfudenfs came and saf down wifh fheir books fo
    sfudy.
    TEXT 323
    tnahura aIa jnata har ganga-snana
    vasya harcna prabnu pustaha vyahnyana
    The Lord quickIy refurned from His bafh in fhe Ganges and affer faking His
    seaf began fo expIain fhe fexfs.
    TEXT 32+
    prabnura na spnurc hrsna-vyatrchc ana
    saba-matrc hrsna-bnaht harayc vyahnyana
    The Lord's expIanafions did nof deaI wifh anyfhing fhaf was nof reIafed fo
    Krsna. He expIained every word in reIafion fo Krsna's devofionaI service.
    Gauiasundaia cxplaincd cvciy woid iliougl ilc complcicly spiiiiual, pcilccily
    puic, cicinally libciaicd, and mosi impoiiani cnliglicncd poini ol vicw as bcing
    iclaicd io dcvoiional scivicc. Wiil His ionguc ilai was aiiaclcd io gloiilying
    Kisna, Hc would noi cxplain any woid as laving a mcaning noi iclaicd io Kisna.
    TEXT 325
    pauya sahaIc baIc,-natu-samjna har`
    prabnu baIc,-sri-hrsncra saht nama yara
    The sfudenfs inquired, Whaf is fhe definifion of dhatu:` The Lord repIied,
    Thaf which indicafes Krsna's energy.
    In answci io ilc siudcnis' qucsiions, ilc Loid said, Sincc Kisna's para, antaranga,
    oi svarupa saht manilcsis Kisna's auarya, manurya, and asvarya spiiiiual
    pasiimcs, ilc cncigy and ilc cncigciic aic ilus inscpaiably iclaicd io cacl oilci.
    Similaily wlcn cvciy dciivaiion ol a woid and iis iooi is inscpaiably mcigcd in
    yoga-vrtt (an ciymologically dciivcd mcaning)'' io manilcsi ilc mcaning and
    cncigy ol ilai woid.
    TEXT 326
    natu-sutra vahnan,-sunana bna-gana`
    chn, har saht acnc, haruha hnanana`
    O brofhers! I am expIaining fhe aphorisms abouf dhatu. Lef Me see who has
    fhe power fo refufe My expIanafion.
    TEXT 327
    yata chna raja-vya-vya-haIcvara
    hanaha-bnusta, ganna-cananc sunara
    AII fhe kings we have seen had Iuxurious bodies, decorafed wifh goId and
    beaufified wifh fragranf sandaIwood pasfe.
    TEXT 328
    yama Iahsmi yanara vacanc Iohc haya
    natu-vnc suna tara yc avastna naya
    AIfhough fheir words defermine a person's prosperify or deafh, hear whaf
    happens fo fhem when fheir dhatu Ieaves fheir bodies.
    Yama Yamaiaja] is ilc picdominaiing dciiy ol icligion, oi Dlaimaiaja.
    Lalsm is ilc picdominaiing dciiy ol wcalil, opulcncc, bcauiy, and piospciiiy.
    Tlc woid vacanc iclcis io ilc display ol mcicy oi compassion.
    Tlc woid natu mcans lilc aii,` lilc,` consciousncss,` oi ilc liagmcnial paii ol
    Kisna's spiiiiual cncigy.`
    TEXT 329
    hotna yaya sarvangcra saunarya caIya
    harc bnasma harc, harc ccna puntya
    No one knows how fhe beaufy of fheir bodiIy Iimbs disappears; some bodies
    are burned, and some are buried.
    TEXT 330-33+
    sarva-cnc natu-rupc vasc hrsna-saht
    tana-sanc harc sncna, tananc sc bnaht
    bnrama-vasc anyapaha na bujnayc na
    naya naya bna-saba` bujna mana ya
    cbc yanrc namashar har manya-jnana
    natu gcIc, tanrc parasIc har snana
    yc-bapcra hoIc putra tnahc mana-suhnc
    natu gcIc sc- putra agn cya muhnc
    natu-samjna-hrsna-saht vaIIabna sabara
    chn,-na usuha,-acnayc saht har`
    The energy of Krsna dweIIs in fhe body of every Iiving enfify as fhe dhatu, or
    acfive principIe. AII affecfion and devofion is meanf for Him aIone. Due fo
    iIIusion, feachers cannof undersfand fhis. Yef consider carefuIIy whefher I am
    righf or wrong. There are persons fo whom we now offer obeisances and
    respecfs, buf when fhe acfive principIe Ieaves fheir bodies, we musf fake bafh
    affer fouching fhem. The son who was happiIy nourished on fhe Iap of his fafher
    fouches fhe fire of cremafion fo fhe moufh of his fafher affer fhe acfive principIe
    Ieaves him. Thaf which is caIIed dhatu is fhe power of Krsna, fhe beIoved of aII.
    Is fhere anyone who can deny fhis:
    Ioi an cxplanaiion ol vcisc 330 and ilc liisi linc ol vcisc 33+, onc slould iclci io
    A-hnana, Clapici Scvcn, vciscs 5+-55.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.1+.50-57) Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals io Malaiaja
    Pailsii as lollows: O King, loi cvciy cicaicd bcing ilc dcaimosi iling is cciiainly
    lis own scll. Tlc dcaincss ol cvciyiling clsc-clildicn, wcalil and so on-is duc
    only io ilc dcaincss ol ilc scll. Ioi ilis icason, O bcsi ol lings, ilc cmbodicd soul
    is scll-ccnicicd: lc is moic aiiaclcd io lis own body and scll ilan io lis so-callcd
    posscssions lilc clildicn, wcalil and lomc. Indccd, loi pcisons wlo ilinl ilc
    body is ilc scll, O bcsi ol lings, ilosc ilings wlosc impoiiancc lics only in ilcii
    iclaiionslip io ilc body aic ncvci as dcai as ilc body iiscll. Il a pcison comcs io
    ilc siagc ol considciing ilc body minc' insicad ol mc,' lc will cciiainly noi
    considci ilc body as dcai as lis own scll. Alici all, cvcn as ilc body is giowing old
    and usclcss, onc's dcsiic io coniinuc living icmains siiong. Tlcicloic ii is lis own
    scll ilai is mosi dcai io cvciy cmbodicd living bcing, and ii is simply loi ilc
    saiislaciion ol ilis scll ilai ilc wlolc maiciial cicaiion ol moving and nonmoving
    cniiiics cxisis. You slould lnow Kisna io bc ilc oiiginal Soul ol all living cniiiics.
    Ioi ilc bcnclii ol ilc wlolc univcisc, Hc las, oui ol His causclcss mcicy, appcaicd
    as an oidinaiy luman bcing. Hc las donc ilis by ilc siicngil ol His inicinal
    poicncy. Tlosc in ilis woild wlo undcisiand Loid Kisna as Hc is scc all ilings,
    wlcilci siaiionaiy oi moving, as manilcsi loims ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad. Sucl cnliglicncd pcisons iccognizc no icaliiy apaii liom ilc Supicmc
    Loid Kisna. Tlc oiiginal, unmanilcsicd loim ol maiciial naiuic is ilc souicc ol all
    maiciial ilings, and ilc souicc ol cvcn ilai subilc maiciial naiuic is ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna. Wlai, ilcn, could onc ascciiain io bc scpaiaic
    liom Him'`
    TEXT 335
    c-mata pavtra pujya yc hrsncra saht
    ncna hrsnc, bna-saba` hara rna-bnaht
    O brofhers! PIease render unfIinching devofionaI service fo Krsna, whose
    energy is mosf pure and worshipabIe.
    TEXT 336
    baIa hrsna, bnaja hrsna, suna hrsna-nama
    anar-nsa sri-hrsna-carana hara nyana
    Chanf fhe name of Krsna, worship Krsna, and hear fhe name of Krsna. Day
    and nighf medifafe on fhe Iofus feef of Krsna.
    You slould givc up rasabnasa, ilc ovcilapping ol iiansccndcnial mcllows, and
    usclcss iall ilai is opposcd io ilc conclusions ol ilc sciipiuics and noi iclaicd io
    Kisna and consianily clani ilc loly namcs ol Kisna wiil youi nondupliciious
    scivicc-inclincd iongucs. Railci ilan considciing youisclvcs ilc cnjoycis wlilc
    cnjoying cxicinal objccis, you slould considci youisclvcs ilc cicinal ingicdicnis
    loi Kisna's scivicc and consianily icmain lavoiably cngagcd in ilc claniing ol
    Kisna's puic loly namcs. You slould givc up dcsiics loi scnsc giaiilicaiion, wlicl
    aic boin liom ilc piopcnsiiy loi lcaiing icmpoiaiy maiciial sound vibiaiions
    bascd on mundanc cnjoymcni, and lcai ilc spiiiiual sound vibiaiion ol iopics
    iclaicd io Kisna's namcs, wlicl aic nondillcicni liom Kisna, iliougl youi
    nondupliciious scivicc-inclincd cais.
    Rcgaiding ilc ncccssiiy loi lcaiing aboui, gloiilying, and icmcmbciing Si Haii, in
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.2.1+) Si Suia Gosvam spcals io ilc sagcs lcadcd by
    Saunala as lollows:
    tasma chcna manasa
    bnagavan satvatam patn
    srotavyan hirttavyas ca
    nycyan pujyas ca ntyaa
    Tlcicloic, wiil onc-poinicd aiicniion, onc slould consianily lcai aboui, gloiily,
    icmcmbci and woislip ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is ilc pioiccioi ol ilc
    dcvoiccs.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.1.5) Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals io Malaiaja
    Pailsii as lollows:
    tasma bnarata sarvatma
    bnagavan isvaro narn
    srotavyan hirttavyas ca
    smartavyas ccccnatabnayam
    O dcsccndani ol King llaiaia, onc wlo dcsiics io bc licc liom all misciics musi
    lcai aboui, gloiily and also icmcmbci ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, wlo is ilc
    Supcisoul, ilc coniiollci and ilc savioi liom all misciics.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.2.36) Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals io Malaiaja
    Pailsii as lollows:
    tasmat sarvatmana rajan
    narn sarvatra sarvaa
    srotavyan hirttavyas ca
    smartavyo bnagavan nrnam
    O King, ii is ilcicloic csscniial ilai cvciy luman bcing lcai aboui, gloiily and
    icmcmbci ilc Supicmc Loid, ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, always and cvciywlcic.`
    TEXT 337
    yannara caranc urva-jaIa Ic matra
    habnu nanc yamcra sc anhara-patra
    Anyone who offers a IiffIe wafer or durva grass af fhe feef of fhe Lord is never
    subjecf fo fhe punishmenf of Yamaraja.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.1.19) Si Suladcva Gosvam cxplains io Malaiaja
    Pailsii as lollows:
    sahrn manan hrsna-paaravnayor
    nvcstam ta-guna-rag yar na
    na tc yamam pasa-bnrtas ca ta-bnatan
    svapnc p pasyant n cirna-nshrtan
    Alilougl noi laving lully icalizcd Kisna, pcisons wlo lavc cvcn oncc
    suiicndcicd complcicly unio His loius lcci and wlo lavc bccomc aiiiacicd io His
    namc, loim, qualiiics and pasiimcs aic complcicly liccd ol all sinlul icaciions, loi
    ilcy lavc ilus acccpicd ilc iiuc mcilod ol aioncmcni. Lvcn in dicams, sucl
    suiicndcicd souls do noi scc Yamaiaja oi lis oidci caiiicis, wlo aic cquippcd wiil
    iopcs io bind ilc sinlul.`
    In ilc Nrsmna Purana, Yamaiaja spcals ilc lollowing woids:
    anam amara-ganarctcna natra
    yama t Ioha-ntantc nyuhtan
    nar-guru-vmuhnan prasasm martyan
    nar-carana-pranatan namas harom
    I lavc bccn appoinicd by Loid lialma, wlo is woislipcd by ilc dcmigods, io
    judgc pcoplc's pious and impious aciiviiics. I scvcicly punisl ilc maiciialisiic
    liuiiivc aciois wlo aic avcisc io ilc spiiiiual masici and Loid Haii, and I ollci my
    obcisanccs io ilc Vaisnavas wlo lavc suiicndcicd ilcmsclvcs ai ilc loius lcci ol
    Loid Haii.` In ilc Shana Purana ii is siaicd:
    na branma na svagninra
    nanam nanyc vauhasan
    sahtas tu ngranam hartum
    vasnavanam manatmanam
    Loid lialma, Loid Siva, Agni, India, myscll (Yamaiaja), and oilci dcmigods aic
    unablc io clasiisc ilc bioad-mindcd Vaisnavas.`
    TEXT 338
    agna-baha-putanarc yc haIa mocana
    bnaja bnaja sc nana-nanana-carana
    Worship fhe Iofus feef of Nanda-nandana, who deIivered Aghasura, Bakasura,
    and Pufana.
    Tlc dclivciancc ol Aglasuia is dcsciibcd by Si Suladcva Gosvam io Malaiaja
    Pailsii in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.12.3S-39) as lollows: Kisna is ilc causc ol
    all causcs. Tlc causcs and cllccis ol ilc maiciial woild, boil liglci and lowci, aic
    all cicaicd by ilc Supicmc Loid, ilc oiiginal coniiollci. Wlcn Kisna appcaicd as
    ilc son ol Nanda Malaiaja and Yasoda, Hc did so by His causclcss mcicy.
    Conscqucnily, loi Him io cxlibii His unlimiicd opulcncc was noi ai all wondcilul.
    Indccd, Hc slowcd sucl gicai mcicy ilai cvcn Aglasuia, ilc mosi sinlul
    miscicani, was clcvaicd io bcing onc ol His associaics and aclicving sarupya-
    muht, wlicl is aciually impossiblc loi maiciially coniaminaicd pcisons io aiiain.
    Il cvcn only oncc oi cvcn by loicc onc biings ilc loim ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy
    ol Godlcad inio onc's mind, onc can aiiain ilc supicmc salvaiion by ilc mcicy ol
    Kisna, as did Aglasuia. Wlai ilcn is io bc said ol ilosc wlosc lcaiis ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad cnicis wlcn Hc appcais as an incainaiion, oi ilosc wlo
    always ilinl ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid, wlo is ilc souicc ol iiansccndcnial bliss
    loi all living cniiiics and by wlom all illusion is complcicly icmovcd'`
    Tlc dclivciancc ol Puiana, ilc sisici ol lalasuia, is dcsciibcd by Si Suladcva
    Gosvam io Malaiaja Pailsii in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.6.35, 3S) as lollows:
    Puiana was always lanlciing loi ilc blood ol luman clildicn, and wiil ilai
    dcsiic slc camc io lill Kisna; bui bccausc slc ollcicd lci bicasi io ilc Loid, slc
    aiiaincd ilc gicaicsi aclicvcmcni. lccausc Kisna cmbiaccd Puiana's body wiil
    gicai plcasuic and suclcd lci bicasi, alilougl slc was a gicai wiicl, slc aiiaincd
    ilc posiiion ol a moilci in ilc iiansccndcnial woild and ilus aclicvcd ilc liglcsi
    pcilcciion. Wlai ilcn is io bc said ol ilc cows wlosc nipplcs Kisna suclcd wiil
    gicai plcasuic and wlo ollcicd ilcii mill vciy jubilanily wiil allcciion cxacily lilc
    ilai ol a moilci'`
    Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc Loid, wlo awaidcd ilc supicmc dcsiinaiion
    io ilosc wlo wcic lillcd by Him. Tlis is conliimcd in ilc Pnaht-rasamrta-snnu
    (2.1.205) as lollows:
    parabnavam pncnIa-vahtratam ca
    bannam ca bnitm ca mrtm ca hrtva
    pavarga-atap shnana-mauIc
    tvam sastra-banam apavarga o s
    O Kisna, wlosc lcad is dccoiaicd wiil a pcacocl lcailci, alilougl You awaid ilc
    pavargas-ilc livc siiuaiions ol parajaya (dclcai), pncna-yuhta anana (loaming
    mouil), bannana (bondagc), bnaya (lcailulncss), and mrtyu (dcail)-io Youi
    cncmics, You uliimaicly awaid ilcm apavarga, oi libciaiion.`
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Kisna's lilling ol lalasuia and Aglasuia, onc slould scc
    Srima Pnagavatam (10.11.+7-53 and 10.12.13-35).
    TEXT 339
    putra-bun cna ajamIa sc smaranc
    caIIa vahuntna, bnaja sc hrsna-caranc
    By remembering fhe hoIy name was nof fhaf of his son, AjamiIa affained
    Vaikunfha. So worship fhe Iofus feef of Krsna, who is so mercifuI.
    Alilougl ilc mosi sinlul Ajamila liisi uiicicd ilc namc Naiayana, iclciiing io lis
    son, as soon as lc gavc up ilouglis ol lis son as ilc objcci ol cnjoymcni and
    simuliancously icmcmbcicd ilai ilc sound vibiaiion ol Naiayana is nondillcicni
    liom Naiayana Himscll, lc immcdiaicly aiiaincd libciaiion duc io ilc inllucncc ol
    namabnasa icsuliing liom icmcmbciing Kisna. Hc was ilcn ablc io cnici ilc
    lingdom ol Vailunila, wlicl is iiansccndcnial, bcyond ilc icacl ol ilc scnscs,
    and bcyond ilc juiisdiciion ol maya.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Ajamila's lilc onc slould scc Srima Pnagavatam, Canio Six,
    Clapici Onc, vciscs 21-6S, as wcll as Clapicis Two and Tlicc.
    TEXT 3+0
    yannara carana scv sva-gambara
    yc-carana scvbarc Iahsmira aara
    By serving His Iofus feef, Lord Siva goes abouf naked. The service of fhose
    Iofus feef is desired by Laksm.
    In ilc Pranma-vavarta Purana ii is siaicd: ly mainiaining ilc waici ilai las
    waslcd ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid on lis lcad, ilc livc-lcadcd Siva danccs in
    ccsiasy; liom His loius navcl, lialma, ilc giandlailci ol manlind, was boin;
    bcing agiiaicd by ilc powci ol His dcsiic, ilc cicaiion, mainicnancc, and
    dcsiiuciion ol ilc univcisc ialc placc-il onc dcsiics ilc iopmosi abodc, lc
    slould woislip ilosc loius lcci ol Si Govinda.`
    TEXT 3+1
    ananta yc carana-manma-guna gaya
    antc trna har bnaja ncna hrsna-paya
    You shouId fake sfraw befween your feefh and worship Krsna, whose Iofus
    feef are gIorified by Lord Ananfa
    TEXT 3+2
    yavat acnayc prana, cnc acnc saht
    tavat harana hrsna-paa-pamc bnaht
    As Iong as fhere is Iife and sfrengfh in fhe body, you shouId render
    devofionaI service fo fhe Iofus feef of Krsna.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.9.29) ilc mcndicani branmana spcals io ilc King ol
    ilc Yadus as lollows: Alici many, many biiils and dcails onc aclicvcs ilc iaic
    luman loim ol lilc, wlicl, alilougl icmpoiaiy, alloids onc ilc oppoiiuniiy io
    aiiain ilc liglcsi pcilcciion. Tlus a sobci luman bcing slould quiclly cndcavoi
    loi ilc uliimaic pcilcciion ol lilc as long as lis body, wlicl is always subjcci io
    dcail, las noi lallcn down and dicd. Alici all, scnsc giaiilicaiion is availablc cvcn
    in ilc mosi abominablc spccics ol lilc, wlcicas Kisna consciousncss is possiblc
    only loi a luman bcing.`
    TEXT 3+3
    hrsna mata, hrsna pta, hrsna prana nana
    caranc narya baI,-hrsnc cna, mana
    Krsna is mofher, Krsna is fafher, Krsna is Iife and weaIfh. I beg you fo engage
    your minds in fhinking of Krsna.`
    In ilc Catanya-canramrta (90) ii is siaicd: Taling a siiaw in my iccil I lall ai
    youi lcci lundicds ol iimcs and imploic you wiil swcci woids, saying, O noblc
    soul! Plcasc iliow oui cvciyiling you lavc lcaincd and culiivaic aiiaclmcni io ilc
    loius lcci ol Si Gauianga.'`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.1.31) Naiada Muni spcals io Malaiaja Yudlisiliia as
    lollows: Somclow oi oilci, onc musi cngagc lis mind in ilinling ol Kisna.`
    TEXT 3++
    asya-bnavc hanc prabnu apana-manma
    naIa pranara u, tabu nan sima
    In fhe mood of a servanf, fhe Lord confinuaIIy narrafed His own gIories fiII
    haIf of fhe day had passed.
    Tlc woid sima mcans ilc cnd,` complciion,` iciiicmcni,` linislcd.`
    TEXT 3+5
    monta pauya-saba sunc cha-manc
    vruht hartc haro na asc vaanc
    The charmed sfudenfs heard fhe Lord's expIanafion wifh rapf affenfion. None
    of fhem dared fo open fheir moufhs.
    TEXT 3+6
    sc-saba hrsncra asa,-janna nscaya
    hrsna yanrc paaycna, sc h anya naya`
    Know for cerfain fhaf fhey are aII efernaI servanfs of Krsna. When Krsna
    HimseIf is feaching fhem, can fhey be anyone eIse:
    Scc ilc lollowing vcisc 397.
    TEXT 3+7
    hata-hsanc banya prahasIa vsvambnara
    canya sabara muhna-Iajjta-antara
    Affer a whiIe, Visvambhara manifesfed His exfernaI consciousness. He feIf
    ashamed on seeing everyone's face fhere.
    TEXT 3+8
    prabnu baIc,-natu-sutra vahnanIun hcna`
    pauya sahaIa baIc,-satya artna ycna
    The Lord asked, How was My expIanafion of fhe sutras on verbaI roofs:` The
    sfudenfs repIied, Your expIanafion was correcf.
    Tlc woid hcna mcans low` oi in wlicl way,` ilc woid ycna mcans as` oi in
    ilis way.`
    TEXT 3+9
    yc-sabc yc-artna tum harIa vahnana
    har bapc tana harbarc parc ana`
    There is no one arroganf enough fo deny fhe meaning of every word fhaf You
    have expIained.
    Tlc woid ana mcans oilciwisc,` coniiadicioiy,` opposing.`
    TEXT 350
    yatcha vahnana tum,-saba satya naya
    sabc yc ucsc pa,-tara artna naya
    Whafever You expIained is perfecfIy frue, buf fhe aim for which we sfudy is
    differenf.`
    Tlc mcanings ol woids ilai You picscni and lavc picscnicd iliougl ilc
    cnliglicncd poini ol vicw is ilc only aciual cicinal iiuil. Tlc mcaning ol ilc
    woids ilai wc cxplain iliougl ilc uncnliglicncd poini ol vicw, ilougl bcaiing
    ilc appaicni mcaning, is noi ilc aciual iiuil bui a usclcss inicipiciaiion.`
    TEXT 351
    prabnu baIc,-hana chn amarc sahaIa`
    vayu va amarc haryacnc yc vnvaIa
    The Lord said, CouId you expIain everyfhing fo Me: If seems I have been
    overwheImed by a disorder of fhe nerves.
    TEXT 352
    sutra-rupc hon vrtt haryc vahnana`
    ssya-varga baIc,-sabc cha nar-nama
    Whaf imporf of fhe sutras did I expIain:` The sfudenfs repIied, You have
    expIained fhe name of Hari in aII of fhem.
    TEXT 353
    sutra-vrtt-tihaya vahnana hrsna matra
    bujntc tomara vyahnya hcba acnc patra`
    You have expIained fhaf Krsna aIone is fhe meaning of fhe sutras, brief
    expIanafions, and commenfaries. Buf who is quaIified fo undersfand Your
    expIanafions:
    TEXT 35+
    bnahtra sravanc yc tomara as nayc
    tanatc tomarc habnu nara-jnana nanc
    By fhe fransformafion You undergo whiIe hearing abouf devofionaI service,
    one can never consider You an ordinary human being.
    Tlc liisi linc ol ilc vcisc is cxplaincd as lollows: As a icsuli ol lcaiing ilc
    picviously quoicd vciscs ilai indicaic ilc gloiics ol dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna,
    You manilcsicd vaiious cxiiaoidinaiy iiansccndcnial iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic
    lovc.`
    Tlc pliasc nara-jnana nanc mcans onc cannoi considci You a pioduci ol maiici.`
    TEXT 355
    prabnu baIc,-hon-rupa chnana amarc`
    pauya sahaIc baIc,-yata camatharc
    The Lord said, In whaf form do you regard Me:` The sfudenfs repIied, As
    fhe perfecfion of aII exceIIence.
    TEXT 356
    yc hampa, yc asru, yc va puIaha tomara
    amara ta hotna habnu nan chn ara
    We have never before seen fhe fears of Iove, fhe shivering, and fhe hairs
    sfanding on end fhaf You manifesf.
    TEXT 357
    haI tum puntn yabc cntana nagarc
    tahnana paIa sIoha cha vpra-varc
    When You were feaching us yesferday in fhe fown, a pious brahmana recifed
    one verse.
    TEXT 358
    bnagavata-sIoha sun naIa murcnta
    sarva-angc nan prana, amara vsmta
    On hearing fhaf verse from fhe Srmad 8hagavatam, You feII unconscious. We
    were amazed fo see fhaf fhere were no sympfoms of Iife visibIe in Your body.
    TEXT 359
    catanya paya punan yc haIa hranana
    ganga ycna asya naIa mIana
    The way You cried affer regaining consciousness, if appeared fhaf fhe
    goddess Ganga had manifesfed fhere.
    TEXT 360
    scsc yc va hampa as naIa tomara
    sata jana samartna na naya narbara
    When You uIfimafeIy sfarfed shivering, even a hundred persons were unabIe
    fo hoId You sfiII.
    TEXT 361
    apaamastaha naIa puIahc unnat
    IaIa-gnarma-nuIaya vyapta gaura-murt
    The hairs of Your enfire body sfood on end, and Your goIden form was
    smeared wifh sweaf, saIiva, and dusf.
    Tlc pliasc puIahc unnat mcans laiis sianding on cnd.`
    TEXT 362
    apurva bnavayc saba,-chnc yata jana
    sabc baIcna,-c purusa narayana
    Everyone who saw You was sfruck wifh wonder and said, This person is
    Narayana HimseIf.'
    TEXT 363
    hcna baIc,-vyasa, suha, naraa, pranIaa
    tan-sabara samayogya c-mata prasaa
    Someone said, The mercy He has received is comparabIe fo fhaf received by
    Vyasadeva, Sukadeva, Narada, and PrahIada.'
    Tlc pliasc c-mata prasaa mcans sucl mcicy ol ilc Loid.`
    TEXT 36+
    sabc mcI narIcna harya sahat
    hsanchc tomara as banya naIa mat
    Then wifh aII fheir sfrengfh fhey aII heId You sfiII, and shorfIy affer You
    regained exfernaI consciousness.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilc vcisc indicaics ilai alici a sloii iimc His cxicinal
    consciousncss iciuincd.
    TEXT 365
    c-saba vrttanta tum hcnu na jana
    ara hatna han,-tana ctta ya suna
    You do nof know aII fhese incidenfs. Now pIease hear affenfiveIy whaf we
    have fo say.
    TEXT 366
    na asa nar hara yatcha vyahnyana
    sarva-sastrc-sabc-hrsna-bnaht hrsna-nama
    Since fhe pasf fen days You have expIained fhaf devofionaI service fo Krsna
    and fhe hoIy name of Krsna is fhe meaning of every word of every sastra.
    TEXT 367
    asa na nar aj patna-vaa naya
    hantc tomarc sabc vas baa bnaya
    For fhe Iasf fen days our sfudies have been heId up, and we were afraid fo
    inform You of fhis.
    Tlc pliasc patna-vaa mcans a ccssaiion, sioppagc, oi icjcciion ol icacling and
    lcaining.`
    TEXT 368
    sabcra ascsa artna-tomara gocara
    yc vahnana nas tana hc bc uttara`
    You know fhe unIimifed meanings of every word. Who has fhe power fo
    confradicf even Your Iighf-hearfed commenfs:`
    Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc is cxplaincd as lollows: You alonc aic ilc gicaicsi and
    mosi cxpcii in linguisiic liiciaiuic. You aic ilc mosi cxpciicnccd pcison io
    cxplain ilc mcanings ol woids iliougl vaiious biicl cxplanaiions undci ilc
    caicgoiics ol yoga, run, yoga-run, gauni, muhnya, Iahsana, and abnna (Tlc
    saba-vrtt icimcd muhnya is ilc piimaiy, liicial mcaning ol a woid; ilis is also
    lnown as abnna, a woid's dcnoiaiion,' oi diciionaiy mcaning. Muhnya-vrtt is
    luiilci dividcd inio iwo subcaicgoiics, namcly run and yoga. A piimaiy mcaning
    is callcd run wlcn ii is bascd on convcniional usagc, and yoga wlcn ii is dciivcd
    liom anoilci woid's mcaning by icgulai ciymological iulcs.
    Ioi cxamplc, ilc woid go (cow') is an cxamplc ol run, sincc iis iclaiion wiil iis
    liicial mcaning is puicly convcniional. Tlc dcnoiaiion ol ilc woid pacaha (clcl'),
    on ilc oilci land, is a yoga-vrtt, iliougl ilc woid's dciivaiion liom ilc iooi pac
    (io cool') by addiiion ol ilc agcni sullix -ha.
    lcsidc iis muhnya-vrtt, oi piimaiy mcaning, a woid can also bc uscd in a
    sccondaiy, mciaploiical scnsc. Tlis usagc is callcd Iahsana. Tlc iulc is ilai a woid
    slould noi bc undcisiood mciaploiically il iis muhnya-vrtt malcs scnsc in ilc
    givcn conicxi; only alici ilc muhnya-vrtt lails io convcy a woid's mcaning may
    Iahsana-vrtt bc jusiiliably picsumcd. Tlc lunciion ol Iahsana is icclnically
    cxplaincd in ilc havya-sastras as an cxicndcd iclcicncc, poiniing io somciling in
    somc way iclaicd io ilc objcci ol ilc liicial mcaning. Tlus, ilc pliasc gangayam
    gnosan liicially mcans ilc cowlcid villagc in ilc Gangcs.' lui ilai idca is absuid,
    so lcic gangayam slould iailci bc undcisiood by iis Iahsana io mcan on ilc banl
    ol ilc Gangcs,' ilc banl bcing somciling iclaicd io ilc iivci. Gauna-vrtt is a
    spccial lind ol Iahsana, wlcic ilc mcaning is cxicndcd io somc idca ol similaiiiy.
    Ioi cxamplc, in ilc siaicmcni smno cvaattan (Dcvadaiia is a lion'), lcioic
    Dcvadaiia is mciaploiically callcd a lion bccausc ol lis lionlilc qualiiics. In
    coniiasi, ilc cxamplc ol ilc gcncial lind ol Iahsana, namcly gangayam gnosan,
    involvcs a iclaiionslip noi ol similaiiiy bui ol locaiion.` (Pnag. 10.S7.1 puipoii)
    Scc also ilc puipoii io Catanya-cartamrta (A 7.110).).`
    TEXT 369
    prabnu baIc,-asa na patna vaa yaya`
    tabc ta amarc sabc hantc yuyaya`
    The Lord said, Your sfudies have been heId up for fen days! Wasn'f if your
    dufy fo inform Me of fhis:`
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc mcans in sucl a siiuaiion wasn'i ii piopci io inloim
    Mc ol ilis maiici (icgaiding ilc ccssaiion ol siudics)'`
    TEXT 370
    pauya-sahaIa baIc,-vahnana ucta
    satya hrsna-sahaIa sastrcra saminta
    The sfudenfs repIied, Your expIanafions were correcf. The purporf of aII
    scripfures is fhaf Krsna is fhe AbsoIufe Trufh.
    TEXT 371-372
    anyayana c sc-sahaIa-sastra-sara
    tabc yc na Ia-osa ama sabahara
    muIc yc vahnana tum, jnatavya sc- sc
    tanatc na Iaya ctta nja-harma-osc
    This is reaI sfudy and fhe essence of aII scripfures, and if is our fauIf if we do
    nof accepf if. Whafever You have expIained is fundamenfaI frufh and fhe onIy
    knowIedge worfhy of fhe name. If is due fo our own misdeeds fhaf we do nof
    accepf if.`
    Alilougl ilc only aim, inicniion, and puipoii ol all sciipiuics is io undcisiand
    Kisna, duc io oui own ollcnscs wc do noi acccpi Youi sciipiuial cxplanaiions
    bascd on Kisna. Aciually oui only goal is io icalizc ilc mcaning ol woids in ilc
    way You cxplain and lavc cxplaincd, bui duc io ilc lauli ol misloiiunc oui minds
    aic incapablc ol giasping ilc iiuc puipoii ol all sciipiuics' csscncc cxplaincd by
    You.
    TEXT 373
    pauyara vahyc tusta naIa tnahura
    hantc IagIa hrpa harya pracura
    The Lord was pIeased on hearing fhe sfudenfs' words. Ouf of compassion, He
    began fo speak as foIIows.
    TEXT 37+
    prabnu baIc,-bna saba` hanIa susatya
    amara c-saba hatna-anyatra ahatnya
    The Lord said, My dear brofhers, whafever you have said is frue. Buf do nof
    feII anyone whaf I have said.
    Tlc pliasc anyatra ahatnya mcans ii is impiopci io disclosc io anyonc clsc.`
    TEXT 375-376
    hrsna-varna cha ssu muraIi bajaya
    sabc chn,-ta bna` baI sarvatnaya
    yata sun sravanc, sahaIa-hrsna-nama
    sahaIa bnuvana chn govncra nama
    O brofhers, I speak in fhis way because aII I see is a bIackish compIexioned
    chiId pIaying on His fIufe, I onIy hear fhe name of Krsna, and I behoId fhe enfire
    worId as fhe abode of Govinda.
    Si Gauiasundaia is saying, I am always sccing a blaclisl complcxioncd young
    boy aiiiaciing cvciyonc wiil ilc sound ol His lluic. Sincc I consianily scc Him
    only, I always clani His namc and sing His gloiics. Tlc sound vibiaiion ilai cnicis
    youi cais is simply ilc namcs ol Kisna, and ilc maiciial woild, ilc licld ol
    cnjoymcni, ilai you aic picscnily sccing aiound you is noi aciually a placc loi
    youi cnjoymcni, iailci ii is Vailunila-Golola, ilc placc ol Kisna's cnjoymcni.`
    TEXT 377
    toma saba stnanc mora c parnara
    aj natc ara patna nanha amara
    I humbIy apoIogize fo aII of you. From foday on I wiII nof confinue wifh
    sfudies.
    Tlc woid parnara mcans io piomisc,` io swcai,` io acccpi,` io advciiisc,` io
    appcal,` io icqucsi,` io piay,` io submii,` oi io spcal wiil lumiliiy.`
    TEXT 378
    toma sabahara-yanra stnanc ctta Iaya
    tanra stnanc paa-am Iana nrbnaya
    I am giving you permission fo fearIessIy sfudy wifh whomever you Iike.
    TEXT 379
    hrsna-vnu ara vahya na spnurc amara
    satya am hanIana ctta apanara
    No word ofher fhan Krsna manifesfs fo Me. This is fhe frue sfafe of My
    mind.`
    TEXT 380
    c boIa manaprabnu sabarc hanya
    Icna puntntc ora asru-yuhta naya
    Affer speaking in fhis way, Mahaprabhu packed His books wifh fears in His
    eyes.
    Tlc pliasc Icna ora indicaics ilai ilc Loid iicd His bools wiil iopcs oi siiing.
    TEXT 381
    ssya-gana baIcna harya namashara
    amara o harIana sanhaIpa tomara
    Affer offering obeisances, fhe sfudenfs said, We are aIso making fhe same
    resoIufion.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc mcans lollowing Youi looisicps, wc aic also iciiiing
    liom siudics.`
    TEXT 382
    tomara stnanc yc paIana am-saba
    ana-stnanc harba h grantna-anubnava`
    Now fhaf we have sfudied under You, whaf can we Iearn from anyone eIse:`
    Tlc woids grantna-anubnava iclci io ilc puipoii, iiuc mcaning, subsiancc,
    csscncc, inicniion, oi puiposc ol ilc sciipiuics.
    TEXT 383
    gurura vccnca-unhna sarva-ssya-gana
    hantc IagIa sabc harya hranana
    Being affIicfed due fo separafion from fheir feacher, aII fhe sfudenfs wepf and
    began fo speak as foIIows.
    TEXT 38+
    tomara muhnctc yata sunIun vyahnyana
    janmc-janmc nrayc ranuha sc nyana
    May fhe expIanafions fhaf we have heard from You remain in our hearfs,
    birfh affer birfh.
    TEXT 385
    har stnanc gya ara hba pabana`
    sc bnaIa,-toma natc yata janIana
    Whom can we approach, and whaf can we sfudy: We are quife safisfied wifh
    whafever we have Iearned from You.`
    TEXT 386
    cta baI prabnurc harya nata-joa
    pustahc Icna saba ssya-gana ora
    Affer speaking in fhis way, aII fhe sfudenfs offered respecfs fo fhe Lord wifh
    foIded hands and fhen fied up fheir books wifh cords.
    TEXT 387
    nar baI ssya-gana harIcna nvan
    saba hoIc harya hancna vja-man
    The sfudenfs IoudIy chanfed Hari, Hari,' and fhen fhe cresf jeweI of fhe fwice-
    born embraced everyone wifh fears in His eyes.
    TEXT 388
    ssya-gana hranana harcna anomuhnc
    ubIcna ssya-gana paranana-suhnc
    The sfudenfs cried wifh fheir heads down, as fhey aII merged in fhe ocean of
    franscendenfaI bIiss.
    TEXT 389
    runa-hantna naIcna sarva-ssya-gana
    asirvaa harc prabnu sri-sacinanana
    The voices of aII fhe sfudenfs became choked. Then fhe Lord, Sr Sacnandana,
    bIessed fhem aII.
    TEXT 390
    vas cho am ya na hrsna-asa
    tabc sna nau toma sabara abnIasa
    If I have been fhe servanf of Krsna for even one day, fhen may aII of your
    desires be fuIfiIIed.
    TEXT 391
    tomara-sahaIc Iana hrsncra sarana
    hrsna-namc purna nau sabara vaana
    AII of you fake sheIfer af fhe Iofus feef of Krsna, and may your moufhs be
    fiIIed wifh fhe names of Krsna.
    TEXT 392
    nravan sravanc sunana hrsna-nama
    hrsna nau toma sabahara nana prana
    ConsfanfIy hear fhe names of Krsna. May Lord Krsna be your Iife and weaIfh.
    TEXT 393
    yc paIa, sc- bnaIa, ara harya na
    sabc mcI hrsna baIbana cha tnan
    Whafever you have Iearned is enough. There is no need for furfher sfudies.
    Now Ief us chanf fhe names of Krsna fogefher.
    Tlc woid harya mcans icquiicmcni` oi ncccssiiy.`
    TEXT 39+
    hrsncra hrpaya sastra spnuruha sabara
    tum-saba-janma-janma bannava amara
    By fhe mercy of Krsna, Ief fhe purporf of fhe scripfures be reveaIed fo you.
    You are aII My friends, birfh affer birfh.`
    TEXT 395
    prabnura amrta-vahya sun ssya-gana
    parama-anana-mana naIa tata-hsana
    On hearing fhe Lord's necfarean words, fhe sfudenfs became fiIIed wifh
    ecsfasy.
    TEXT 396
    sc-saba ssycra paya mora namashara
    catanycra ssyatvc naIa bnagya yanra
    I offer my humbIe obeisances af fhe feef of fhose sfudenfs, who were
    sufficienfIy forfunafe fo become Lord Caifanya's sfudenfs.
    Tlc auiloi ollcis lis lumblc obcisanccs ai ilc lcci ol ilosc mosi loiiunaic
    siudcnis, wlo as a icsuli ol lcaps ol pious aciiviiics accumulaicd liom many
    biiils aclicvcd ilc iaic, incompaiablc loiiunc ol bccoming Si Visvamblaia's
    siudcnis.
    TEXT 397
    sc-saba hrsncra asa,-janna nscaya
    hrsna yarc paaycna, sc h anya naya`
    Know for cerfain fhaf fhey are aII efernaI servanfs of Krsna. When Krsna
    HimseIf is feaching fhem, can fhey be anyone eIse:
    Scc ilc picvious vcisc 3+6.
    TEXT 398-399
    sc vya-vIasa chnIcna yc yc jana
    tanrc o chnIc naya banna-vmocana
    naIun papstna,-janma na naIa tahnanc
    naIana vancta sc suhna-arasanc
    ]usf by seeing fhose who saw fhe Lord's schoIasfic pasfimes, one is freed from
    maferiaI bondage. I am such a sinner fhaf I did nof fake birfh af fhaf fime,
    fherefore I was deprived of fhe sighf of fhose bIissfuI pasfimes.
    Il onc sccs ilc puic libciaicd dcvoiccs wlo wcic loiiunaic cnougl io scc ilc
    sclolasiic pasiimcs ol Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc lilc ol all iiansccndcnial
    lnowlcdgc, ilc lusband ol ilc iiansccndcnial goddcss ol lcaining, and ilc
    pcisonilicaiion ol iiansccndcnial sound, ilcn sucl a pcison bccomcs loicvci liccd
    liom ilc piopcnsiiy ol cnjoymcni, wlicl is boin ol ignoiancc. Laici on, Sila
    Tlaluia Naioiiama also wioic in lis Prartnana:
    sc-saba sangira sangc yc hoIo vIasa
    sc-sanga na paya hanc narottama asa
    lcing unablc io obiain ilc associaiion ol Loid Gauianga accompanicd by all ol
    ilcsc dcvoiccs in wlosc associaiion Hc pciloimcd His pasiimcs, Naioiiama dasa
    simply wccps.`
    yahnana gaura-ntyanana, avata bnahta-vrna,
    naiya-nagarc avatara
    tahnana na naIa janma, cbc cnc hba harma,
    mcna-matra van pnr bnara
    I did noi ialc biiil ai ilai iimc wlcn Gauia, Niiyananda, Advaiia, and oilci
    dcvoiccs appcaicd in Nadia. Wlai is ilc usc ol my biiil now' I am usclcssly
    caiiying ilc buidcn ol ilis body.`
    TEXT +00
    tatnapna c hrpa hara manasaya`
    sc vya-vIasa mora ranuha nraya
    SfiII, O Lord, granf me fhis one favor! May Your schoIasfic pasfimes aIways
    remain in my hearf.
    TEXT +01
    paaIa navavipc vahuntncra raya
    ayapna cnna acnc sarva-naiyaya
    Evidence of fhe schoIasfic pasfimes of fhe Lord of Vaikunfha is sfiII seen
    fhroughouf Nadia.
    Tlc woid cnna iclcis io ilc placc oi abodc wlcic ilosc sclolasiic pasiimcs iool
    placc.
    TEXT +02
    catanya-IiIara a-avan na naya
    avrbnava trobnava c vcc haya
    AIfhough fhe Vcdas describe fhe appearance` and disappearance` of Lord
    Caifanya, fhere is acfuaIIy no beginning or end fo His pasfimes.
    Tlc woid avan mcans cnd,` linisl,` oi limii.` Ioi an cxplanaiion ol ilis vcisc
    onc slould iclci io ilc A-hnana, Clapici Tlicc, vcisc 52.
    TEXT +03
    c-matc parpurna vyara vIasa
    sanhirtana-arambncra naIa prahasa
    In fhis way fhe Lord's schoIasfic pasfimes came fo an end and fhe
    congregafionaI chanfing of fhe hoIy names was begun.
    Upon ilc inauguiaiion ol ilc congicgaiional claniing ol ilc loly namcs ol Kisna,
    ilc Loid's sclolasiic pasiimcs wcic complcicd. Tlc woid sanhirtana iclcis io
    congicgaiional gloiilicaiion ol ilc namcs, loims, qualiiics, associaics, and pasiimcs
    ol Si Haii, as wcll as ilc lcaiing ol sucl iopics by scivicc inclincd pcisons. Tlis is
    ilc spccial claiaciciisiic ol sanhirtana. Unlcss ilc namcs, loims, qualiiics,
    associaics, and pasiimcs ol Kisna aic piopcily gloiilicd, in oilci woids, unlcss
    ilcy aic gloiilicd wiiloui ollcnsc, ilcic is no possibiliiy loi maiciialisiic pcoplc
    wlo aic loigcilul ol and avcisc io Kisna liom iimc immcmoiial io givc up ilcii
    absoipiion in maiciial objccis. Il iopics ol ilc spiiiiual abodc, oi iiansccndcnial
    iopics ol Kisna, do noi icacl maiciialisiic pcisons wlo aic aiiaclcd io scnsc
    giaiilicaiion, ilcn vaiious concocicd idcas oi aiicmpis loi scnsc giaiilicaiion will
    bccomc piomincni in ilc namc ol icligion and ilus cicaic claos in ilis woild.
    Obligcd/coniiollcd'' by His all-auspicious, causclcss mcicy, ilc all-auspicious
    occan ol mcicy and mosi magnanimous Si Kisna Caiianyadcva pioiccicd ilc
    inlabiianis ol ilis woild, wlo aic acatanya, dcvoid ol spiiiiual conscious, liom
    ilcii absoipiion in maiici icsuliing liom ignoiancc-in oilci woids, Hc awalcncd
    ilc puic spiiiiual piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna in ilc lcaiis ol ilc animaic and
    inanimaic cniiiics wlo wcic dcvoid ol spiiiiual consciousncss-by picacling ilai
    ilc uliimaic icsuli ol culiivaiing spiiiiual lnowlcdgc is io aclicvc ilc pcilcciional
    plailoim ol sciving Kisna.
    TEXT +0+
    catur-hc asru-hantnc hanc ssya-gana
    saaya naya prabnu baIcna vacana
    The sfudenfs surrounding fhe Lord were choked wifh fears as He mercifuIIy
    spoke fo fhem.
    TEXT +05
    paIana sunIana yata-na nar
    hrsncra hirtana hara parpurna har
    You have sfudied and Iisfened for many days; now Ief us chanf fhe names of
    Krsna fogefher fo make everyfhing compIefe.`
    Tlc Loid said, As a icsuli ol siudying and lcaiing linguisiic liiciaiuics loi so
    long, I lavc undcisiood ilai claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna is ilc only csscncc and
    liuii ol sucl siudying and icacling. Ii is ilc only puipoii ol ilc Vcas. Tlcicloic,
    O siudcnis, you slould consianily cngagc in sri-hrsna-sanhirtana, wlicl clcanscs
    ilc lcaii ol all ilc dusi accumulaicd loi ycais, wlicl cxiinguislcs ilc liic ol
    condiiional lilc, ol icpcaicd biiil and dcail, wlicl is ilc piimc bcncdiciion loi
    lumaniiy ai laigc bccausc ii spicads ilc iays ol ilc bcncdiciion moon, and wlicl
    is ilc lilc ol all iiansccndcnial lnowlcdgc.`
    TEXT +06
    ssya-gana baIcna,-hcmana sanhirtana`
    apanc shnaycna prabnu sri-sacinanana
    The sfudenfs asked, How shaII we perform sanhrtana:` The son of Sac
    faughf fhem by His own exampIe.
    Wlilc dcsciibing hrsna-sanhirtana in icply io His siudcnis' inquiiics aboui ilc
    Absoluic Tiuil and dcvoiional scivicc io Visnu, Si Visvamblaia, wlo is ilc
    lusband ol ilc iiansccndcnial goddcss ol lcaining, Saiasvai, iaugli ilosc siudcnis
    aboui ilc dcsccnding pioccss ol acccpiing lnowlcdgc. Sincc ilc pail ol aigumcni
    was noi icspccicd in His icaclings, ilc usclcssncss ol ilc asccnding pioccss las
    bccn icvcalcd. Tlc claniing ol vsnu-mantras is iccommcndcd in oidci io clccl
    sinlul aiicmpis loi icmpoiaiy liuiiivc aciiviiics and impcisonal lnowlcdgc on ilc
    usclcss asccnding pail dcsciibcd in ilc praycna vca ta am and jnanc prayasam
    uapasya vciscs ol ilc Srima Pnagavatam (6.3.25 and 10.1+.3). lui any concocicd
    aiiilicial doggcicl'' vciscs clanicd by so-callcd Vaisnavas wlo aic cuiicni mcnial
    spcculaiois, avcisc io ilc asccnding pail, and cnvious ol Haii, Guiu, Vaisnava
    wcic noi insiiucicd io anyonc by ciilci Malapiablu oi ilc jaga-guru acarya
    picaclcis wlo aic His nondupliciious libciaicd scivanis. Railci ilcy gavc
    insiiuciions on claniing maniias and loly namcs ilai wcic icccivcd iliougl
    disciplic succcssion. Malapiablu cxlibiicd ilc pasiimc ol iccciving sucl maniia
    and loly namcs iliougl disciplic succcssion and gavc insiiuciions on ilc samc.
    TEXT +07
    ,narc) narayc naman hrsna yaavaya naman
    gopaIa govna rama sri-manusuana
    O Lord Hari, O Lord Krsna, I offer my obeisances fo You, who are known as
    Hari, Yadava, GopaIa, Govinda, Rama, Sr Madhusudana.`
    In ilis casc, ilc louiil casc ol ilc namcs Haii and Yadava aic uscd io indicaic
    saranagat oi atma-samarpana, oi scll-suiicndci. In oilci woids, a pcison wlo is
    dcsiious ol claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna slould liisi icccivc iiansccndcnial
    lnowlcdgc by lully suiicndciing ai ilc loius lcci ol a bona lidc spiiiiual masici
    wlosc only icsoluiion is io clani ilc loly namcs ol Kisna and consianily cngagc
    in lcaiing ilc iopics and loly namcs ol Kisna liom ilc mouils ol ilc spiiiiual
    masici and ilc Vaisnavas; lc slould loudly call oui and always clani ilc loly
    namcs ol Kisna wiiloui ollcnsc.
    Il onc wanis io clani wiil lull suiicndci and wiiloui dupliciiy by using ilc
    louiil, oi daiivc, casc ol ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid, ilcn lc is claniing maniia,
    and il onc clanis ilc loly namcs ol ilc Loid as an addicss, by using ilc vocaiivc
    casc, ilcn lc is cngagcd in bnajana, oi woislip, ol ilc loly namcs. Claniing ilc
    loly namcs in ilcii louiil casc indicaics lull suiicndci, wlcicas claniing ilc loly
    namcs in ilc loim ol an addicss indicaics a dcsiic loi cicinal scivicc. An iniiiaicd
    pcison is libciaicd liom ilc bondagc ol maiciial cxisicncc by claniing maniia, and
    a libciaicd soul cxlibiis lis cicinal bnajana by claniing ilc loly namcs as an
    addicss. ly acccpiing hrsna-mantra as sanana and hrsna-nama as sanana and
    sanya, boil sanya and sanana aic acccpicd as nondillcicni liom onc anoilci
    and as adjaccni caicgoiics ol dcvoiional scivicc. loil maniia and nama aic
    nondillcicni liom Visnu Himscll. Tlc piaciicc ol claniing maniia is mcani io
    aclicvc lnowlcdgc ol onc's iclaiionslip wiil ilc Loid, and wlcn onc aclicvcs
    pcilcciion in claniing maniias, ilcn ilc blajana ol sucl a libciaicd soul bcgins. In
    ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 7.73) ii is siaicd:
    hrsna-mantra natc nabc samsara-mocana
    hrsna-nama natc pabc hrsncra carana
    Simply by claniing ilc loly namc ol Kisna in ilc loim ol maniia] onc can
    obiain liccdom liom maiciial cxisicncc. Indccd, simply by claniing ilc Haic
    Kisna maniia in ilc loim ol addicss] onc will bc ablc io scc ilc loius lcci ol ilc
    Loid.`
    TEXT +08
    sa chnaya prabnu natc taI ya
    apanc hirtana harc ssya-gana Iaya
    The Lord fhen demonsfrafed for His sfudenfs fhe process of hrtana by
    cIapping His hands whiIe chanfing.
    Tlc pliasc sa chnaya mcans slowcd ilc diicciion,` ilc pioccss,` ilc
    iiadiiion,` ilc mcilod,` oi ascciiaining ilc way.`
    TEXT +09
    apanc hirtana-natna harcna hirtana
    cauhc bcya gaya saba-ssya-gana
    The Lord of hrtana personaIIy chanfed His gIories as His sfudenfs surrounded
    Him and aII chanfed fogefher.
    Tlc pliasc hirtana-natna mcans ilc lailci ol sanhirtana,` ilc inauguiaioi ol
    sanhirtana,` oi ilc pcisonilicaiion ol sanhirtana.`
    TEXT +10
    avsta naya prabnu nja-nama-rasc
    gaaga yaya prabnu nuIaya avcsc
    Absorbed in fhe sweef fasfe of His own name, fhe Lord roIIed in fhe dusf
    under ifs overpowering infIuence.
    Tlc pliasc nja-nama-rasc in ilis vcisc indicaics ilai Hc wlo is cngagcd in hirtana
    is ilc objcci ol ilc hirtana. Tlc loly namcs ol ilc Loid and ilc Loid Himscll aic
    nondillcicni, and Gauia and Kisna aic nondillcicni; ilcicloic wlcn Malapiablu
    sings His own gloiics, ilc manurya-rasa ol Kisna, ilc Loid ol Golola, and ilc
    asvarya-rasa ol Naiayana, ilc Loid ol Vailunila, aic manilcsicd. Malapiablu
    displaycd ilc pasiimc ol bccoming absoibcd in Kisna by iclisling ilcsc
    iiansccndcnial mcllows ol ilc loly namcs and by giving up absoipiion in maya,
    wlicl is suboidinaic io Kisna.
    TEXT +11
    baIa baIa baI prabnu catur-hc pac
    prtnvi virna naya acnac-acnac
    The Lord repeafedIy feII down here and fhere whiIe crying ouf, Chanf,
    chanf.` The earfh cracked under His repeafed faIIs.
    TEXT +12
    ganagoIa sun sarva naiya-nagara
    naya aIa sabc tnahurcra gnara
    On hearing fhe sound of fhe uproar, aII fhe inhabifanfs of Nadia came running
    fo fhe residence of fhe Lord.
    Tlc pliasc naiya-nagara iclcis io all ilc inlabiianis ol Nadia.
    TEXT +13
    nhatc vasayc yata vasnavcra gnara
    hirtana sunya sabc aIa satvara
    AII fhe Vaisnavas who Iived nearby immediafeIy came fhere when fhey heard
    fhe sound of fhe hrtana.
    TEXT +1+-+18
    prabnura avcsc chn sarva-bnahta-gana
    parama-apurva sabc bnavc manc-mana
    parama-santosa sabc naIa antarc
    cbc sc hirtana naIa naiya-nagarc
    cmana urIabna bnaht acnayc jagatc`
    nayana sapnaIa naya c bnaht chntc`
    yata aunatycra sima-c vsvambnara
    prcma chnIana naraaro ushara
    ncna unatcra ya ncna bnaht naya
    na bujn hrsncra ccna,-c va hba naya
    When fhe devofees saw fhe Lord overwheImed wifh ecsfasy, fhey were sfruck
    wifh wonder and began fo confempIafe. They became fuIIy safisfied af hearf,
    fhinking, Now hrtana has been inaugurafed in fhe fown of Nadia. Is fhere such
    rare devofion in fhe worId: The purpose of fhe eyes is fuIfiIIed by fhe sighf of
    such devofion. This Visvambhara was fhe uIfimafe Iimif of aII arrogance. Now
    we have seen Iove of God fhaf is rare for even persons Iike Narada. If such an
    arroganf person can affain such devofion, fhen we cannof undersfand fhe wiII of
    Krsna or whaf fhis person wiII become.
    In vcisc 17, ilc woid sima mcans uliimaic` oi supicmc,` and ilc woid ushara
    mcans iaic,` dilliculi io obiain,` oi uncommon.`
    Tlc incainaiion ol Gauia and ilc gloiics ol hirtana aic claboiaicly dcsciibcd by
    Tiidandi Gosvam Sipada Piabodlananda Saiasvai in lis Sri Catanya-canramrta
    (111-121, 12+, 126-12S, 133, 13+) as lollows:
    Wlcn ilc mosi mcicilul Si Caiianyadcva suddcnly appcaicd in ilis woild, ilcn
    ilcic was no longci nccd loi yoga, mcdiiaiion, claniing ol maniias, undcigoing
    ausiciiiics, icnunciaiion, lollowing siiici vows, siudying ilc Vcas, oi siiici
    piinciplcs ol bclavioi. Wlai io spcal ol ilcsc, cvcn ilosc wlo wcic icluciani io
    givc up ilcii sinlul aciiviiics lappily plundcicd ilc iopmosi lovc, wlicl is ilc
    cicsi jcwcl ol all goals ol lilc.
    Wlcn ilc mosi wondcilul and opulcni Si Caiianyadcva appcaicd in ilis woild,
    cvcn ilc minds ol liuiiivc woilcis ilai wcic mcigcd in ilc cuiicnis ol loimidablc
    liuiiivc aciiviiics bccamc pacilicd by aiiaining lovc ol God and, ilougl sucl minds
    wcic laidci ilan ilc laidcsi sionc, ilcy mclicd by ilc iiansccndcnial mcllows ol
    dcvoiional scivicc. Lvcn ilc lcaiis ol pcisons wlo wcic cngagcd in ilc
    pciloimancc ol inicnsc yoga piaciicc iciiicd liom sucl icmpoiaiy piaciicc and
    bcgan io dancc. In oilci woids, ilcy iclislcd lovc ol God in ilc spiiiiual lingdom
    ol Adlolsaja.
    Now ilai Loid Caiianyacandia las icvcalcd ilc pail ol puic dcvoiional scivicc,
    ilc maiciialisis lavc givcn up ialling aboui ilcii wivcs, clildicn, and maiciial
    allaiis, ilc sclolais lavc givcn up dcbaiing ilc sciipiuics, ilc yogis lavc givcn up
    ilc iioublc io coniiol ilcii bicail, ilc ascciics lavc givcn up ilcii ausiciiiics, and
    ilc impcisonalisis lavc givcn up siudying Vcdania. No onc is aiiiacicd io anyiling
    oilci ilan ilc swcci iasic ol dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna.
    In cvciy lomc ilcic is a iumuli ol nar-sanhirtana. In cvciy body aic sccn
    sympioms ol ccsiasy lilc icais and laiis sianding cicci. In cvciy lcaii is ilc mosi
    cxalicd and swcci spiiiiual pail ilai lcads lai liom ilc pail ol ilc loui Vcas. All
    ilis las appcaicd now ilai Loid Gauia las dcsccndcd io ilis woild.
    Wlcn ilc mosi aiiiaciivc cnclaniing Loid Si Kisna appcaicd in ilis woild wiil
    a goldcn complcxion, ilc wlolc woild was suddcnly lloodcd wiil ilc ncciaican
    occan ol puic lovc loi Kisna and siiucl wiil wondci by sccing ilc cxiiaoidinaiy
    iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc, wlicl wcic ncvci sccn oi lcaid ol bcloic.
    In ilc pasi many sclolais bccamc cxiicmcly pioud, ilinling ilcmsclvcs ilc
    omniscicni masicis ol all sciipiuics, and many oilcis ilougli ilcy lad bccomc
    pcilcci iliougl ilc pciloimancc ol ausiciiiics oi ilc consiiiuiional and
    condiiional duiics mcniioncd in ilc smrts. Somc pcisons wlo wcic siiuaicd on
    ilc picliminaiy oi advanccd siagcs ol sanhnya-yoga clanicd ilc loly namcs ol
    Loid Haii iwo oi ilicc iimcs. Yci ilc lcaiis ol all sucl pcisons wcic lull ol ilc
    clcaiing piopcnsiiy. Tlai was in ilc pasi. lui now ilai Loid Gauiacandia las
    appcaicd, lovc loi Loid Kisna las bccomc common. In oilci woids, ii las bccomc
    availablc io all, including ilc mosi sinlul.
    Now ilai ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si Caiianyadcva, wlo is ilc
    cnjoyci ol iiansccndcnial pasiimcs and wlosc loius lcci ilc dcmigods aspiic io
    scivc, las dcsccndcd io ilis woild and ioially lloodcd ilc cniiic woild wiil ilc
    swcci ncciaican wavcs ol puic lovc loi Kisna. Now wlo is a clild' Wlo is an old
    man' Wlo is a lool' Wlo is a woman' Wlo is lallcn and unloiiunaic' Lvciyonc
    ol ilis woild is now qualilicd io aiiain dcvoiional scivicc and ilc wondcilul
    unalloycd mcllows ol lovc loi ilc loius lcci ol Si Haii las manilcsicd in ilcii
    lcaiis.
    Now ilai ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid Gauiacandia, ilc cicsi jcwcl
    ol ilosc wlo iclisl ilc mcllows ol lovc ol God, las dcsccndcd io ilis caiil, ilc
    dcmigods lcadcd by Siva and Naiada (Advaiia, Sivasa, and oilci dcvoiccs)
    appcaicd wiil Him. Goddcss Lalsmdcv, lciscll (in ilc loim ol Si Lalsmpiiya
    and Si Visnupiiya) also appcaicd wiil Him. Loid laladcva, wlo is nondillcicni
    liom svayam-bnagavan and wlo is a plcnaiy manilcsiaiion ol ilc Loid (in ilc loim
    ol Niiyananda Raya, wlo smaslcd ilc ailcisis), was also picscni. Tlc Yadavas
    (Sac and Jagannaila) wcic also manilcsicd. Wlai moic can I say' Tlc Viajavass
    lcadcd by Nanda Malaiaja, ilc cowlcid boys lcadcd by Subala, His sahts lcadcd
    by ilc gopis, His scivanis lcadcd by Raliala and Ciiiala-in oilci woids, all ilc
    cicinally pcilcci associaics liom ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna-appcaicd in ilc pasiimcs
    ol Gauia.
    Now ilai ilc goldcn complcxioncd Loid is disiiibuiing puic cxiiaoidinaiy lovc
    ol Kisna in ilis woild, His scivanis, liicnds, and cicinally pcilcci maidscivanis
    wlo aic siiuaicd in manurya-rasa dcvoid ol conccpiions ol opulcncc lavc all
    comc io His loius lcci io iclisl ilc invaluablc wcalil ol puic lovc loi Kisna, wlicl
    is moic palaiablc ilan anyiling ilcy lad iclislcd bcloic (in Kisna's pasiimcs).
    Wlcn ilc mosi gloiious and cxiiaoidinaiy Si Caiianya appcaicd in ilis woild
    ilc maiiicd womcn lauglcd loudly (alici giving up ilcii slyncss duc io lovc ol
    Kisna), ilc sionclilc lcaiis ol ilc maiciialisis wlo wcic aiiaclcd io scnsc
    giaiilicaiion complcicly mclicd, and ilosc wlo wcic dcvoid ol spiiiiual lnowlcdgc
    iidiculcd ilc sociciy ol lcaincd sclolais (alici iccciving spiiiiual lnowlcdgc
    iliougl ilc mcicy ol Si Caiianya, in oilci woids, ilcy iidiculcd ilc sciipiuial
    lnowlcdgc ol ilc so-callcd lcaincd pcisons wlo claimcd io bc cxpcii sclolais).
    lcloic ilc advcni ol Si Caiianya in ilis woild, ilc consiiiuiional piopcnsiiics, in
    ilc loim ol scivicc io Kisna, ol sclolais pioud ol lnowing all sciipiuics wcic
    piaciically covcicd. Tlcy did noi cndcavoi io aclicvc lovc ol Kisna, wlicl is ilc
    cicsi jcwcl ol lilc's objcciivcs, bccausc ilcii iniclligcncc was oidinaiy and
    iiicsoluic. lui sincc Gauiacandia las mcicilully appcaicd in ilis woild, wlo las
    noi mcigcd inio ilc mosi incompiclcnsiblc and wondcilul loving dcvoiional
    scivicc ilai is lull ol ilc mosi clcvaicd iadiani mcllow ol conjugal lovc and
    nouiislcd by ingicdicnis lilc vbnava and anubnava'
    Alilougl ilc gicai omniscicni sagcs csiablislcd ilcii icspcciivc dociiincs on ilc
    basis ol icason and aigumcni, no onc as yci was liimly convinccd by ilcii
    picjudiccd plilosoply. lui sincc Si Gauiacandia, wlosc gloiics aic incxlausiiblc,
    las appcaicd in ilis woild, wlo las noi conlidcnily acccpicd ilai dcvoiional
    scivicc io Haii is ilc only spiiiiual aciiviiy and puiposc ol ilc Vcas'
    Somc pcisons lavc bccomc succcsslul in aclicving ilc abodc ol Vailunila wiil
    ilc suppoii ol somc mosi pious ancicni gicai pcisonaliiics, bui no onc las cvci
    bcloic immciscd ilc cniiic woild in ilc occan ol lovc ol God lilc Si
    Caiianyacandia las.
    Lvcn alici mainiaining incompaiablc aiiaclmcni loi icligiosiiy and piopcily
    ialing slclici ol puic dcvoiional scivicc pcoplc livc in ilis woild wiil lcaiis as
    laid as iion; bui low wondcilul (iliougl ilc mcicy ol Si Gauialaii), sinlul
    pcisons wlo aic lowci ilan ilc cow-lillcis (alici bccoming ioially liccd liom
    sinlul piopcnsiiics) lavc lloodcd ilc cniiic woild wiil ilcii llowing icais ol lovc.
    How wondcilul! Wlo can undcisiand ilc incompiclcnsiblc pasiimcs ol ilc
    goldcn complcxioncd Si Gauianga-sundaia' ly His unlailomablc gloiics Si
    Gauiasundaia las amazcd ilc cniiic woild. Absoibcd in ilc mood ol Kisna, Hc
    somciimcs ciawlcd lilc clild Kisna, somciimcs Hc manilcsicd ilc claiaciciisiics
    ol ilc cowlcid boys, somciimcs Hc madc vaiious gcsiuics as Hc danccd, and
    somciimcs Hc pailciically ciicd in scpaiaiion wlilc claniing Haii! Haii! Haii!' in
    ilc mood ol Radlaian.
    Wlcn Si Gauiasundaia was inioxicaicd wiil lovc loi Himscll and bcgan io dancc
    and jump ligl in ilis woild, ilc dcmigods playcd diums, ilc piinciplc
    Gandlaivas congicgaiionally clanicd ilc Loid's namcs, and ilc Siddlas
    consianily slowcicd llowcis ilai covcicd ilc cniiic caiil. Ai ilai iimc gicai sagcs
    wlo wcic cxpcii in icciiing sclccicd vciscs ollcicd Him ilcii piaycis wiil lovc.
    lcing absoibcd in ilc ncciaican mcllows ol manabnava, Si Gauialaii somciimcs
    lauglcd, somciimcs ciicd, somciimcs lcll unconscious, somciimcs iollcd on ilc
    giound, somciimcs wallcd swilily, somciimcs siglcd dccply, and somciimcs
    loudly cxclaimcd, Ha Ha.' In ilis way Hc cnjoycd His pasiimcs in ilis woild.`
    TEXT +19
    hsanchc naIa banya vsvambnara-raya
    sabc prabnu hrsna hrsna baIayc saaya
    Affer a whiIe Lord Visvambhara regained His exfernaI consciousness, buf He
    confinuaIIy chanfed fhe name of Krsna.
    TEXT +20
    banya naIc o banya-hatna nan haya
    sarva-vasnavcra gaIa narya hanaya
    AIfhough fhe Lord regained His exfernaI consciousness, He did nof faIk of
    exfernaI subjecfs. Rafher, He cried whiIe hoIding fhe necks of aII fhe Vaisnavas.
    TEXT +21
    sabc mI tnahurcrc stnra haraya
    caIIa vasnava-saba mananana naya
    Thereaffer, aII fhe Vaisnavas pacified fhe Lord and deparfed in greaf deIighf.
    TEXT +22
    hona hona pauya-sahaIa prabnu-sangc
    uasina-patna IaIcna prcma-rangc
    Some of fhe sfudenfs happiIy fook fhe pafh of renunciafion by foIIowing in fhe
    foofsfeps of fhe Lord.
    In oidci io lollow ilc Loid's mosi idcal cxamplc ol icnunciaiion liom ilc maiciial
    woild, somc siudcnis acccpicd ilc oidcis ol vanaprastna oi sannyasa. Tlcy nciilci
    acccpicd vanaprastna oi sannyasa wiil ilc mcnialiiy ol liuiiivc woilcis noi did
    ilcy acccpi vanaprastna oi sannyasa wiil ilc mcnialiiy ol mcnial spcculaiois.
    Tlcy wcic inspiicd by ilc inicnsc ccsiasy ol Kisna's dcvoiional scivicc io acccpi
    piopci Vaisnava vanaprastna and piopci Vaisnava sannyasa.
    TEXT +23
    arambnIa manaprabnu apana-prahasa
    sahaIa-bnahtcra unhna naIa vnasa
    In fhis way Mahaprabhu began fo manifesf HimseIf, and fhe miseries of aII fhe
    devofees were vanquished.
    TEXT +2+
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana-asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    1nus cns tnc LngIsn transIaton oj tnc Gaudya-blasya oj Si Caiianya-blagavaia,
    Madlya-llanda, Cnaptcr Onc, cnttIc 1nc bcgnnng oj tnc Lors manjcstaton an
    nstructons on lisna-sanliiana.`
    Chapfer Two
    The Lord's manifesfafion af fhe house of Srvasa and fhe inaugurafion of
    sankrfana
    Tlis clapici coniains ilc lollowing dcsciipiions: Tlc dcvoiccs inloimcd Advaiia
    ol ilc Loid's lovc loi Kisna, and Advaiia was dcliglicd on lcaiing ilc samc.
    Advaiia ilcn iold all ilc dcvoiccs aboui His dicam, and ilc dcvoiccs lappily
    clanicd ilc namcs ol Kisna. Wlcncvci ilc Loid saw Sivasa and ilc oilci
    dcvoiccs Hc ollcicd ilcm obcisanccs, and ilc dcvoiccs in iuin blcsscd Him. Tlc
    Loid acccpicd ilcii good wislcs and cxlibiicd ilc idcal cxamplc ol scivicc io ilc
    Vaisnavas in vaiious ways. Tlc dcvoiccs ollcicd Him ilcii blcssings and bccamc
    lopclul ol His advanccmcni in Kisna consciousncss. Tlc Loid gavc assuiancc io
    ilc dcvoiccs alici lcaiing ol ilcii giicl causcd by ilc misbclavioi ol ilc laicis ol
    Vaisnavas and slandciing ailcisis icsiding in Navadvpa. Tlc Loid was lillcd wiil
    angci againsi ilc pasanis. Supposing ilai ilc Loid was alllicicd wiil ncivous
    malady, ignoiani pcisons icqucsicd moilci Sac io aiiangc loi His mcdical
    iicaimcni. Onc day Sivasa wcni io ilc Loid's lousc and bclcld on ilc Loid's
    pcison picvalcni signs ol ilc liglcsi dcvoiion. Tlc Loid cmbiaccd Sivasa on
    lcaiing lis dcclaiaiion io ilai cllcci. On lcaiing Sivasa dcsciibc lci son's lovc loi
    Kisna, moilci Sac gavc up lci suspicion ilai lci son was sullciing liom ncivous
    malady. Tlc Loid visiicd ilc lomc ol Advaiia in ilc company ol Gadadlaia.
    Advaiia was lully absoibcd in ilc ccsiasy ol woisliping Kisna, yci Hc immcdiaicly
    woislipcd ilc lcci ol ilc Loid and ollcicd piaycis io ilc Loid. Gadadlaia, wlo
    cnjoycd ilc conlidcncc ol ilc Loid, picvcnicd ilc samc and cxpicsscd lis
    suipiisc. Wlcn ilc Loid icgaincd His cicinal consciousncss and saw Advaiia
    ollciing Him piaycis, Hc cxicinally conccalcd His own idcniiiy wlilc inicinally
    icvcaling Himscll io Advaiia. Advaiia wcni io Saniipuia io icsi ilc magnanimous
    naiuic ol ilc Loid's appcaiancc. Tlc Loid daily clanicd ilc hirtana ol Kisna in ilc
    company ol ilc dcvoiccs. Undci ilc ovcipowciing inllucncc ol loving scpaiaiion,
    ilc Loid dcsciibcd io His iniimaic dcvoiccs His vision in ilc nciglboilood ol
    Kanai's Naiasala on His way bacl liom Gaya ol Kisna as a dawning youil wiil ilc
    blaclisl complcxion ol ilc tamaIa iicc and ilc luc ol licsl clouds and swooncd
    away duiing ilc icciial. Tlc dcvoiccs piaiscd ilc Loid wiil gicai joy alici Hc
    icgaincd His cxicinal consciousncss. Lvcn alici iciuining lomc, ilc Loid
    consianily manilcsicd a siaic ol ovcipowciing bliss and ilc icndcncy io inquiic
    liom all pcisons aboui Kisna. Onc day on lcaiing liom Gadadlaia ilai Kisna
    dwcli in His lcaii ilc Loid aiicmpicd io icai opcn His own lcaii wiil His
    lingcinails and could bc induccd io bc paiicni only by Gadadlaia's pcisuasions,
    loi wlicl Sacdcv, wlo was mosi dcvoicdly aiiaclcd io lci son, waimly piaiscd
    ilc iaci ol Gadadlaia. Sacdcv manilcsicd icvcicniial lcai loi lci son iailci ilan
    moilcily allcciion. In ilc company ol His dcvoiccs, ilc Loid lisicncd in ilc
    cvcning io ilc hirtana pciloimancc by Mulunda in His own lousc. Tlus ilc
    pciloimancc ol all nigli hirtana was bcgun. Tlc pasanis wcic angcicd by sucl
    iniciiupiion io ilcii plcasuic ol slccp. Tlcy wcic lillcd wiil angci, cspccially
    againsi Sivasa, wlicl lcd ilcm io spicad lalsc iumois ol ilc King's displcasuic
    wiil Sivasa. Tlc omniscicni Loid, wlo is allcciionaic io His dcvoiccs, appcaicd in
    His loui-aimcd divinc loim bcloic Sivasa wlilc ilc laiici was cngagcd in lis
    lousc in woisliping Si Nisimladcva and cncouiagcd lim by His woids ol mcicy.
    Sivasa gloiilicd ilc Loid on icalizing ilai Hc was Kisna Himscll. On lcaiing ilc
    piaycis ol Sivasa, ilc Loid manilcsicd His own loim and commandcd Sivasa and
    lis wilc io woislip Him. Sivasa wiil all mcmbcis ol lis lamily woislipcd ilc
    Loid and cxpicsscd ilcii lumiliiy. Tlc Loid ilcn spolc io Sivasa in oidci io
    icmovc lis lcais. On ilc oidci ol ilc Loid, Si Naiayan, ilc dauglici ol Sivasa's
    bioilci, ciicd and lcll unconscious wlilc claniing ilc namc ol Kisna. Sivasa was
    iclicvcd ol all lis lcais ol ilc pasanis by bclolding all ilcsc divinc manilcsiaiions
    and clanicd ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid. Sivasa was pcimiiicd io scc a manilcsiaiion ol
    ilc Loid's opulcnccs, wlicl aic dilliculi loi cvcn ilc Vcas io bclold. Tlc Loid
    loibadc Sivasa liom icvcaling His conlidcniial manilcsiaiion. Tlc Loid iciuincd
    lomc alici giving Sivasa His assuiancc ol suppoii againsi all dangci. Tlc auiloi
    ilcn gloiilics Sivasa's lousclold, wlicl lully cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Kisna, and
    dcclaics ilai ilc scivicc ol Kisna's dcvoiccs is ilc only mcans ol obiaining Kisna's
    scivicc. Tlc auiloi ilcn dcsciibcs low lc icccivcd ilc oidci ol Niiyananda io
    wiiic ilis bool.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya jagan-mangaIa gauracanra
    ana cna nrayc tomara paa-vanva
    AII gIories fo Gauracandra, who is fhe benefacfor of fhe enfire worId. PIease
    give Your Iofus feef in charify fo my hearf.
    TEXT 2
    bnahta-gostni-santa gauranga jaya jaya
    sunIc catanya-hatna bnaht Iabnya naya
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauranga aIong wifh His devofees. By hearing fhe fopics of
    Lord Caifanya, one affains fhe devofionaI service of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 3
    tnahurcra prcma chn sarva-bnahta-gana
    parama-vsmta naIa sabahara mana
    When aII fhe devofees observed fhe Lord's Iove, fhey were aII sfruck wifh
    wonder.
    TEXT +
    parama-santosc sabc avatcra stnanc
    sabc hanIcna yata naIa arasanc
    In greaf safisfacfion, fhey wenf fo Advaifa and informed Him of whaf fhey had
    seen.
    TEXT 5
    bnaht-yoga-prabnavc avata manabaIa
    avataryacnc prabnu-jancna sahaIa
    The mosf powerfuI Advaifa immediafeIy undersfood fhrough fhe infIuence of
    His devofionaI service, The Lord has incarnafed.`
    TEXT 6
    tatnap avata-tattva bujnana na yaya
    sc-hsanc prahasya tahnanc Iuhaya
    Yef fhe frufh of Advaifa carya is difficuIf fo undersfand, because He
    somefimes reveaIs HimseIf and somefimes conceaIs HimseIf.
    In Sri Catanya-cartamrta (A 6.26-30, 33-37, +2-+3, 113-115) ii is siaicd: Si
    Advaiia, wlo is a icscivoii ol viiiucs, is ilc main limb ol Mala-Visnu. His lull
    namc is Advaiia, loi Hc is idcniical in all icspccis wiil ilai Loid. As Hc lad
    loimcily cicaicd all ilc univciscs, now Hc dcsccndcd io iniioducc ilc pail ol
    blalii. Hc dclivcicd all living bcings by ollciing ilc gili ol hrsna-bnaht. Hc
    cxplaincd ilc Pnagava-gita and Srima-Pnagavatam in ilc ligli ol dcvoiional
    scivicc. Sincc Hc las no oilci occupaiion ilan io icacl dcvoiional scivicc, His
    namc is Advaiia caiya. Hc is ilc spiiiiual masici ol all dcvoiccs and is ilc mosi
    icvcicd pcisonaliiy in ilc woild. ly a combinaiion ol ilcsc iwo namcs, His namc
    is Advaiia caiya. Si Advaiia caiya is ilc piincipal limb ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
    His iiuils, namcs and aiiiibuics aic all wondcilul. Hc woislipcd Kisna wiil tuIasi
    lcavcs and waici ol ilc Gangcs and callcd loi Him in a loud voicc. Tlus Loid
    Caiianya Malapiablu appcaicd on caiil, accompanicd by His pcisonal associaics.
    Ii is iliougl Him Advaiia caiya] ilai Loid Caiianya spicad ilc sanhirtana
    movcmcni and iliougl Him ilai Hc dclivcicd ilc woild. Tlc gloiy and aiiiibuics
    ol Advaiia caiya aic unlimiicd. How can ilc insignilicani living cniiiics lailom
    ilcm' Si Advaiia caiya is a piincipal limb ol Loid Caiianya. Anoilci limb ol ilc
    Loid is Niiyananda Piablu. Si Advaiia caiya considcis Loid Caiianya
    Malapiablu His masici, and Hc ilinls ol Himscll as a scivani ol Loid Caiianya
    Malapiablu. Hc loigcis Himscll in ilc joy ol ilai conccpiion and icaclcs all living
    cniiiics, You aic scivanis ol Si Caiianya Malapiablu.' Tlc gloiics ol Si Advaiia
    caiya aic boundlcss, loi His sinccic vibiaiions biougli aboui Loid Caiianya's
    dcsccni upon ilis caiil. Hc libciaicd ilc univcisc by picacling sanhirtana. Tlus
    ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild icccivcd ilc iicasuic ol lovc ol Godlcad iliougl ilc
    mcicy ol Si Advaiia. Wlo can dcsciibc ilc unlimiicd gloiics ol Advaiia caiya' I
    wiiic lcic as mucl as I lavc lnown liom gicai auiloiiiics.`
    Tlc iiuil and claiaciciisiic ol Si Advaiia Piablu aic incompiclcnsiblc io
    oidinaiy mundanc living cniiiics. Alilougl by His own swcci will Hc somciimcs
    icvcals His own iiansccndcnial gloiics, Hc somciimcs conccals His iiansccndcnial
    gloiics.
    lbandaiu Yamunacaiya las wiiiicn in lis Stotra-ratna (13) as lollows: O my
    Loid, cvciyiling wiilin maiciial naiuic is limiicd by iimc, spacc and ilougli.
    Youi claiaciciisiics, lowcvci, bcing uncqualcd and unsuipasscd, aic always
    iiansccndcnial io sucl limiiaiions. You somciimcs covci sucl claiaciciisiics by
    Youi own cncigy, bui ncvciilclcss Youi unalloycd dcvoiccs aic always ablc io scc
    You undci all ciicumsianccs.`
    TEXT 7
    sunya avata baa narsa naIa
    parama-avsta na hantc IagIa
    When Advaifa carya heard fhis news, He became fuIIy absorbed and began fo
    speak as foIIows.
    TEXT 8
    mora ajhara hatna suna, bna-saba`
    nstc chnIun am hcnu anubnava
    O brofhers! PIease hear Me. Lasf nighf I saw somefhing in a dream.
    TEXT 9
    gitara patncra artna bnaIa na bujnya
    tnahIana unhna bnav upasa harya
    When I was unabIe fo undersfand somefhing fhaf I had read in 8hagavad-gta,
    I was unhappy and fook resf wifhouf eafing.
    TEXT 10
    hatno ratryc as morc baIc cha-jana
    utnana acarya` jnata harana bnojana
    In fhe dead of nighf someone came fo Me in a dream and said, Rise, carya!
    Go and fake Your meaI.
    TEXT 11
    c patna, c artna hanIun tomarc
    utnya bnojana hara, pujana amarc
    I am expIaining fhe meaning of fhe fexf fhaf You read. Gef up, eaf, and
    worship Me.
    TEXT 12-1+
    ara hcna unhna bnava paIa sahaIa
    yc Iag sanhaIpa haIa, sc naIa sapnaIa
    yata upavasa haIa, yata aranana
    yatcha harIa hrsna baIya hranana
    ya antc bnuja tuI pratjna harIa
    sc-prabnu tomarc cbc vta naIa
    Why are You feeIing sad: You have obfained everyfhing. Your resoIufion has
    been fuIfiIIed. Your fasfing, Your worship, Your fears whiIe crying ouf fhe name
    Krsna, and Your vow wifh raised arms-aII fo induce fhe Lord's advenf-have
    now become successfuI.
    An claboiaiion ol ilcsc ilicc vciscs is lound in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 3.92,
    96-110) as lollows: Advaiia caiya Gosvam is an incainaiion ol ilc Loid as a
    dcvoicc. His loud calling was ilc causc loi Kisna's incainaiion. Advaiia caiya
    laving appcaicd, Hc lound ilc woild dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io Si Kisna
    bccausc pcoplc wcic cngiosscd in maiciial allaiis. Lvciyonc was cngagcd in
    maiciial cnjoymcni, wlcilci sinlully oi viiiuously. No onc was inicicsicd in ilc
    iiansccndcnial scivicc ol ilc Loid, wlicl can givc ioial iclicl liom ilc icpciiiion
    ol biiil and dcail. Sccing ilc aciiviiics ol ilc woild, ilc caiya lcli compassion
    and bcgan io pondci low Hc could aci loi ilc pcoplc's bcnclii. Advaiia caiya
    ilougli:] Il Si Kisna wcic io appcai as an incainaiion, Hc Himscll could picacl
    dcvoiion by His pcisonal cxamplc. In ilis Agc ol Kali ilcic is no icligion oilci
    ilan ilc claniing ol ilc loly namc ol ilc Loid, bui low in ilis agc will ilc Loid
    appcai as an incainaiion' I slall woislip Kisna in a puiilicd siaic ol mind. I slall
    consianily pciiiion Him in lumblcncss. My namc, Advaiia,` will bc liiiing il I am
    ablc io inducc Kisna io inauguiaic ilc movcmcni ol ilc claniing ol ilc loly
    namc.' Wlilc Hc was ilinling aboui low io piopiiiaic Kisna by woislip, ilc
    lollowing vcisc spolcn by Naiada Muni in ilc Gautamiya-tantra] camc io His
    mind.
    tuIasi-aIa-matrcna
    jaIasya cuIuhcna va
    vhrinitc svam atmanam
    bnahtcbnyo bnahta-vatsaIan
    Si Kisna, wlo is vciy allcciionaic iowaid His dcvoiccs, sclls Himscll io a dcvoicc
    wlo ollcis Him mcicly a tuIasi lcal and a palmlul ol waici.' Advaiia caiya
    considcicd ilc mcaning ol ilc vcisc in ilis way: Noi linding any way io icpay ilc
    dcbi Hc owcs io onc wlo ollcis Him a tuIasi lcal and waici, Loid Kisna ilinls,
    Tlcic is no wcalil in My posscssion ilai is cqual io a tuIasi lcal and waici.' Tlus
    ilc Loid liquidaics ilc dcbi by ollciing Himscll io ilc dcvoicc. Considciing ilis,
    ilc caiya bcgan woisliping ilc Loid. Tlinling ol ilc loius lcci ol Si Kisna, Hc
    consianily ollcicd tuIasi buds in waici liom ilc Gangcs. Hc appcalcd io Si Kisna
    wiil loud calls and ilus madc ii possiblc loi Kisna io appcai. Tlcicloic ilc
    piincipal icason loi Si Caiianya's dcsccni is ilis appcal by Advaiia caiya. Tlc
    Loid, ilc pioiccioi ol icligion, appcais by ilc dcsiic ol His dcvoicc.`
    TEXT 15
    sarva-csc nabcha hrsncra hirtana
    gnarc-gnarc nagarc-nagarc anuhsana
    The chanfing of Krsna's names wiII be spread fo aII counfries, aII fowns, and
    aII houses.
    TEXT 16
    branmara urIabna bnaht acnayc yatcha
    tomara prasac cbc sabc chnbcha
    DevofionaI service fhaf is rare for even Lord Brahma wiII now be avaiIabIe fo
    everyone by Your mercy.
    TEXT 17
    c srivascra gnarc yatcha vasnava
    branmaro urIabna chnbc anubnava
    AII fhe Vaisnavas wiII experience reaIizafions af fhe house of Srvasa Pandifa
    fhaf are rare for even Lord Brahma.
    TEXT 18
    bnojana harana tum, amara vaya
    ara-bara asbana bnojana-vcIaya
    Therefore, eaf Your meaI. I am deparfing now, buf I wiII come again whiIe
    You are eafing.'
    Tlc pliasc amara vaya mcans I am ialing Youi lcavc.`
    TEXT 19
    cahsu mcI can chn,-c vsvambnara
    chntc-chntc matra naIa antara
    When I opened My eyes, I saw fhis Visvambhara, buf He soon disappeared
    from My sighf.
    Tlc woid antara mcans disappcaicd,` vanislcd,` oi invisiblc.`
    TEXT 20
    hrsncra ranasya hcnu na par bujntc
    hon rupc prahasa va harcna hanatc
    I cannof undersfand Krsna's mysferies, such as which form He manifesfs or
    in whom He manifesfs.
    Rcgaiding ilis vcisc, ii is siaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A 3.SS) as lollows:
    Loid Si Kisna iiics io lidc Himscll in vaiious ways, bui ncvciilclcss His puic
    dcvoiccs lnow Him as Hc is.` In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Antya 6.12+) ii is also
    siaicd: Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad always icsidcs ciilci in ilc lcaii oi
    in ilc lomc ol a dcvoicc. Tlis laci is somciimcs liddcn and somciimcs manilcsi,
    loi ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad is lully indcpcndcni.`
    TEXT 21
    nara agraja purvc-vsvarupa-nama
    amara sangc as gita harta vyahnyana
    His eIder brofher, Visvarupa, used fo come and sfudy 8hagavad-gta wifh Me.
    TEXT 22
    c ssu-parama-manura rupavan
    bnahc ahtc ascna mora stnana
    This chiId (Visvambhara) was mosf enchanfingIy affracfive. He used fo come
    fo My house fo caII His brofher.
    TEXT 23
    ctta-vrtt narc ssu sunara chnya
    asirvaa har bnaht nauha baIya
    On seeing fhe beaufy of fhis chiId, My hearf was capfivafed. I bIessed Him
    wifh fhe words, May You affain devofionaI service fo fhe Lord.'
    TEXT 2+
    abnjatyc naya baa-manuscra putra
    niIambara-cahravarti,-tannara auntra
    He is from an arisfocrafic famiIy, for He is fhe son of NIambara Cakravarf's
    daughfer.
    Tlc woid abnjatyc mcans in aiisiociacy` oi in ilc lonoi ol ligl biiil.`
    TEXT 25
    apanc o sarva-gunc parama-panta
    nnara hrsnctc bnaht nabc ucta
    He is aIso mosf erudife and possesses aII good quaIifies, so if is befiffing fhaf
    He has devofion fo Krsna.
    TEXT 26
    baa suhni naIana c hatna sunya
    asirvaa hara sabc tatnastu baIya
    I have become very pIeased on hearing fhis news. AII of you kindIy bIess
    Him, saying, May if be so.'
    TEXT 27
    sri-hrsncra anugrana nauha sabarc
    hrsna-namc matta nau sahaIa-samsarc
    May fhe mercy of Krsna be manifesf fo aII, and may fhe enfire worId become
    infoxicafed by fhe name of Krsna.
    TEXT 28
    ya satya vastu naya, tabc chnanc
    sabc asbcna c vamanara stnanc
    If aII fhis is frue, fhen everyone wiII come fo fhe house of fhis brahmana.`
    TEXT 29
    ananc avata harc parama-nunhara
    sahaIa-vasnava harc jaya-jaya-hara
    Advaifa carya roared IoudIy in ecsfasy, and aII fhe Vaisnavas chanfed in
    jubiIafion.
    TEXT 30
    nar nar baI ahc vaana sabara
    utnIa hirtana-rupa hrsna-avatara
    As fhey aII chanfed fhe names of Hari, Lord Krsna manifesfed fhere in fhe
    form of hrtana.
    All ilc icsidcnis ol Si Navadvpa-Mayapui bcgan io lcai and clani ilc sound
    vibiaiion ol Si Haii's namcs, wlicl aic nondillcicni liom Haii Himscll, wiil ilcii
    puic scivicc inclincd iongucs. As a icsuli, Loid Kisna, wlo is nondillcicni liom
    His loly namcs, appcaicd ilcic in ilc loim ol His gloiilicaiion, sound vibiaiion,
    and loly namcs.
    TEXT 31
    hcna baIc,-nman-panta bnaIa naIc
    tabc sanhirtana har mana-hutunaIc
    Someone said, When Nimai Pandifa becomes a devofee, fhen we wiII have
    fumuIfuous hrtanas.`
    Tlc woid bnaIa iclcis io a noncnvious sainily pcison, a dcvoicc, oi a Vaisnava.
    TEXT 32
    acarycrc pranat harya bnahta-gana
    ananc caIIa har nar-sanhirtana
    AII fhe devofees fhen offered fheir obeisances fo Advaifa carya and Ieff,
    chanfing fhe names of Hari.
    TEXT 33
    prabnu-sangc yanara yanara chna naya
    parama aara har sabc sambnasaya
    The Lord spoke wifh greaf respecf fo everyone He mef.
    TEXT 3+
    pratan-haIc yabc prabnu caIc ganga-snanc
    vasnava-sabara sangc naya arasanc
    When fhe Lord wenf in fhe morning fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges, He mef many
    Vaisnavas on fhe way.
    TEXT 35
    srivasa chnIc tnahura namasharc
    prita naya bnahta-gana asirvaa harc
    As soon as fhe Lord saw Srvasa Pandifa, He offered him obeisances, and fhe
    devofees bIessed fhe Lord ouf of Iove.
    TEXT 36
    tomara nauha bnaht hrsncra caranc
    muhnc hrsna baIa, hrsna sunana sravanc
    May You obfain devofion af fhe feef of Krsna. Chanf and hear fhe names of
    Krsna.
    TEXT 37
    hrsna bnajIc sc, bapa` saba satya naya
    hrsna na bnajIc, rupa-vya hcnu naya
    My dear, if You worship Krsna, everyfhing wiII be successfuI. And if You do
    nof worship Krsna, fhen Your beaufy and educafion are useIess.
    TEXT 38
    hrsna sc jagat-pta, hrsna sc jivana
    rna har bnaja, bapa` hrsncra carana
    Krsna is fhe fafher of fhe universe, and Krsna is fhe Iife and souI of everyone.
    Therefore, my dear, worship fhe Iofus feef of Krsna wifh deferminafion.`
    TEXT 39
    asirvaa sunya prabnura baa suhna
    sabarc cancna prabnu tuIya sr-muhna
    The Lord was greafIy pIeased wifh fheir bIessings, so He casf His mercifuI
    gIance on fhem.
    TEXT +0
    tomara sc hana satya, har asirvaa
    tomara va hcnc ana harba prasaa`
    AII your bIessings are cerfainIy fruiffuI. Why wouId you give any ofher Iesser
    benedicfions:
    Tlc woid ana iclcis io ilai wlicl is noi iclaicd io, opposcd io, oi unlavoiablc io
    Kisna's dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT +1
    tomara sc para hrsna-bnajana barc
    ascrc scvIc hrsna anugrana harc
    You aIone are capabIe of awarding devofionaI service fo Krsna, for by serving
    His servanfs, Krsna besfows His mercy.
    Tlc sccond lall ol vcisc +1 and ilc liisi lall ol vcisc +3 is cxplaincd as lollows: In
    ilc |tnasa-samuccaya, Lomasa Muni siaics:
    tasma vsnu-prasaaya
    vasnavan partosayct
    prasaa-sumuhno vsnus
    tcnava syan na samsayan
    In oidci io aiiain ilc mcicy ol Loid Visnu, onc slould saiisly ilc Vaisnavas.
    Tlcic is no doubi ilai by ilcii mcicy, Visnu will bc plcascd.`
    Also in ilc |tnasa-samuccaya, ilc Supicmc Loid says:
    na mc bnahtas catur-vci
    ma-bnahtan svapacan pryan
    tasma cyam tato granyam
    sa ca pujyo yatna ny anam
    Lvcn ilougl a pcison is a vciy lcaincd sclolai ol ilc Sansliii Vcdic liiciaiuics,
    lc is noi acccpicd as My dcvoicc unlcss lc is puic in dcvoiional scivicc. Lvcn
    ilougl a pcison is boin in a lamily ol dog-caicis, lc is vciy dcai io Mc il lc is a
    puic dcvoicc wlo las no moiivc io cnjoy liuiiivc aciiviiics oi mcnial spcculaiion.
    Indccd, all icspccis slould bc givcn io lim, and wlaicvci lc ollcis slould bc
    acccpicd. Sucl dcvoiccs aic as woislipablc as I am.`
    In ilc A Purana ii is siaicd:
    yc mc bnahta-janan partna
    na mc bnahtas ca tc janan
    ma-bnahtanam ca yc bnahtas
    tc mc bnahta-tama matan
    Loid Kisna iold Aijuna, Tlosc wlo aic My diicci dcvoiccs aic aciually noi My
    dcvoiccs, bui ilosc wlo aic ilc dcvoiccs ol My scivani aic laciually My dcvoiccs.'`
    Ai ilc cnd ol ilc naiiaiion on Yajnamala in ilc Prnan-naraiya Purana ii is siaicd:
    nar-bnaht-ratan yas tu
    nar-bunya prapujayct
    tasya tusyant vprcnra
    branma-vsnu-svaayan
    O bcsi ol ilc branmanas, il onc woislips ilc Vaisnavas wlo aic lixcd in
    dcvoiional scivicc io Visnu by considciing ilcm nondillcicni bodily limbs ol Si
    Haii, ilcn cvciyonc, including lialma, Visnu, and Siva, aic plcascd.`
    In ilc Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana, Siva spcals io Uma as lollows:
    arcaytva tu govnam
    taiyan narcayct tu yan
    na sa bnagavato jncyan
    hcvaIam ambnhan smrtan
    tasma sarva-prayatncna
    vasnavan pujayct saa
    Onc wlo woislips Loid Govinda bui lails io woislip His dcvoiccs slould bc
    undcisiood io bc noi a dcvoicc ol ilc Loid bui simply a viciim ol lalsc piidc.
    Tlcicloic onc slould always woislip ilc Vaisnavas by all mcans.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.26.3+) Loid Kisna spcals io Uddlava as lollows:
    santo sant cahsums
    banr arhan samuttntan
    cvata bannavan santan
    santa atmanam cva ca
    My dcvoiccs bcsiow divinc cycs, wlcicas ilc sun allows only cxicinal sigli, and
    ilai only wlcn ii is iiscn in ilc sly. My dcvoiccs aic onc's ical woislipablc dciiics
    and ical lamily; ilcy aic onc's own scll, and uliimaicly ilcy aic nondillcicni liom
    Mc.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.5.32) Piallada Malaiaja spcals io Hiianyalasipu as
    lollows:
    nasam mats tava uruhramangnrm
    sprsaty anartnapagamo ya-artnan
    maniyasam paa-rajo-bnscham
    nshncananam na vrnita yavat
    Unlcss ilcy smcai upon ilcii bodics ilc dusi ol ilc loius lcci ol a Vaisnava
    complcicly liccd liom maiciial coniaminaiion, pcisons vciy mucl inclincd iowaid
    maiciialisiic lilc cannoi bc aiiaclcd io ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid, wlo is gloiilicd
    loi His uncommon aciiviiics. Only by bccoming Kisna conscious and ialing
    slclici ai ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid in ilis way can onc bc liccd liom maiciial
    coniaminaiion.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (9.+.63, 66, 6S) ilc Supicmc Loid spcals io Duivasa
    ilc lollowing woids:
    anam bnahta-paranino
    ny asvatantra va vja
    sanubnr grasta-nrayo
    bnahtar bnahta-jana-pryan
    I am complcicly undci ilc coniiol ol My dcvoiccs. Indccd, I am noi ai all
    indcpcndcni. lccausc My dcvoiccs aic complcicly dcvoid ol maiciial dcsiics, I sii
    only wiilin ilc coics ol ilcii lcaiis. Wlai io spcal ol My dcvoicc, cvcn ilosc wlo
    aic dcvoiccs ol My dcvoicc aic vciy dcai io Mc.
    may nrbana-nrayan
    sanavan sama-arsanan
    vasc hurvant mam bnahtya
    sat-stryan sat-patm yatna
    As clasic womcn biing ilcii gcnilc lusbands undci coniiol by scivicc, ilc puic
    dcvoiccs, wlo aic cqual io cvciyonc and complcicly aiiaclcd io Mc in ilc coic ol
    ilc lcaii, biing Mc undci ilcii lull coniiol.
    sanavo nrayam manyam
    sanunam nrayam tv anam
    ma-anyat tc na janant
    nanam tcbnyo manag ap
    Tlc puic dcvoicc is always wiilin ilc coic ol My lcaii, and I am always in ilc
    lcaii ol ilc puic dcvoicc. My dcvoiccs do noi lnow anyiling clsc bui Mc, and I
    do noi lnow anyonc clsc bui ilcm.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.51.53) Muculunda spcals io Kisna as lollows:
    bnavapavargo bnramato yaa bnavcj
    janasya tarny acyuta sat-samagaman
    sat-sangamo yarn taava sa-gatau
    paravarcsc tvay jayatc matn
    Wlcn ilc maiciial lilc ol a wandciing soul las ccascd, O Acyuia, lc may aiiain
    ilc associaiion ol Youi dcvoiccs. And wlcn lc associaics wiil ilcm, ilcic
    awalcns in lim dcvoiion unio You, wlo aic ilc goal ol ilc dcvoiccs and ilc Loid
    ol all causcs and ilcii cllccis.`
    TEXT +2
    tomara yc amarc shnao vsnu-narma
    tcn bujn,-amara uttama acnc harma
    You aIways feach Me My dufies fo Lord Visnu. This proves fhaf I musf have
    previousIy performed pious acfivifies.
    You aic icacling Mc bnagavata-narma bccausc I lavc picviously accumulaicd
    lcaps ol pious aciiviiics.` Aciiviiics pciloimcd wiil a dcsiic io cnjoy immcdiaic
    icsulis aic icmpoiaiy smarta-narma oi nondcvoiional ailcisiic sahta-narma. In
    ilc bcginning sucl aciiviiics givc somc appaicni icmpoiaiy maiciial lappincss lilc
    lcavcnly plcasuics io ilosc unloiiunaic liuiiivc woilcis wlo aic bcwildcicd by
    lalsc cgo and aiiaclcd io scnsc giaiilicaiion, and uliimaicly ilcy givc ilc ilicclold
    misciics ol maiciial cxisicncc. Alilougl ilc subjccis ol nondcvoiional moialiiy,
    lnowlcdgc, and icnunciaiion ilai aic lound in smarta-narma may ai liisi sigli
    appcai immcdiaicly bcnclicial, ilcy do noi lcad onc io ilc uliimaic goal ol lilc.
    Tlcii liuiis aic icmpoiaiy and yicld bad icsulis in ilc long iun. lui by ilc
    culiivaiion ol bnagavata-narma, ilc living cniiiy's cicinal unaduliciaicd
    auspiciousncss is awalcncd.
    Tlc pliasc vsnu-narma mcans supicmc occupaiional duiics,` spiiiiual
    occupaiional duiics,` occupaiional duiics in iclaiion wiil ilc Supicmc Loid,` oi
    consiiiuiional aciiviiics ol ilc soul.` Tlcsc duiics aic cxplaincd in ilc lollowing
    vciscs. Tlc Har-bnaht-vIasa (Tcnil VIasa) siaics:
    tatna vasnava-narmams ca
    hryamanan ap svayam
    samprccnct ta van sanun
    anyo nya prit vrnayc
    sranaya bnagava-narman
    vasnavayanuprccnatc
    avasyam hatnayc vvan
    anyatna osa-bnag bnavct
    Alilougl onc pcisonally cngagcs in Vaisnava-dlaima, in oidci io incicasc lis
    lovc, lc slould malc inquiiics liom lilc-mindcd dcvoiccs. Wlcn an iniclligcni
    pcison is icpcaicd qucsiioncd aboui Vaisnava-dlaima by a laiillul pcison, lc
    musi gloiily ilc piinciplcs ol bnagavata-narma io sucl a dcvoicc. Oilciwisc lc
    will incui sin.
    nahnyat vasnavam narmam
    vsnu-bnahtasya prccnatan
    haIau bnagavato bnutva
    punyam yat satabham
    Ii is luiilci siaicd in ilis icgaid ilai il a dcvoicc ol ilc Loid is qucsiioncd by
    anoilci dcvoicc icgaiding Vaisnava-dlaima and il lc docs noi cxplain ilosc
    piinciplcs io lim, ilcn wlaicvci piciy lc accumulaicd ovci ilc lasi onc lundicd
    biiils is all losi.`
    In ilc Kasi-hnana, Dvaraha-manatmya, Candia Saima spcals ilc lollowing woids:
    I will noi cai anyiling on ilc day ol Lladas. I will consianily icmain awalc. I
    will woislip You cvciy day wiil lcsiivals. I will cai on ilosc days lilc Lladas and
    Janmasiam wlcn ilcy aic cvcn sliglily mixcd, bcing iouclcd by anoilci ttn. I
    will obscivc ilc cigli iypcs ol Mala-dvadas loi Youi plcasuic. I will cngagc in
    Youi dcvoiional scivicc wiil my lilc and wcalil. I will icgulaily icciic Youi
    ilousand namcs. I will icgulaily woislip You wiil tuIasi. I will wcai bcads madc
    ol tuIasi. I will clani and dancc iliougloui ilc day and nigli ol Lladas. I will
    smcai my body wiil ilc pulp ol tuIasi wood, and ilcicalici I will sing Youi
    gloiics. I will visii Mailuia cvciy ycai, and I will siudy liiciaiuics dcsciibing Youi
    gloiics and lcai iopics aboui You. I will icgulaily ioucl ilc waici ilai las waslcd
    Youi lcci io my lcad. I will duly acccpi Youi icmnanis. I will ioucl Youi gailand
    icmnanis io my lcad, and I will ollci You my lavoiiic iicm and ilcn ialc Youi
    icmnanis. O Kisna, I swcai bcloic You ilai I will pciloim only ilosc aciiviiics ilai
    aic plcasing io You.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (7.7.30-32) ii is siaicd: Onc musi acccpi ilc bona lidc
    spiiiiual masici and icndci scivicc unio lim wiil gicai dcvoiion and laiil.
    Wlaicvci onc las in onc's posscssion slould bc ollcicd io ilc spiiiiual masici, and
    in ilc associaiion ol sainily pcisons and dcvoiccs onc slould woislip ilc Loid,
    lcai ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid wiil laiil, gloiily ilc iiansccndcnial qualiiics and
    aciiviiics ol ilc Loid, always mcdiiaic on ilc Loid's loius lcci, and woislip ilc
    Dciiy ol ilc Loid siiicily accoiding io ilc injunciions ol ilc sastra and Guiu. Onc
    slould always icmcmbci ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad in His localizcd
    icpicscniaiion as ilc Paiamaima, wlo is siiuaicd in ilc coic ol cvciy living cniiiy's
    lcaii. Tlus onc slould ollci icspcci io cvciy living cniiiy accoiding io ilai living
    cniiiy's posiiion oi manilcsiaiion.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2.3+) Kavi Muni, onc ol ilc ninc Yogcndias, spcals
    io Nimi, ilc King ol Vidcla, as lollows: Lvcn ignoiani living cniiiics can vciy
    casily comc io lnow ilc Supicmc Loid il ilcy adopi ilosc mcans picsciibcd by ilc
    Supicmc Loid Himscll. Tlc pioccss iccommcndcd by ilc Loid is io bc lnown as
    bnagavata-narma, oi dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.3.23-30) Piabuddla Muni, onc ol ilc ninc
    Yogcndias, spcals io Nimi, ilc King ol Vidcla, as lollows: A sinccic disciplc
    slould lcain io dissociaic ilc mind liom cvciyiling maiciial and posiiivcly
    culiivaic associaiion wiil lis spiiiiual masici and oilci sainily dcvoiccs. Hc
    slould bc mcicilul io ilosc in an inlciioi posiiion io lim, culiivaic liicndslip wiil
    ilosc on an cqual lcvcl and mcclly scivc ilosc in a liglci spiiiiual posiiion. Tlus
    lc slould lcain io dcal piopcily wiil all living bcings. To scivc ilc spiiiiual
    masici ilc disciplc slould lcain clcanlincss, ausiciiiy, iolciancc, silcncc, siudy ol
    Vcdic lnowlcdgc, simpliciiy, cclibacy, nonviolcncc, and cquanimiiy in ilc lacc ol
    maiciial dualiiics sucl as lcai and cold, lappincss and disiicss. Onc slould
    piaciicc mcdiiaiion by consianily sccing oncscll io bc an cicinal cognizani spiiii
    soul and sccing ilc Loid io bc ilc absoluic coniiollci ol cvciyiling. To incicasc
    onc's mcdiiaiion, onc slould livc in a sccludcd placc and givc up lalsc aiiaclmcni
    io onc's lomc and lousclold paiaplcinalia. Giving up ilc dccoiaiions ol ilc
    icmpoiaiy maiciial body, onc slould dicss limscll wiil sciaps ol cloil lound in
    icjccicd placcs, oi wiil ilc bail ol iiccs. In ilis way onc slould lcain io bc
    saiislicd in any maiciial siiuaiion. Onc slould lavc liim laiil ilai lc will aclicvc
    all succcss in lilc by lollowing ilosc sciipiuics ilai dcsciibc ilc gloiics ol ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, llagavan. Ai ilc samc iimc, onc slould avoid
    blasplcming oilci sciipiuics. Onc slould iigidly coniiol lis mind, spcccl and
    bodily aciiviiics, always spcal ilc iiuil, and biing ilc mind and scnscs undci lull
    coniiol. Onc slould lcai, gloiily and mcdiiaic upon ilc wondcilul iiansccndcnial
    aciiviiics ol ilc Loid. Onc slould spccilically bccomc absoibcd in ilc appcaiancc,
    aciiviiics, qualiiics and loly namcs ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlus
    inspiicd, onc slould pciloim all ol onc's daily aciiviiics as an ollciing io ilc Loid.
    Onc slould pciloim saciilicc, claiiiy and pcnancc cxclusivcly loi ilc Loid's
    saiislaciion. Similaily, onc slould clani only ilosc maniias wlicl gloiily ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. And all onc's icligious aciiviiics slould bc
    pciloimcd as an ollciing io ilc Loid. Wlaicvci onc linds plcasing oi cnjoyablc lc
    slould immcdiaicly ollci io ilc Supicmc Loid, and cvcn lis wilc, clildicn, lomc
    and vciy lilc aii lc slould ollci ai ilc loius lcci ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad. Onc wlo dcsiics lis uliimaic scll-inicicsi slould culiivaic liicndslip
    wiil ilosc pcisons wlo lavc acccpicd Kisna as ilc Loid ol ilcii lilc. Onc slould
    luiilci dcvclop an aiiiiudc ol scivicc iowaid all living bcings. Onc slould
    cspccially iiy io lclp ilosc in ilc luman loim ol lilc and, among ilcm, cspccially
    ilosc wlo acccpi ilc piinciplcs ol icligious bclavioi. Among icligious pcisons,
    onc slould cspccially icndci scivicc io ilc puic dcvoiccs ol ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Onc slould lcain low io associaic wiil ilc dcvoiccs ol
    ilc Loid by gailciing wiil ilcm io clani ilc gloiics ol ilc Loid. Tlis pioccss is
    mosi puiilying. As dcvoiccs ilus dcvclop ilcii loving liicndslip, ilcy lccl muiual
    lappincss and saiislaciion. And by ilus cncouiaging onc anoilci ilcy aic ablc io
    givc up maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion, wlicl is ilc causc ol all sullciing.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.11.3+-+1, 11.19.20-23, and 11.29.9-12) ilc
    Supicmc Loid spcals ilc lollowing woids: My dcai Uddlava, onc can givc up
    lalsc piidc and picsiigc by cngaging in ilc lollowing dcvoiional aciiviiics. Onc may
    puiily oncscll by sccing, ioucling, woisliping, sciving, and ollciing piaycis ol
    gloiilicaiion and obcisanccs io My loim as ilc Dciiy and io My puic dcvoiccs. Onc
    slould also gloiily My iiansccndcnial qualiiics and aciiviiics, lcai wiil lovc and
    laiil ilc naiiaiions ol My gloiics and consianily mcdiiaic on Mc. Onc slould ollci
    io Mc wlaicvci onc acquiics, and acccpiing oncscll as My cicinal scivani, onc
    slould givc oncscll complcicly io Mc. Onc slould always discuss My biiil and
    aciiviiics and cnjoy lilc by paiiicipaiing in lcsiivals, sucl as Janmasiam, wlicl
    gloiily My pasiimcs. In My icmplc, onc slould also paiiicipaic in lcsiivals and
    ccicmonics by singing, dancing, playing musical insiiumcnis and discussing Mc
    wiil oilci Vaisnavas. Onc slould obscivc all ilc icgulaily cclcbiaicd annual
    lcsiivals by aiicnding ccicmonics, pilgiimagcs and maling ollciings. Onc slould
    also obscivc icligious vows sucl as Lladas and ialc iniiiaiion by ilc pioccduics
    mcniioncd in ilc Vcas, Pancaratra and oilci, similai liiciaiuics. Onc slould
    laiillully and lovingly suppoii ilc insiallaiion ol My Dciiy, and individually oi in
    coopciaiion wiil oilcis onc slould woil loi ilc consiiuciion ol Kisna conscious
    icmplcs and ciiics as wcll as llowci gaidcns, liuii gaidcns and spccial aicas io
    cclcbiaic My pasiimcs. Onc slould considci oncscll io bc My lumblc scivani,
    wiiloui dupliciiy, and ilus slould lclp io clcan ilc icmplc, wlicl is My lomc.
    Iiisi onc slould swccp and dusi iloiouglly, and ilcn onc slould luiilci clcansc
    wiil waici and cow dung. Having diicd ilc icmplc, onc slould spiinllc sccnicd
    waici and dccoiaic ilc icmplc wiil manaIas. Onc slould ilus aci jusi lilc My
    scivani. A dcvoicc slould ncvci advciiisc lis dcvoiional aciiviiics; ilcicloic lis
    scivicc will noi bc ilc causc ol lalsc piidc. Onc slould ncvci usc lamps ilai aic
    ollcicd io Mc loi oilci puiposcs simply bccausc ilcic is nccd ol illuminaiion, and
    similaily, onc slould ncvci ollci io Mc anyiling ilai las bccn ollcicd io oi uscd
    by oilcis. Wlaicvci is mosi dcsiicd by onc wiilin ilis maiciial woild, and
    wlaicvci is mosi dcai io oncscll-onc slould ollci ilai vciy iling io Mc. Sucl an
    ollciing qualilics onc loi cicinal lilc. Iiim laiil in ilc blisslul naiiaiion ol My
    pasiimcs, consiani claniing ol My gloiics, unwavciing aiiaclmcni io ccicmonial
    woislip ol Mc, piaising Mc iliougl bcauiilul lymns, gicai icspcci loi My
    dcvoiional scivicc, ollciing obcisanccs wiil ilc cniiic body, pciloiming liisi-class
    woislip ol My dcvoiccs, consciousncss ol Mc in all living cniiiics, ollciing ol
    oidinaiy, bodily aciiviiics in My dcvoiional scivicc, usc ol woids io dcsciibc My
    qualiiics, ollciing ilc mind io Mc, icjcciion ol all maiciial dcsiics, giving up
    wcalil loi My dcvoiional scivicc, icnouncing maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion and
    lappincss, and pciloiming all dcsiiablc aciiviiics sucl as claiiiy, saciilicc,
    claniing, vows and ausiciiiics slould all bc cxccuicd loi My plcasuic. Always
    icmcmbciing Mc, onc slould pciloim all lis duiics loi Mc wiiloui bccoming
    impciuous. Wiil mind and iniclligcncc ollcicd io Mc, onc slould lix lis mind in
    aiiiaciion io My dcvoiional scivicc. Onc slould ialc slclici ol loly placcs wlcic
    My sainily dcvoiccs icsidc, and onc slould bc guidcd by ilc cxcmplaiy aciiviiics
    ol My dcvoiccs, wlo appcai among ilc dcmigods, dcmons and luman bcings.
    Liilci alonc oi in public gailciings, wiil singing, dancing and oilci cxlibiiions ol
    ioyal opulcncc, onc slould aiiangc io cclcbiaic ilosc loly days, ccicmonics and
    lcsiivals sci asidc spccially loi My woislip. Wiil a puic lcaii onc slould scc Mc,
    ilc Supicmc Soul wiilin all bcings and also wiilin oncscll, io bc boil
    unblcmislcd by anyiling maiciial and also picscni cvciywlcic, boil cxicinally
    and inicinally, jusi lilc ilc omnipicscni sly.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2.12) Si Naiada spcals io Vasudcva as lollows:
    Puic dcvoiional scivicc icndcicd io ilc Supicmc Loid is spiiiiually so poicni ilai
    simply by lcaiing aboui sucl iiansccndcnial scivicc, by claniing iis gloiics in
    icsponsc, by mcdiiaiing on ii, by icspccilully and laiillully acccpiing ii, oi by
    piaising ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol oilcis, cvcn pcisons wlo laic ilc dcmigods and
    all oilci living bcings can bc immcdiaicly puiilicd.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2.35) Kavi Muni, onc ol ilc ninc Yogcndias, spcals
    io Nimi, ilc King ol Vidcla, ilc lollowing woids: O King, onc wlo acccpis ilis
    pioccss ol dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad will ncvci
    blundci on lis pail in ilis woild. Lvcn wlilc iunning wiil cycs closcd, lc will
    ncvci iiip oi lall.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.3.33) Si Piabuddla Muni, onc ol ilc ninc
    Yogcndias, spcals io Nimi, ilc King ol Vidcla, as lollows: Tlus lcaining ilc
    scicncc ol dcvoiional scivicc and piaciically cngaging in ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol
    ilc Loid, ilc dcvoicc comcs io ilc siagc ol lovc ol Godlcad. And by complcic
    dcvoiion io ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Naiayana, ilc dcvoicc casily
    ciosscs ovci ilc illusoiy cncigy, maya, wlicl is cxiicmcly dilliculi io cioss.`
    Loid Kisna spcals ilc lollowing woids io Uddlava in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (11.29.20): My dcai Uddlava, bccausc I lavc pcisonally csiablislcd ii, ilis
    pioccss ol dcvoiional scivicc unio Mc is iiansccndcnial and licc liom any maiciial
    moiivaiion. Cciiainly a dcvoicc ncvci sullcis cvcn ilc sliglicsi loss by adopiing
    ilis pioccss.`
    Tlc woids uttama harma iclci io lcaps ol picvious pious aciiviiics oi good
    loiiunc.
    TEXT +3
    toma saba scvIc sc hrsna-bnaht pa
    cta baI haro payc narc sc tnan
    I can have devofion fo Krsna onIy by serving you.` Saying fhis, fhe Lord
    caughf hoId of fheir feef.
    Ioi an cxplanaiion ol ilc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc scc ilc puipoii io vcisc +1.]
    TEXT ++
    nnaayc vastra haro harya yatanc
    nut-vastra tuI haro cna ta apanc
    He carefuIIy wrung ouf fhe wafer from someone's wef cIofh and handed
    someone eIse his dhot.
    TEXT +5
    husa ganga-mrttha hanaro cna harc
    saj van hona na caIc haro gnarc
    He coIIecfed husa grass and cIay from fhe Ganges for someone, and somefimes
    He carried a baskef of fIowers home for someone.
    TEXT +6
    sahaIa vasnava-gana naya naya harc
    h hara, h hara` tabu harc vsvambnarc
    AIfhough aII fhe Vaisnavas fervenfIy requesfed Him fo refrain from such
    acfivifies, saying, Whaf are You doing:` Visvambhara confinued fo serve fhem.
    TEXT +7-+8
    c-mata prat-na prabnu vsvambnara
    apana-ascra naya apanc hnhara
    hon harma scvahcra prabnu nan harc`
    scvahcra Iag nja-narma parnarc
    In fhis way Lord Visvambhara daiIy acfed as fhe servanf of His own servanfs.
    Whaf service is fhere fhaf fhe Lord wiII nof do for His devofees: The Lord gives
    up His own posifion for fhe sake of His servanfs.
    Alilougl Si Gauiasundaia is diiccily ilc Loid ol innumciablc univciscs, ilc
    spiiiiual sly, ilc Vailunilas, Golola, and Vindavana, by pcisonally aciing as ilc
    scivani ol His own scivanis Hc bcgan io icacl nondupliciious pcisons wlo dcsiic
    cicinal bcnclii and ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid ilc liglcsi idcal cxamplc ol sciving
    Vaisnavas.
    Tlc Loid is woislipablc by all pcisons, yci Hc gavc up His own absoluic posiiion
    and bcgan io aci loi ilc plcasuic and saiislaciion ol His own scivanis. Alilougl ii
    is noi ilc duiy ol ilc Loid io scivc His scivanis, ilcic is no aciiviiy ilai Hc cannoi
    do loi ilc plcasuic ol His scivanis. And in ilis casc Hc also pciloimcd vaiious
    sciviccs loi His dcvoiccs.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.9.37) llsma spcals ilc lollowing woids in iclcicncc
    io Kisna: Hc piomiscd ilai Hc would noi ialc up any wcapon loi ciilci sidc in
    ilc baiilc bciwccn ilc Kauiavas and Pandavas. I also madc a piomisc ilai I would
    malc Him picl up a wcapon; bui Hc is so allcciionaic io His dcvoiccs ilai in oidci
    io lccp my piomisc iniaci, Hc biolc His own. Hc goi down liom ilc claiioi, iool
    His supicmcly powcilul disl, and iuslcd iowaids mc jusi as a lion aiiacls an
    clcplani. Ai ilai iimc Hc was so angiy Hc loigoi io aci lilc an oidinaiy luman
    bcing; and as Hc appioaclcd, ilc caiil slool liom ilc buidcn ol cvciy sicp ol Hc
    wlo lolds all univciscs wiilin His abdomcn. His ouici gaimcni cvcn lcll on ilc
    way.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.9.1+, 19-20) Si Suladcva Gosvam spcals ilc
    lollowing woids: Tlai unmanilcsicd pcison, wlo is bcyond ilc pciccpiion ol ilc
    scnscs, lad now appcaicd as a luman clild, and moilci Yasoda, considciing Him
    lci own oidinaiy clild, bound Him io ilc woodcn moiiai wiil a iopc. O Malaiaja
    Pailsii, ilis cniiic univcisc, wiil iis gicai, cxalicd dcmigods lilc Loid Siva, Loid
    lialma and Loid India, is undci ilc coniiol ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad. Yci ilc Supicmc Loid las onc iiansccndcnial aiiiibuic: Hc comcs undci
    ilc coniiol ol His dcvoiccs. Tlis was now cxlibiicd by Kisna in ilis pasiimc.
    Nciilci Loid lialma, noi Loid Siva, noi cvcn ilc goddcss ol loiiunc, wlo is
    always ilc bciici lall ol ilc Supicmc Loid, can obiain liom ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc dclivcici liom ilis maiciial woild, sucl mcicy as
    icccivcd by moilci Yasoda.`
    Tlc Supicmc Loid spcals ilc lollowing woids in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (9.+.63-
    66, 6S): I am complcicly undci ilc coniiol ol My dcvoiccs. Indccd, I am noi ai all
    indcpcndcni. lccausc My dcvoiccs aic complcicly dcvoid ol maiciial dcsiics, I sii
    only wiilin ilc coics ol ilcii lcaiis. Wlai io spcal ol My dcvoicc, cvcn ilosc wlo
    aic dcvoiccs ol My dcvoicc aic vciy dcai io Mc. O bcsi ol ilc branmanas, wiiloui
    sainily pcisons loi wlom I am ilc only dcsiinaiion, I do noi dcsiic io cnjoy My
    iiansccndcnial bliss and My supicmc opulcnccs. Sincc puic dcvoiccs givc up ilcii
    lomcs, wivcs, clildicn, iclaiivcs, iiclcs and cvcn ilcii livcs simply io scivc Mc,
    wiiloui any dcsiic loi maiciial impiovcmcni in ilis lilc oi in ilc ncxi, low can I
    givc up sucl dcvoiccs ai any iimc' As clasic womcn biing ilcii gcnilc lusbands
    undci coniiol by scivicc, ilc puic dcvoiccs, wlo aic cqual io cvciyonc and
    complcicly aiiaclcd io Mc in ilc coic ol ilc lcaii, biing Mc undci ilcii lull
    coniiol. Tlc puic dcvoicc is always wiilin ilc coic ol My lcaii, and I am always
    in ilc lcaii ol ilc puic dcvoicc. My dcvoiccs do noi lnow anyiling clsc bui Mc,
    and I do noi lnow anyonc clsc bui ilcm.`
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (9.5.15-16) Duivasa spcals io ilc Supicmc Loid as
    lollows: Ioi ilosc wlo lavc aclicvcd ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilc
    masici ol ilc puic dcvoiccs, wlai is impossiblc io do, and wlai is impossiblc io
    givc up' Wlai is impossiblc loi ilc scivanis ol ilc Loid' ly ilc vciy lcaiing ol
    His loly namc onc is puiilicd.`
    TEXT +9
    sahaIa-sunrt hrsna sarva-sastra hanc
    ctchc hrsncra hcna vcsyopchsya nanc
    AII fhe scripfures decIare: Krsna is fhe friend of aII.` Therefore no one is
    hafed or negIecfed by Krsna.
    Si Kisna is ilc only mainiainci ol all animaic and inanimaic woilds and las bccn
    ascciiaincd by all sciipiuics as ilc supicmc slclici and only bcnclacioi ol all living
    bcings. Tlai is wly no onc is a piopci candidaic loi Kisna's laiicd oi ncgligcncc.
    Sincc all living cniiiics aic consiiiuiionally cicinal scivanis ol Kisna, ilcy aic all
    iccipicnis ol His mcicy oi compassion.
    Tlc pliasc sahaIa-sunrt mcans all-auspicious.` As siaicd: sarvcsam ntahari yan sa
    syat sarva-subnanharan-An all-auspicious pcison is lc wlo is cngagcd in ilc
    wcllaic ol cvciyonc.`
    Tlai no onc is laicd oi ncglccicd by Kisna is cxplaincd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.3S.22), wlcicin Si Suladcva Gosvam cxplains io Malaiaja Pailsii ilc
    conicmplaiion ol Aliuia as lc appioaclcd Golula in ilc lollowing woids: Tlc
    Supicmc Loid las no lavoiiic and no dcaimosi liicnd, noi docs Hc considci
    anyonc undcsiiablc, dcspicablc oi lii io bc ncglccicd. All ilc samc, Hc lovingly
    iccipiocaics wiil His dcvoiccs in wlaicvci mannci ilcy woislip Him, jusi as ilc
    iiccs ol lcavcn lullill ilc dcsiics ol wlocvci appioaclcs ilcm.`
    In ilc Pnaht-rasamrta-snnu (Dahsna-vbnaga, Clapici Onc) ii is siaicd: (Alici
    Kisna dcpaiicd loi His own abodc, Uddlava said,) Wlo las noi bccn bcncliicd
    by ilai Loid, Si Haii, wlo las dcsiioycd all inimical lings and plcascd ilc scll-
    saiislicd sagcs and pious pcisons by gloiilying ilcii qualiiics, and wlo also
    saiislicd ilosc inimical lings by pcisonally lilling ilcm on ilc baiilclicld'`
    TEXT 50
    tano parnarc hrsna bnahtcra haranc
    tara sahsi uryonana-vamscra maranc
    Yef Krsna gives up fhis quaIify for fhe sake of His devofee. The annihiIafion of
    Duryodhana's famiIy is fhe proof of fhis.
    TEXT 51
    hrsncra harayc scva-bnahtcra svabnava
    bnahta Iag hrsncra sahaIa-anubnava
    If is fhe nafure of fhe devofees fo serve Lord Krsna, and whafever Krsna does
    is for fhe sake of His devofees.
    All naiuial, icgulai cndcavois ol ilc unalloycd dcvoiccs aic noi pciloimcd loi
    giaiilying any objcci ilai is noi iclaicd io Kisna; ilcy aic always pciloimcd only
    loi ilc saiislaciion ol Kisna. And all cndcavois and pasiimcs ol Kisna aic also
    manilcsicd only loi ilc plcasuic ol His dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 52
    hrsncrc vcctc parc bnahta bnaht-rasc
    tara sahsi satyabnama-varaha-nvasc
    The devofees who are absorbed in devofionaI meIIows can seII Krsna. The
    evidence of fhis is Safyabhama of Dvaraka.
    In oilci woids, iliougl ilcii loving scivicc, ilc dcvoiccs ol Kisna aic ablc io
    coniiol and scll Kisna.
    An cxplanaiion ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is lound in ilc Har-vamsa (Vsnu-
    parva, Clapici Scvcniy-six) as lollows: Tlcicalici Saiyablama-dcv, wlo is
    dcsiious ol Kisna, placcd a gailand on Kisna's nccl and iicd Him io a parjata iicc.
    Alici ialing Kisna's pcimission, slc ilcn sold Him io Naiada.`
    TEXT 53
    sc prabnu gauranga-sunara vsvambnara
    guna-rupc acnc navavipcra bntara
    Thaf same Lord is Gaurasundara Visvambhara, who is residing incognifo in
    Navadvpa.
    TEXT 5+
    cntc na parc hcna prabnu apanara
    ya sabara Iagya naIa avatara
    No one couId recognize fheir own Lord, even fhose for whom fhe Lord
    appeared.
    TEXT 55
    hrsna bnajbara yara acnc abnIasa
    sc bnajuha hrsncra mangaIa prya-asa
    Lef anyone who desires fo worship Krsna worship His dear auspicious
    devofees.
    Il oui ol good loiiunc and lcaps ol pious aciiviiics liom many lilciimcs somconc
    dcvclops a dcsiic loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna, ilcn lc slould consianily scivc ilosc
    wlo aic vciy dcai io Kisna. As a icsuli ol ilis, lc will cciiainly aiiain puic scivicc
    io Kisna. Tlc dcai dcvoiccs ol Kisna alonc aic ilc cicinal bcnclaciois ol ilc cniiic
    woild.
    TEXT 56
    sabarc shnaya gauracanra-bnagavanc
    vasnavcra scva prabnu harya apanc
    Lord Gauracandra faughf everyone fo serve fhe Vaisnavas by His personaI
    exampIe.
    Lxlibiiing ilc idcal cxamplc ol scivicc io ilc Vaisnavas, wlo aic His own
    dcvoiccs, Si Gauialaii, ilc jaga-guru insiiucioi ol all, iaugli ilc cniiic woild
    aboui ilc cxclusivc impoiiancc ol sciving ilc dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 57
    saj vanc, nut vanc, Iajja nan harc
    sambnramc vasnava-gana nata as narc
    He carried fheir fIower baskefs and cIofhes, wifhouf feeIing shy. The
    Vaisnavas, however, respecffuIIy caughf hoId of His hands in order fo dissuade
    Him.
    TEXT 58
    chn vsvambnarcra vnaya bnahta-gana
    ahatava asirvaa harc sarva-hsana
    Seeing Visvambhara's humiIify, aII fhe devofees confinuaIIy offered Him fheir
    hearf-feIf bIessings.
    Tlc woid ahatava is cxplaincd as lollows: Dcsiics loi narma, artna, hama, and
    mohsa iailci ilan dcsiic loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna is hatava, oi dupliciious.
    Tlcicloic ahatava iclcis only io ilc dcsiic loi sciving Kisna, noi ilc dcsiic loi
    ilcsc oilci goals.
    TEXT 59
    bnaja hrsna, smara hrsna, suna hrsna-nama
    hrsna nau sabara jivana nana prana
    Worship Krsna, remember Krsna, and hear fhe names of Krsna. Lef Krsna be
    fhe Iife and weaIfh of everyone.
    TEXT 60
    baIana baIana hrsna, nao hrsna-asa
    tomara nrayc hrsna nauna prahasa
    PIease chanf fhe name of Krsna and become His servanf. May Krsna manifesf
    wifhin Your hearf.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is cxplaincd as lollows: Lvcn ai ilis iimc ilc dcvoiccs
    did noi lnow Visvamblaia as ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Kisna; iailci
    ilcy considcicd Him a dcpcndcni dcvoicc and blcsscd Him wiil ilc woids, May
    ilc Absoluic Tiuil Loid Kisna, His namcs, loims, qualiiics, associaics,
    claiaciciisiics, and pasiimcs, as wcll as dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna and lovc ol
    Kisna bc manilcsi in Youi puic iiansccndcnial lcaii.`
    TEXT 61
    hrsna ba ara nan spnuruha tomara
    toma natc unhna yauha ama sabahara
    May nofhing ofher fhan Krsna appear in Your hearf. Lef aII of our miseries be
    dispeIIed by You.
    TEXT 62
    yc-saba anama Ioha hirtancrc nasc
    toma natc tanara ubuha hrsna-rasc
    May fhose faIIen persons who ridicuIe fhe performance of hrtana drown in
    fhe franscendenfaI meIIows of Krsna consciousness.
    Tlosc wlo do noi undcisiand ilai claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna is ilc only
    cicinal duiy ol all living cniiiics, oi ilosc wlo considci ilc claniing ol Kisna's
    namcs as an obsiaclc on ilc pail ol ilcii scnsc giaiilicaiion, and wlo ilus iidiculc
    oi iauni ilc claniing ol Kisna's namcs-lci sucl pcisons wlo aic dcvoid ol
    lnowlcdgc icgaiding Kisna loicvci diown in ilc scivicc ol Kisna by diinling a
    diop liom ilc ncciaican occan ol dcvoiion io Kisna and iccciving a paiiiclc ol
    Youi lovc. You aci as ilc jaga-guru and givc ilcm ilc iniclligcncc io scivc Kisna;
    ilus You cngagc ilcm always in ilc woislip ol Kisna.`
    TEXT 63
    ycna tum sastrc saba jnIa samsara
    tcna hrsna bnaj hara pasani samnara
    As You conquered fhe enfire worId wifh You masfery of fhe scripfures, You
    shouId desfroy fhe afheisfs by worshiping Krsna.
    TEXT 6+
    tomara prasac ycna amara sahaIa
    suhnc hrsna ga nac naya vnvaIa
    By Your mercy may we aII become overwheImed wifh bIiss whiIe dancing and
    chanfing fhe names of Krsna.`
    TEXT 65
    nasta ya prabnura angctc bnahta-gana
    asirvaa harc unhna har nvcana
    In fhis way fhe devofees pIaced fheir hands on fhe Lord and bIessed Him
    whiIe submiffing fheir sorrows.
    TEXT 66
    c navavipc, bapa` yata anyapaha
    hrsna-bnaht vahnantc sabc naya baha
    In fhis Navadvpa, my dear, aII fhe feachers are dumb in gIorifying devofion
    fo Krsna.
    Tlc woid baha, oi baha-vrati, is cxplaincd as lollows: An imposici branmana, ilc
    lollowci ol ilc vow ol ilc ducl,' is lc wlo always lools down in oidci io malc a
    slow ol lumiliiy, wlo is ciucl, and wlo picicnds io bc submissivc.` Tlcicloic ilc
    woid baha in ilis vcisc iclcis io a pcison wlo icliains liom spcaling in oidci io
    clcai oilcis. Alilougl onc is cxpcii in usclcss discussions on iopics noi iclaicd io
    Kisna, oi onc manilcsis millions ol mouils wlilc dcsciibing ilc sciipiuics in
    nondcvoiional ways, cvcn ilougl lnowing ilai dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna is
    always and in all icspccis ilc undispuicd puipoii ol ilc sciipiuics, wlcn ii comcs
    io cxplaining ilis, duc io ilc clcaiing piopcnsiiy, onc may cxlibii silcncc lilc a
    dupliciious, clcaiing, cunning, imiiaiion, giccdy, lisl-caiing cianc.
    TEXT 67-68
    h sannyasi, h tapasvi, hba jnani yata
    baa baa c navavipc acnc hata
    hcna na vahnanc, bapa` hrsncra hirtana
    nan harc vyahnya ara nnc sarva-hsana
    My dear, aII fhe greaf sannyass, ascefics, and Iearned schoIars fhaf reside in
    Navadvpa never expIain fhaf fhe purporf of fhe scripfures is fo gIorify Krsna,
    rafher fhey consfanfIy engage in bIasphemy.
    Iiom ilis siaicmcni ii is undcisiood ilai ai ilai iimc ilcic was no sloiiagc ol
    icnowncd nondcvoicc laimis, yogis, jnanis, sannyasis, and tapasvis in ilc iown ol
    Navadvpa.
    TEXT 69
    yatcha papstna srota sc vahya narc
    trna-jnana hcna ama sabarc na harc
    AII fhe sinfuI Iisfeners are capfivafed by fheir words, and fherefore fhey
    consider us no beffer fhan sfraw.
    TEXT 70
    santapc poayc bapa` cna sabahara
    hotna o na sun hrsna hirtana pracara
    Therefore, dear Visvambhara, infense sorrow is consfanfIy burning our
    bodies, for we never hear fhe propagafion of fhe chanfing of Krsna's names.
    Wlcn ilc dcsiiclcss dcvoiccs lcaid ilc mosi lcaii-icnding cnvious siaicmcnis ol
    pcisons wlo wcic opposcd io ilc claniing ol Kisna's namcs and wlo wcic
    cxccssivcly alllicicd by boil ilc laminc ol hrsna-hirtana and ilc loimidablc
    ilicclold misciics, ilcy passcd ilcii iimc in consiani mcnial disiicss.
    TEXT 71
    chnanc prasanna hrsna naIa sabarc
    c-patnc pravsta har Icna tomarc
    Now Krsna has exhibifed His pIeasure wifh everyone, so He has admiffed You
    fo fhis pafh.
    Tlc pliasc c-patnc mcans on ilc pail ol dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna.`
    TEXT 72
    toma natc nabcha pasanira hsaya
    manctc amara na bujnnu nscaya
    We are confidenf fhaf aII fhe afheisfs wiII vanquished by You.
    TEXT 73
    crajivi naya tum Iana hrsna-nama
    toma natc vyahta nau hrsna-guna-grama
    Therefore, Iive forever and chanf fhe hoIy names of Krsna. ReveaI fhe
    quaIifies of Krsna fo everyone.`
    TEXT 7+
    bnahta-asirvaa prabnu src har Iaya
    bnahta-asirvac sc hrsnctc bnaht naya
    The Lord accepfed fhe devofees' bIessings on His head, for by fhe devofees'
    bIessings one obfains devofion fo Krsna.
    TEXT 75
    sunya bnahtcra unhna prabnu vsvambnara
    prahasa natc ctta naIa satvara
    On hearing abouf fhe devofees' disfress, Lord Visvambhara desired fo quickIy
    manifesf HimseIf.
    TEXT 76
    prabnu hanc,-tum-saba hrsncra ayta
    tomara yc baIa sc- nabc nscta
    The Lord said, You are aII affecfionafe devofees of Krsna, so whafever you say
    wiII undoubfedIy happen.
    TEXT 77
    nanya mora jivana-tomara baIa bnaIa
    tomara vahnanIc grastc narc haIa
    My Iife is gIorious because of your words. Even fhe personificafion of deafh
    cannof fransgress your words.
    Tlc woid vahnanIc iclcis io gloiilying Kisna oi discussing ilc qualiiics ol Kisna.
    Tlc woid grastc mcans io dcvoui` oi io aiiacl.`
    Tlc woid haIa iclcis io ilc agc ol Kali, wlicl is lull ol laulis; Yamaiaja; dcail; oi
    maiciial cxisicncc.
    Tlc laci ilai claniing Kisna's loly namcs icmovcs ilc lcai ol iimc is cxplaincd by
    Loid Kapiladcva io His moilci, Dcvaluii, in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.25.3S) as
    lollows:
    na harncn mat-paran santa-rupc
    nanhsyant no mc nmso Icn nctn
    ycsam anam prya atma sutas ca
    sahna gurun sunro avam stam
    My dcai moilci, dcvoiccs wlo icccivc sucl iiansccndcnial opulcnccs aic ncvci
    bcicli ol ilcm; nciilci wcapons noi ilc clangc ol iimc can dcsiioy sucl
    opulcnccs. lccausc ilc dcvoiccs acccpi Mc as ilcii liicnd, ilcii iclaiivc, ilcii son,
    picccpioi, bcnclacioi and Supicmc Dciiy, ilcy cannoi bc dcpiivcd ol ilcii
    posscssions ai any iimc.`
    Tlc laci ilai claniing Kisna's loly namcs icmovcs ilc lcai ol dcail oi maiciial
    cxisicncc is cxplaincd by Si Suia Gosvam io ilc sagcs lcadcd by Saunala in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (1.1.1+) as lollows:
    apannan samsrtm gnoram
    yan-nama vvaso grnan
    tatan sayo vmucycta
    ya bbnct svayam bnayam
    Living bcings wlo aic cnianglcd in ilc complicaicd mcslcs ol biiil and dcail
    can bc liccd immcdiaicly by cvcn unconsciously claniing ilc loly namc ol Kisna,
    wlicl is lcaicd by lcai pcisonilicd.`
    In ilc Agn-bnu-stava ol ilc Kasi-hnana ii is siaicd:
    narayanct naraharnavataranct
    amoarct manunct caturbnujct
    vsvambnarct vrajct janarancth
    hastina janma japatam huhrtantabnitn
    O Naiayana, O dclivcici liom ilc lcllisl occan ol maiciial lilc, O Damodaia, O
    lillci ol ilc dcmon Madlu, O Caiuibluja, O Visvamblaia, O spoilcss onc, O
    Janaidana, low will onc ialc anoilci biiil il lc consianily addicsscs You by ilcsc
    namcs'`
    TEXT 78
    hon cnara naya, papa-pasanira gana`
    suhnc gya hara hrsnacanrcra hirtana
    Why shouId you bofher abouf fhese insignificanf sinfuI afheisfs: ]usf happiIy
    chanf fhe hoIy names of Krsna.`
    TEXT 79
    bnahta-unhna prabnu habnu santc na parc
    bnahta Iag sarvatra hrsncra avatarc
    The Lord cannof foIerafe fhe suffering of His devofees. Lord Krsna aIways
    incarnafes for fhe sake of His devofees.
    Tlc Loid can ncvci iolciaic ilc misciics ol His puic scivicc inclincd dcvoiccs.
    Wlcncvci and wlcicvci a disiicsslul condiiion aiiscs loi His dcvoiccs, Hc
    immcdiaicly incainaics and miiigaics all ilc disiicss ol His unalloycd suiicndcicd
    dcvoiccs.
    In ilc A Purana Loid Kisna iclls Aijuna:
    jagatam guravo bnahta
    bnahtanam guravo vayam
    sarvatra guravo bnahta
    vayam ca guravo yatna
    asmaham bannava bnahta
    bnahtanam bannava vayam
    asmaham guravo bnahta
    bnahtanam guravo vayam
    ma bnahta yatra gaccnant
    tatra gacnam partnva
    Tlc Vaisnavas aic ilc spiiiiual masicis ol ilc cniiic woild, and I am ilc spiiiiual
    masici ol ilc Vaisnavas. As I am ilc spiiiiual masici ol cvciyonc, ilc dcvoiccs aic
    also ilc spiiiiual masicis ol cvciyonc. Tlc dcvoiccs aic My liicnds, and I am ilc
    liicnd ol My dcvoiccs. Tlc dcvoiccs aic My spiiiiual masicis, and I am ilc
    spiiiiual masici ol My dcvoiccs. O son ol Piila, I go wlcicvci My dcvoiccs go.`
    yc hcct pranno bnahta
    ma-artnc tyahta-bannavan
    tcsam anam parhrito
    nanyahrito nananjaya
    O Dlananjaya, any dcvoicc wlo givcs up ilc associaiion ol lis liicnds loi My
    salc puiclascs Mc.`
    In ilc Pama Purana, ilc Supicmc Loid spcals ilc lollowing woids io lialma:
    arsana-nyana-samsparsar
    matsya-hurma-vnangaman
    svany apatyan pusnant
    tatnanam ap pama-ja
    ly vision, by mcdiiaiion, and by ioucl only do ilc lisl, ilc ioiioisc, and ilc biids
    mainiain ilcii ollspiing. Similaily do I also, O Padmaja!`
    In ilc Pnaht-rasamrta-snnu (2.1.165) ii is siaicd:
    puiusoiiama! ccd avaiaiisyad,
    bluvanc 'smin na blavan bluval sivaya
    vilaiasuia-mandalan na janc,
    sujananam baia la dasablavisyai
    O Puiusoiiama, il You lad noi madc Youi auspicious appcaiancc in ilis woild,
    ilcn I cannoi undcisiand wlai would bc ilc condiiion ol ilc sainily pcisons wlo
    aic always laiasscd by ilc licicc dcmons.`
    TEXT 80
    cbc bujn tomara anaba hrsnacanra
    navavipc haraba vahuntna-anana
    I fhink you wiII now cause Krsna fo make His appearance and fiII fhe enfire
    Navadvpa wifh fhe happiness of Vaikunfha.
    TEXT 81
    toma saba natc nabc jagat-unara
    haraba tomara hrsncra avatara
    By fhe mercy of you aII, fhe enfire worId wiII be deIivered, for you wiII induce
    Krsna fo incarnafe.
    TEXT 82
    scvaha harya morc sabc janba
    c vara-morc habnu na parnarba
    AII of you pIease consider Me your servanf, and give Me fhe benedicfion fhaf
    you never Ieave Me.`
    Tlc woid parnarba mcans io abandon` oi io givc up.`
    TEXT 83
    sabara carana-nuI Iaya vsvambnara
    asirvaa sabc harcna banutara
    Visvambhara fook fhe dusf from fhe feef of aII fhe devofees, and fhey aII
    abundanfIy bIessed Him.
    TEXT 8+
    ganga-snana harya caIIa sabc gnara
    prabnu caIIcna tabc nasya antara
    Thereaffer aII fhe devofees fook bafh in fhe Ganges and fhen refurned home.
    The Lord aIso refurned fo His home smiIing.
    TEXT 85
    apanc bnahtcra unhna sunya tnahura
    pasanira prat hrona baIa pracura
    On hearing fhe disfress of His devofees, fhe Lord's anger fowards fhe afheisfs
    increased greafIy.
    TEXT 86
    samnarmu saba baI harayc nunhara
    mun sc, mun sc baIc barc-bara
    He roared IoudIy, saying, I wiII kiII fhem aII.` He repeafedIy excIaimed, I am
    He, I am He.`
    TEXT 87
    hsanc nasc, hsanc hanc, hsanc murcna paya
    Iahsmirc chnya hsanc marbarc yaya
    Somefimes He Iaughed, somefimes He cried, somefimes He feII unconscious fo
    fhe ground, and somefimes when He saw Visnupriya He rushed forward fo beaf
    her.
    TEXT 88
    c-mata naIa prabnu vasnava-avcsa
    saci na bujnayc hon vyan va vscsa
    In fhis way, fhe Lord was fuIIy absorbed in fhe mood of a devofee, yef mofher
    Sac couId nof undersfand whefher or nof He was diseased.
    Tlc pliasc vasnava-avcsa iclcis io ilc loim ol Visnu ilai dcsiioys ilc miscicanis.
    TEXT 89
    sncna vnu saci hcnu nan janc ara
    sabarc hancna vsvambnarcra vyabnara
    Sac did nof know anyfhing ofher fhan affecfion for her son. She foId everyone
    abouf His behavior.
    TEXT 90
    vnata yc svami nIa, nIa putra-gana
    avassta sahaIc acnayc cha-jana
    Providence has faken away my husband and sons; onIy fhis one remains.
    TEXT 91
    tanaro h-rupa mat, bujnana na yaya
    hsanc nasc, hsanc hanc, hsanc murcna paya
    And I cannof undersfand fhe sfafe of His mind. Somefimes He Iaughs,
    somefimes He cries, and somefimes He faIIs unconscious.
    TEXT 92
    apanc-apanc hanc manc-manc hatna
    hsanc baIc,-cnnon cnnon pasanira matna
    He offen faIks fo HimseIf, and somefimes He says, I wiII fear off fhe heads of
    fhe afheisfs.`
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc mcans I will scvci ilc lcads ol ilc ailcisis,` in oilci
    woids, I will smasl ilcm.`
    TEXT 93
    hsanc gya gacncra upara-aIc cac
    na mcIc Iocana, hsanc prtnvitc pac
    Somefimes He cIimbs a free and sifs on a branch. Keeping His eyes shuf, He
    fhen somefimes faIIs fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 9+
    anta haama harc, maIasata marc
    gaaga yaya, hcnu vacana na spnurc
    He gnashes His feefh, fucks up His IoincIofh Iike a wresfIer, and faIIs fo fhe
    ground, unabIe fo uffer a word.`
    Tlc woid haama iclcis io ilc sound ol giinding onc's iccil.
    Tlc woid maIasata iclcis io ilc clallcnging woids ol wicsilcis.
    TEXT 95
    nan chnc sunc Ioha hrsncra vhara
    vayu-jnana har Ioha baIc bannbara
    PeopIe had never seen or heard abouf such fransformafions of ecsfafic Iove for
    Krsna. Thinking fhaf if was madness, fhey said He shouId be bound.
    Tlc woid hrsncra mcans ol lovc ol Kisna,` and ilc woid Ioha iclcis io ilosc
    loolisl pcoplc wlo wcic avcisc io Kisna.
    Rcgaiding vciscs 95 io 102, onc slould scc vciscs 71-73 and S0-S+ ol A-hnana,
    Clapici Twclvc.
    TEXT 96
    saci-muhnc sun yc yc chnbarc yaya
    vayu-jnana har sabc nasya paIaya
    Those who came fo see fhe Lord affer hearing from mofher Sac simpIy
    Iaughed and rushed away, fhinking fhaf He was suffering from insanify.
    TEXT 97
    astc-vyastc mayc gya anayc narya
    Iohc baIc,-purva-vayu janmIa asya
    They quickIy fook mofher Sac fo fhe side and fried fo pacify her, saying, If is
    some previous derangemenf fhaf has reappeared.`
    TEXT 98
    hcna baIc,-tum ta abona tnahurani`
    ara va nana varta jjnasana hcn`
    Someone said, O Thakuran, you are so ignoranf. Why do you wanf fo ask
    furfher abouf His condifion:
    TEXT 99
    purvahara vayu as janmIa sarirc
    u-payc bannana harya rahna gnarc
    Some previous madness has again appeared in His body. Tie His fwo Iegs and
    keep Him inside fhe house.
    TEXT 100
    hnabarc cna aba-narhcIa-jaIa
    yavat unmaa-vayu nan harc baIa
    Give Him green coconuf wafer fo drink unfiI His madness is cured.`
    Tlc pliasc unmaa-vayu iclcis io a gasiiic discasc ilai icsulis in madncss.
    Tlc pliasc nan harc baIa mcans docs noi display piowcss` oi docs noi bccomc
    laisl.`
    TEXT 101
    hcna baIc,-tnc aIpa-ausanc h harc`
    sva-gnrta-prayogc sc c-vayu nstarc
    Someone eIse said, Whaf can a IiffIe medicine do: His disease wiII be cured
    onIy if you smear some medicafed ghee on Him.
    Tlc pliasc sva-gnrta iclcis io a spccial lind ol glcc picsciibcd in Ayur-vca loi
    cuiing ilc discasc ol insaniiy.
    TEXT 102
    paha-taIa src ya haraba snana
    yavat prabaIa nan nabcha jnana
    AppIy medicafed oiI on His head and fhen bafhe Him. Confinue in fhis way
    unfiI fhe disease subsides.`
    Tlc woid paha-taIa iclcis io mcdicaicd oils lilc vsnu-taIa oi narayana-taIa. Scc
    A-hnana, Clapici Twclvc, vcisc 73.
    TEXT 103
    parama-uara saci-jagatcra mata
    yara muhnc yc sunc, hanc sc hatna
    The mosf magnanimous Sac is fhe mofher of fhe universe; she wouId carefuIIy
    foIIow everyone's advice.
    TEXT 10+
    cntaya vyahuIa a hcnu nan janc
    govna-sarana IaIa haya-vahya-manc
    Mofher Sac was overwheImed wifh anxiefy and did nof know whaf fo do, so
    she fook sheIfer of Govinda wifh her body, speech, and mind.
    TEXT 105
    srivasa vasnava-sabara stnanc-stnanc
    Ioha-vara saci harIcna nvcanc
    She fhen senf a messenger fo fhe houses of aII fhe Vaisnavas headed by Srvasa
    in order fo inform fhem of fhe sifuafion.
    TEXT 106
    cha-na gcIa tatna srivasa-panta
    utn namashara prabnu haIa sabanta
    One day Srvasa Pandifa wenf fhere, and fhe Lord immediafeIy gof up and
    offered him obeisances.
    TEXT 107
    bnahta chn prabnura baIa bnaht-bnava
    Ioma-narsa, asru-pata, hampa, anuraga
    On seeing a devofee, fhe Lord's devofionaI senfimenfs increased. His hairs
    sfood on end, He shed fears, He shivered, and His affachmenf for fhe Lord was
    enhanced.
    TEXT 108
    tuIasirc acnIa hartc praahsnc
    bnahta chn prabnu murcna paIa tahnanc
    Af fhaf fime, fhe Lord was circumambuIafing tuIas, buf on seeing fhe devofee,
    He immediafeIy feII unconscious.
    TEXT 109
    banya pa hata-hsanc IagIa hantc
    mana-hampa habnu stnra na parc natc
    Affer a whiIe, fhe Lord regained exfernaI consciousness and began fo cry. He
    shivered so infenseIy fhaf He was unabIe fo remain sfiII.
    TEXT 110
    abnuta chnya srinvasa manc ganc
    mana-bnaht-yoga, vayu baIc hon janc`
    When Srvasa Pandifa saw fhis wonderfuI sighf, he confempIafed, Who caIIs
    fhis madness: This is fhe highesf sfafe of devofion.`
    Tlc pliasc mana-bnaht-yoga iclcis io ilc inicnsc siaic ol lovc loi Kisna callcd
    manabnava.
    TEXT 111
    banya pa prabnu baIc pantcra stnanc
    h bujna, panta` tum mora c-vnanc`
    On regaining His exfernaI consciousness, fhe Lord asked Srvasa Pandifa,
    Whaf do you fhink of My behavior:
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc mcans wlai do you undcisiand ol My condiiion.`
    TEXT 112
    hcna baIc,-mana-vayu, bannbara tarc
    panta` tomara cttc h Iaya amarc`
    Someone suggesfed fhaf I shouId bound up because of My insanify. O
    Pandifa, whaf do you feeI abouf Me:
    Tlc pliasc mana-vayu iclcis io ilc discasc ol madncss duc io ncivous malady.
    Tlc pliasc cttc Iaya mcans ilinl,` so ilc pliasc tomara cttc h Iaya amarc mcans
    wlai do undcisiand aboui Mc.`
    TEXT 113
    nas baIc srivasa-panta,-bnaIa ba`
    tomara yc-mata ba, tana am ca
    Srvasa Pandifa smiIed and said, Your madness is good. I aIso wanf fhe same
    kind of madness fhaf You have.
    Tlc woid ba (dciivcd liom vayu) mcans ilc discasc ol insaniiy,` bui in ilis casc
    ii iclcis io madncss duc io lovc ol Kisna.
    TEXT 11+
    mana-bnaht-yoga chn tomara sarirc
    sri-hrsncra anugrana naIa tomarc
    I find fhe highesf devofionaI sympfoms in Your body. Lord Krsna has
    besfowed His mercy on You.`
    TEXT 115
    ctcha sunIa ya srivascra muhnc
    srivascrc aIngana haIa baa suhnc
    When fhe Lord heard fhis from Srvasa, He embraced him in greaf happiness.
    TEXT 116
    sabnc baIc,-vayu, sabc asamsIa tum
    aj baa hrta-hrtya naIana am
    Everyone concIuded fhaf I was affIicfed wifh madness, buf you aIone have
    concIuded ofherwise. Therefore foday I am greafIy obIiged fo you.
    Tlc woid asamsIa mcans you lavc consolcd Mc.`
    TEXT 117
    ya tum vayu-ncna baIta amarc
    pravcstama aj mun gangara bntarc
    If you aIso concIuded fhaf I was insane, fhen I wouId have drown MyseIf in
    fhe Ganges foday.`
    TEXT 118
    srivasa baIcna,-yc tomara bnaht-yoga
    branma-sva-sanaha vancnayc c-bnoga
    Srvasa Pandifa said, The sympfoms of devofionaI service fhaf You dispIay are
    desired by personaIifies such as Brahma, Siva, and Sanaka.
    Tlc woid bnoga iclcis io cnjoying ciilci ilc discasc ol insaniiy boin liom lovc ol
    Kisna oi ilc pangs ol lovc duc io scpaiaiion liom Kisna.
    TEXT 119
    sabc mI cha-tna harba hirtana
    yc-tc hcnc na baIc pasani papi-gana
    We wiII gafher fogefher and chanf fhe names of Krsna. Lef fhe sinfuI afheisfs
    say whafever fhey wanf.
    Tlc puipoii ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is lound in ilc lollowing vcisc liom
    PayavaIi 73]:
    parvaatu jano yatna tatna va
    nanu muhnaro na vayam vcarayaman
    nar-rasa-mara-maat-matta
    bnuv vIutnamo natamo nrvsaman
    Lci ilc gaiiulous populacc say wlaicvci ilcy lilc; wc slall pay ilcm no icgaid.
    Tloiouglly maddcncd by ilc ccsiasy ol ilc inioxicaiing bcvciagc ol lovc loi
    Kisna, wc slall cnjoy lilc iunning aboui, iolling on ilc giound, and dancing in
    ccsiasy.`
    TEXT 120
    saci-prat srinvasa baIIa vacana
    cttcra yatcha unhna harana hnanana
    Srvasa fhen said fo Sac, Give up aII your anxiefies.
    Tlc pliasc hnanana harana mcans slalc ii oll` oi givc ii up.`
    TEXT 121-122
    vayu nanc-hrsna-bnaht baIIun tomarc
    na habnu anya-jana bujnbarc narc
    bnnna-Ioha-stnanc na hcnu na hanba
    ancha hrsncra ya ranasya chnba
    I feII you, fhis is nof insanify. If is devofion fo Krsna. No one eIse can
    undersfand fhis facf. If you wish fo see many more of Krsna's mysferies, fhen do
    nof feII ordinary peopIe abouf fhis.`
    Tlc pliascs anya-jana and bnnna-Ioha iclci io oilci pcoplc; in oilci woids, ilosc
    oilci ilan dcvoiccs ol Kisna, oi maiciialisiic nondcvoiccs.
    Tlc pliasc hrsncra ranasya iclcis io ilc sccici, conlidcniial, incompiclcnsiblc,
    wondcilul pasiimcs ol Kisna.
    TEXT 123
    ctcha hanya srinvasa gcIa gnara
    vayu-jnana ura naIa sacira antara
    Affer speaking in fhis way, Srvasa Pandifa refurned home and Sac was
    reIieved of fhoughfs fhaf her son was affecfed by madness.
    TEXT 12+
    tatnapna antara-unhnta saci naya
    banraya putra pacnc c manc bnaya
    Mofher Sac, however, confinued fo feeI anxiefy ouf of fear fhaf her son wouId
    Ieave home.
    Tlc woid banraya mcans io go oui,` bui in ilis casc ii mcans io lcavc oi givc up
    onc's lamily lilc` oi io givc up lousclold lilc and acccpi sannyasa oi ilc lilc ol a
    wandciing mcndicani.`
    TEXT 125
    c-matc acnc prabnu vsvambnara-raya
    hc tanc jantc parc, ya na janaya`
    In fhis way Lord Visvambhara resided in Navadvpa. Who can know Him
    unIess He reveaIs HimseIf:
    Rcgaiding ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc, in ilc Svctasvatara Lpansa (3.19) ii is
    siaicd: sa vctt vcyam na ca tasya vctta-Nobody lnows Him, yci Hc is ilc
    lnowci and ilc objcci ol lnowlcdgc.` In ilc Munaha Lpansa (3.2.3) and Katna
    Lpansa (2.23) ii is siaicd: yam cvasa vrnutc tcna Iabnyas tasyasa atma vvrnutc
    tanum svam-Tlc Loid is obiaincd only by onc wlom Hc Himscll clooscs. To
    sucl a pcison Hc manilcsis His own loim.` In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (10.1+.29)
    lialma piays io Loid Kisna as lollows:
    atnap tc cva paambuja-vaya-
    prasaa-Icsanugrnita cva n
    janat tattvam bnagavan-manmno
    na canya cho p cram vcnvan
    My Loid, il onc is lavoicd by cvcn a sligli iiacc ol ilc mcicy ol Youi loius lcci,
    lc can undcisiand ilc gicaincss ol Youi pcisonaliiy. lui ilosc wlo spcculaic io
    undcisiand ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad aic unablc io lnow You, cvcn
    ilougl ilcy coniinuc io siudy ilc Vcas loi many ycais.` In AIabanaru-stotra oi
    Stotra-ratna 12 and 13] ii is siaicd: navasura-prahrtayan prabnavant bonum-
    Tlosc inllucnccd by dcmoniac piinciplcs cannoi icalizc You,` and pasyant hcc
    ansam tva-ananya-bnavan-lui Youi unalloycd dcvoiccs aic always ablc io scc
    You undci all ciicumsianccs.` In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 6.S2 and S7) ii
    is siaicd: hrpa vna isvarcrc hcna nan janc-Onc can undcisiand ilc Supicmc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad only by His mcicy,` and pantyayc isvara-tattva-jnana
    habnu nanc-You cannoi undcisiand ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad simply
    by sclolaislip.`
    TEXT 126
    cha-na prabnu-gaanara har sangc
    avata chntc prabnu caIIcna rangc
    One day fhe Lord happiIy wenf wifh Gadadhara fo see Advaifa.
    TEXT 127
    avata chnIa gya prabnu-u-jana
    vasya harcna jaIa-tuIasi-scvana
    When They arrived, fhe fwo Prabhus saw Advaifa carya siffing and
    worshiping fhe Lord wifh Ganges wafer and tuIas Ieaves.
    In ilis vcisc ilc woid avata is ilc subjcci ol ilc vcibs vasya and scvana
    harcna-siiiing and woisliping.` Tlc pliasc prabnu-u-jana iclcis io Si
    Visvamblaia and Si Gadadlaia.
    TEXT 128
    u bnuja aspnaIya baIc nar nar
    hsanc nasc, hsanc hanc, apana pasar
    He raised His fwo arms and IoudIy chanfed, Hari, Hari.` Somefimes He
    Iaughed, somefimes He cried, and somefimes He Iosf consciousness.
    TEXT 129
    mana-matta smna ycna harayc nunhara
    hrona chn,-ycna mana-rura-avatara
    He roared Iike an infoxicafed Iion. His wrafh was so infense if appeared fhaf
    fhe greaf Rudra had advenfed.
    TEXT 130
    avatc chnba-matra prabnu vsvambnara
    paIa murcnta na prtnvi-upara
    As soon as Lord Visvambhara saw Advaifa, He feII unconscious fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 131
    bnaht-yoga-prabnavc avata mana-baIa
    c mora prana-natna janIa sahaIa
    By dinf of His devofion, fhe mighfy Advaifa couId recognize, Here is fhe Lord
    of My Iife.`
    TEXT 132
    hat yabc cora aj`-bnavc manc-manc
    cta-na cur har buIa chnanc`
    He fhoughf, O My fhief, where wiII You go foday: You have been wandering
    abouf aII fhese days jusf Iife a fhief!
    Tlc woid cora (an oidinaiy local woid, uscd in ilis casc as a noun) mcans ilicl,`
    clcaici,` oi onc wlo conccals lis idcniiiy.` Tlc pliasc cur har mcans
    dccciving by liding onc's idcniiiy.`
    TEXT 133
    avatcra tnan tora na Iagc cora`
    corcra uparc cur harba ctna`
    Your fhievery wiII nof work wifh Advaifa, rafher I wiII sfeaI from fhe fhief
    righf now!`
    Tlc woid cora mcans ilc aci ol sicaling.` Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is
    cxplaincd as lollows: (Advaiia Piablu ilinls:) Jusi as My Loid Visvamblaia, ilc
    covcicd incainaiion, is dccciving Mc by conccaling His idcniiiy, I will similaily
    ialc advaniagc ol His picscni condiiion and sical and plundci liom ilis ilicl (in
    ilis casc, I will opcnly woislip Him and disclosc His supciioi posiiion) wiiloui
    Him lnowing.`
    TEXT 13+
    curra samaya cbc bujnya apanc
    sarva-puja-sajja Ia namIa tahnanc
    Undersfanding fhaf if was fhe proper opporfunify for sfeaIing, Advaifa came
    down from His seaf wifh arficIes for worship.
    Tlc woid curra mcans loi sicaling,` loi plundciing,` oi loi snaicling,` bui in
    ilis casc ii mcans loi disclosing ilc complcic supicmacy ol Si Malapiablu, wlo
    as ilc covcicd louniainlcad ol all incainaiions las conccalcd His aciual idcniiiy,
    by opcnly woisliping Him io His Advaiia's] lull saiislaciion.`
    TEXT 135-136
    paya, argnya, acamaniya Ia sc tnan
    catanya-carana pujc acarya-gosan
    ganna, puspa, nupa, ipa carana-uparc
    punan punan c sIoha pa, namasharc
    Thereaffer Advaifa carya began fo worship fhe Iofus feef of Sr Caifanya by
    offering padya, arghya, acamanya, sandaIwood pasfe, fIowers, incense, and
    Iamp. He fhen offered His obeisances whiIe recifing fhe foIIowing verse.
    Il an iniiiaicd dcvoicc wlo las icccivcd iniiiaiion liom a bona lidc spiiiiual masici
    dcsiics io lnow and cngagc in ilc pioccss ol woisliping ilc loius lcci ol Si
    Caiianya, ilcn lc slould discuss ilc bool Arcana-hana publislcd liom Si
    Gaudya Maila, Calcuiia.
    TEXT 137
    namo branmanya-cvaya
    go-branmana-ntaya ca
    jaga-ntaya hrsnaya
    govnaya namo naman
    (In fhe Vsnu Purana, PrahIada said:) Lef me offer my respecffuI obeisances
    unfo Lord Krsna, who is fhe worshipabIe Deify for aII brahminicaI men, who is
    fhe weII-wisher of cows and brahmanas, and who is aIways benefifing fhe whoIe
    worId. I offer my repeafed obeisances fo fhe PersonaIify of Godhead, known as
    Krsna and Govinda.`
    Tlc pliasc branmanya-cvaya mcans Hc wlo is woislipcd by lcaincd
    branmanas.` (Sidlaia Svam's Atma-prahasa commcniaiy)
    Il onc wanis io lnow ilc claboiaic mcanings ol go, hrsna, and govna, lc slould
    discuss Sila Jva Gosvam's commcniaiy on ilc liisi vcisc ol Pranma-samnta.
    TEXT 138
    punan punan sIoha pa paayc caranc
    cnya apana-prabnu harayc hrananc
    As He repeafedIy recifed fhis verse, Advaifa feII af fhe Lord's feef. Recognizing
    His Lord, He cried profuseIy.
    TEXT 139
    pahnaIIa u paa nayancra jaIc
    yoa-nasta har anaIa paa-taIc
    He washed fhe Lord's fwo Iofus feef wifh His fears and sfood by fhe Lord's feef
    wifh foIded hands.
    Tlc woid pahnaIIa (dciivcd liom ilc woid pahnaIana, wlicl is dciivcd liom
    prahsaIana, wlicl again is dciivcd liom pra+ilc Sansliii iooi hsaI, oi dciivcd liom
    ilc Hindi woid pahnaIna) mcans io wasl` oi io iinsc.`
    TEXT 1+0
    nas baIc gaanara jnva hamaa
    baIahcrc, gosan` c-mata na yuyaya
    Gadadhara smiIed, bif his fongue in surprise, and said, O Gosai! If is nof
    proper fo behave Iike fhis fowards a boy.`
    Tlc pliasc jnva hamaa iclcis io biiing oi picssing ilc ionguc wiil onc's iccil
    (maling a lacc indicaiing disappioval, cxiicmc cmbaiiassmcni, loibiddancc, oi
    piolibiiion.)
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc mcans O Piablu, ii is noi piopci loi You io aci in
    ilis way iowaids a boy lilc Visvamblaia.`
    TEXT 1+1
    nasayc avata gaanarcra vacanc
    gaanara` baIahc janba hatno-nc
    On hearing Gadadhara's words, Advaifa smiIed and said, Gadadhara, you wiII
    soon know who fhis boy is.`
    TEXT 1+2
    cttc baa vsmta naIa gaanara
    ncna bujn avatirna naIa isvara
    Gadadhara was sfruck wifh wonder and fhoughf, Perhaps fhe Supreme Lord
    has appeared.`
    ''Only ilosc wlo aic cicinal associaics ol Gauia-Kisna can, on sccing ilc Loid's
    cxiiaoidinaiy ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions ol lovc, undcisiand Si Kisna's Gauia
    pasiimcs. lui cvcn alici lcaiing and icciiing ilcsc pasiimcs ol Advaiia Piablu's
    spiiiiual icalizaiion, ilc clcaicd and clcaiing prahrta-sanajyas wlo imiiaic Him
    cxlibii vaiiciics ol liccniiousncss undci ilc inllucncc ol ilc clcaiing piopcnsiiy
    and ilus iiavcisc ilc pail io lcll wiiloui undcisianding ilc spccial claiaciciisiics
    ol Loid Caiianya's pasiimcs. Tlc clcaicd also biing aboui ilcii uiici iuinaiion by
    adoining ilcii clcaiing bcnclaciois as nava-gaurangas, oi ncw incainaiions ol
    Gauianga.`
    TEXT 1+3
    hata-hsanc vsvambnara prahasya banya
    chncna avcsa-maya avata-acarya
    Affer a whiIe Visvambhara regained His exfernaI consciousness and saw fhaf
    Advaifa carya was absorbed in ecsfasy.
    Tlc pliasc avcsa-maya mcans absoipiion in lovc ol God.`
    TEXT 1++
    apanarc Iuhaycna prabnu-vsvambnara
    avatcrc stut harc yu u hara
    Lord Visvambhara fhen fried fo hide HimseIf by offering prayers fo Advaifa
    wifh foIded hands.
    TEXT 1+5
    namashara har tanna paa-nuI Iaya
    apanara cna prabnu tanrc nvcaya
    The Lord offered His obeisances fo Advaifa and fook fhe dusf from His Iofus
    feef. Then He surrendered His body fo Advaifa.
    TEXT 1+6
    anugrana tum morc hara manasaya`
    tomara sc am,-ncna janna nscaya
    O Mahasaya, pIease be mercifuI fo Me! Know for cerfain fhaf I beIong fo You.
    TEXT 1+7
    nanya naIama am chnya tomarc
    tum hrpa harIc sc hrsna-nama spnurc
    My Iife has become successfuI by seeing You. OnIy by Your mercy wiII I be
    abIe fo chanf fhe name of Krsna.
    TEXT 1+8
    tum sc hartc para bnava-banna-nasa
    tomara nrayc hrsna sarvaa prahasa
    You aIone are capabIe of desfroying My maferiaI bondage, for Krsna is aIways
    manifesf in Your hearf.`
    TEXT 1+9
    nja-bnahtc baatc tnahura sc janc
    ycna harc bnahta, tcna harcna apanc
    The Lord knows weII how fo increase fhe gIories of His devofees. He freafs His
    devofees as fhey freaf Him.
    Tlc Supicmc Loid, wlo is coniiollcd by His dcvoiccs, lnows low io conquci and
    incicasc ilc gloiics ol His scivanis. Tlosc wlo aic dcvoid ol dcvoicc associaiion
    cannoi lnow ol ilis. Moicovci, jusi as ilc dcvoicc scivanis cxlibii vaiious loving
    sciviccs oui ol icspcci loi ilcii woislipablc Loid, ilc Loid, wlo is ilc lilc and
    soul ol His dcvoiccs, also iccipiocaics wiil His bclovcd dcvoiccs by icndciing
    ilcm vaiious loving sciviccs, ilus cxlibiiing His incompaiablc, unlimiicd
    allcciion loi His dcvoiccs. Yci onc slould noi misundcisiand liom ilis ilai by
    sciving His dcvoiccs oui ol lovc ilc Loid is indicaiing ilai Hc is noi ilc supicmc
    objcci ol woislip, iailci Hc is displaying ilc qualiiy ol bnahta-vatsaIya, oi
    allcciion io His dcvoicc, by aciing as ilc dcvoicc ol His dcvoicc in oidci io icvcal
    io ilc woild ilc iniimaic yci icvcicniial iclaiionslip bciwccn ilc Loid and His
    dcvoicc.
    TEXT 150
    manc baIc avata,-h hara bnar-bnur
    corcra uparc agc haryacn cur
    Advaifa fhoughf, You fhink You are very cIever, buf I have sfoIen from fhe
    fhief.`
    Tlc woid bnar in bnar-bnur mcans gicaily,` cxiicmcly,` oi cxccssivcly,` and
    ilc woid bnur mcans icvcicncc.` Tlcicloic ilc pliasc bnar-bnur mcans
    clcvcincss,` cunning,` cxpciiisc,` biavciy,` biaggciy,` slicwdncss,` oi
    maiuiiiy.`
    Si Advaiia Piablu ilougli, In spiic ol conccaling Youi idcniiiy as ilc Loid ol ilc
    louiiccn woilds and cndcavoiing io cxpand My gloiics, I lavc succcsslully
    iccognizcd Youi mosi conlidcniial supicmacy by sciving You wlilc You wcic
    unconscious. Youi aciual idcniiiy las manilcsi io Mc; in oilci woids, icalizing
    ilai You aic Viajcndia-nandana, I lavc discloscd io cvciyonc ilai You aic ilc
    covcicd louniainlcad ol all incainaiions.`
    TEXT 151
    nasya avata hcnu harIa uttara
    saba natc tum mora baa, vsvambnara`
    Thereaffer Advaifa smiIed and said, O Visvambhara, fo Me You are greafer
    fhan aII!
    TEXT 152
    hrsna-hatna-hautuhc tnahba c tnan
    nrantara toma ycna chnbarc pa
    I wish fo Iive here and discuss fopics of Krsna wifh You, so fhaf I can
    consfanfIy see You.
    TEXT 153
    sarva-vasnavcra ccna-tomarc chntc
    tomara santa hrsna-hirtana hartc
    If is fhe desire of aII Vaisnavas fo see You and chanf fhe hoIy names of Krsna
    wifh You.`
    TEXT 15+
    avatcra vahya sun parama-narsc
    svihara harya caIIcna nja-vasc
    The Lord happiIy accepfed Advaifa's words and fhen refurned fo His home.
    TEXT 155
    janIa avata,-naIa prabnura prahasa
    parihstc caIIcna santpura-vasa
    Advaifa undersfood fhaf fhe Lord has reveaIed HimseIf, yef in order fo fesf
    Him, He wenf fo Sanfipura.
    TEXT 156
    satya ya prabnu naya, mu nana asa
    tabc morc bannya anbc nja-pasa
    If He is acfuaIIy fhe Lord and I am acfuaIIy His servanf, fhen He wiII bind Me
    and bring Me fo His side.`
    Tlc woid bannya mcans by iying wiil ilc iopcs ol mcicy oi sciviioislip.`
    TEXT 157-158
    avatcra ctta bujnbara saht hara`
    yanra saht-haranc catanya-avatara
    c-saba hatnaya yara nanha pratita
    saya anan-pata tara janna nscta
    Who has fhe abiIify fo undersfand fhe hearf of Advaifa, by whose infIuence
    Lord Caifanya incarnafed: Know for cerfain fhaf one who does nof have faifh in
    fhese fopics wiII soon faII down.
    ''To ascciiain ilc iiuil icgaiding Advaiia Piablu is an cxiicmcly dilliculi maiici
    loi oidinaiy so-callcd lcaincd pcisons. Sila Advaiia Piablu is a plcnaiy poiiion ol
    Mala-Visnu, wlo lics on ilc Causal Occan. Hc biougli Siman Malapiablu, His
    supicmc woislipablc Loid, io ilis woild and madc Him visiblc io and casily
    aiiainablc by cvciyonc. Only Si Advaiia Piablu is capablc ol biinging io ilis
    woild ilc Supicmc Loid, Viajcndia-nandana, ilc causc ol all causcs. Simply by ilc
    mcicy ol Si Advaiia caiya, wlo is nondillcicni liom Si Haii, ilc living cniiiics
    wlo aic avcisc io Loid Haii lavc icccivcd ilc oppoiiuniiy io lnow Si
    Caiianyadcva, ilc mosi magnanimous disiiibuioi ol hrsna-prcma. Tlc causclcss
    mcicy ol Si Advaiia caiya iowaids ilosc living cniiiics wlo aic avcisc io Gauia
    and Kisna is ilc mcans by wlicl ilcii maiciial misciics liom iimc immcmoiial aic
    miiigaicd. Il an unloiiunaic soul bccomcs laiillcss as a icsuli ol bcing unablc io
    cnici inio ilc iiuils ol ilcsc mosi cxalicd iopics, ilcn lc immcdiaicly bccomcs
    dcgiadcd, in oilci woids, lc is dcpiivcd ol lis piciy.
    TEXT 159
    manaprabnu vsvambnara prat-nc-nc
    sanhirtana harc sarva-vasnavcra sanc
    In fhis way, Mahaprabhu Visvambhara engaged daiIy in congregafionaI
    chanfing of fhe hoIy names in fhe company of fhe Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 160
    sabc baa ananta chn vsvambnara
    Iahntc na parc hcna apana-isvara
    Everyone was greafIy pIeased fo see Visvambhara, buf fhey couId nof
    recognize Him as fheir worshipabIe Lord.
    TEXT 161
    sarva-vIahsana tanra parama-avcsa
    chnya sabara cttc sancna vscsa
    His sfafe of supreme spirifuaI absorpfion disfinguished Him from ofhers, and
    on seeing fhis, everyone became suspicious.
    TEXT 162
    yahnana prabnura naya anana-avcsa
    hc hanbc tana, sabc parc prabnu scsa
    Who can describe fhe Lord's bIissfuI absorpfion ofher fhan Lord Sesa:
    Tlc woids prabnu scsa iclcis io ilc ilousand-lcadcd Loid Anania.
    TEXT 163
    satcha-janc o hampa narbarc narc
    nayanc vanayc sata-sata-nai-narc
    Even one hundred peopIe were nof abIe fo hoId Him sfeady when His body
    began fo shiver, and when fears fIowed from His eyes if appeared as if hundreds
    of rivers were fIowing.
    TEXT 16+
    hanaha-panasa ycna puIahta anga
    hsanc-hsanc atta-atta nasc banu ranga
    The hairs of His body sfanding on end made His body Iook Iike a goIden
    jackfruif. Somefimes He Iaughed haughfiIy and somefimes He smiIed.
    TEXT 165
    hsanc naya ananc murcnta pranarcha
    banya naIc na baIcna hrsna-vyatrcha
    Somefimes in ecsfasy He Iosf consciousness for fhree hours, and on regaining
    consciousness He wouId nof speak abouf anyfhing ofher fhan Krsna.
    As soon as ilc Loid iciuincd liom inicinal consciousncss io cxicinal
    consciousncss, Hc would inccssanily clani ilc namcs ol Kisna. As living cniiiics
    wlo aic avcisc io Kisna always icmain bcicli ol ilc Loid's scivicc wlilc icmaining
    in ciilci ilc siaic ol dccp slccp oi dicaming and upon waling immcdiaicly cngagc
    in discussing iopics ol ilcii own scnsc giaiilicaiion-sucl bclavioi was noi lound
    in ilc Loid. As icaclci ol ilc liglcsi idcals, all His aciiviiics, wlcilci inicinal oi
    cxicinal, wcic bascd on ilc scivicc ol Kisna.
    TEXT 166
    nunhara suntc u sravana varc
    tana anugranc tana bnahta-gana tarc
    The ears of peopIe were pierced by His Ioud roar, buf by His grace fhe
    devofees were deIivered.
    Wlcn godlcss pcoplc lcaid ilc Loid's loud cxclamaiions ol lovc loi Kisna ilcii
    caidiums wcic almosi biolcn, bui by ilc Loid's mcicy wlcn ilc dcvoiccs lcaid
    ilc samc sound ilcy aclicvcd liccdom liom maiciial cnjoymcni, wlicl is noi
    iclaicd io Kisna. In oilci woids, ilcii inclinaiion iowaids ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid
    giadually incicascd.
    TEXT 167
    sarva-anga stambna-hrt hsanc-hsanc naya
    hsanc naya sc anga navanita-maya
    Somefimes His enfire body assumed fhe sfafionary form of a piIIar, and
    somefimes fhe same body became as soff as buffer.
    TEXT 168
    apurva chnya saba-bnagavata-ganc
    nara-jnana ara hcna na harayc manc
    When fhe devofees saw fhese wonderfuI sighfs, fhey no Ionger considered Him
    an ordinary human being.
    TEXT 169
    hcna baIc,-c purusa amsa-avatara
    hcna baIc,-c sarirc hrsncra vnara
    Someone said, This person is a parfiaI incarnafion of fhe Supreme Lord.`
    Someone eIse said, Lord Krsna sporfs in His body.`
    TEXT 170
    hcna baIc,-hba suha, pranIaa, naraa
    hcna baIc,-ncna bujn hnanIa apaa
    Someone said, He may be Sukadeva Gosvam, PrahIada, or Narada.` Anofher
    said, If appears fhaf aII our froubIes wiII be vanquished.`
    TEXT 171
    yata saba bnagavata-gancra grnni
    tanra baIc,-hrsna as janmIa apan
    AII fhe wives of fhe devofees said, If appears fhaf Krsna has personaIIy
    appeared.`
    TEXT 172
    hcna baIc,-c bujn prabnu-avatara
    c-mata manc sabc harcna vcara
    Someone said, Perhaps He is an incarnafion of fhe Supreme Lord.` In fhis
    way fhey aII considered fhe Lord in fheir own way.
    TEXT 173
    banya naIc tnahura sabara gaIa nar
    yc hranana harc tana hantc na par
    The way fhe Lord heId fhe devofees by fhe neck and began fo cry when He
    regained exfernaI consciousness, I am unabIe fo describe.
    TEXT 17+
    amuny ananyan nantaran
    narc tva-aIohanam antarcna
    anatna-banno harunaha-snno
    na nanta na nanta hatnam nayam
    O My Lord, O Supreme PersonaIify of Godhead, O friend of fhe heIpIess! You
    are fhe onIy ocean of mercy! Because I have nof mef You, My inauspicious days
    and nighfs have become unbearabIe. I do nof know how I shaII pass fhe fime.`
    Tlis vcisc is claboiaicd in ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 2.59), wlcicin ilc
    Loid cxpicsscs His lcclings ol scpaiaiion loi Kisna as lollows: All ilcsc
    inauspicious days and niglis aic noi passing, loi I lavc noi mci You. Ii is dilliculi
    io lnow low io pass all ilis iimc. lui You aic ilc liicnd ol ilc lclplcss and an
    occan ol mcicy. Kindly givc Mc Youi audicncc, loi I am in a piccaiious posiiion.`
    TEXT 175
    hotna gcIc pamu sc muraIi-vaana`
    baItc cnaayc svasa, harayc hranana
    Where wiII I find Krsna, who pIays on His fIufe:` Speaking in fhis way, He
    sighed deepIy and wepf.
    In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (Manya 2.15) ii is siaicd: Si Caiianya Malapiablu
    uscd io cxpicss His mind in ilis way, Wlcic is ilc Loid ol My lilc, wlo is playing
    His lluic' Wlai slall I do now' Wlcic slould I go io lind ilc son ol Malaiaja
    Nanda''` Also in Catanya-cartamrta (Antya 12.5, 15.2+, and 17.53) ii is siaicd:
    Tlc Loid would ciy, O My Loid Kisna, My lilc and soul! O son ol Malaiaja
    Nanda, wlcic slall I go' Wlcic slall I aiiain You' O Supicmc Pcisonaliiy wlo
    plays wiil Youi lluic io Youi mouil! Wlai slall I do' Wlcic slall I go' Wlcic
    can I go io gci Kisna' Plcasc, boil ol you, icll Mc low I can lind Him. How slall I
    lind Kisna' Wlai slall I do' Wlcic slall I go' Wlcic can I mcci Him' lccausc I
    cannoi lind Kisna, My lilc is lcaving Mc.'`
    TEXT 176
    stnra na prabnu saba-apta-gana-stnanc
    prabnu baIc,-mora unhna haron nvcanc
    When He became caIm, fhe Lord said fo His infimafe devofees, Now I wiII
    reIafe fopics of My disfress fo you.`
    TEXT 177
    prabnu baIc,-mora sc unhncra anta na
    paya o naranu jivana-hana
    The Lord said, There is no end fo My disfress, because affer achieving Kanai,
    fhe Lord of My Iife, I fhen Iosf Him.`
    Tlc pliasc jivana-hana iclcis io Kanu (Nanda-nandana), wlo is onc's vciy lilc.
    TEXT 178
    sabara santosa naIa ranasya suntc
    srana har sabc vasIcna car-bntc
    Everyone was safisfied fo hear fhe Lord's confidenfiaI fopics, so fhey aII
    respecffuIIy saf around Him.
    Tlc woid ranasya iclcis io a sccici oi unmanilcsi iopic oi incidcni.
    TEXT 179
    hananra natasaIa-namc cha grama
    gaya natc astc chnnu sc stnana
    WhiIe refurning from Gaya I came fo fhe viIIage named Kanai NafasaIa.
    Tlc placc lnown as Kanai Naiasala is lnown by local pcoplc as Kanlaiyaia-silana.
    Tlis placc is siiuaicd iwo milcs noiilcasi ol ilc iailway siaiion namcd Talajladi,
    wlicl is on ilc Howial, Kaiwa, Azimganja, lailaiwa Loop linc ol ilc Lasicin
    Railway. Onc can also go ilcic on ilc liglway via Mangala-laia villagc. Kanai
    Naiasala is suiioundcd on all sidcs by dcnsc loicsi. Simai Radlila and Si
    Kanlaiyalalaji along wiil many saIagrama-sIas aic bcing woislipcd in a icmplc ai
    ilc iop ol a small lill ilcic sincc iimc immcmoiial. Ii is said ilai adjaccni io ilis
    icmplc ilcic is a sionc slab mailcd wiil ilc loius looipiinis ol Si Caiianya
    Malapiablu. Tlcy aic all woislipcd now by a icnounccd pujari. lciwccn ilc
    looipiinis and ilc icmplc, anoilci icmplc dcdicaicd io ilc loius lcci ol Gauia las
    bccn buili by ilc cnilusiasiic scivanis ol Si Caiianya Maila ol Sidlama Mayapui
    in ilc ycai ++3 Gauiabda (1929). Tlc Gangcs and ilc ncaicsi labiiaiion aic boil
    onc milc liom ilis placc.
    TEXT 180
    tamaIa-syamaIa cha baIaha sunara
    nava-gunja-santa huntaIa manonara
    I saw a beaufifuI boy, bIackish Iike a tamaIa free. His enchanfing curIy hair
    was decorafed wifh fresh gunja.
    TEXT 181
    vctra mayura-puccna sobnc ta-upar
    jnaIamaIa man-gana,-Iahntc na par
    His head was decorafed wifh a coIorfuI peacock feafher, and fhe jeweIs on His
    body were so brighf fhaf I couId nof see Him properIy.
    TEXT 182
    natctc monana vamsi parama-sunara
    caranc nupura sobnc at-manonara
    He heId an enchanfing fIufe in His hand, and His Iofus feef were adorned
    wifh affracfive ankIe beIIs.
    TEXT 183
    niIa-stambna jn bnujc ratna-aIanhara
    srivatsa-haustubna vahsc sobnc man-nara
    His arms were decorafed wifh jeweIed ornamenfs and defeafed fhe beaufy of
    bIue coIumns. His chesf was adorned wifh fhe mark of Srvafsa, fhe Kausfubha
    gem, and jeweIed neckIaces.
    TEXT 18+
    h hanba sc pita-natira parnana
    mahara-hunaIa sobnc hamaIa-nayana
    How can I describe fhe manner in which He wore His yeIIow garmenfs: His
    shark-shaped earrings increased fhe beaufy of His Iofus eyes.
    TEXT 185
    amara samipc aIa nastc-nastc
    ama aIngya paIaIa hon bntc
    He smiIed as He approached Me, and affer embracing Me, He ran away.`
    TEXT 186
    h rupc hancna hatna sri-gaurasunarc
    tana hrpa vna tana hc bujntc parc`
    Who can undersfand fhe mood in which Gaurasundara is speaking excepf one
    who is favored by Him:
    No onc is capablc ol undcisianding ilc mood, ilc siaic ol mind, oi ilc puiposc loi
    wlicl ilc Loid spcals sucl uncommon woids. Tlosc wlo lalscly claim io lavc
    aclicvcd lovc ol God and aiiilicially iiy io imiiaic Gauiasundaia's lovc ol God aic
    swilily iusling iowaids lcll wiiloui impcdimcni. Wlcn ilc prahrta-sanajyas
    cndcavoi io iuin ilcmsclvcs by accumulaiing gold, womcn, and lamc wiil ilc cvil
    moiivc ol dccciving ilcmsclvcs and oilcis and by giving up ilc scivicc ol Haii
    wiiloui undcisianding ilc claiaciciisiics ol Gauia, wlo is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol
    iiansccndcnial vpraIambna-in oilci woids, wlcn ilcy acccpi ilc abominablc
    lcci ol ilc anyabnIasis, laimis, and jnanis, wlo aic dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io
    Kisna and wlo aic cngagcd in maiciial scnsc giaiilicaiion, as ilc loius lcci ol ilc
    spiiiiual masici-ilcn ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilcy lavc noi icccivcd any mcicy
    liom Si Gauiasundaia; iailci ilcy inviic giavc inauspiciousncss as ilc icsuli ol
    ilcii own ollcnscs ol iiying io cnjoy Gauia.
    TEXT 187
    hantc hantc murcna gcIa vsvambnara
    paIa na hrsna` baI prtnvi-upara
    WhiIe speaking in fhis way, Visvambhara Iosf consciousness and feII fo fhe
    ground excIaiming, O Krsna!`
    TEXT 188
    atnc-vyatnc narc saba hrsna hrsna baI
    stnra har jnaIcna sri-angcra nuI
    The devofees quickIy picked Him up as fhey aII chanfed, Krsna, Krsna.` They
    pacified Him and brushed fhe dusf from His body.
    TEXT 189
    stnra naya o prabnu stnra nan naya
    hotna hrsna` hotna hrsna` baIya hanaya
    AIfhough fhe Lord was pacified, He couId nof remain caIm. He confinuousIy
    cried, saying, Where is Krsna: Where is Krsna:`
    TEXT 190
    hsanchc naIa stnra sri-gaurasunara
    svabnavc naIa at-namra-haIcvara
    Affer a whiIe, Sr Gaurasundara became caIm and exhibifed exfreme, nafuraI
    humiIify.
    TEXT 191
    parama-santosa ctta naIa sabara
    sunya prabnura bnaht-hatnara pracara
    Everyone presenf became greafIy safisfied on hearing fhe Lord's expIanafion of
    His devofionaI senfimenfs.
    TEXT 192
    sabc baIc,-amara-sabara baa punya
    tum-ncna-sangc sabc naIana nanya
    They said, We are indeed bIessed, because You have made us mosf forfunafe
    wifh Your company.
    TEXT 193
    tum sangc yara, tara vahuntnc h harc`
    tIchc tomara sangc bnaht-pnaIa narc
    Whaf is fhe vaIue of Vaikunfha for one who associafes wifh You: A singIe
    momenf wifh You yieIds fhe fruif of devofion.
    Tlc woid vahuntnc iclcis io ilc spiiiiual sly, wlicl is saiuiaicd wiil opulcncc.
    Tlc pliasc tara vahuntnc h harc indicaics ilai loi sucl a pcison, cvcn Vailunila,
    wlicl is lull ol opulcncc, is disagiccablc oi ol lcss impoiiancc.
    Tlc woid tIchc mcans loi a liaciion ol a momcni.` Anoilci icading ol tIchc is
    tIarna wlicl mcans ilc samc].
    TEXT 19+
    anupaIya tomara amara sarva-jana
    sabara nayaha na harana hirtana
    We are aII dependenf on You. May You Iead us in hrtana.
    TEXT 195
    pasanira vahyc agna sarira sahaIa
    tomara c prcma-jaIc harana sitaIa
    Our bodies are burning from fhe fiery words of fhe afheisfs. PIease mifigafe
    our suffering wifh fhe cooI wafer of Your Iove.`
    TEXT 196
    santosc sabara prat harya asvasa
    caIIcna matta-smna-praya nja-vasa
    Thereaffer fhe Lord happiIy soIaced everyone and refurned fo His house Iike a
    maddened Iion.
    TEXT 197
    grnc aIc o nan vyabnara-prastava
    nrantara anana-avcsa-avrbnava
    AIfhough He refurned home, He did nof enjoy househoId pIeasures. Rafher,
    He consfanfIy enjoyed franscendenfaI bIiss.
    Tlc pliasc vyabnara-prastava iclcis io ilc woildly dcalings ol grnamcnis and
    grnastnas.
    Alilougl Siman Malapiablu, wlo is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol vpraIambna and wlo
    is inioxicaicd wiil lcclings ol scpaiaiion liom Kisna, iciuincd io His lousc, Hc
    did noi wclcomc any iypc ol aciiviiics ilai wcic noi iclaicd io Kisna oi ilai wcic
    lull ol maiciial cnjoymcni in ilc couisc ol His lamily allaiis. Ii sccmcd ilai lovc
    duc io scpaiaiion liom Kisna pcisonally appcaicd and consianily icmaincd ai ilc
    lousc ol Gauianga. Tlc conjugal pasiimcs noi bascd on sciipiuics bui opposcd io
    ilcii conclusions ilai aic concocicd oi composcd in ilc lciiilc biains ol illicii,
    aiiaclcd louscloldcis, oi ncwly aiiscn gaura-nagaris, bciwccn Si Gauiasundaia
    and Mala-Lalsm Simai Visnupiiya, wlo is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol loving
    dcvoiion, wlo is picdominanily in asvarya-rasa, and wlo is ilc maiiicd consoii
    ol ilc Loid, aic clcaily and vclcmcnily icluicd in ilis vcisc by Tlaluia Simad
    Vindavana dasa, wlo is ilc incainaiion ol Si Vyasa.
    TEXT 198
    hata va anana-nara vanc sri-nayanc
    carancra ganga hba aIa vaanc`
    The fears of Iove fhaf fIowed from His eyes were such fhaf if appeared fhaf fhe
    Ganges, which fIows from His feef, was now fIowing from His eyes.
    Tlc oinamcnial languagc lnown as utprchsa, oi liguiaiivc spcccl, uscd by ilc
    auiloi in ilis vcisc is clcai cvidcncc ol lis incompaiablc pociic gcnius.
    In ilis vcisc ilc icais ol lovc ilai llowcd liom ilc Loid's cycs aic compaicd io ilc
    llow ol ilc Gangcs, wlicl cmanaics liom His loius lcci. Jusi by sccing ilc icais ol
    lovc llowing liom ilc cycs ol ilc Loid, onc naiuially ilinls (''icnsc) ilai ilc
    waicis ol ilc Gangcs aic aciually llowing-ilis is ilc oinamcnial languagc lnown
    as liguiaiivc spcccl.
    TEXT 199
    hotna hrsna` hotna hrsna` matra prabnu baIc
    ara hcna hatna nan paya jjnasIc
    The onIy words fhe Lord spoke were, Where is Krsna: Where is Krsna:` Even
    on inquiry, fhere was no ofher repIy.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc is cxplaincd as lollows: Il onc inquiicd aboui
    anyiling oilci ilan Kisna liom ilc Loid, wlo was ovciwlclmcd wiil lcclings ol
    scpaiaiion liom Kisna, ilcn ilc inquiici would noi icccivc any icsponsc oilci
    ilan iopics ol Kisna.
    TEXT 200
    yc-vasnavc tnahura chncna vyamanc
    tannarc jjnascna,-hrsna, hon hnanc`
    When fhe Lord saw any devofee, He asked, Where is Krsna:`
    Scc picvious vcisc 175.
    TEXT 201
    baIya hranana prabnu harc atsaya
    yc janc yc-mata, sc-mata prabonaya
    Affer speaking in fhis way, fhe Lord wouId cry profuseIy and fhe devofees
    wouId soIace Him according fo fheir abiIify.
    TEXT 202
    cha-na tambuIa Iaya gaanara
    narsc naIa as prabnura gocara
    One day Gadadhara happiIy came before fhe Lord wifh some befeI nuf in his
    hand.
    TEXT 203
    gaanarc chn prabnu harcna jjnasa
    hotna hrsna acncna syamaIa pita-vasa`
    On seeing Gadadhara, fhe Lord asked, Where is fhaf bIackish Krsna, who is
    dressed in yeIIow cIofh:`
    TEXT 20+
    sc art chntc sarva-nraya varc
    h boIa baIbc,-ncna vacana na spnurc
    Anyone's hearf wouId be pierced on seeing fhe Lord's infense Ionging.
    Gadadhara was perpIexed abouf how fo repIy.
    Tlc sccond linc is cxplaincd as lollows: Sincc ilc asscmblcd dcvoiccs wcic ablc io
    lind suiiablc woids io solacc ilc Loid, wlo was alllicicd wiil lcclings ol
    scpaiaiion liom Kisna, ilcy bccamc spcccllcss.
    TEXT 205
    sambnramc baIcna gaanara-manasaya
    nravan tnahc hrsna tomara nraya
    Gadadhara respecffuIIy repIied, Krsna aIways resides wifhin Your hearf.`
    In ilis casc, ilc woid sambnrama mcans cxciicd duc io lcai oi icspcci.`
    TEXT 206
    nrayc acncna hrsna vacana sunya
    apana-nraya prabnu crc nahna ya
    As soon as fhe Lord heard fhe words, Krsna is in Your hearf,` He began fo
    scrafch af His chesf wifh His fingernaiIs.
    TEXT 207
    atnc-vyatnc gaanara u natc nari
    nana-matc prabon rahnIa stnra har
    Gadadhara quickIy caughf fhe Lord's hands and pacified Him wifh various
    words of soIace.
    TEXT 208
    c asbcna hrsna, stnra nao manc
    gaanara baIc, a chncna apanc
    Gadadhara said, Be pafienf, Krsna wiII come now,` as mofher Sac Iooked on.
    TEXT 209
    baa tusta naIa a gaanara-prat
    c-mata ssura bun nan chn hat
    Mofher Sac became very pIeased wifh Gadadhara and fhoughf, I haven'f seen
    such an infeIIigenf boy before.`
    TEXT 210
    mun bnayc nan par sammuhna natc
    ssu na hcmana prabonIa bnaIa-matc
    Ouf of fear, I cannof sfand before Him. Yef how niceIy he consoIed Him.`
    TEXT 211
    a baIc,-bapa` tum sarvaa tnahba
    cnaya unara sanga hotna na yaba
    Mofher Sac said, My dear boy, aIways remain wifh Him. Do nof go anywhere
    wifhouf Him.`
    TEXT 212
    abnuta prabnura prcma-yoga chn a
    putra-ncna jnana ara manc hcnu na
    On seeing fhe Lord's wonderfuI ecsfafic Iove, mofher Sac no Ionger
    considered Him her son.
    In ilis casc, moilci Sac manilcsicd vatsaIya-rasa mixcd wiil opulcncc lilc
    Dcval.
    TEXT 213
    manc bnavc a,-c purusa nara nanc
    manusycra nayanc h cta nara vanc`
    She fhoughf, This personaIify is nof an ordinary human being. Can fears fIow
    Iike fhaf from fhe eyes of an ordinary human being:
    Tlc woid nara mcans moiial,` luman bcing,` oi man.` Tlc pliasc c purusa
    nara nanc mcans ilis Visvamblaia is cciiainly somc uncommon cxiiaoidinaiy
    pcisonaliiy.`
    TEXT 21+
    nan jan asyacnc hon manasaya
    bnayc a prabnura sammuhna nan naya
    I do nof know whaf greaf personaIify has appeared in my famiIy.` Frighfened
    in fhis way, mofher Sac did nof come before fhe Lord.
    TEXT 215
    sarva-bnahta-gana sannya-samaya naIc
    asya prabnura grnc aIpc-aIpc mIc
    In fhe evening aII fhe devofees graduaIIy assembIed af fhe Lord's house.
    TEXT 216
    bnaht-yoga-santa yc-saba sIoha naya
    patc IagIa sri-muhuna-manasaya
    Thereaffer Sr Mukunda began fo recife various verses gIorifying devofionaI
    service.
    TEXT 217
    punyavanta muhuncra ncna vya nvan
    sunIc avsta naycna vja-man
    The mosf forfunafe Mukunda had such a divine voice fhaf as soon as fhe cresf
    jeweI of brahmanas heard him, He became absorbed in france.
    Tlc woid nvan mcans mclodious oi swcci voicc.`
    TEXT 218
    nar boIa baI prabnu IagIa garjtc
    catur-hc pac, hcna na parc nartc
    The Lord began fo IoudIy cry ouf, Hari boI!` He fhen feII on fhe ground in fhe
    various direcfions, and no one couId hoId Him.
    TEXT 219
    trasa, nasa, hampa, svca, puIaha, garjana
    cha-barc sarva-bnava Ia arasana
    AII fransformafions of ecsfafic Iove Iike fear, Iaughfer, shivering, perspiring,
    hairs sfanding on end, and fhundering voice simuIfaneousIy manifesfed in His
    body.
    Sincc ilc giaviiy and mosi cxalicd posiiion ol Simai Radlila, wlo bcwildcis
    Kisna and wlo is ilc uliimaic slclici ol ilosc wlo lavc ialcn iclugc ol ilc
    conjugal rasa, aic supciioi io all, ilc anubnavas, sattvha-bnavas, and vyabncari oi
    sancari-bnavas simuliancously and lully manilcsi in Hci lcaii loi ilc plcasuic ol
    Kisna's scnscs. Tlcicloic ii is noi ai all asionisling ilai ilcsc bnavas will
    simuliancously manilcsi in ilc lcaii ol ilc Loid, wlo is absoibcd in ilc mood ol
    Simai Radlila.
    TEXT 220
    apurva chnya suhnc gaya bnahta-gana
    isvarcra prcmavcsa nanc samvarana
    On seeing fhis unique manifesfafion, fhe devofees sang in greaf joy. The Ioving
    senfimenfs of fhe Lord couId nof be checked.
    TEXT 221
    sarva-nsa yaya ycna munurtcha-praya
    prabnatc va hatnanct prabnu banya paya
    The enfire nighf passed Iike a momenf. In fhe morning fhe Lord seemed fo
    regain some exfernaI consciousness.
    TEXT 222
    c-mata nja-grnc sri-sacinanana
    nravan nss harcna hirtana
    In fhis way fhe son of Sac reguIarIy performed hrtana in His house
    fhroughouf fhe day and nighf.
    TEXT 223
    arambnIa manaprabnu hirtana-prahasa
    sahaIa-bnahtcra unhna naya chn nasa
    Thus fhe Supreme Lord inaugurafed fhe performance of hrtana. As a resuIf,
    aII fhe devofees' disfress was mifigafed.
    TEXT 22+
    nar boIa baI ahc sri-sacinanana
    gnana-gnana pasanira naya jagarana
    As Sr Sacnandana IoudIy cried ouf, Hari boI!` fhe sIeep of fhe afheisfs was
    repeafedIy broken.
    Tlc ailcisis wlo aic avcisc io ilc scivicc ol Kisna aic always awalc loi cnjoying
    scnsc giaiilicaiion, and ilcy aic aslccp loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna-ilus ilcy loigci
    Kisna's scivicc. lui duc io Sacnandana's loud claniing ol ilc namcs ol Haii, ilcii
    slccping in ignoiancc was biolcn and ilcii lcaiis, wlicl wcic avcisc io ilc
    scivicc ol Haii, bccamc aiouscd and siaiilcd.
    TEXT 225-228
    nra-suhna-bnangc banrmuhna hruna naya
    yaya ycna-mata ccna baIya maraya
    hcna baIc,-c-guIara naIa h ba`
    hcna baIc,-ratryc nra yatc na pa
    hcna baIc,-gosan rusbc baa ahc
    c-guIara sarva-nasa nabc c pahc
    hcna baIc,-jnana-yoga cya vcara
    parama-unata-ncna sabara vyabnara
    When fhe happiness of fheir sIeep was broken, fhe afheisfs became angry and
    bIasphemed as fhey pIeased for fheir own ruinafion. Someone said, Whaf
    madness has come upon fhem:` Someone eIse said, We are unabIe fo sIeep af
    nighf.` Someone said, The Lord wiII become angry from fhis Ioud noise, and
    fhaf wiII resuIf in fheir desfrucfion.` Anofher said, Rafher fhan cuIfivafing
    knowIedge, fhey are acfing mosf arroganfIy.`
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Scvcn, vcisc 21, Clapici Llcvcn, vciscs 53-57, Clapici
    Sixiccn, vciscs 10-13 and 255-262, 269, and 270.
    TEXT 229
    hcna baIc,-hscra hirtana hc va janc`
    cta paha harc c srivasya-vamanc
    Someone said, Who knows whaf kind of hrtana fhey are doing: Thaf fooIish
    brahmana Srvasa is behind aII fhis.
    Tlc woid paha mcans cioolcd` oi iioublc-malci.` Tlc woid vamanc mcans
    (wiil disicspcci) a branmana.`
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc mcans ilis branmana Sivasa is ilc iooi causc ol all
    ilis conspiiacy, iniiiguc, and cvil dcsign.`
    TEXT 230
    magya hnabara Iag mI car bna
    hrsna baI aha cnac-ycna mana-ba
    In order fo fiII fheir beIIies by begging, fhese four brofhers IoudIy caII ouf fhe
    name of Krsna as if fhey were affIicfed by insanify.
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Sixiccn, vciscs 12-13.
    Tlc woid mana-ba mcans discasc ol insaniiy,` oi ncivous malady.`
    TEXT 231
    manc-manc baIIc h punya nan naya`
    baa har ahIc h punya upajaya`
    Can fhey nof achieve piefy by chanfing in fheir minds: Does chanfing IoudIy
    besfow greafer piefy:`
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Sixiccn, vciscs 257, 269, and 270.
    TEXT 232
    hcna baIc,-arc bna` paIa pramaa
    srivascra Iag naIa cscra utsaa
    Someone eIse said, O brofhers, we are doomed! Because of Srvasa, fhe enfire
    counfry wiII be ruined.
    Tlc woid paIa mcans jusi aiiivcd` oi jusi lappcncd.` Tlc woid pramaa
    mcans dangci` oi calamiiy.`
    Tlc woid utsaa mcans dcsiiuciion` oi annililaiion.`
    TEXT 233
    aj mun coyanc sunIun saba hatna
    rajara ajnaya u nao asc ctna
    I have heard fhis morning fhaf on fhe King's order fwo boafs are on fheir way
    here.
    Ioi ilc mcaning ol ilc woid coyanc scc A-hnana, Clapici Iiliccn, vcisc 25.
    TEXT 23+
    sunIcha naiyara hirtana vscsa
    narya nvarc naIa rajara acsa
    The King has heard abouf fhe Ioud hrtana in Nadia, fherefore he has ordered
    fhaf fhey be arresfed and broughf before him.
    TEXT 235
    yc-tc-hc paIabc srivasa-panta
    ama saba Iaya sarva-nasa upastnta
    Now Srvasa Pandifa wiII sIip off in some direcfion or ofher, Ieaving us fo face
    cerfain ruin.
    TEXT 236
    tahnanc baInu mun naya muhnara
    srivascra gnara pncI gangara bntara
    I bIunfIy foId you before fhaf we shouId fhrow Srvasa's house info fhe
    Ganges.
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Sixiccn, vcisc 13.
    TEXT 237
    tahnanc na haIc na parnasa-jnanc
    sarva-nasa naya cbc chna vyamanc
    You fhoughf if was a joke and did nof pay any affenfion. Buf now see how we
    wiII be desfroyed.`
    TEXT 238
    hcna baIc,-amara sabara hon aya`
    srivasc bannya ba ycba as caya
    Someone eIse said, Whaf does fhis have fo do wifh us: We wiII bind Srvasa
    and furn him over fo whoever demands him.`
    TEXT 239
    c-mata hatna naIa nagarc nagarc
    raja-nauha asc vasnava narbarc
    From fown fo fown fhe news was spread: The King's men are coming fo arresf
    fhe Vaisnavas.`
    TEXT 2+0
    vasnava-samajc sabc c hatna sunIa
    govna smanar sabc bnaya nvarIa
    When fhe Vaisnavas heard fhis news, fhey aII subdued fheir fears by
    remembering Govinda.
    TEXT 2+1
    yc harbc hrsnacanra, sc- satya naya
    sc prabnu tnahtc hon anamcrc bnaya`
    Whafever Krsnacandra ordains musf fake pIace. Why shouId one fear wicked
    persons when fhe Lord is fhere:`
    Wlcn Loid Kisnacandia is pcisonally picscni as onc's pioiccioi, ilcn ilcic is no
    icason io lcai any ilicaicning maiciial clcmcni.
    In Srima Pnagavatam (10.2.33) ilc dcmigods lcadcd by lialma piay io Loid
    Kisna as lollows:
    tatna na tc manava tavahan hvac
    bnrasyant margat tvay bana-saunran
    tvayabngupta vcarant nrbnaya
    vnayahanihapa-murnasu prabno
    O Madlava, Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Loid ol ilc goddcss ol loiiunc, il
    dcvoiccs complcicly in lovc wiil You somciimcs lall liom ilc pail ol dcvoiion,
    ilcy do noi lall lilc nondcvoiccs, loi You siill pioicci ilcm. Tlus ilcy lcailcssly
    iiavcisc ilc lcads ol ilcii opponcnis and coniinuc io piogicss in dcvoiional
    scivicc.`
    TEXT 2+2
    srivasa-panta-baa parama uara
    yc hatna sunc, sc- pratyaya tannara
    Srvasa Pandifa was mosf open-minded. He had firm faifh in whafever he
    heard.
    Sincc Sivasa Pandiia was a vciy simplc and opcn-mindcd dcvoicc, lc bclicvcd
    wlaicvci onc iold lim. Hc paiiiculaily lad lcai ilai in ilc juiisdiciion ol a ling
    wlo was opposcd io ilc Hindu icligion cvciyiling was possiblc.
    TEXT 2+3
    yavancra rajya chn manc naIa bnaya
    janIcna gauracanra bnahtcra nraya
    Considering fhaf fhe Yavanas were ruIing fhe kingdom, he became fearfuI.
    Gauracandra, however, knew fhe hearf of His devofee.
    TEXT 2++
    prabnu avatirna,-nan janc bnahta-gana
    janatc arambnIa sri-sacinanana
    The devofees did nof know fhaf fhe Lord has personaIIy appeared, fherefore
    fhe son of Sac began fo reveaI HimseIf.
    TEXT 2+5-2+8
    nrbnayc vcaya manaprabnu vsvambnara
    trbnuvanc avtiya maana-sunara
    sarvangc Icpyacncna sugann canana
    aruna-anara sobnc hamaIa-nayana
    cancara-chura sobnc purnacanra-muhna
    shannc upavita sobnc manonara rupa
    vya-vastra parnana, anarc tambuIa
    hautuhc gcIcna prabnu bnagiratni-huIa
    Mahaprabhu Visvambhara, fhe incomparabIe Lord of fhe fhree worIds and
    more affracfive fhan Cupid, fearIess wandered abouf Navadvpa. Fragranf
    sandaIwood was smeared aII over His body. His Iofus eyes and crimson Iips
    were enchanfing. His curIing hair adorned His face, which resembIed fhe fuII
    moon. A brahmana fhread enhanced fhe beaufy of His shouIders and His
    exquisife form. He was dressed in fine cIofh, and His Iips were finged wifh fhe
    coIor of befeI. He happiIy proceeded fowards fhe bank of fhe Ganges.
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Gauia's loim, onc slould scc A-hnana, Clapici Ligli,
    vciscs, 1S+-1S7, Clapici Llcvcn, vciscs 3-+, Clapici Tliiiccn, vciscs 61-65.
    TEXT 2+9
    yatcha suhrt naya chntc narsa
    yatcha pasani, saba naya vmarsa
    On seeing Him, aII fhe pious persons became happy and aII fhe afheisfs
    became morose.
    TEXT 250
    cta bnaya sunya o bnaya nan paya
    rajara humara ycna nagarc vcaya
    In spife of hearing fhe rumors, He is nof af aII frighfened. He wanders abouf
    fown Iike a prince.`
    Ioi ilc puipoii ol ilc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc, scc A-hnana, Clapici Six, vcisc
    79.
    TEXT 251
    ara-jana baIc,-bna` bujnIana, tnaha
    yata chna c saba-paIabara paha
    Someone eIse said, O brofher, I have undersfood. Waif a whiIe and you wiII
    see. This is aII a cover for His escape.`
    Tlc woid tnaha mcans siand, siop, lali, oi waii a momcni.`
    Tlc woid paha mcans cioolcd,` conspiiacy,` plan,` dcvicc,` inicniion,` oi
    dcsiic.`
    TEXT 252
    nrbnayc cancna car-hc vsvambnara
    gangara sunara srota puIna sunara
    Visvambhara fearIessIy Iooked around and saw before Him fhe beaufifuI
    fIowing Ganges and ifs charming banks.
    TEXT 253
    gabni cha yutna chnc puInctc carc
    nambarava har asc jaIa hnabarc
    He saw nearby a herd of grazing cows who were Iowing as fhey came fo fhe
    riverbank for drinking wafer.
    TEXT 25+
    urnva puccna har hcna catur-hc naya
    hcna yujnc, hcna suyc, hcna jaIa hnaya
    Some of fhe cows raised fheir faiIs and ran abouf, some of fhem foughf each
    ofher, some Iaid down, and some drank wafer.
    TEXT 255
    chnya garjayc prabnu harc nununhara
    mun sc, mun sc baIc barc bara
    On seeing fhis, fhe Lord repeafedIy fhundered, I am He, I am He.`
    Tlc pliasc mun sc mcans I am ilai son ol Nanda, ilc King ol ilc cowlcid
    mcn.`
    TEXT 256
    c-mata nana gcIa srivascra gnarc
    h hars srivasya` baIayc nunharc
    In fhis mood, fhe Lord rushed fo Srvasa's house, where He IoudIy excIaimed,
    O Srvasa, whaf are you doing:`
    TEXT 257
    nrsmna pujayc srinvasa yc gnarc
    punan punan Iatn marc tanara uyarc
    The Lord repeafedIy kicked on fhe door of fhe room in which Srvasa was
    worshiping Nrsimhadeva.
    TEXT 258
    hanarc pujs, hars hara nyana`
    yannarc pujs tanrc chn vyamana
    Who are you worshiping: Who are you medifafing on: Look, He whom you
    are worshiping is sfanding before you.`
    TEXT 259
    jvaIanta-anaIa chnc srivasa-panta
    naIa saman-bnanga, canc car-bnta
    Srvasa Pandifa saw a bIazing fire, and his medifafion was broken. He opened
    his eyes and Iooked around him.
    TEXT 260
    chnc virasanc vas acnc vsvambnara
    catur-bnuja-sanhna-cahra-gaa-pama-nara
    He saw Visvambhara siffing Iike a hero and hoIding conch, disc, cIub, and
    Iofus in His four hands.
    Ioi an cxplanaiion ol ilc woid virasana, scc A-hnana, Clapici Tcn, vcisc 12.
    TEXT 261
    garjtc acnayc ycna matta-smna-sara
    vama-hahsc taI ya harayc nunhara
    The Lord confinuaIIy roared Iike an infoxicafed Iion as He sIapped fhe Ieff side
    of His sfomach.
    TEXT 262
    chnya naIa hampa srivasa-sarirc
    stabna naIa srinvasa, hcnu na spnurc
    On seeing Him, Srvasa Pandifa began fo frembIe and became fofaIIy
    speechIess.
    TEXT 263
    ahya baIayc prabnu-arc srinvasa`
    cta-na na jans amara prahasa`
    The Lord said, O Srnivasa! You did nof know abouf My appearance yef:
    TEXT 26+
    tora ucca sanhirtana, naara nunharc
    cnaya vahuntna, anu sarva parvarc
    By your Ioud chanfing and Nada's roaring I Ieff Vaikunfha and came here
    wifh My associafes.
    Tlc cdiioi ol Sri Sajjana-tosani, Simad llaliivinoda Tlaluia, las wiiiicn in
    Volumc 7, Paii 11, as lollows: Siman Malapiablu olicn addicsscd Sila Advaiia
    Piablu as Nada. I lavc lcaid a numbci ol mcanings ol ilc woid naa. Somc
    Vaisnava sclolai las said ilai ilc woid nara iclcis io Mala-Visnu bccausc nara,
    ilc ioial aggicgaic ol all living cniiiics, is siiuaicd wiilin Him. Is ilc woid naa a
    coiiupiion ol ilc woid nara' Tlc pcoplc ol Radla-dcsa olicn usc a in placc ol ra.
    Is ilis ilc icason ilai ilc woid nara las bccn wiiiicn as naa' Tlis mcaning is
    olicn applicablc.`
    Tlc woid nara oi nara (naa) is cxplaincd by Sidlaia Svamipada in lis
    Pnavartna-ipha commcniaiy on Srima Pnagavatam (10.1+.1+) as lollows: Tlc
    woid nara iclcis io ilc aggicgaic ol living cniiiics, and ilc woid ayana iclcis io
    ilc slclici. You aic Naiayana Himscll bccausc You aic ilc supicmc slclici ol all
    cmbodicd souls. You aic Naiayana bccausc all ilc piopcnsiiics (ayana) ol ilc
    living cniiiics (nara) cmanaic liom You. You aic ilc supicmc Naiayana bccausc
    You lnow (ayana) all living cniiiics (nara). You aic icnowncd as Naiayana
    bccausc You aic ilc supicmc slclici (ayana) ol ilc waici ilai cmanaics liom Naia.
    In ilc smrts ii is siaicd: All ilc iiuils boin liom Naia aic lnown as naran by ilc
    lcaincd sclolais. Sincc ilc Supicmc Loid is ilc slclici ol ilis naran, lcaincd
    sclolais gloiily Him as Naiayana.'`
    In ilc Manu-samnta (1.10) ii is siaicd: Tlc waicis aic callcd nara, loi ilcy
    cmanaic liom ilc Supcisoul, Naia. As ilcy aic His oiiginal icsiing placc (ayana),
    Hc is namcd Naiayana.`
    TEXT 265
    nscntc acnana tum morc na janya
    santpurc gcIa naa amarc cya
    You are Iiving unconcerned wifhouf recognizing Me, and Nada has avoided
    Me by going fo Sanfipura.
    TEXT 266
    sanu unarmu, usta vnasmu saba
    tora hcnu cnta na, paa mora stava
    I wiII deIiver fhe sainfIy persons and desfroy fhe miscreanfs. Do nof worry.
    Offer prayers fo Me.`
    TEXT 267
    prabnurc chnya prcmc hanc srinvasa
    gnucIa antara-bnaya, paya asvasa
    On seeing fhe Lord, Srvasa cried ouf of Iove. He became fearIess on receiving
    fhe Lord's assurance.
    TEXT 268
    narsc purnta naIa sarva haIcvara
    anaya stut harc yu u hara
    Srvasa's enfire body was fiIIed wifh ecsfasy as he sfood up wifh foIded hands
    and began offering prayers.
    TEXT 269
    sanajc panta baa mana-bnagavata
    ajna pa stut harc ycna abnmata
    Srvasa Pandifa was a nafuraI schoIar and a maha-bhagavata. Having been
    ordered by fhe Lord, he offered hearf-feIf prayers.
    TEXT 270
    bnagavatc acnc branma-monapanoana
    sc sIoha pa stut harcna pratnama
    He firsf recifed a verse from Srmad 8hagavatam fhaf was spoken by Lord
    Brahma affer his bewiIdermenf.
    TEXT 271
    Ajtcr Sri Krsna smasnc tnc prc oj Pranma, vno stoIc tnc caIvcs oj Vraja, Pranma
    camc bcjorc Krsna an ojjcrc tnc joIIovng praycr.
    naumiya tc bnra-vapusc ta-ambaraya
    gunjavatamsa-parpccna-Iasan-muhnaya
    vanya-srajc havaIa-vctra-vsana-vcnu-
    Iahsma-sryc mru-pac pasupangajaya
    My dear Lord, You are fhe onIy worshipabIe Lord, fhe Supreme PersonaIify
    of Godhead, and fherefore I offer my humbIe obeisances and prayers jusf fo
    pIease You. O son of fhe King of fhe cowherds, Your franscendenfaI body is dark
    bIue Iike a new cIoud, Your garmenf is briIIianf Iike Iighfning, and fhe beaufy of
    Your face is enhanced by Your gunja earrings and fhe peacock feafher on Your
    head. Wearing garIands of various foresf fIowers and Ieaves, and equipped wifh
    a herding sfick, a buffaIo horn and a fIufe, You sfand beaufifuIIy wifh a morseI
    of food in Your hand.'
    Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Loid lialma's bcwildcimcni, onc slould scc Srima
    Pnagavatam, Tcnil Canio, Clapici Iouiiccn.
    TEXT 272
    vsvambnara-caranc amara namashara
    nava-gnana varna, pita vasana yannara
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances af fhe Iofus feef of Visvambhara, whose
    bodiIy compIexion is fhe coIor or a newIy formed cIoud and who is dressed in
    yeIIow garmenfs.
    TEXT 273
    sacira nanana-payc mora namashara
    nava-gunja shn-puccna bnusana yannara
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances unfo fhe Iofus feef of Sac's son, who head is
    decorafed wifh fresh gunja and a peacock feafher.
    TEXT 27+
    gangaasa-ssya-payc mora namashara
    vana-maIa, harc an-oana yannara
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances af fhe feef of Gangadasa Pandifa's sfudenf,
    who wears a foresf fIower garIand and hoIds yogurf rice in His hand.
    TEXT 275
    jagannatna-putra-payc mora namashara
    hot-canra yn rupa vaana yannara
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances af fhe feef of ]agannafha Misra's son, whose
    affracfive form defeafs fhe beaufy of miIIions of moons.
    TEXT 276
    srnga, vctra, vcnu-cnna-bnusana yannara
    sc tum, tomara caranc namashara
    You are He who is adorned wifh horn, sfick, and fIufe. I offer my obeisances
    fo You.
    TEXT 277
    car-vcc yanrc gnosc nancra humara
    sc tum, tomara caranc namashara
    You are fhaf person who is addressed by fhe four Vcdas as fhe son of
    Maharaja Nanda. I offer my obeisances fo You.`
    TEXT 278
    branma-stavc stut harc prabnura caranc
    svaccnanc baIayc-yata asc vaanc
    Srvasa Pandifa offered prayers fo fhe Lord simiIar fo fhose offered by Brahma.
    Whafever He spoke came fo his Iips sponfaneousIy.
    TEXT 279-282
    tum vsnu, tum hrsna, tum yajncsvara
    tomara caranoaha-ganga tirtna-vara
    janahi-jivana tum, tum narasmna
    aja-bnava-a-tava carancra bnrnga
    tum sc vcanta-vcya, tum narayana
    tum sc cnaIIa baI naya vamana
    tum nayagriva, tum jagat-jivana
    tum niIacaIa-canra-sabara harana
    You are Visnu, You are Krsna, You are fhe Lord of sacrifice. The hoIy wafers
    of fhe Ganges emanafe from Your Iofus feef. You are fhe Iife and souI of ]anak,
    and You are Nrsimha. Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, and ofhers are aII servanfs of
    Your Iofus feef. You are fhe knower of Vedanfa, and You are Narayana. If was
    You who deceived BaIi as Vamana. You are Hayagrva, and You are fhe Iife and
    souI of fhe enfire universe. You are fhe moonIike Lord of NIacaIa and fhe cause
    of aII causes.
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Two, vciscs 169-176.
    TEXT 283
    tomara mayaya har nan naya bnanga`
    hamaIa na janc-yanra sanc cha-sanga
    Who is nof bewiIdered by Your iIIusory energy: Even fhough goddess Laksm
    Iives wifh You, she does know Your gIories.
    Tlc woid mayaya (loi ilc living cniiiics bclonging io ilc maiginal poicncy)
    mcans by ilc cxicinal maiciial cncigy` and (loi ilc Loid's cicinally pcilcci
    associaics bclonging io ilc inicinal poicncy) mcans by ilc inicinal spiiiiual
    poicncy, yogamaya.`
    Tlc woid bnanga mcans dclcai` oi loss.`
    Tlc woid cha-sanga mcans living iogcilci.`
    TEXT 28+
    sangi, sahna, bna-sarva-matc scvc yc
    ncna prabnu mona manc-anya jana hc`
    Even fhe Lord who serves You as a companion, friend, and brofher becomes
    bewiIdered, so whaf fo speak of ofhers:
    Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc iclcis io Scsa, oi Ananiadcva, wlo is a plcnaiy poiiion
    ol Si laladcva-Sanlaisana. Ioi a dcsciipiion ol ilc bcwildcimcni ol Scsa, onc
    slould scc A-hnana, Clapici Tliiiccn, vcisc 101, 102, and 105.
    TEXT 285
    mtnya-grnavasc morc payacna bnoIc
    toma na janya mora janma gcIa ncIc
    You have fhrown me info fhe iIIusion of househoId Iife. I have simpIy wasfed
    my Iife wifhouf undersfanding You.
    TEXT 286
    nana maya har tum amarc vancIa`
    saj-nut-a har sahaI banIa`
    You have deceived me fhrough various iIIusions. You have even carried my
    fIower baskef and dhots.
    TEXT 287
    tatc mora bnaya nan, suna prana-natna`
    tum-ncna prabnu morc naIa sahsat
    O Lord of my Iife, pIease Iisfen. Thaf does nof make me fearfuI, for You have
    now appeared before my eyes.
    TEXT 288
    aj mora sahaIa-unhncra naIa nasa
    aj mora vasa naIa parahasa
    Today aII my miseries are vanquished. Today is fhe mosf auspicious day for
    me.
    TEXT 289
    aj mora janma-harma-sahaIa sapnaIa
    aj mora uaya-sahaIa sumangaIa
    Today my Iife and acfivifies have become successfuI. Today aII good forfune
    has awakened for me.
    TEXT 290
    aj mora ptr-huIa naIa unara
    aj sc vasat nanya naIa amara
    Today my forefafhers have been deIivered. Today my home is fruIy bIessed.
    TEXT 291
    aj mora nayana-bnagycra nan sima
    tanrc chn-yanra sri-carana scvc rama
    Today fhere is no Iimif fo fhe good forfune of my eyes, for I am seeing He
    whose Iofus feef are served by Rama, fhe goddess of forfune.`
    TEXT 292
    baItc avsta naIa panta-srivasa
    urnva banu har hanc, cnac gnana svasa
    WhiIe speaking in fhis way, Srvasa Pandifa became overwheImed in ecsfasy.
    He raised his arms and cried, whiIe sighing deepIy.
    TEXT 293
    gaaga yaya bnagyavanta srinvasa
    chnya apurva gauracanra-parahasa
    The mosf forfunafe Srnivasa roIIed on fhe ground affer seeing fhaf mosf
    wonderfuI manifesfafion of Sr Gauracandra.
    TEXT 29+
    h abnuta suhna naIa srivasa-sarirc
    ubIcna vpra-vara anana-sagarc
    Whaf wonderfuI happiness Srvasa, fhe besf of brahmanas, feIf as he merged in
    fhe ocean of bIiss.
    TEXT 295
    nasya suncna prabnu srivascra stut
    saaya naya baIc srivascra prat
    The Lord smiIed as He heard fhe prayers of Srvasa. Being compassionafe fo
    Srvasa, fhe Lord spoke fo him.
    TEXT 296
    stri-putra-a yata tomara vaira
    chnuha amara rupa, harana banra
    Bring your wife, chiIdren, and ofhers of your house and Ief fhem see My
    form.
    TEXT 297
    sastrha naya puja carana amara
    vara maga-ycna ccna manctc tomara
    In fhe company of your wife, worship My Iofus feef and ask for any
    benedicfion you desire.`
    TEXT 298
    prabnura paya ajna srivasa-panta
    sarva-parhara-sangc aIa tvarta
    Being ordered by fhe Lord, Srvasa Pandifa immediafeIy broughf aII his famiIy
    members.
    TEXT 299
    vsnu-puja-nmtta yatcha puspa cnIa
    sahaIa prabnura payc sahsatc Ia
    He offered whafever fIowers were fhere for fhe worship of Visnu fo fhe feef of
    fhe Lord.
    TEXT 300
    ganna-puspa-nupa-ipc pujc sri-carana
    sastriha naya vpra harcna hranana
    In fhe company of his wife, fhe brahmana cried as he worshiped fhe Iofus feef
    of fhe Lord wifh sandaIwood pasfe, fIowers, incense, and Iamps.
    TEXT 301
    bna, patni, asa, asi, sahaIa Iaya
    srivasa harcna hahu caranc paya
    Srvasa Pandifa Ied his brofhers, wife, servanfs, and maidservanfs in humbIy
    faIIing af fhe Iofus feef of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 302
    srinvasa-pryahari prabnu vsvambnara
    carana Icna sarva-srcra upara
    Lord Visvambhara is fhe weII-wisher of Srnivasa, so He pIaced His Iofus feef
    on fhe heads of everyone fhere.
    TEXT 303
    aIahstc buIc prabnu matnaya sabara
    nas baIc,-motc ctta nau sabahara
    Unseen by aII, fhe Lord fouched everyone's heads wifh His Iofus feef. He
    smiIed and said, May your minds be fixed on Me.`
    TEXT 30+
    nunhara garjjana har prabnu vsvambnara
    srinvasc sambonya baIcna uttara
    Lord Visvambhara roared IoudIy and spoke fo Srnivasa as foIIows.
    TEXT 305
    onc srinvasa` hcnu manc bnaya pao`
    sun,-toma nartc asc raja-nao`
    O Srnivasa! Are you afraid of somefhing: I have heard fhaf fhe King's boaf
    has arrived for your arresf:
    Tlc woid nao (liom ilc Sansliii woid nau and ilc Maiilila Hindi woid nava)
    mcans boai.`
    TEXT 306
    ananta-branmana-majnc yata jiva vasc
    sabara prcraha am apanara rasc
    By My own supreme wiII, I am fhe direcfor of aII Iiving enfifies in fhe
    innumerabIe universes.
    Alilougl I am unaiiaclcd, I, in My loim as ilc Supcisoul, icsidc in ilc lcaiis ol
    all living cniiiics in ilc univcisc and malc ilcm wandci by My own will. Wiiloui
    My inspiiaiion, no onc is ablc io aci in any way.`
    TEXT 307
    mu ya boIana sc rajara sarirc
    tabc sc baIbc scna narbara tarc
    If I have fhe King make an order fo arresf you, fhen onIy wiII he do so.
    Il I, as ilc Supcisoul, inspiic ilc King io aiicsi you, ilcn only will ilc King oidci
    youi aiicsi.`
    TEXT 308
    ya va c-mata nanc,-svatantra naya
    narbarc baIc, tabc mun cana na
    If fhis were nof fhe case-if he independenfIy ordered your arresf, fhen fhis
    is whaf I wiII do.
    Il ilai docs noi lappcn-in oilci woids, il againsi My inspiiaiion and
    indcpcndcni will as ilc Supcisoul, oi wiiloui bcing diiccicd by ilc Supcisoul, il
    ilc King indcpcndcnily oidcis youi aiicsi-ilcn I will dcsiic as lollows.`
    TEXT 309
    mun gya sarva-agc nauhaya camu
    c-mata gya raja-gocara namu
    I wiII be fhe firsf fo board fhe boaf and presenf MyseIf before fhe King.
    TEXT 310
    morc chn raja ranbc nrpasanc`
    vnvaIa harya yc pamu schnanc`
    WiII fhe King remain siffing on his fhrone affer seeing Me: I wiII bewiIder
    him and drag him down.
    I am ilc Loid ol innumciablc univciscs and ilc supicmc coniiollci ol all
    coniiollcis, ilcicloic ilc King will noi bc ablc io icmain scaicd on lis ilionc. I
    will cciiainly ovciwlclm and coniiol lim.`
    TEXT 311
    ya va c-mata nanc, jjnasbc morc
    scno mora abnista suna han torc
    If fhis does nof happen and he hoIds Me for quesfioning, fhen fhis is whaf I
    wiII feII him.
    Il ilis also docs noi lappcn, in oilci woids, il ilc King las oilci idcas and lc
    qucsiions Mc, ilcn plcasc lcai wlai I lavc dccidcd io do.`
    TEXT 312
    suna suna, onc raja` satya mtnya jana
    yatcha moIIa haji saba tora ana
    Lisfen, O King, bring aII your MuIIahs and Kazis fo ascerfain fhe frufh.
    Tlc woid moIIa (muIIa in Tuilcy) iclcis io a gicai Molammcdan sclolai, a
    icligious piicsi, oi judgc. Tlc woid haji iclcis io judgc oi guidc loi giving
    insiiuciions on Muslim icligious piinciplcs and moialiiy.
    Tlc pliasc satya mtnya jana mcans you slould lnow wlai is iiuc and wlai is
    lalsc.`
    TEXT 313
    nasti, gnoa, pasu, pahsi, yata tora acnc
    sahaIa anana, raja` apanara hacnc
    O King, bring aII fhe eIephanfs, horses, animaIs, and birds fhaf you have.
    TEXT 31+
    cbc ncna ajna hara sahaIa-hajirc
    apanara sastra han hanau sabarc
    Insfrucf your Kazis fo recife your scripfures and make fhese creafures cry.'
    Tlc pliasc apanara sastra iclcis io ilcii Koian sciipiuic.
    Tlc woid hanau mcans malc ilcm slcd icais.`
    TEXT 315
    na parIa tara ya ctcha hartc
    tabc sc apana vyahta harmu rajatc
    If fhey are unabIe fo do fhis, fhen I wiII manifesf MyseIf fo fhe King.
    Tlc woid parIa, mcaning capablc ol,` is uscd io indicaic luiuic icnsc. Tlc pliasc
    apana vyahta harmu rajatc mcans I will manilcsi Myscll io ilc King.`
    TEXT 316
    sanhirtana mana hara c guIara boIc
    yata tara saht c chnI sahaIc
    You dared fo sfop sanhrtana on fhe advice of fhese feIIows! Everyone has
    now seen whaf power fhey acfuaIIy have.
    Tlc pliasc c guIara boIc mcans as a icsuli ol lcaiing ilc Kazis' woids.` Tlc woid
    tara mcans ilcii.`
    TEXT 317
    mora saht, chna cbc nayana bnarya
    cta baI matta-nasti anmu narya
    Now behoId My power wifh your own eyes.' Affer saying fhis, I wiII bring an
    infoxicafed eIephanf before him.
    Tlc woid matta-nasti iclcis io a mad clcplani.
    TEXT 318
    nasti, gnoa, mrga, pahsi, chatra harya
    schnanc hanamu hrsna boIaya
    I wiII gafher fhe eIephanfs, horses, deer, and birds and induce fhem fo chanf
    fhe name of Krsna and cry.
    TEXT 319
    rajara yatcha gana, rajara santc
    saba hanamu hrsna baI bnaIa-matc
    I wiII induce everyone fo chanf fhe name of Krsna and cry, incIuding fhe King
    and his subjecfs.
    TEXT 320
    natc va apratyaya tum vasa manc
    sahsatc haron,-chna apana-nayanc
    Do nof mainfain fhe sIighfesf doubf. I wiII show you now before your own
    eyes.`
    Tlc pliasc apratyaya vasa mcans disbclicvc,` in oilci woids, io lavc no laiil.`
    TEXT 321
    sammuhnc chnayc cha baIha apan
    srivascra bnratr-suta-nama narayani
    The Lord saw one smaII girI named Narayan, fhe niece of Srvasa, sfanding
    before Him.
    TEXT 322
    ayapna vasnava-manaIc yanra nvan
    catanycra avascsa-patra narayani
    Even foday Narayan is known amongsf fhe Vaisnavas as fhe recipienf of Lord
    Caifanya's remnanfs.
    TEXT 323
    sarva-bnuta-antaryami sri-gauranga-cana
    ajna haIa,-narayan` hrsna baI hana
    Sr Gauranga, fhe SupersouI of aII Iiving enfifies, ordered her, Narayan,
    chanf fhe name of Krsna and cry.`
    TEXT 32+
    car vatsarcra sc unmatta-carta
    na hrsna baIya hanc, nanha samvta
    Thaf four-year-oId chiId immediafeIy acfed Iike she was mad. She cried,
    chanfed, O Krsna,` and forgof herseIf.
    Tlc pliasc unmatta-carta mcans agiiaicd wiil lovc ol Kisna.` Tlc woid samvta
    mcans cxicinal consciousncss oi lcclings.`
    TEXT 325
    anga van pac nara prtnvira taIc
    parpurna naIa stnaIa nayancra jaIc
    Tears fIowed from her eyes fo fhe ground, making fhe surrounding area wef.
    TEXT 326
    nasya-nasya baIc prabnu vsvambnara
    chnana tomara h gnucIa saba ara`
    Lord Visvambhara smiIed and said, Now have your fears been dispeIIed:`
    TEXT 327
    manavahta srinvasa-sarva-tattva janc
    aspnaIya u bnuja baIc prabnu-stnanc
    The experf speaker Srnivasa knows aII frufhs. He raised his arms and spoke
    fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT 328-329
    haIa-rupi tomara vgrana bnagavanc
    yahnana sahaIa srst samnarya anc
    tahnana na har bnaya tora nama-baIc
    chnana hscra bnaya`-tum mora gnarc
    O Lord, when in fhe form of fime You annihiIafe fhe enfire creafion, I am nof
    afraid due fo fhe power of Your hoIy names. So whaf is fhere fo fear now fhaf
    You are personaIIy presenf in my house:`
    A dcsciipiion ol ilc dcvoiccs' liccdom liom ilc sliglicsi lcai ol iimc is lound in
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.25.3S), wlcicin Loid Kapiladcva spcals io His moilci,
    Dcvaluii, as lollows:
    na harncn mat-paran santa-rupc
    nanhsyant no mc nmso Icn nctn
    ycsam anam prya atma sutas ca
    sahna gurun sunro avam stam
    My dcai moilci, dcvoiccs wlo icccivc sucl iiansccndcnial opulcnccs aic ncvci
    bcicli ol ilcm; nciilci wcapons noi ilc clangc ol iimc can dcsiioy sucl
    opulcnccs. lccausc ilc dcvoiccs acccpi Mc as ilcii liicnd, ilcii iclaiivc, ilcii son,
    picccpioi, bcnclacioi and Supicmc Dciiy, ilcy cannoi bc dcpiivcd ol ilcii
    posscssions ai any iimc.`
    TEXT 330
    baIya avsta naIa panta-srivasa
    gostnira santa chnc prabnura prahasa
    Affer speaking in fhis way, Srvasa Pandifa became overwheImed as he and his
    associafes saw fhe Lord's opuIences.
    TEXT 331
    car-vcc yanrc chnbarc abnIasa
    tana chnc srivascra yata asi asa
    He whom fhe four Vcdas desire fo see was seen by Srvasa's servanfs and
    maidservanfs.
    TEXT 332
    h baIba srivascra uara cartra
    yannara carana-nuIc samsara pavtra
    Whaf can I say abouf fhe magnanimous characferisfics of Srvasa. The dusf of
    his Iofus feef purifies fhe enfire worId.
    Tlc woid carana-nuIc mcans by ilc inllucncc ol ilc dusi liom ilc lcci.`
    TEXT 333
    hrsna-avatara ycna vasucva-gnarc
    yatcha vnara saba-nancra manrc
    Krsna appeared in fhe house of Vasudeva, yef He enjoyed various pasfimes in
    fhe house of Nanda Maharaja.
    TEXT 33+
    jagannatna-gnarc naIa c avatara
    srivasa-panta-grnc yatcha vnara
    In fhe same way, fhe Lord appeared in fhe house of ]agannafha and enjoyed
    various pasfimes in fhe house of Srvasa Pandifa.
    TEXT 335
    sarva-vasnavcra prya panta-srivasa
    tana bai gcIc matra sabara uIIasa
    Srvasa Pandifa was mosf dear fo fhe Vaisnavas. They aII became fiIIed wifh
    joy on enfering his house.
    TEXT 336
    anubnavc yanrc stut harc vca muhnc
    srivascra asa-asi tanrc chnc suhnc
    He who is offered hearf-feIf prayers by fhe Vcdas is easiIy seen by fhe servanfs
    and maidservanfs of Srvasa.
    Tlc liisi linc ol ilis vcisc iclcis io ilc Loid, wlo is indiiccily gloiilicd iliougl ilc
    mouils ol all Vcdic liiciaiuics; oi iliougl ilc sounds ol all maniias; oi iliougl
    ilc giammaiical sciipiuics, wlicl aic ilc lacc ol ilc Vcas; oi iliougl ilc
    icciiaiion ol Vcdic maniias by gicai pcisonaliiics.
    TEXT 337
    ctchc vasnava-scva parama-upaya
    avasya mIayc hrsna vasnava-hrpaya
    Thaf is why service fo fhe Vaisnavas is fhe fopmosf process, for by fhe mercy
    of fhe Vaisnavas one cerfainIy affains Krsna.
    TEXT 338
    srivascrc ajna haIa prabnu vsvambnara
    na hano, c-saba hatna hanaro gocara
    Lord Visvambhara insfrucfed Srvasa, Do nof discIose fhese fopics fo
    anyone.`
    TEXT 339
    banya pa vsvambnara Iajjta antara
    asvasya srivascrc gcIa nja-gnara
    On regaining exfernaI consciousness, Visvambhara was ashamed. Affer
    soIacing Srvasa, He refurned home.
    TEXT 3+0
    suhna-maya naIa tabc srivasa panta
    patni-vanu-bna-asa-asira santa
    Then Srvasa Pandifa, aIong wifh his wife, his brofhers' wives, his brofhers,
    his servanfs, and his maidservanfs, became fiIIed wifh happiness.
    TEXT 3+1
    srivasa harIa stut-chnya prahasa
    na yc sunc, sc naya hrsna-asa
    Anyone who hears fhe prayers Srvasa offered when he saw fhe Lord's
    manifesfafion wiII become a servanf of Krsna.
    TEXT 3+2
    antaryami-rupc baIarama bnagavan
    ajna haIa catanycra gatc ahnyana
    Lord BaIarama in fhe form of fhe SupersouI ordered me fo gIorify fhe fopics of
    Sr Caifanya.
    TEXT 3+3
    vasnavcra payc mora c namashara
    janma-janma prabnu mora nau naIanara
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances af fhe feef of aII fhe Vaisnavas so fhaf by fheir
    mercy HaIadhara may be my Lord, birfh affer birfh.
    TEXT 3++
    narasmna yausmna-ycna nama-bnca
    c-mata jan,-ntyanana baIacva
    ]usf as Narasimha and Yadusimha are differenf names for fhe same person, I
    know fhaf Nifyananda and BaIadeva are differenf onIy in name.
    TEXT 3+5
    catanya-canrcra prya vgrana baIa
    cbc avanuta-canra har yanrc ga
    BaIadeva is fhe dearesf personaIify fo Caifanyacandra. He is now known as
    Avadhufa-candra.
    TEXT 3+6
    manya-hnana-hatna, bna` suna cha-cttc
    vatsarcha hirtana harIa ycna matc
    O brofhers, pIease hear affenfiveIy fhe fopics of Madhya-hhanda, which
    describes fhe Lord's hrtana pasfimes over fhe course of one year.
    TEXT 3+7
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana-asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    Tlus cnds ilc Lnglisl iianslaiion ol ilc Gaudya-blasya ol Si Caiianya-
    blagavaia, Manya-hnana, Clapici Two, cniiilcd Tlc Loid's manilcsiaiion ai ilc
    lousc ol Sivasa and ilc inauguiaiion ol sanliiana.`
    Chapfer Three
    The Lord manifesfs His form as Varaha in fhe house of Murari and His meefing
    wifh Nifyananda
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc Loid's ccsiaiic mood, ilc Loid's manilcsiaiion ol His
    Vaiala loim in ilc lousc ol Muiaii Gupia, Muiaii's piaycis io ilis loim ol ilc
    Loid, ilc claiaciciisiics ol Si Niiyananda, Niiyananda's aiiival in Navadvpa ai
    ilc lousc ol Nandana caiya, ilc Loid's dcsciipiion ol His wondcilul dicam io
    ilc dcvoiccs, ilc Loid's dcmand loi winc in ilc mood ol laladcva, ilc Loid's
    aiiival ai ilc lousc ol Nandana caiya in ilc company ol His dcvoiccs, ilc Loid's
    mcciing wiil Niiyananda, and ilc Loid's vaiious dcviccs loi icvcaling ilc gloiics
    ol Niiyananda.
    TEXT 1
    jaya jaya sarva-prana-natna vsvambnara
    jaya ntyanana-gaanarcra isvara
    AII gIories fo Visvambhara, fhe beIoved Lord of aII. AII gIories fo fhe Lord of
    Nifyananda and Gadadhara.
    Visvamblaia is ilc Supicmc Loid ol all living cniiiics. Hc is also ilc Loid ol
    Niiyananda Piablu and Gadadlaia. Lci His gloiics bc pcipciually spicad
    iliougloui ilc woild.
    TEXT 2
    jaya jaya avata-bnahtcra anina
    bnaht-ana ya prabnu unarana ina
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord, who is confroIIed by His devofees headed by Advaifa.
    O Lord, pIease award me Your devofionaI service and deIiver fhis humbIe
    servanf.
    I, Vindavana dasa, am cxiicmcly lallcn. O Loid Visvamblaia, plcasc awalcn my
    piopcnsiiy loi scivicc and dclivci mc liom ilc piopcnsiiy loi maiciial cnjoymcni.
    Youi scivanis lcadcd by Si Advaiia lavc conqucicd You iliougl dcvoiional
    scivicc. All gloiics io You again and again.
    TEXT 3
    c-mata navavipc gauranga-sunara
    bnaht-suhnc bnasc Ia sarva-parhara
    In fhis way Sr Gaurasundara fIoafed in fhe ocean of devofionaI happiness in
    fhe company of His associafes.
    TEXT +
    prana-ncna sahaIa scvaha apanara
    hrsna baI hanc gaIa narya sabara
    AII fhe Lord's servanfs were Iike His very Iife. He cried whiIe hoIding fheir
    necks and chanfing fhe name of Krsna.
    Gauiasundaia is ilc only Loid and ilc lilc ol all living cniiiics. Hc considcicd His
    dcvoiccs as mosi iniimaicly iclaicd wiil Him and would ciy duc io lcclings ol
    scpaiaiion liom Kisna wlilc lolding ilcii nccls.
    TEXT 5
    chnya prabnura prcma sarva-asa-gana
    catur-hc prabnu vc harayc hranana
    On seeing fhe Lord's Iove, aII fhe devofees surrounding fhe Lord cried.
    Wlcn all ilc dcvoiccs saw ilc Loid's ccsiaiic lovc, ilcy also bccamc lillcd wiil
    ccsiasy and ciicd on all sidcs ol Him.
    TEXT 6
    acnuha ascra harya, sc-prcma chntc
    susha-hastna-pasana mIaya bnumtc
    By fhe sighf of His Iove, even dry wood and sfone meIfed, whaf fo speak of His
    servanfs.
    In diy wood ilcic is no iingc ol waici; ilc samc is iiuc ol sionc. Yci by ilc
    manilcsiaiion ol Gauiasundaia's lovc cvcn lcaiis ilai wcic as diy as wood and as
    laid as sionc bccamc lloodcd wiil lovc. As a icsuli ol ilcii scivicc, all His scivanis
    bccamc absoibcd in lovc ol God. Lvcn inanimaic objccis ilai wcic incapablc ol
    sccing His lovc mclicd.
    TEXT 7
    cna nana, putra, grna, sarva-bnahta-gana
    anar-nsa prabnu-sangc harcna hirtana
    AII fhe devofees Ieff aside fheir weaIfh, chiIdren, and househoId and engaged
    day and nighf in hrtana wifh fhe Lord.
    All ilc scivanis gavc up aiiaclmcni loi ilcii lousc, clildicn, and wcalil and
    consianily cngagcd in hirtana wiil ilc Loid.
    TEXT 8-17
    naIcna gauracanra hrsna-bnaht-maya
    yahnana yc-rupa sunc, sc-mata naya
    asya-bnavc prabnu yabc harcna roana
    naIa pranara-u ganga-agamana
    yabc nasc, tabc prabnu pranarcha nasc
    murcnta naIc-pranarcha nan svasc
    hsanc naya svanubnava,-ambna har vasc
    mun sc, mun sc-na baI nasc
    hotna gcIa naa bua,-yc anIa morc`
    bIamu bnaht-rasa prat-gnarc-gnarc
    sc-hsanc hrsna rc` bapa rc` baI hanc
    apanara hcsa apanara payc bannc
    ahrura-yancra sIoha paya-paya
    hsanc pac prtnvitc anavat naya
    naIcna manaprabnu ycncna ahrura
    sc-mata hatna hanc, banya gcIa ura
    matnuraya caIa, nana` rama-hrsnc Iaya
    nanurmahna raja-manotsava chn gya
    c-mata nana bnavc nana hatna haya
    chnya vasnava-saba ananc bnasaya
    Gauracandra became fiIIed wifh devofion fo Krsna. Whenever fhe Lord heard
    any fopic abouf Krsna, He was immediafeIy infIuenced by fhaf. When fhe Lord
    cried for six hours in fhe mood of a servanf, if appeared fhaf fhe Ganges was
    fIowing from His eyes. When He Iaughed, He Iaughed for fhree hours. When He
    Iosf consciousness, He wouId nof breafh for fhree hours. Somefimes He wouId
    proudIy manifesf His opuIence, Iaugh, and say, I am He. I am He. Where has
    fhaf oId Nada gone who has broughf Me here. I wiII go door fo door and
    disfribufe unsoIicifed fhe sweef necfar of devofionaI service.` Af fhaf fime He
    wouId cry and say, O Krsna, O My dear.` Then He wouId fie His Iegs wifh His
    hair. Somefimes He wouId recife verses in fhe mood of Akrura and offer
    obeisances by faIIing Iike a rod fo fhe ground. Mahaprabhu became fuIIy
    absorbed in fhe mood of Akrura and Iosf consciousness whiIe speaking Iike him,
    O Nanda, Ief us go fo Mafhura wifh BaIarama and Krsna fo see fhe royaI fesfivaI
    of fhe bow sacrifice.` When fhe Vaisnavas saw fhe Lord speaking in fhese
    various moods, fhey fIoafed in waves of ecsfasy.
    lcing lully absoibcd in ilc scivicc ol Kisna, wlcncvci Gauiasundaia lcaid aboui
    Kisna's pasiimcs liom His dcvoiccs, Hc immcdiaicly bccamc absoibcd in ilosc
    pasiimcs and displaycd ilc icspcciivc mood. Hc would somciimcs bc absoibcd in
    ilc mood ol a scivani and slcd icais loi six louis lilc ilc llow ol ilc Gangcs.
    Somciimcs Hc would icmain inioxicaicd by laugling loi as long as ilicc louis.
    Somciimcs Hc would icmain unconscious, lolding His bicail loi ilicc louis.
    Somciimcs Hc would smilc, pioudly manilcsi His opulcncc, and cxclaim, I am
    Hc.` Il Loid Gauiasundaia icvcals Himscll as God io pcoplc, ilcic is no dcviaiion
    liom ilc iiuil. lui il dcmoniac ollcndcis iiy io iuin ilcmsclvcs by acccpiing ilc
    siaicmcni, Lvciyonc is God,` ilcn ilcy will ncvci bc bcncliicd. Alilougl in His
    Gauia pasiimcs Loid Kisna acccpicd ilc mood ol a dcvoicc and acicd as a scivani
    by uncovciing ilc good loiiunc ol ilc living cniiiics, Hc ncvciilclcss bcwildcicd
    many dcmoniac ailcisis and impcisonalisis by uiiciing siaicmcnis bcliiiing ilc
    Mayavads. Gauialaii somciimcs said, Wlcic las ilai old Advaiia caiya gonc'
    Alici biinging Mc io ilis woild liom Vailunila, Hc las lcli Mc bclind. Simply by
    His dcsiic I will disiiibuic dcvoiional mcllows io cacl and cvciy lousc.` Spcaling
    in ilis way, Gauiasundaia iicd His lcci wiil His own long cuily laii. Somciimcs
    Hc ciicd wlilc loudly addicssing Kisna, O Kisna, O lapa, O Saumya, O Piiya.`
    Somciimcs, wlilc dcvoid ol cxicinal consciousncss, Hc spolc ilc lollowing woids
    in ilc mood ol Aliuia wlcn lc camc io Viaja io ialc Kisna, O Nanda, lci us ialc
    Rama and Kisna io Mailuia, wlcic wc can all scc ilc lcsiival callcd Dlanui-
    yajna.` (Scc Srima Pnagavatam, Tcnil Canio, Clapicis Tliiiy-ninc and Ioiiy-
    iwo.) Somciimcs Hc lcll lilc a iod io ollci obcisanccs on ilc giound. Tlc dcvoiccs
    bccamc ccsiaiic on sccing ilcsc claiaciciisiics.
    Tlc pliasc nanur-mahna vcisc 16] iclcis io ilc Dlanui-yajna, oi bow saciilicc.
    Scc Tcnil Canio, Clapici Ioiiy-iwo.
    TEXT 18
    cha-na varana-bnavcra sIoha sun
    garjya murar-gnarc caIIa apan
    One day when fhe Lord heard a verse gIorifying Varaha, He roared IoudIy and
    wenf fo fhe house of Murari.
    TEXT 19-20
    antarc murar-gupta-prat baa prcma
    nanuman-prat prabnu ramacanra ycna
    murarra gnarc gcIa sri-sacinanana
    sambnramc harIa gupta carana-vanana
    The Lord was greafIy affecfionafe fo Murari, jusf as Lord Ramacandra was
    affecfionafe fo Hanuman. As Sr Sacnandana enfered fhe house of Murari,
    Murari immediafeIy offered Him obeisances.
    Jusi as Si Ramacandia lad lcaii-lcli allcciion loi Hanuman, Malapiablu iicaicd
    Muiaii as an objcci ol gicai lovc. On lcaiing dcsciipiions ol Vaiala onc day, ilc
    Loid bccamc absoibcd in ilc mood ol Vaiala and camc io ilc lousc ol Muiaii
    wlilc ioaiing loudly.
    TEXT 21-2+
    suhara suhara baI prabnu caI yaya
    stambnta murar-gupta catur-hc caya
    vsnu-grnc pravsta naIa vsvambnara
    sammuhnc chncna jaIa-bnajana sunara
    varana-ahara prabnu naIa sc-hsanc
    svanubnavc gau prabnu tuIIa asanc
    garjc yajna-varana-prahasc hnura car
    prabnu baIc,-mora stut harana murar`
    As fhe Lord enfered fhe house of Murari, He caIIed ouf, Boar, Boar.` The
    asfounded Murari Gupfa Iooked aII around him. Visvambhara enfered fhe Visnu
    fempIe, wherein He saw a beaufifuI waferpof wifh a spouf. The Lord
    immediafeIy assumed fhe form of Varaha and by His own sweef wiII He picked
    up fhe waferpof wifh His feefh. The sacrificiaI boar grunfed and manifesfed four
    hoofs. Then fhe Lord said, Murari, offer prayers fo Me!`
    Gauialaii suddcnly iuslcd iowaids Muiaii's lousc, wlcic Hc cnicicd ilc Visnu
    icmplc wlilc calling oui, loai, loai.` On lcaiing ilc suddcn ioaiing and ilc
    woids Sulaia, Sulaia,` liom Gauiasundaia, Muiaii could noi undcisiand wlai
    was lappcning. Wlcn ilc Loid saw a laigc waicipoi wiilin ilc Visnu icmplc, Hc
    piclcd ii up wiil His iccil. Ai ilai iimc Muiaii saw Him as ilc loui-lcggcd
    ioaiing saciilicial boai. Vaialadcva is an incainaiion ol Loid Visnu; ilcicloic Loid
    Gauiasundaia's displaying ilc loim ol His Vaiala incainaiion io His appiopiiaic
    dcvoiccs was piopci. A Mayavad slould noi misundcisiand liom ilis ilai wlcn a
    condiiioncd soul is liccd liom ignoiancc lc is ablc io cxlibii sucl moods ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid in imiiaiion ol ilc Loid. In oidci io disicspcci ilosc dccciilul
    lcllisl pcisons wlo aic clcaicd in ilis way by considciing ilcmsclvcs Visnu, ilc
    Loid pcisonally cxlibiicd ilcsc pasiimcs loi ilcii bcwildcimcni. Tlc cicinally
    avcisc ailcisis lall inio illusion by imiiaiing ilcsc aciiviiics ol ilc Loid wiiloui
    undcisianding ilc claiaciciisiics ol ilc Loid and biing lavoc io ilis woild by
    csiablisling somc dupliciious pcoplc io lonoi ilcm in sucl a way ilai ilc painlul
    condiiions ol lcllisl lilc, wlicl aic ilc suiiablc icwaid loi ilcsc cnvious pcoplc,
    awaii ilcm wiil misciics loi unlimiicd ycais io comc. Tlc covcicd incainaiion, Si
    Gauiasundaia, lcpi His own idcniiiy sccici, cvcn liom His own dcvoiccs. Il an
    abominablc condiiioncd soul wlo is cligiblc loi sullciing unlimiicd ycais ol lcllisl
    lilc and wlo daily undcigocs ilicc condiiions ol lilc considcis ilc Supicmc Loid
    io bc a living cniiiy lilc limscll and malcs spccial cndcavoi io bc lonoicd by lis
    clcaicd lollowcis, ilcn sucl a clcaici and ilc clcaicd losc ilcii qualilicaiion io bc
    callcd luman bcings and duc io ilc abscncc ol loui-lcgs, lilc a siool-caiing boai,
    ilcy aic jusi lilc iwo-lcggcd animals. Sucl iwo-lcggcd animals can ncvci cxlibii
    loui lcgs. In somc luiuic lilc, lowcvci, ilcy will bccomc loui-lcggcd, siool-caiing
    animals. Si Caiianyadcva cxlibiicd ilc loui lcgs ol His Vaiala incainaiion, and il
    an insignilicani living cniiiy iiics io imiiaic His pasiimcs, ii is simply ludicious.
    TEXT 25
    stabna naIa murar apurva-arasanc
    h baIbc murar, na asc vaanc
    Seeing fhis unprecedenfed sighf, Murari became sfunned. He was unabIe fo
    find any words fo speak.
    TEXT 26
    prabnu baIc,-boIa boIa hcnu bnaya nan
    cta-na nan jana mun c tnan
    The Lord said, Speak up. Do nof be afraid. AII fhese days you did nof know
    fhaf I am here.`
    TEXT 27
    hampta murar hanc harya mnat
    tum sc janana prabnu` tomara yc stut
    Murari frembIed and humbIy spoke, O Lord, onIy You know Your gIories.
    On sccing ilc Vaiala loim ol ilc Loid, Muiaii Gupia iicmblcd oui ol lcai and
    spolc as lollows: O Loid, I am incapablc ol piopcily ollciing You piaycis. Only
    You Youiscll can do so.` Wlcn Muiaii bccamc lcsiiani io ollci piaycis, and
    cspccially wlcn lc bccamc liiglicncd on sccing ilc giganiic Vaiala loim, ilc Loid
    iold lim ilai lc lad no causc ol lcai, So many days you did noi lnow wlo I am'
    Aciually I am ilc louniainlcad ol all Visnu incainaiions.` Wlcn ilc iopics ol ilc
    Loid's cxlibiiion ol ilcsc pasiimcs wcic madc lnow in ilis woild, ilcn cvciyonc
    undcisiood ilai Si Gauiasundaia is ilc Supicmc Loid. Alilougl ilc Loid
    biougli ilcsc pasiimcs inio ilis woild iliougl ilc vision ol His associaic
    dcvoiccs, cvcn ilosc wlo lad liim laiil in ilc Loid's associaics could undcisiand
    Si Caiianya as nondillcicni liom Kisna and as ilc souicc ol all incainaiions, and
    ilcy iccoidcd ilosc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid loi ilc bcnclii ol ilcii dcsccndanis, lilc
    myscll. Tlc Vaisnavas wlo aic inclincd io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid can piopcily
    dcsciibc iopics ol ilcii woislipablc objcci. Pocis, wiiicis, and liiiciaicuis wlo aic
    aiiaclcd io maiciial cnjoymcni can ncvci piopcily dcsciibc ilc claiaciciisiics ol
    ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc mundanc plilosoplcis' maiciial conccpiions ilai aic
    undci ilc inllucncc ol ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic will ncvci bc ablc io
    compiclcnd ilc iiansccndcnial piowcss ol Si Gauiasundaia. Duc io ilcii
    ollcnsivc naiuic, ilcy aic avcisc io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid, and duc io ilc abscncc
    ol piopci associaiion wiil sainily pcisons, ilcy display piidc and loolislncss; ilus
    ilcy simply commii ollcnscs ai ilc loius lcci ol Si Caiianya. lui ilc loiiunaic
    dcvoiccs wlo aic aiiaclcd io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid can casily undcisiand ilc
    iiansccndcnial piowcss ol ilc Loid and gain liccdom liom ilc cluiclcs ol maiciial
    conccpiions. Duc io ilcii ollcnsivc naiuic, ilc maiciialisis aic unablc io icalizc ilc
    iiuc mcaning ol ilc woid anohsaja in ilc couisc ol ilcii spcculaiion. Tlcy acccpi
    Adlolsaja Si Caiianyadcva as a condiiioncd soul pionc io maiciial cnjoymcni. As
    a icsuli, ilcy aic bound io cvcniually considci Si Guiudcva, wlo is mosi dcai io
    Si Caiianya, as a moiial bcing and ilcy cicaic dillcicnccs ol opinion in oidci io
    cxlibii ilcii cnvy ol ilc Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 28-29
    ananta branmana yara cha pnanc narc
    sanasra-vaana na yarc stut harc
    tabu nan paya anta, sc prabnu haya
    tomara stavctc ara hc samartna naya`
    Lord Ananfa, who hoIds unIimifed universes on one of His hoods, consfanfIy
    gIorifies You wifh His fhousand moufhs. Yef He HimseIf admifs fhaf He has nof
    reached fhe end. Therefore who eIse is capabIe of gIorifying You:
    Muiaii said, Tlc giganiic univciscs aic lcavy and innumciablc. Tlc ilousand-
    lcadcd Anania piopcily gloiilics You wiil His ilousand iongucs, yci Hc docs noi
    lind saiiaiion. Hc lolds innumciablc univciscs on iop ol His onc lood, so no onc
    is ablc io suipass Ananiadcva in piopcily gloiilying You.`
    TEXT 30
    yc vccra mata harc sahaIa samsara
    sc vca sarva tattva na janc tomara
    Even fhe Vcdas, whose injuncfions are foIIowed by aII, are unabIe fo know
    You in fuII.
    Iollowing ilc injunciions ol ilc Vcas, ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild livc iogcilci in a
    civilizcd mannci. Yci ilcsc Vcas aic also unablc io dcsciibc Youi gloiics in lull.`
    TEXT 31
    yata chn sun prabnu` ananta bnuvana
    tora Ioma-hupc gya mIaya yahnana
    O Lord, fhe unIimifed universes fhaf we see or hear abouf are aII absorbed
    wifhin fhe pores of Your hairs.
    Tlc univciscs aic innumciablc, oi unlimiicd. Tlcsc innumciablc univciscs aic all
    siiuaicd wiilin ilc poics ol Youi bodily laiis.`
    TEXT 32
    ncna saanana tum yc hara yahnanc
    baIa chn vcc tana janbc hcmanc
    You are aIways fuII of bIiss in whafever You do, so how can fhe Vcdas know
    Your acfivifies:
    O cicinally blisslul Visvamblaia, low will ilc limiicd Vcas lnow ilc iopics ol
    Youi vaiicgaicd pasiimcs ilai You manilcsi ai vaiious iimcs' Tlc Vcas aic onc ol
    ilc mcans ol vision loi ilc living cniiiics wlo aic cndowcd wiil maiciial
    lnowlcdgc and condiiioncd by ilc ilicc modcs ol maiciial naiuic, yci ilcy aic
    unablc io dcsciibc ilc iiansccndcnial iopics ol Vailunila. Vcdic liiciaiuics do noi
    impaii ilc Supicmc Absoluic Tiuil, wlicl is casily aclicvcd by dcvoiccs, io
    pcisons wlo aic cxpcii in harma-hana and jnana-hana and cngagcd in
    maiciialisiic puisuiis.`
    TEXT 33
    atacva tum sc tomarc jana matra
    tum janaIc janc tora hrpa-patra
    Therefore onIy You know YourseIf. Ofhers can know You onIy if You reveaI
    YourseIf fo fhem.
    In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (2.9.32) ii is siaicd:
    yavan anam yatna-bnavo
    ya-rupa-guna-harmahan
    tatnava tattva-vjnanam
    astu tc ma-anugranat
    All ol Mc, namcly My aciual cicinal loim and My iiansccndcnial cxisicncc, coloi,
    qualiiics and aciiviiics-lci all bc awalcncd wiilin you by laciual icalizaiion, oui
    ol My causclcss mcicy.` Lvcn il a condiiioncd soul livcs in ilc abodc ol ilc Loid,
    lis ignoiancc aboui ilc piowcss ol ilc Loid is noi vanquislcd. Only ilosc wlo aic
    lavoicd by ilc Loid can undcisiand all ilcsc iopics. Tlis is conliimcd in ilc
    lollowing woids: yam cvasa vrnutc tcna Iabnyas tasyasa atma vvrnutc tanum
    svam-Tlc Loid is obiaincd only by onc wlom Hc Himscll clooscs. To sucl a
    pcison Hc manilcsis His own loim.`
    TEXT 3+
    tomara stutyc mora hon anhara
    cta baI hanc gupta, harc namashara
    Whaf quaIificafion do I have fo offer You prayers:` Speaking in fhis way,
    Murari Gupfa cried and offered obeisances fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT 35
    gupta-vahyc tusta naIa varana-isvara
    vca-prat hrona har baIayc uttara
    Lord Varaha was pIeased wifh fhe sfafemenfs of Murari Gupfa. DispIaying
    anger fowards fhe Vcdas, He spoke as foIIows.
    In oidci io dcccivc pcisons wlo aic cndowcd wiil maiciial lnowlcdgc and
    dcsiious ol libciaiion, ilc Vcas manilcsi loi ilcm ilc uncnliglicncd vicw poini ol
    woids. Sincc ilc maiciialisiic Mayavads siudy ilc Vcas iliougl ilc asccnding
    pioccss and ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic cncouiagc ilcm in ilai way, ilc Loid's angci
    iowaids ilc bcwildciing poicncy ol ilc Vcas is a piimc cxamplc ol jivc-aya, oi
    compassion on ilc living cniiiics. Aciually ilcic is no possibiliiy ol ilc Loid
    bccoming angiy wiil ilc Vcas, loi ilcy aic cngagcd in His scivicc. Tlcicloic His
    angci is aimcd ai ilc inauspiciousncss ol pcisons wlo siudy ilc Vcas liom ilc
    impcisonal poini ol vicw.
    TEXT 36
    nasta paa muhna mora nanha Iocana
    c-mata vcc morc harc vambana
    The Vcdas mock Me by accusing Me of having no hands, Iegs, moufh, or eyes.
    Noi ablc io undcisiand ilc cicinal loim ol ilc Supicmc Loid and accusing Him on
    ilc basis ol ilc Vcas as laving maiciial lands, lcgs, mouil, cic., ilc
    impcisonalisis considci ilai ilc Supicmc las nciilci loim noi pasiimcs. Il onc
    ialcs io ilc cnliglicncd poini ol vicw loi undcisianding ilc mcaning ol a woid,
    ilcn ii is clcaily undcisiood ilai ilc Supicmc Loid posscsscs spiiiiual lands, lcgs,
    mouil, and cycs iailci ilan maiciial lands, lcgs, mouil, and cycs. Tlis is
    conliimcd in ilc Vcas (Svctasvatara Lpansa 3.19) as lollows: apan-pao javano
    granita pasyaty acahsun sa srnoty aharnan-Alilougl ilc Supicmc Loid las no
    lands and lcgs, Hc noncilclcss acccpis all saciilicial ollciings; alilougl Hc las no
    cycs, Hc sccs cvciyiling; and alilougl Hc las no cais, Hc lcais cvciyiling.` In
    oidci io cxlibii compassion on ilosc wlo cannoi undcisiand ilc aciual puiposc
    ol ilc Vcas and wlo aic bcwildcicd as a icsuli, Si Gauialaii did noi icspcci sucl
    pcisons' undcisianding ol ilc Vcas.
    TEXT 37
    hasitc paaya bcta prahasa-anana
    sc bcta harc mora anga hnana hnana
    There is one wrefch in Kas named Prakasananda, who cufs My body fo
    pieces whiIe feaching fhe Vcdas.
    An impcisonalisi sannyasi piolcssoi namcd Pialasananda cuis My cicinal
    iiansccndcnial limbs io picccs in lis cxplanaiion ol ilc Vcas.` Somc pcoplc
    misialcnly considci ilai Pialasananda was nonc oilci ilan Piabodlananda, ilc
    youngci bioilci ol Vcnlaia llaiia, wlo livcd on ilc banl ol ilc Kavci. Sincc
    sucl misialcs aic lound in ilc sanajya bool namcd Pnahta-maIa, ilc samc
    misialc is also olicn lound among modcin wiiicis.
    TEXT 38
    vahnanayc vca, mora vgrana na manc
    sarva angc naIa hustna, tabu nan janc
    He expIains fhe Vcdas buf does nof accepf My form. His enfire body is
    affIicfed wifh Ieprosy, yef he does nof come fo his senses.
    Alilougl Pialasananda cxplains ilc Lpansas and oilci Vcdic liiciaiuics, lc
    docs noi acccpi ilc cicinal cxisicncc ol ilc Loid's spiiiiual loim. As a icsuli, lc
    bccamc an ollcndci and lis cniiic body was alllicicd wiil lcpiosy. Siill, lis
    lnowlcdgc las noi awalcncd.`
    TEXT 39
    sarva-yajna-maya mora yc anga pavtra
    aja-bnava-a gaya yanara cartra
    My body is fhe personificafion of aII sacrifices and fherefore so pure fhaf
    personaIifies such as Brahma and Siva gIorify ifs characferisfics.
    I am Visnu, ilc Loid ol all saciiliccs, so ilcic is no possibiliiy ol aiiiibuiing any
    lind ol impuiiiy oi lauli on My spiiiiual body. My claiaciciisiics aic ilc objcci ol
    gloiilicaiion loi pcisonaliiics lilc lialma and Siva.`
    Tlai ilc Loid is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol all saciiliccs is dcsciibcd in ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (2.7.1) hrauim tanum sahaIa-yajna-mayim anantan and in Srima
    Pnagavatam (3.13.32-++).
    TEXT +0
    punya pavtrata paya yc-anga-parasc
    tana mtnya baIc bcta hcmana sanasc`
    By fhe fouch of My body, purify is sancfified. So how can fhaf wrefch say fhaf
    My body is faIse:
    ''Tlc body ol ilc Supicmc Loid is cicinal, ilcicloic unplcasanincss,
    insignilicancc, abominaiion, and division cannoi bc aiiiibuicd io ii. Tlc ioucl ol
    sucl supicmcly puic limbs ol ilc Loid gicaily puiilics lcss puiilicd objccis.
    Tlcicloic I cannoi undcisiand low lc daics io csiablisl sucl an cicinal body as
    icmpoiaiy.
    TEXT +1
    sunana murar-gupta, han mata sara
    vca-gunya han c tomara gocara
    O Murari Gupfa, Iisfen as I feII you fhe essence of aII docfrines. I wiII discIose
    fhe confidenfiaI purporf of fhe Vcdas fo you.
    TEXT +2
    am yajna-varana-sahaIa-vca-sara
    am sc harnu purvc prtnvi unara
    I am fhe divine sacrificiaI Boar, fhe essence of aII fhe Vcdas. If was I who
    previousIy deIivered fhe earfh.
    I picviously iool ilc loim ol ilc saciilicial loai and dclivcicd ilc caiil, wlicl
    was dcvoid ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc, liom ilc waicis ol maiciial lnowlcdgc. Tlcicloic
    I am ilc csscncc ol all Vcas.`
    TEXT +3
    sanhirtana-arambnc monara avatara
    bnahta-jana Iag usta harmu samnara
    I have incarnafed fo inaugurafe fhe sanhrtana movemenf. I wiII desfroy fhe
    miscreanfs for fhe sake of My devofees.
    lcloic ilc inauguiaiion ol sanhirtana, I bcwildcicd ilc cniiic woild as an
    oidinaiy dwail wlo was loiccd io acccpi ilc liuiis ol lis laima. lui io piopagaic
    ilc sanhirtana movcmcni, I lavc dcsccndcd io ilis woild liom Vailunila-I lavc
    alicady madc ilis lnown io cvciyonc. Tlc icason loi My appcaiancc lcic is ilai
    cnvious dcmons consianily placc vaiious obsiaclcs in ilc spiiiiual piogicss ol My
    dcvoiccs. In oidci io pioicci ilc dcvoiccs liom sucl impcdimcnis, I will dcsiioy
    ilosc cnvious clcmcnis.`
    TEXT ++-+5
    scvahcra rona mun santc na paron
    putra ya naya mora, tatnap samnaron
    putra haton apanara scvaha Iagya
    mtnya nan han gupta suna mana ya
    I cannof foIerafe fhe oppression of My devofees. I kiII fhe oppressor even if
    he is My own son. I cuf down My own son for fhe sake of My servanf. I am nof
    feIIing a Iie. O Gupfa, hear affenfiveIy.
    I can ncvci iolciaic ilc bclavioi ol pcisons wlo aic cnvious ol My dcvoiccs. Il
    cvcn onc ol My sons bccomcs cnvious ol My dcvoicc, I am also picpaicd io lill
    ilai dcai son. Wlai io spcal ol ilis, loi ilc salc ol My dcvoiccs, I am icady io cui
    My own son inio picccs. I am iclling you ilc aciual iiuil-ilis is noi an
    cxaggciaiion.`
    TEXT +6
    yc haIc harnu mun prtnvi-unara
    naIa hstra garbna parsc amara
    When I was deIivering fhe earfh, she became pregnanf by My fouch.
    Wlcn I piclcd up ilc caiil, wlicl was submcigcd in ilc waici, slc bccamc
    picgnani liom My ioucl.` Tlc caiil's siaicmcni in ilc Vsnu Purana, wlicl is
    quoicd in ilc Sri Vasnava-tosani commcniaiy on ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.5S.3S), conliims ilis as lollows:
    yaanam unrta natna
    tvaya suhara-murtna
    tat sparsa-sambnavan putras
    taayam mayy ajayata
    O Loid, wlcn You dclivcicd mc in Youi boai incainaiion, I gavc biiil io a son as
    a icsuli ol Youi ioucl.`
    TEXT +7
    naIa naraha-namc putra manabaIa
    apanc putrcrc narma hanIa sahaIa
    I begof a powerfuI son named Naraka, and I personaIIy insfrucfed him on
    reIigious principIes.
    As a icsuli ol My ioucl, a mosi powcilul son namcd Naiala was boin. I
    insiiucicd lim aboui icligious piinciplcs.`
    TEXT +8
    manaraja naIcna amara nanana
    cva-vja-guru-bnahta harcna paIana
    My son became a greaf king, and he properIy mainfained fhe demigods, fhe
    fwice-born, fhe Gurus, and fhe devofees.
    TEXT +9
    ava-osc tanara naIa usta sanga
    bancra samsargc naIa bnahta-ronc ranga
    By providence, he feII info bad associafion wifh Bana and began fo fake
    pIeasure in oppressing fhe devofees.
    Alilougl by My insiiuciions lis lilc was puic loi somc iimc, in duc couisc ol
    iimc by ilc bad associaiion ol King lana lc dcvclopcd an inicicsi loi oppicssing
    ilc dcvoiccs.`
    TEXT 50
    scvahcra nmsa mu na paron santc
    hatnu apana putra scvaha rahntc
    I cannof foIerafe fhe oppression of My servanfs, so I cuf My own son fo
    profecf My servanfs.
    I can ncvci iolciaic any lind ol cnvy oi laiicd diiccicd iowaids My bclovcd
    scivanis. Tlai is wly I iool ilc sidc ol My dcvoiccs and cvcn cui down My own
    son.`
    TEXT 51
    janamc janamc tum scvyacna morc
    ctcha sahaIa tattva hanIa tomarc
    You have served Me birfh affer birfh. Therefore I have discIosed fhese frufhs
    fo you.`
    TEXT 52
    sunya murar gupta prabnura vacana
    vnvaIa naya gupta harcna hranana
    On hearing fhe Lord's words, Murari Gupfa became overwheImed and began fo
    cry.
    TEXT 53
    murar-santa gauracanra jaya jaya
    jaya yajna-varana-scvaha-rahsa-maya
    AII gIories fo Gauracandra in fhe associafion of Murari. AII gIories fo Varaha,
    fhe Lord of sacrifice and profecfor of His devofees.
    All gloiics io ilc saciilicial loai, wlo pioiccis ilc dcvoiccs, and all gloiics io
    Gauiacandia in ilc company ol Muiaii.
    TEXT 5+
    c-mata sarva-scvahcra gnarc gnarc
    hrpaya tnahura janaycna apanarc
    In fhis way fhe Lord reveaIed HimseIf fo aII His servanfs af each of fheir
    houses.
    TEXT 55
    cnya sahaIa bnrtya-prabnu apanara
    paranana-maya ctta naIa sabara
    When fhe servanfs recognized fheir Lord, fheir hearfs became fiIIed wifh bIiss.
    TEXT 56
    pasanirc ara hcna bnaya nan harc
    natc gnatc sabc hrsna gaya ucca-svarc
    Then fhey no Ionger feared fhe afheisfs, and fhey freeIy and IoudIy chanfed fhe
    names of Krsna af aII pubIic pIaces.
    Wlcn Gauialaii manilcsicd His ical idcniiiy io cvciyonc, ilcy all abandoncd ilcii
    vaiious maiciial inconvcnicnccs and mcigcd in spiiiiual bliss. Tlcicloic ilcsc
    dcvoiccs consianily and loudly clanicd ilc namcs ol Kisna cvciywlcic wiiloui
    lcai ol ioyal punislmcni ilicaicncd by ilc ailcisis.
    TEXT 57
    prabnu-sangc mIya sahaIa bnahta-gana
    manananc anar-nsa harayc hirtana
    In fhe company of fhe Lord, aII fhe devofees happiIy engaged day and nighf in
    chanfing fhe hoIy names.
    TEXT 58
    mIIa sahaIa bnahta, ba ntyanana
    bna na chnya baa unhni gauracanra
    AII fhe devofees assembIed fogefher, excepf Nifyananda. Gauracandra became
    unhappy on nof seeing His brofher.
    Wlcn Gauiasundaia saw ilai all ilc dcvoiccs paiiicipaicd in ilc blisslul hirtana
    pasiimcs cxccpi Niiyananda, Hc bccamc cspccially unlappy duc io scpaiaiion
    liom Niiyananda.
    TEXT 59
    nrantara ntyanana smarc vsvambnara
    janIcna ntyanana-ananta isvara
    Visvambhara consfanfIy remembered Nifyananda, and Nifyananda, who is
    nondifferenf from Ananfa, couId undersfand fhis.
    Duc io ilc abscncc ol Niiyananda, Visvamblaia consianily ilougli ol Him and
    icalizcd His oiiginal posiiion. Malapiablu lncw Si Niiyananda as ilc Supicmc
    Loid, Anania Vasudcva.
    TEXT 60
    prasangc sunana ntyanancra ahnyana
    sutra-rupc janma-harma hcnu han tana
    In fhis connecfion, pIease hear fhe narrafions regarding Nifyananda. I wiII
    briefIy describe His birfh and acfivifies in fhe form of codes.
    TEXT 61
    rana-csc chacaha-namc acnc grama
    yann janmIcna ntyanana bnagavan
    In Radha-desa fhere is a viIIage named Ekacakra, where Lord Nifyananda fook
    birfh.
    TEXT 62
    maucsvara-namc cva acnc hata urc
    yarc pujyacnc ntyanana naIanarc
    Near fhis viIIage fhere is a deify of Maudesvara Siva fhaf was worshiped by
    Nifyananda HaIadhara.
    Loid Niiyananda appcaicd in ilc villagc namcd Llacalia, in Radla-dcsa, wlicl is
    on ilc wcsicin sidc ol ilc Gangcs. A sloii disiancc liom ilis villagc is a dciiy ol
    Siva namcd Maudcsvaia (Mayuicsvaia, by oilci opinion). Somciimcs Loid
    Niiyananda woislipcd lim.
    TEXT 63-66
    sc gramc vasc vpra naa panta
    mana-vrahtcra praya ayaIu-carta
    tanra patni pamavati nama pat-vrata
    parama vasnavi-saht-sc jagan-mata
    parama-uara u branmana branmani
    tanra gnarc ntyanana janmIa apan
    sahaIa putrcra jycstna-ntyanana-raya
    sarva-suIahsana chn nayana juaya
    In fhis viIIage Iived a brahmana named Hadai Pandifa, who was greafIy
    renounced and fuII of compassion. His chasfe wife's name was Padmavaf. She
    was a greaf Vaisnav and fhe mofher of fhe universe. Bofh fhe brahmana and his
    wife were mosf magnanimous. In fheir house, Nifyananda fook birfh. Lord
    Nifyananda was fhe eIdesf of fheir sons. On seeing aII His auspicious sympfoms,
    one's eyes were safiafed.
    In ilai villagc ol Llacalia livcd a magnanimous icnounccd branmana namcd
    Hadai Pandiia. His clasic wilc, namcd Padmavai-dcv, was ilc moilci ol ilc
    univcisc. Slc was pioluscly invcsicd wiil Loid Visnu's cncigics. Among ilcii lcw
    sons, Loid Niiyananda was ilc cldcsi.
    TEXT 67
    tana baIya-IiIa a-hnanctc vstara
    ctnaya hanIc naya grantna banutara
    His chiIdhood pasfimes have aIready been described in fhe Ad-hhanda. If I
    narrafe fhem here again, fhis book wiII become voIuminous.
    TEXT 68
    c-mata hata-na ntyanana raya
    naa pantcra gnarc acncna IiIaya
    In fhis way Lord Nifyananda engaged in bIissfuI pasfimes as He Iived for some
    days in fhe house of Hadai Pandifa.
    TEXT 69-73
    grna cnabarc prabnu harIcna mana
    na cnac janani-tata-unhncra harana
    tIa-matra ntyananc na chnIc mata
    yuga-praya ncna vasc, tato nha pta
    tIa-matra ntyanana-putrcrc cnaya
    hotna o naa ojna na yaya caIya
    hba hrs-harmc, hba yajamana-gnarc
    hba natc, hba batc yata harma harc
    pacnc ya ntyanana-canra caI yaya
    tIartnc satcha-bara uIatya caya
    Nifyananda Prabhu fhen decided fo Ieave home, buf His parenfs, fearing
    disfress in His absence, did nof Ieave His company. If Nifyananda's mofher did
    nof see Him for a momenf, she considered fhaf momenf as equaI fo a yuga, and
    His fafher considered if even Ionger. Hadai Ojha couId nof go anywhere wifhouf
    Nifyananda, even for a momenf. Whefher farming, in fhe house of his discipIe,
    in fhe markefpIace, or on fhe road-whafever he was doing-he wouId gIance af
    Nifyananda a hundred fimes in a momenf ouf fear fhaf He mighf Ieave.
    Alilougl Niiyananda Piablu was noi bound by His paicnis' allcciion lilc an
    oidinaiy condiiioncd soul wlo wanis io cnjoy ilc liuiis ol lis laima and Hc
    inicndcd io lcavc lomc loi ilc bcnclii ol ilc living cniiiics, His mosi allcciionaic
    paicnis would noi lcavc Him cvcn loi a momcni. Ioi ilis icason, Niiyananda
    Piablu bccamc moiosc. His paicnis would noi lci Him oui ol sigli loi cvcn ilc
    sloiicsi iimc; ilcy always siaycd wiil Him. In ilc couisc ol ilcii lousclold
    aciiviiics, laiming, aciing as piicsi, iiavcling, and acquiiing iicms, ilcy icpcaicdly
    loolcd ai ilcii son, wlo accompanicd ilcm, oui ol lcai ilai ilcii son would lcavc
    lomc.
    TEXT 7+-75
    narya narya puna aIngana harc
    nanira putaIi ycna mIaya sarirc
    c-mata putra-sangc buIc sarva-tna
    prana naIa ntyanana, sarira naa
    As he repeafedIy embraced Him, fhe soff-as-buffer, deIicafe body of
    Nifyananda wouId merge in his body. In fhis way, Hadai Pandifa wenf
    everywhere accompanied by his son. If seemed Hadai Pandifa was fhe body and
    Nifyananda was fhe Iife air.
    Tlc lailci iiavclcd cvciywlcic wiil lis son, and lc would always lccp Him on lis
    lap. Jusi as ilc body and lilc aiis aic inscpaiablc as onc unii, Hadai Pandiia, ilc
    lailci ol Niiyananda, was lilc ilc body and lis son was lilc ilc lilc aiis wiilin ilc
    body.
    TEXT 76
    antaryami ntyanana, na saba janc
    ptr-suhna-narma paI acnc pta-sanc
    As fhe SupersouI, Nifyananda knew everyfhing. He sfayed wifh His fafher for
    his pIeasure and as a maffer of dufy.
    As Niiyananda Piablu is diiccily ilc Supcisoul, Visnu, Hc lncw cvciyiling in
    dciail. In oidci io incicasc His lailci's lappincss, Hc icmaincd appiopiiaicly
    cngagcd in His lailci's scivicc.
    TEXT 77
    avc cha-na cha sannyasi sunara
    aIcna ntyanana-janahcra gnara
    One day, by providence, an affracfive sannyas arrived af fhe house of Hadai
    Pandifa.
    TEXT 78
    ntyanana-pta tanc bnhsa harara
    rahnIcna parama-anana-yuhta nana
    Nifyananda's fafher invifed him for a meaI and happiIy kepf him in his house.
    Wiil gicai lappincss, Hadai Pandiia inviicd an aiiiaciivc wandciing sannyasi io
    lis lousc and lcd lim. Sincc ilc panca-suna saciiliccs aic noi mcani loi ilc
    indcpcndcni sannyasis, ilcy cai ai ilc louscs ol ilc branmanas. Ii is ilc piinciplc
    duiy ol ilc louscloldcis io ollci mcals and oilci nondupliciious scivicc io ilc
    sannyasis, wlo aic siiuaicd in ilc liglcsi oidci ol spiiiiual lilc.
    TEXT 79
    sarva ratr ntyanana-pta tanra sangc
    acnIcna hrsna-hatna-hatnana-prasangc
    Nifyananda's fafher passed fhe enfire nighf discussing fopics of Krsna wifh fhe
    sannyas.
    Hc lcd ilc sannyasi and spcni ilc cniiic nigli discussing iopics ol Kisna wiil lim.
    TEXT 80
    gantu-hama sannyasi naIa usa-haIc
    ntyanana-pta-prat nyas-vara baIc
    In fhe earIy morning, when fhe sannyas was abouf fo Ieave, he spoke fo
    Nifyananda's fafher as foIIows.
    Sannyasis do noi bccomc bound by ilc allcciion ol louscloldcis by spcnding
    mucl iimc in ilcii lomcs. Tlai is wly ilc lollowing moining ilc sannyasi was
    picpaiing io lcavc ilc lousc ol Hadai Pandiia and go somcwlcic clsc, wlcn lc
    bcgan io spcal.
    TEXT 81-8+
    nyasi baIc,-cha bnhsa acnayc amara
    ntyanana-pta baIc,-yc ccna tomara
    nyasi baIc,-harbana tirtna-paryatana
    samnat amara bnaIa nanha branmana
    c yc sahaIa-jycstna-nanana tomara
    hata-na Iag cna samnat amara
    prana-atrhta am chnba unanc
    sarva-tirtna chnbcna vvna-vnanc
    The sannyas said, I have a requesf for you.` Nifyananda's fafher repIied, Ask
    whafever you Iike.` The sannyas said, I have a pIan fo visif fhe hoIy pIaces, buf
    I do nof have a suifabIe brahmana companion. PIease give me fhis eIdesf son of
    yours fo accompany me for some days. I wiII fake beffer care of Him fhan my
    own Iife, and He wiII be abIe fo see aII fhe hoIy pIaces.`
    Tlc Vaisnava sannyasi said, I lavc appcal.` In answci io ilis, Hadai Pandiia gavc
    lim pcimission io disclosc lis mind. Tlc sannyasi said, Now I am cngagcd in
    visiiing loly placcs. Sincc ii is noi ilc duiy ol a sannyasi io ligli liics and cool,
    and sincc cvciywlcic ilcic is a sloiiagc ol suiiablc branmanas, I do noi gci mcals
    ai piopci iimcs. Tlcicloic I icquiic a branmana companion. Il you givc mc youi
    cldcsi son loi somc iimc, I will lovc Him moic ilan my own lilc and youi son will
    bccomc convcisani wiil vaiious loly placcs.`
    Tlc woid samnat mcans wiil` oi in ilc company ol.`
    TEXT 85
    sunya nyasira vahya suna-vpra-vara
    manc manc cntc baa naya hatara
    On hearing fhe words of fhe sannyas, fhe pure brahmana became affIicfed
    wifh disfress and confempIafed as foIIows.
    TEXT 86
    prana-bnhsa harIcna amara sannyasi
    na Ic o sarva-nasa naya ncna vas
    This sannyas has asked for my very Iife; and if I don'f give, I wiII be ruined.
    On lcaiing ilc lcaii-icnding woids ol ilc Vaisnava sannyasi, ilc branmana
    bccamc cxiicmcly alllicicd wiil disiicss and ilougli, I am only ilc body, and my
    cldcsi son is ilc lilc aii. Tlcicloic ilis sannyasi will ialc away my lilc and lcavc
    my body lcic. Il I do noi lullill lis icqucsi, ilcn I will lacc immancni dangci.`
    TEXT 87
    bnhsuhcrc purvc manapurusa-sahaIa
    prana-ana yacncna harya mangaIa
    Many greaf personaIifies in fhe pasf have given fheir Iives fo sannyass and
    fhereby achieved auspiciousness.
    Ii is lound in many picvious lisioiics ilai gicai pcisonaliiics dcsiiing ilcii own
    bcnclii lavc givcn ilcii livcs io sannyasis.
    TEXT 88-89
    ramacanra putra-asaratncra jivana
    purvc vsvamtra tanc harIa yacana
    yayapna rama-vnc raja nan jiyc
    tatnap Icna-c puranctc hanc
    Visvamifra previousIy begged Dasarafha for his son Ramacandra, who was
    Dasarafha's very Iife. AIfhough fhe King couId nof Iive wifhouf Rama, he
    neverfheIess gave Him. This is described in fhe Puranas.
    On ilc icqucsi ol Visvamiiia, Malaiaja Dasaiaila gavc lim lis own son, wlo was
    ilc vciy lilc ol Dasaiaila. Tlis is lound in ilc ancicni lisioiics. Alilougl ii was
    vciy dilliculi loi Dasaiaila io suivivc in ilc abscncc ol Rama, in sucl a siiuaiion
    Malaiaja Dasaiaila gavc up lis son, wlo was cqual io lis own lilc.
    TEXT 90-91
    sc ta vrttanta aj naIa amarc
    c-narma-sanhatc hrsna` rahsa hara morc
    avc sc- vastu, hcnc nanba sc mat`
    anyatna Iahsmana hcnc grnctc utpatt`
    The same fhing has happened fo me foday. O Krsna, pIease save me from fhis
    diIemma.` By providence, if was fhe same sifuafion, so why fhe menfaIify wouId
    nof be fhe same: Ofherwise why wouId Laksmana appear in his house:
    O Kisna, in ilis gicai picdicamcni plcasc pioicci mc liom my wavciing
    mcnialiiy, bccausc I am in ilc samc siiuaiion as Dasaiaila was. ly piovidcncc, I
    am ilai Dasaiaila and my son is Rama. Oilciwisc, wly las my son dcvclopcd
    sucl a mcnialiiy' Il ilis was noi iiuc, ilcn wly lavc ilc sympioms ol
    icnunciaiion manilcsi in my son'`
    TEXT 92
    bnavya caIIa vpra branmanira stnanc
    anupurva hanIcna saba vvaranc
    Affer confempIafing in fhis way, fhe brahmana wenf fo his wife and expIained
    fhe sifuafion in defaiI.
    TEXT 93
    sunya baIIa pat-vrata jagan-mata
    yc tomara ccna prabnu` sc mora hatna
    On hearing abouf fhe requesf, fhe chasfe wife and mofher of fhe universe said,
    Dear Prabhu, I agree wifh whafever you decide.`
    TEXT 9+
    aIa sannyas-stnanc ntyanana-pta
    nyasirc Icna putra, noya matna
    The fafher of Nifyananda fhen came before fhe sannyas wifh his head down
    and handed over his son fo fhe sannyas.
    TEXT 95
    ntyanana sangc caIIcna nyas-vara
    ncna matc ntyanana cnaIcna gnara
    The besf of sannyass fhen deparfed wifh Nifyananda. In fhis way, Nifyananda
    Ieff home.
    TEXT 96
    ntyanana gcIc matra naa panta
    bnumtc paIa vpra naya murcnta
    As soon as Nifyananda Ieff home, fhe brahmana Hadai Pandifa feII
    unconscious fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 97
    sc vIapa hranana harba hon janc`
    varc pasana hastna tanara sravanc
    Who can describe fhaf brahmana's pafhefic crying, fhe sound of which meIfed
    even sfone and wood.
    TEXT 98-99
    bnaht-rasc jaa-praya naIa vnvaIa
    Iohc baIc nao ojna naIa pagaIa
    tna masa na harIa anncra granana
    catanya-prabnavc sabc ranIa jivana
    Hado Ojha became overwheImed and inerf in fhe meIIows of ecsfafic Iove.
    PeopIe said, Hado Ojha has become mad.` He did nof eaf anyfhing for fhree
    monfhs; he survived onIy by fhe mercy of Sr Caifanya.
    Alici giving away lis son, ilc dcvoicc Hado Upadlyaya bccamc piaciically mad.
    Hc was ovciwlclmcd by ilc mcllows ol dcvoiional scivicc and appcaicd lilc incii
    maiici in ilc cycs ol oidinaiy pcoplc. Ioi ilicc monils Hadai Pandiia absiaincd
    liom acccpiing lood and diinl, as gcncially ialcn by oidinaiy luman bcings. Siill,
    lis body did noi dciciioiaic as would lappcn in ilc casc ol oidinaiy pcoplc.
    Alilougl lc suivivcd, lc icmaincd lilclcss.
    TEXT 100
    prabnu hcnc cnac, yara ncna anuraga`
    vsnu-vasnavcra c acntya-prabnava
    Why does fhe Lord Ieave someone who is so affached fo Him: This is fhe
    inconceivabIe aufhorify of Lord Visnu and fhe Vaisnavas.
    Onc may qucsiion in ilis icgaid, ilai, bcing allcciionaic io His dcvoiccs, low did
    Loid Niiyananda ignoic His lailci's aiiaclmcni loi Him' In answci io ilis ii can
    bc said ilai ilc poicncy ol Loid Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas is incompaiablc. Tlcii
    piowcss is immcasuiablc by luman calculaiion.
    TEXT 101-107
    svam-nina cvanut-janani cnaya
    caIIa hapIa-prabnu nrapchsa naya
    vyasa-ncna vasnava janaha cna suha
    caIIa, uIat nan canIcna muhna
    saci-ncna janani cnaya chahni
    caIIcna nrapchsa na nyas-man
    paramartnc c tyaga-tyaga habnu nanc
    c sahaIa hatna bujnc hona manasayc
    c sahaIa IiIa jiva-unara-haranc
    manahastna ravc ycna nara sravanc
    ycna pta-naraya sri-ragnunananc
    nrbnarc sunIc tana hanayc yavanc
    ncna matc grna cna ntyanana-raya
    svanubnavananc tirtna bnramya vcaya
    Lord KapiIa dispIayed indifference by Ieaving behind His widowed mofher.
    Sukadeva Ieff behind such a greaf Vaisnava fafher as Vyasadeva wifhouf even
    Iooking back af his face. The cresf jeweI of sannyass dispIayed indifference by
    Ieaving behind His heIpIess mofher, Sac. On fhe spirifuaI pIafform such
    renunciafion is nof renunciafion. OnIy a few greaf personaIifies can undersfand
    fhis fopic. These pasfimes are aII meanf for fhe deIiverance of fhe Iiving enfifies.
    Even wood meIfs by hearing such fopics. On hearing abouf Dasarafha's
    Iamenfafion affer sending away his son Rama, even fhe Yavanas cry profuseIy. In
    fhis way Lord Nifyananda Ieff home and fraveIed fo fhe hoIy pIaces ouf of His
    own sweef wiII.
    Wlcn Kapila's lailci lcli loi lis own abodc, Loid Kapila displaycd indillcicncc by
    lcaving His alllicicd moilci, Dcvaluii; Suladcva displaycd indillcicncc by lcaving
    lis lailci, Malaima Vyasa, in spiic ol lis icpcaicd calls; Sacnandana iool
    sannyasa in oidci io display indillcicncc by lcaving His lclplcss unsuppoiicd
    moilci; and in oidci io dclivci ilc lallcn souls in ilc samc way, Si Niiyananda
    Piablu, wlo is nondillcicni liom Mula-sanlaisana laladcva, cnacicd ilc pasiimc
    ol visiiing ilc loly placcs oui ol His own spiiiiual ccsiasy. Oidinaiy pcoplc cannoi
    immcdiaicly undcisiand ilc impoiiancc and ncccssiiy ol sucl icnunciaiion loi
    spiiiiual piogicss. Tlc living cniiiics' cicinal consiiiuiional duiy is culiivaiion ol
    Kisna consciousncss, wlicl is ilc uliimaic goal ol spiiiiual lilc. In compaiison io
    ilis, scvcic icnunciaiion cannoi bc givcn mucl impoiiancc. Only ilosc wlo aic
    advanccd in spiiiiual lilc can undcisiand ilai Niiyananda Piablu's lcaving bclind
    sucl an allcciionaic lailci and moilci loi anoilci puiposc was mosi icasonablc
    and ncccssaiy. Dasaiaila's lamcniaiion duc io scpaiaiion liom lis son Ramacandia
    cvcn ovciwlclms ilc lcaiis ol Yavanas. Lvcn ilc laidcsi lcaiis ol inioxicaicd
    maiciialisis aic solicncd wiil iiansccndcnial mcllows wlilc lcaiing ilcsc iopics.
    Tlc woid nrbnarc mcans complcicly` oi cxccssivcly.`
    Tlc sccond linc ol vcisc 106 indicaics ilai cvcn Yavanas ciy pioluscly wlcn ilcy
    lcai sucl iopics.
    Tlc woid svanubnavananc mcans in His own spiiiiual bliss.`
    TEXT 108-11+
    gaya, hasi, prayaga, matnura, varavati
    nara-narayanasrama gcIa manamat
    baunaIaya gya gcIa vyascra aIaya
    ranganatna, sctubanna, gcIcna maIaya
    tabc anantcra pura gcIa manasaya
    bnramcna nrjana-vanc parama-nrbnaya
    gomati, ganahi gcIa sarayu, havcri
    ayonya, anaharanyc buIcna vnar
    trmaIIa, vycnhatanatna, sapta-goavari
    mancscra stnana gcIa hanyaha-nagari
    rcva, mansmati, maIIa-tirtna, narvara
    yann purvc avatara naIa gangara
    c-mata yata tirtna ntyanana-raya
    sahaIa chnya punan aIa matnuraya
    The mosf magnanimous Nifyananda visifed Gaya, Kas, Prayaga, Mafhura,
    Dvaraka, and fhe asrama of Nara-Narayana. He wenf fo fhe pIace of fhe
    Buddhisfs and fhe residence of Vyasa. He visifed Ranganafha, Sefubandha, and
    fhe MaIaya HiIIs. He fhen wenf fo Ananfapura and fearIessIy fraveIed fhrough
    uninhabifed foresfs. He visifed fhe Gomaf, Gandak, Saryu, and Kaver Rivers.
    He aIso wenf fo Ayodhya and fhen wandered fhrough fhe foresf of
    Dandakaranya. He wenf fo TrimaIIa, Vyenkafanafha, Sapfa-Godavar, fhe abode
    of Lord Siva, and Kanya-kumar. Lord Nifyananda visifed fhe Reva River,
    Mahismaf, MaIIa-Trfha, and Haridvara, where fhe Ganges descended in ancienf
    fimes. In fhis way, affer fraveIing fo aII fhe hoIy pIaces, Lord Nifyananda
    refurned fo Mafhura.
    Scc ilc dcsciipiion ol Loid Niiyananda's pilgiimagc in ilc A-hnana, Clapici
    Ninc.
    Tlc woid baunaIaya iclcis io Kapila-vasiu, luddla-gaya, Saianaila, and Kas.
    TEXT 115
    cntc na parc hcna anantcra nama
    nunhara harayc chn purva-janma-stnana
    No one couId recognize Nifyananda, fhe origin of Ananfa, as He roared IoudIy
    on seeing His previous birfhpIace.
    TEXT 116
    nravan baIya-bnava, ana nan spnurc
    nuIahncIa hncIc vrnavancra bntarc
    He remained aIways in fhe mood of a chiId, wifhouf dispIaying any ofher
    mood, as He sporfed in fhe dusf of Vrndavana.
    TEXT 117-119
    anarcra ccsta nan harcna hotnaya
    baIya-bnavc vrnavanc gaaga yaya
    hcna nan bujnc tana cartra uara
    hrsna-rasa vnc ara na harc anara
    haact hona na harc ugna-pana
    scna ya ayacta hcna harc ana
    He never endeavored for His meaIs and repeafedIy roIIed in fhe dusf of
    Vrndavana in fhe mood of a chiId. No one couId undersfand His magnanimous
    characferisfics. He did nof consume anyfhing ofher fhan fhe meIIows of Krsna
    consciousness. On some days He drank some miIk if someone offered Him
    wifhouf asking.
    No onc could undcisiand Si Niiyananda Piablu's pasiimcs ol iolling in ilc dusi
    ol Vindavana. All living cniiiics icquiic io collcci caiablcs io mainiain ilcii bodics,
    bui wlcn onc's consiiiuiional piopcnsiiics aic awalcncd, lc loscs inicicsi in
    accumulaiing anyiling oilci ilan ilc mcllows ol scivicc io Visnu and ilc
    Vaisnavas. Niiyananda Piablu mainiaincd His body simply by occasionally
    diinling mill ilai Hc icccivcd wiiloui asling.
    TEXT 120
    c-matc vrnavanc vasc ntyanana
    navavipc prahasa naIa gauracanra
    In fhis way Nifyananda Prabhu resided in Vrndavana, whiIe in Navadvpa,
    Gauracandra reveaIed HimseIf.
    Wlilc Loid Niiyananda was wandciing in Vindavana, Gauiasundaia Malapiablu
    manilcsicd His idcniiiy in Navadvpa.
    TEXT 121
    nrantara sanhirtana-parama-anana
    unhna paya prabnu na chnya ntyanana
    The Lord consfanfIy engaged in sanhrtana in greaf happiness, yef He became
    unhappy on nof seeing Nifyananda.
    Wlilc Malapiablu was consianily and lappily cngagcd in piopagaiing sanhirtana
    ai Navadvpa, Hc lcli disiicss bccausc ol Niiyananda Piablu's abscncc.
    TEXT 122
    ntyanana janIcna prabnura prahasa
    yc avan Iag harc vrnavanc vasa
    Nifyananda undersfood fhaf fhe Lord had manifesfed HimseIf. He had waifed
    in Vrndavana for fhis momenf.
    Loid Niiyananda livcd in Vindavana in oidci io waii loi Malapiablu io icvcal
    Himscll.
    Tlc pliasc yc avan Iag mcans waiiing loi ilai auspicious momcni.`
    TEXT 123
    janya aIa jnata navavipa-purc
    asya ranIa nanana-acarycra gnarc
    On reaIizing fhis, He immediafeIy came fo Navadvpa, where He sfayed af fhe
    house of Nandana carya.
    Tlc woid jnata mcans quiclly.` Ioi a dcsciipiion ol Nandana caiya, onc may
    scc Catanya-cartamrta (A 10.39) oi Catanya-bnagavata, Manya-hnana,
    Clapici Scvcniccn.
    TEXT 12+
    nanana-acarya mana-bnagavatottama
    chn mana-tcjoras ycna surya-sama
    Nandana carya was a maha-bhagavata. He saw fhaf fhe bodiIy effuIgence of
    Nifyananda was equaI fo fhe sun.
    Tlc iopmosi uttama-anharis aic puic dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid. Tlis is conliimcd in
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2.+5) as lollows:
    sarva-bnutcsu yan pasyc
    bnagava-bnavam atmanan
    bnutan bnagavaty atmany
    csa bnagavatottaman
    Tlc mosi advanccd dcvoicc sccs wiilin cvciyiling ilc soul ol all souls, ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si Kisna. Conscqucnily lc sccs cvciyiling in
    iclaiion io ilc Supicmc Loid and undcisiands ilai cvciyiling ilai cxisis is
    cicinally siiuaicd wiilin ilc Loid.` lcing ilc loicmosi ol sucl libciaicd souls, ilc
    mana-bnagavata Si Niiyananda Piablu is ilc oiigin ol all puic dcvoiccs ol ilc
    Loid. Hc is mosi cllulgcni and ilc basis ol spiiiiual illuminaiion. Tlc icllcciion ol
    His bodily cllulgcncc icvivcs ilc consiiiuiional posiiion ol ilc living cniiiics.
    Tlosc wlo aic undci His slclici can also lavc similai cllulgcncc. In ilc maiciial
    conccpiion ol lilc ilcic is an abscncc ol spiiiiual cllulgcncc; uniil onc aclicvcs
    spiiiiual icalizaiion, lc cannoi bc liccd liom ilc coniaminaiion ol loigciiing lis
    ical idcniiiy. Wlcn ilc spiiiiual cllulgcncc ilai cmanaics liom Him and dcsiioys
    ilc dailncss ol ignoiancc cnicis ilc lcaii ol a pcison, lis dailncss ol ignoiancc is
    vanquislcd.
    TEXT 125
    mana-avanuta-vcsa prahana sarira
    nravan gabnirata chn mananira
    Nifyananda appeared as a greaf avadhuta wifh a Iarge body. He was aIways
    grave and mosf sober.
    Only ilosc wlo lavc aiiaincd pcilcciion in ilc sannyasa oidci ol lilc and lavc
    naiuially bccomc indillcicni io cxicinal icnunciaiion aic lnow as avanutas. Many
    pcoplc aic bcwildcicd on sccing ilc avanutas disdain loi cxicinal signs. Wlcn a
    siiici sannyasi aiiains pcilcciion in lis sannyasa oidci, lc bccomcs icnowncd as a
    lcaincd sannyasi oi avanuta. Si Niiyananda Piablu is ilc iopmosi ol sucl
    avanutas. His giaviiy and cxiicmc paiicncc wcic wiincsscd by Nandana caiya.
    TEXT 126
    anar-nsa vaanc baIayc hrsna-nama
    trbnuvanc avtiya catanycra nama
    He chanfed fhe names of Krsna day and nighf. He was fhe abode of Lord
    Caifanya, incomparabIe wifhin fhe fhree worIds.
    Tlai Niiyananda was always cngagcd in claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna. Si
    Caiianyadcva las pcivadcd ilc ilicc woilds on ilc suppoii ol Niiyananda. Si
    Niiyananda alonc is ilc unpaiallclcd cllulgcncc ol Si Caiianyadcva. Hc is lilc ilc
    blazing sun in dissipaiing ilc dailncss ol ilc condiiioncd souls' ignoiancc ol
    idcniilying ilcmsclvcs as cnjoycis. Si Niiyananda alonc is mosi cxpcii in cnaciing
    ilc pasiimcs ol icndciing icn loims ol scivicc io Si Caiianyadcva. No oilci objcci
    may bc compaicd wiil Him. Si Niiyananda is ilc baclbonc in manilcsiing ilc
    Supicmc Loid among ilc living cniiiics.
    TEXT 127
    njananc hsanc hsanc harayc nunhara
    mana-matta ycna baIarama-avatara
    Somefimes He roared IoudIy in His own ecsfasy. He appeared greafIy
    infoxicafed, jusf Iike fhe incarnafion of BaIarama.
    Si Niiyananda Piablu somciimcs ioaicd loudly oui ol ccsiasy in oidci io manilcsi
    His pasiimcs and idcniiiy in ilis woild. Hc was lully inioxicaicd io consianily
    assisi Si Caiianyadcva's pasiimcs ol disiiibuiing lovc ol God. Jusi as Si laladcva
    Piablu lully cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Si Kisna in Viaja, in Gauda-dcsa also,
    wlcic Caiianya cnjoycd His pasiimcs, ilc inioxicaicd mood and cmoiional ccsiasy
    ol Niiyananda capiuicd pcoplc's lcaiis iliougl ilc lclp ol ilcii cais io vanquisl
    ilc coniaminaiion liom ilcii lcaiis. No onc slould misundcisiand ilc mcaning ol
    ilc woid njanana by ilinling ilai Si Niiyananda is an insignilicani condiiioncd
    soul lilc us. Tlc woid nja lcic indicaics icalizaiion ol ilc Supicmc Loid.
    Accoiding io maiciial considciaiion, ilc anana ol ilc condiiioncd souls is always
    obsiiucicd and ilcic is gull ol dillcicncc bciwccn ical anana and ilcii anana.
    Sincc Niiyananda Piablu is Himscll ilc oiigin ol ilc vsnu-tattvas, il onc aiiiibuics
    on Him ilc maiciial considciaiion ol dillcicniiaiion bciwccn ilc body and ilc scll,
    ilcn onc will cciiainly bc balllcd in lis aiicmpis io icalizc ilc iiuc mcaning ol ilc
    woid njanana.
    TEXT 128
    hot canra jnya vaana manonara
    jagata-jivana nasya sunara anara
    His affracfive face defeafed fhe beaufy of miIIions of moons, and His
    enchanfing smiIe was fhe Iife and souI of fhe universe.
    Tlc sccond linc ol ilis vcisc indicaics ilai His bcauiilul smilc gavc lilc io all living
    cniiiics ol ilc cniiic univcisc.
    TEXT 129
    muhuta jnya sri-asancra jyotn
    ayata aruna u Iocana subnat
    The effuIgence of His feefh defeafed fhaf of pearIs, and His fwo broad reddish
    eyes increased fhe beaufy of His face.
    Tlis vcisc indicaics ilai ilc iadiancc ol His iccil dclcaicd cvcn ilc lusici ol
    pcails. His iwo bioad icddisl cycs cxpandcd ilc bcauiy ol His lacc.
    TEXT 130
    ajanuIambta bnuja supivara vahsa
    caItc homaIa baa paa-yuga ahsa
    His hands sfrefched down fo His knees, and His chesf was high. His fwo soff
    Iofus feef were experf in movemenf.
    His iwo lands cxicndcd down io His lnccs, and His clcsi was iaiscd. Alilougl
    His loius lcci wcic cxiicmcly soli, ilcy wcic vciy cxpcii in ilc aci ol walling.
    TEXT 131
    parama hrpaya harc sabarc sambnasa
    sunIc sri-muhna-vahya harma-banna-nasa
    He spoke fo everyone wifh greaf compassion. On hearing fhe words from His
    Iofus moufh, one's bondage due fo fruifive acfivifies was desfroyed.
    Onc wlo lcais ilc woids cmanaiing liom ilc loius mouil ol Niiyananda Piablu
    las no possibiliiy ol mainiaining maiciial conccpiions. Tlc condiiioncd souls
    pioudly idcniily ilcmsclvcs as ilc docis and cngagc in maiciial aciiviiics wlilc
    considciing ilcmsclvcs pioducis ol maiici. Il ilc living cniiiics lcai ilc woids ol
    Si Niiyananda Piablu, ilcn ilcii iliisi loi maiciial cnjoymcni will bc vanquislcd
    and ilcii consiiiuiional piopcnsiiics will awalcn. Hc plcascs cvciyonc wiil His
    mosi compassionaic woids.
    TEXT 132
    aIa naiya-purc ntyanana-raya
    sahaIa bnuvanc jaya-jaya-nvan gaya
    When Lord Nifyananda arrived in Nadia, fhere were shoufs of joy aII over fhe
    worId.
    TEXT 133
    sc manma baIc ncna hc acnc pracana
    yc prabnu bnangIa gaurasunarcra ana
    Who can describe fhe gIories of fhaf Lord who broke fhe sannyasa-danda of
    Gaurasundara:
    Hc is diiccily Loid laladcva, ilcicloic ilc powci ol His gloiics cannoi bc
    compaicd wiil any oilci objcci. How can anyonc's powci bc compaicd wiil ilc
    powci ol Hc wlo iiansgicsscd His cxlibiiion ol suboidinaiion io Gauiasundaia by
    bicaling His sannyasa ana acccpicd oui ol loimaliiy. Lvciyonc is loiccd io
    lollow ilc iulcs and icgulaiions cnjoincd by Gauiasundaia. Wlcn ilc Loid ol ilc
    louiiccn woilds was pcisonally lollowing ilc iulcs and icgulaiions io sci cxamplc
    loi pcoplc in gcncial, Niiyananda Piablu, bcing iniolciani, alicicd ilc Loid's
    cxcmplaiy pasiimcs ol lollowing ilc iulcs and icgulaiions. Scc Antya-hnana,
    Clapici Two.
    TEXT 13+
    vanh anama murhna yc harIa para
    branmana pavtra naya nama IaIc yanra
    The enfire universe is purified by chanfing fhe names of He who deIivered fhe
    faIIen, fhe fooIish, and fhe merchanfs.
    Wlcn ilc cicinal scivanis ol Kisna siiuaic ilcmsclvcs wiilin ilc varna piinciplcs
    ol ilis woild, ilcy cngagc in iiadc as mcmbcis ol ilc iliid varna. Sucl
    communiiics aic callcd vasyas oi vanhs. In oidci io diicci ilcii piopcnsiiics, ilcy
    spcnd ilcii iimc pioicciing cows, culiivaiing land, iiading, and loaning moncy on
    inicicsi. Wlcn onc loigcis Kisna, lc dcvclops a iasic loi ilc piopcnsiiics ol a
    mciclani and as a icsuli ol sucl dcsiics lc ialcs biiil in ilc lousc ol a mciclani.
    lcing dcpcndcni on sucl mciclanis, oilci communiiics awaid ilcm sucl iiilcs as
    srcstn (aiisiociaiic), anya (iicl), and manajana (wlolcsalc mciclani). As a icsuli
    ol bcing icspccicd in ilis way, sucl mciclanis bccomc pioud. Tlc supciioiiiy and
    inlciioiiiy ol a mciclani is dcicimincd by ilc iicms in wlicl lc iiadcs. Tlosc
    wlosc busincss is io scll inioxicanis aic also mciclanis, bui ilcy aic
    compaiaiivcly inlciioi io oilci mciclanis. Ncvciilclcss ilcy aic also considcicd
    vasyas. Sincc a living cniiiy's piopcnsiiy loi sciving Haii is gicaily disiuibcd by
    bccoming absoibcd in cxclanging gold, ilc gold mciclanis aic condcmncd and
    also considcicd inlciioi vasyas. Pcisons wlo appcaicd in sucl lamilics as wcll as
    ilosc wlo lad similai piopcnsiiics as a icsuli ol impicssions liom picvious livcs
    wcic dclivcicd by Niiyananda Piablu liom ilcii absoipiion in maiici and awaidcd
    ilc iiilc ol caiya. Lxicinal idcniilicaiions aic icmpoiaiy. Wlcn all sucl
    idcniilicaiions aic icmovcd, ilc living cniiiy awalcns io lis consiiiuiional
    posiiion. Hc is ilcn libciaicd and cngagcs in ilc scivicc ol Haii.
    Accoiding io maiciial considciaiion, pcoplc aic ol liglci, middlc, oi lowci classcs.
    Accoiding io ilc considciaiion ol iniclligcni pcisons, pcoplc aic ciilci lcaincd,
    uncducaicd, oi loolisl. Tlcsc cxicinal idcniilicaiions icmpoiaiily covci ilc
    iniclligcncc ol Kisna's cicinal scivanis and causc ilcm io bccomc absoibcd in
    maiici. Duc io loigcilulncss ol onc's spiiiiual consciousncss a doimani spiiii soul
    is bcicli ol ilc Loid's scivicc and loigcis lis cicinal idcniilicaiion. ly His
    insiiuciions, Si Niiyananda Piablu icmovcs ilc living cniiiics' absoipiion in
    maiici and bcsiows cicinal bcnclii on ilcm. Tlc living cniiiics aic ilcn liccd liom
    maiciial conccpiions and iiavcl io ilc spiiiiual lingdom. Tlc cxicinal
    idcniilicaiion ol libciaicd souls bcwildcis ilosc wlo aic cngagcd in idcniilying
    ilcmsclvcs wiil maiici and cnianglcs ilcm in ilc laws ol laima. In oidci io
    bcnclii pcisons wlo lavc mcicaniilc piopcnsiiics and ilosc boin in mciclani
    lamilics as wcll as lools wlo aic condcmncd by pcoplc in gcncial, Niiyananda
    Piablu, wlo is unlimiicdly mcicilul, iclicvcd ilcm liom ilcii maiciial
    conccpiions. Jusi by lcaiing ilc namc ol Niiyananda Piablu, ilc pcoplc ol ilc
    cniiic woild aic puiilicd liom ilc piopcnsiiy loi commiiiing sin. Lvcn ilc
    mciclanis, ilc lallcn, and ilc loolisl aic puiilicd and bccomc lnowcis ol ilc
    Absoluic Tiuil and dcvoics ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlcn no onc can doubi ilcii
    puiiiy. Scc Antya-hnana, Clapici Iivc.
    TEXT 135
    paya nananacarya narasta nana
    rahnIcna nja-grnc bnhsa haraya
    Nandana carya weIcomed Nifyananda Prabhu, fed Him, and kepf Him in his
    house.
    TEXT 136
    navavipc ntyanana-canra-agamana
    na yc sunc, tarc mIc prcma-nana
    Anyone who hears abouf fhe arrivaI of Nifyananda in Navadvpa wiII cerfainIy
    receive fhe weaIfh of Iove.
    Tlosc wlo lcai ilc iopics ol Loid Niiyananda's auspicious aiiival in Navadvpa
    bccomc convcisani wiil His disiiibuiion ol lovc ol Godlcad, oi hrsna-prcma, and
    aclicvc lovc loi Kisna.
    TEXT 137
    ntyanana-agamana jan vsvambnara
    ananta narsa prabnu naIa antara
    When Visvambhara undersfood fhaf Nifyananda had arrived, He became
    unIimifedIy joyfuI af hearf.
    TEXT 138
    purva-vyapacsc sarva-vasnavcra stnanc
    vyanjya acncna, hcna marma nan janc
    On some prefexf fhe Lord had previousIy given fhe Vaisnavas some hinf abouf
    Nifyananda's arrivaI, yef none of fhem had undersfood.
    lcloic ilc aiiival ol Niiyananda, Gauiasundaia lad linicd io ilc Vaisnavas ilai
    somc gicai pcisonaliiy would comc, bui ilc Vaisnavas could noi giasp ilc
    mcaning ol Gauiasundaia's siaicmcni.
    TEXT 139
    arc bna, na u tncra bntarc
    hona manapurusa cha asbc ctnarc
    O brofhers, wifhin fwo or fhree days some greaf personaIify wiII come here.`
    TEXT 1+0
    avc sc na vsnu puj gauracanra
    satvarc mIIa yatna vasnavcra vrna
    By providence, affer worshiping Visnu fhaf same day, Gauracandra soon mef
    wifh aII fhe Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 1+1
    sabahara stnanc prabnu hancna apanc
    aj am aparupa chnIun svapanc
    The Lord foId everyone, Today I have seen somefhing wonderfuI in a dream.
    TEXT 1+2
    taIa-nvaja cha ratna-samsarcra sara
    asya ranIa ratna-amara uyara
    A chariof adorned by a fIag marked wifh a paIm free and experf in besfowing
    fhe essence of Iife on aII peopIe arrived af My doorsfep.
    On ilc picicxi ol cxplaining ilc iopics ol His dicam, Gauiasundaia said, I saw Si
    laladcva Piablu's claiioi adoincd wiil a llag mailcd wiil a palm iicc aiiivc ai
    My dooisicp. Tlis claiioi adoincd wiil a llag mailcd wiil a palm iicc dclivcis
    onc liom ilc noncsscniials ol ilis maiciial woild and awaids ilc csscncc ol lilc. In
    ilis maiciial woild, cvciyiling is icmpoiaiy, bui ilosc wlo aic aiiiacicd by
    laladcva's claiioi adoincd by a llag mailcd wiil a palm iicc aic cligiblc io bc
    aiiiacicd by ilc csscniial objccis ol ilis woild. Tlc lcigli ol ilc claiioi adoincd
    by a llag mailcd wiil a palm iicc is incompaiablc, jusi as a palm iicc is liglci
    ilan oilci iiccs. Similaily, ilc mcnial claiioi ol condiiioncd souls is iiny in
    compaiison io ilc palm iicc mailcd on ilai llag. Tlc palm iicc mailcd on ilc iop
    ol laladcva's claiioi is adoincd wiil liuiis.`
    TEXT 1+3
    tara majnc chn cha prahana sarira
    mana cha stambna shannc, gat nanc stnra
    Wifhin fhe chariof I saw someone wifh a huge body. He heId a posf on His
    shouIder and His movemenfs were unsfeady.
    I saw a gicai pcisonaliiy wiil a massivc body siiiing wiilin ilai claiioi adoincd
    by a llag mailcd wiil a palm iicc. Hc caiiicd a polc on His slouldci, in oilci
    woids, Hc caiiicd a plougl and club. Hc was maddcncd wiil icsilcssncss.`
    TEXT 1++
    vctra banna cha hamanaIu vama natc
    niIa-vastra parnana, niIa-vastra matnc
    In His Ieff hand He carried a waferpof wrapped wifh cane. He was dressed in
    bIue garmenfs and His head was decorafed wifh a bIue cIofh.
    Lilc laladcva, Hc woic bluc cloil on His uppci and lowci limbs. Hc lcld a
    waicipoi madc ol canc in His lcli land.`
    TEXT 1+5
    vama-srut-muIc cha hunaIa vctra
    naIanara-bnava ncna bujn yc cartra
    His Ieff ear was decorafed wifh charming earring. By His characferisfics I
    couId undersfand fhaf He was none ofher fhan HaIadhara.
    Hc woic an cnclaniing goldcn caiiing on His lcli cai. ly sccing His
    claiaciciisiics, I naiuially ilougli ilai Hc was absoibcd in ilc mood ol laladcva.`
    TEXT 1+6
    c bai nman pantcra naya naya`
    asa-bara vsa-bara c hatna haya
    He repeafedIy inquired fen or fwenfy fimes, Is fhis fhe house of Nimai
    Pandifa:'
    Tlai gicai pcisonaliiy ilai I saw in My dicam lcaincd Hindi in Vindavana, and
    wlcn Hc camc io ilc dooisicp ol My lousc, Hc aslcd ilc nciglbois in Hindi icn
    oi iwcniy iimcs, Docs ilis lousc bclong io Nimai Pandiia oi noi''`
    TEXT 1+7
    mana avanuta-vcsa parama pracana
    ara habnu nan chn cmana uana
    He was dressed Iike an avadhuta and appeared fo be mosf powerfuI. I have
    never seen such a personaIify before.
    TEXT 1+8
    chnya sambnrama baa paIama am
    jjnasIa am, hon manajana tum`
    I was fiIIed wifh respecf on seeing Him and asked, Which greaf personaIify
    are You:'
    TEXT 1+9
    nasya amarc baIc, c bna naya
    tomaya amaya haI naba parcaya
    He smiIed and said, I am Your brofher. Tomorrow We wiII meef.'
    Hc smilcd and said io Mc, I am Youi bioilci. Tomoiiow Wc will gci io lnow
    cacl oilci.'`
    TEXT 150
    narsa baIa sun tanara vacana
    apanarc vason mun ycna sc-sama
    I became mosf pIeased by hearing His words, and I considered MyseIf fo be
    idenficaI wifh Him.`
    Malapiablu said, My lappincss incicascd on lcaiing ilc woids ol ilai
    pcisonaliiy wlom I saw in My dicam. On sccing Him, I lcli lilc I am Hc.'`
    TEXT 151
    hantc prabnura banya saba gcIa ura
    naIanara-bnavc prabnu garjayc pracura
    WhiIe speaking in fhis way, fhe Lord Iosf His exfernaI consciousness and
    roared IoudIy in fhe mood of HaIadhara.
    TEXT 152
    maa ana maa ana baI prabnu ahc
    nunhara suntc ycna u harna pnatc
    The Lord repeafedIy cried ouf, Bring wine! Bring wine!` His cry was so Ioud
    fhaf everyone's eardrums were aImosf broken.
    Wlilc dcsciibing in ilis way, ilc Loid slouicd, liing winc!` in sucl a way ilai
    ilc lisicncis' cais wcic piaciically biolcn.
    TEXT 153-15+
    srivasa panta baIc, sunana gosan
    yc mara cana tum, sc tomara tnan
    tum yarc vIao, sc sc tana paya`
    hampta bnahata-gana urc ran caya
    Srvasa Pandifa said, PIease hear me, O Gosai. The wine fhaf You are
    demanding is avaiIabIe onIy wifh You. OnIy one whom You give if fo can have
    if.` The devofees were frembIing as fhey Iooked on from a disfance.
    Wlcn Sivasa Pandiia lcaid ilc ioaiing ol ilc Loid in ilc mood ol laladcva, lc
    said, Tlc winc ilai You aic icqucsiing io diinl is noi availablc anywlcic clsc, ii
    is availablc only wiil You. Only onc wlo icccivcs ilai winc liom You can also
    lavc ii.`
    TEXT 155
    manc manc cntc saba vasnavcra gana
    avasya nara hcnu acnayc harana
    AII fhe Vaisnavas confempIafed, There musf be a reason for fhis.`
    TEXT 156
    arya tarja pac prabnu aruna-nayana
    nasya oIaya anga, ycna sanharsana
    The Iofus-eyed Lord roared IoudIy as His body swayed back and forfh Iike
    Sankarsana.
    Tlc woid arya iclcis io ilc linc ol a pocm. Tlosc pocms wiil lincs laving moic
    syllablcs ilan picsciibcd and ilai aic also noi cssays aic callcd aryas. Tlc woid
    tarja iclcis io aryas in ilc loim ol sponiancously composcd songs.
    TEXT 157
    hsanchc naIa prabnu svabnava-cartra
    svapna-artna sabarc vahnanc rama-mtra
    Affer a whiIe fhe Lord refurned fo His normaI sfafe. Then fhe friend of Rama
    began fo expIain fhe meaning of fhe dream.
    Alici a wlilc, wlcn ilc Loid icgaincd His composuic, ilc liicnd ol lalaiama
    cxplaincd ilc mcaning ol ilc dicam. Il ilc woid rama-mtra iclcis io Hanuman,
    ilc scivani ol Rama, ilcn ii indicaics ilai Muiaii Gupia cxplaincd ilc mcaning ol
    ilc Loid's dicam.
    Tlc pliasc svabnava-cartra naIa indicaics ilai ilc Loid icgaincd His noimal, oi
    naiuial, siaic.
    TEXT 158
    ncna bujn, mora cttc Iaya cha hatna
    hona manapuruscha asyacnc ctna
    If appears fo Me fhaf some greaf personaIify has arrived here.
    TEXT 159
    purvc am baIyacnon toma sabara stnanc
    hona manajana sanc naba arasanc
    I have aIready previousIy informed you fhaf we wiII soon meef a greaf
    personaIify.
    TEXT 160
    caIa narasa` caIa srivasa panta`
    cana gya chn hc asc hon bnta
    O Haridasa! O Srvasa! Go immediafeIy and see who has come.`
    TEXT 161
    u mana-bnagavata prabnura acsc
    sarva-navavipa can buIayc narsc
    On fhe order of fhe Lord, fhe fwo maha-bhagavatas happiIy searched
    fhroughouf Navadvpa.
    loil Haiidasa Tlaluia and Sivasa Pandiia aic mana-bnagavatas. ly ilc will ol Si
    Gauiasundaia ilcy bcgan io joylully scaicl all ilc villagcs ol Navadvpa bcginning
    wiil Si Mayapui io lind ilai gicai pcisonaliiy wlo lad appcaicd in ilc Loid's
    dicam.
    TEXT 162
    cantc cantc hatna hanc u jana
    c bujn aIa hba prabnu sanharsana
    WhiIe searching in fhis way, fhey confided fo each ofher, If seems Lord
    Sankarsana has come.`
    TEXT 163
    ananc vnvaIa unnc canya vcaya
    tIarncha ucsa hotna o nan paya
    OverwheImed in ecsfasy, fhe fwo Iooked everywhere buf were unabIe fo gef
    any indicafion of where He was.
    TEXT 16+
    sahaIa naiya tna-pranara canya
    aIa prabnura stnanc hanon na chnya
    They Iooked aII over Nadia for nine hours wifhouf finding anyone and fhen
    refurned fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT 165-167
    nvcIa as onnc prabnura caranc
    upanha hotna o nanIa arasanc
    h vasnava, h sannyasi, h grnastna-stnaIa
    pasanira gnara-a-chnIun sahaIa
    canIama sarva-navavipa yara nama
    sabc na canIun prabnu` gya anya grama
    The fwo informed fhe Lord, We have nof found anyone new. We have
    searched fhe residences of Vaisnavas, sannyass, and grhasthas; we have even
    gone fo fhe houses of fhe afheisfs. We have Iooked aII over Navadvpa, buf we
    did nof go oufside Navadvpa.
    Tlc iwo iciuincd io ilc Loid and said, Wc lavcn'i lound anyonc ncw, oi anyonc
    wiil dillcicni cxicinal sympioms. Wc lavc scaiclcd all ovci Navadvpa loi ninc
    louis ai ilc icsidcnccs ol Vaisnavas, sannyasis, and grnastnas-wc cvcn wcni io
    ilc louscs ol ailcisis wlo aic cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas. Wc lavc scaiclcd
    cvciywlcic cxccpi ilc villagcs ouisidc Navadvpa.`
    TEXT 168
    onnara vacana sun nasc gauracanra
    cnaIc bujnaIa baa guna ntyanana
    Gauracandra smiIed as he heard fheir reporf. By fhis pasfime He reveaIed fhaf
    Nifyananda is mosf confidenfiaI.
    Duc io ilc covcicd naiuic ol Gauia's pasiimcs, no onc can immcdiaicly iccognizc
    Kisna and lalaiama. Niiyananda is also ilc mosi conlidcniial covcicd loim ol
    laladcva. Malapiablu smilcd as Hc discloscd ilc conlidcniial mysiciy ol Si
    Niiyananda io Haiidasa and Sivasa.
    TEXT 169-170
    c avatarc hcna gauracanra gaya
    ntyanana-nama sun utnya paIaya
    pujayc govna ycna, na manc sanhara
    c papc anchc yaba yama-gnara
    Some persons sing fhe gIories of Gauracandra in fhis incarnafion and run away
    when fhey hear fhe name of Nifyananda. If one worships Govinda buf does nof
    respecf Lord Siva, as a resuIf of fhis sin he wiII go fo fhe abode of Yamaraja.
    Jusi as many pcoplc wlo woislip ilc Supicmc Loid icmain indillcicni io ilc
    woislip ol His dcvoiccs and nouiisl laiicd iowaids ilc dcvoiccs and as a icsuli
    aic cligiblc loi punislmcni by Yamaiaja, similaily ilosc wlo display a lacl ol laiil
    loi Niiyananda, wlo is nondillcicni liom laladcva Piablu, wlilc bcing laiillul io
    Gauiasundaia commii ollcnscs and as a icsuli inviic misloiiunc and punislmcni.
    Si Rudiadcva is ilc iopmosi Vaisnava. Hc is an acarya and icaclci ol dcvoiional
    scivicc io Visnu, ilcicloic anyonc wlo disicspccis lim docs noi aclicvc any
    bcnclii. Jusi as ilc disciplic succcssion ol Visnusvam las oiiginaicd liom
    Maladcva, puic dcvoiional scivicc las bccn piopagaicd in ilis woild by ilc mcicy
    ol Si Niiyananda.
    arcaytva tu govnam
    taiyan narcayct tu yan
    na sa bnagavato jncyan
    hcvaIam ambnhan smrtan
    Onc wlo pciloims woislip ol Loid Govinda bui lails io woislip His dcvoiccs
    slould bc undcisiood io bc noi a dcvoicc ol ilc Loid bui simply a viciim ol lalsc
    piidc.`
    Tlc undividcd Absoluic Tiuil, Viajcndia-nandana, and His dcvoiccs aic onc, jusi
    as ilcic is no dillcicncc bciwccn ilc cncigy and ilc cncigciic. Tlosc wlo iiy io
    malc a disiinciion bciwccn Loid Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas lavc no possibiliiy ol
    aclicving auspiciousncss.
    TEXT 171
    baa guna ntyanana c avatarc
    catanya chnaya yarc, sc chntc parc
    In fhis incarnafion Lord Nifyananda is mosf confidenfiaI. One can see Him
    onIy when Lord Caifanya reveaIs Him.
    Only ilc dcai scivanis ol Si Caiianyadcva can, by His mcicy, undcisiand ilc
    claiaciciisiics ol Si Niiyananda. Ii is impossiblc loi condiiioncd souls io ialc
    slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol Si Niiyananda. Tlc iiuil icgaiding Niiyananda is
    icalizcd only by ilc giacc ol Si Caiianya's mcicilul loim as ilc catya-guru, ilc
    Supcisoul. ly usclcssly and pioudly advciiising ilcmsclvcs as dcvoiccs ol
    Caiianya, oidinaiy ignoiani pcoplc wlo aic avcisc io Caiianya cannoi undcisiand
    ilc mosi conlidcniial pasiimcs ol Niiyananda. Tlosc wlo aic noi awalcncd io
    spiiiiual consciousncss lavc no cniiancc in ilc unmanilcsicd mosi mysiciious
    pasiimcs ol Niiyananda. Ignoiani lools cxlibii disgusi on sccing ilc pasiimcs ol
    Niiyananda. Tlai is wly ilcy aic punislcd by Yamaiaja and uliimaicly icccivc
    unlimiicd sullciing.
    TEXT 172
    na bujn yc nnc tana cartra agana
    paya o vsnu-bnaht naya tara vana
    The progress of anyone who bIasphemes Him wifhouf undersfanding fhe
    depfh of His characferisfics is obsfrucfed, even if he achieves devofionaI service
    fo Visnu.
    Tlosc wlo lind icsilcssncss in Niiyananda's claiaciciisiics, wlicl aic adoincd
    wiil giaviiy as dccp as ilc occan, and aic ilus clcaicd liom aiiaining slclici ai
    His loius lcci and blasplcmc Him by noi undcisianding His supicmc scivicc io
    Gauia-Kisna, cvcn ilougl ilcy aic consiiiuiionally cicinal scivanis ol Kisna, ilcy
    lall liom ilcii posiiion as scivanis ol Kisna and iuin ilcmsclvcs by loiding ii ovci
    maiciial naiuic.
    TEXT 173
    sarvatna srivasa a tanra tattva janc
    na naIa chna hona hautuha-haranc
    Devofees Iike Srvasa cerfainIy know fhe frufh regarding Nifyananda, buf for
    some curious reason fhey couId nof find Him.
    Tlcic aic many mysiciics in ilc pasiimc ol unsucccsslully scaicling loi Si
    Niiyananda Piablu cxlibiicd by ilc cicinally pcilcci associaics ol ilc Loid lilc
    Sivasa Pandiia. laladcva Piablu lid Himscll and did noi slow His loim io
    Haiidasa and Sivasa Pandiia. Hc las ilcicby slown ilai ilc cicinal Absoluic
    Tiuil cannoi bc sccn iliougl cxicinal piaciicc oi dcsignaiion.
    TEXT 17+
    hsanchc tnahura baIc isat nasya
    asa amara sangc sabc chn gya
    Affer a whiIe fhe Lord smiIed and said, Everyone come and see Him wifh
    Me.`
    TEXT 175
    uIIasc prabnura sangc sarva-bnahta-gana
    jaya hrsna baI sabc harIa gamana
    AII fhe devofees happiIy wenf wifh fhe Lord whiIe chanfing, ]aya Krsna.`
    TEXT 176
    saba Iana prabnu nanana-acarycra gnara
    janya utnIa gya sri-gaurasunara
    Sr Gaurasundara Ied aII fhe devofees fo fhe house of Nandana carya.
    TEXT 177
    vasyacnc cha mana-purusa-ratana
    sabc chnIcna-ycna hot-surya-sama
    Siffing fhere was one greaf jeweI-Iike personaIify. Everyone saw fhaf His
    effuIgence was Iike fhaf of miIIions of suns.
    TEXT 178
    aIahsta-avcsa bujnana nan yaya
    nyana-suhnc parpurna nasayc saaya
    No one couId undersfand His infernaI mood. His was absorbed in happiness
    from His medifafion and confinuaIIy smiIed.
    Unlcss onc sccs Niiyananda Piablu wiil scivicc inclincd cycs, onc will ncvci
    undcisiand His mood. Lxicinally Hc was consianily smiling, and inicinally Hc was
    always absoibcd in ilc lappincss ol Si Caiianya's scivicc.
    TEXT 179
    mana-bnaht-yoga prabnu bujnya tannara
    gana-sana vsvambnara naIa namashara
    Undersfanding His pure devofionaI mood, Visvambhara and fhe devofees
    offered Him obeisances.
    On sccing His puic dcvoiional mood, Gauialaii and His lollowcis ollcicd
    obcisanccs io Niiyananda.
    TEXT 180
    sambnramc ranIa sarva-gana anaya
    hcna hcnu na baIcna ranIa canya
    Everyone fhen sfood fhere wafching Him in awe and reverence wifhouf
    speaking a word.
    TEXT 181
    sammuhnc ranIa manaprabnu vsvambnara
    cnIcna ntyanana-prancra isvara
    Mahaprabhu Visvambhara sfood direcfIy in fronf of Nifyananda, who
    immediafeIy recognized fhe Lord of His Iife.
    TEXT 182
    vsvambnara-murt ycna maana-samana
    vya ganna maIya vya vasa parnana
    The form of Visvambhara was as affracfive as fhaf of Cupid. He was decorafed
    wifh divine sandaIwood puIp, fIower garIands, and garmenfs.
    Tlc mosi giavc loim ol ilc oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad Si Malapiablu was
    adoincd wiil vaiious oinamcnis, bcauiilicd wiil liagiani llowci gailands, dicsscd
    in slining gaimcnis, and moic cnclaniing ilan millions ol Cupids.
    TEXT 183
    h naya hanaha-yut sc cncra agc
    sc vaana chntc cancra sana Iagc
    How can fhe Iusfer of shining goId be compared wifh His body: Even fhe
    moon desires fo see His face.
    His mosi dazzling bodily cllulgcncc diminislcd ilc lusici ol gold. Si
    Gauiasundaia was sucl a maicllcssly bcauiilul pcisonaliiy ilai ilc moon, wlosc
    unpaiallclcd bcauiy is dcsciibcd by gicai pocis, was lull ol anxiciy io scc His lacc.
    TEXT 18+
    manonara sri-gauranga ntyanana raya
    bnahata-jana-sangc nagarc vcaya
    Accompanied by fhe devofees, fhe mosf enchanfing Sr Gauranga and
    Nifyananda wandered fhroughouf Navadvpa.
    TEXT 185
    sc anta chntc hotna muhutara ama
    sc hcsa-bannana chn na ranc gcyana
    The vaIue of pearIs was minimized on seeing His beaufifuI feefh, and one Iosf
    consciousness on seeing His fied-up hair.
    Tlc woid ama mcans class.` Tlc pliasc hcsa-bannana iclcis io biaidcd laii,
    bui in ilis casc ii iclcis io iop-lnoiicd laii.
    TEXT 186
    chntc ayata u aruna nayana
    ara h hamaIa acnc ncna naya jnana
    One who saw His eIongafed Iofus eyes wondered whefher ofher Iofuses
    exisfed.
    In compaiison io ilc bcauiy ol Gauiasundaia's long loius cycs, ilc bcauiy ol oilci
    loiuscs bccomcs insignilicani.
    TEXT 187
    sc ajanu u bnuja, nraya supina
    tanc sobnc suhsma yajna-sutra at hsina
    His hands reached down fo His knees, and His raised chesf was adorned wifh
    a fhin whife brahmana fhread.
    Tlc pliasc nraya supina iclcis io His iaiscd clcsi. Tlc pliasc at hsina mcans
    vciy ilin.` Tlc branmana ilicad was ilin in compaiison io His iaiscd clcsi.
    TEXT 188
    IaIatc vctra urnva-tIaha sunara
    abnarana vna sarva-anga manonara
    His forehead was beaufified wifh marks of tIaha, and His enfire body Iooked
    mosf enchanfing even wifhouf ornamenfs.
    TEXT 189
    hba naya hot man sc nahnc cantc
    sc nasya chntc hba harba amrtc
    Whaf was fhe beaufy of miIIions of jeweIs compared wifh fhe beaufy of His
    foenaiIs: Whaf is fhe use of necfar when we see His smiIe:
    Il onc sccs Gauiasundaia's iocnails, lc will scc ilc bcauiy ol millions ol jcwcls
    picscni ilcicin. His cnclaniing smilc bcliiilcs ncciai.
    TEXT 190
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana-asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    Tlus cnds ilc Lnglisl iianslaiion ol ilc Gaudya-blasya ol Si Caiianya-
    blagavaia, Manya-hnana, Clapici Tlicc, cniiilcd Tlc Loid manilcsis His loim
    as Vaiala in ilc lousc ol Muiaii and His mcciing wiil Niiyananda.`
    Chapfer Four
    The reveIafion of Nifyananda's gIories
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc vaiious dcviccs cmploycd by Si Gauiasundaia io icvcal
    Niiyananda's gloiics io His dcvoiccs, Malapiablu's insiiuciion io Sivasa io icciic
    a vcisc liom Srima Pnagavatam, Niiyananda's lalling unconscious and cxlibiiing
    vaiious iiansloimaiions ol lovc on lcaiing ilc vcisc liom Srima Pnagavatam,
    Malapiablu's cmbiacing Niiyananda, Malapiablu and Niiyananda's convcisaiion
    by signs, Niiai's icvcaling ilc puiposc ol Malapiablu's appcaiancc, and ilc
    auiloi's dcsciipiion ol Niiyananda's gloiics.
    Wlcn Malapiablu undcisiood ilai Niiyananda aiiivcd ai ilc lousc ol Nandana
    caiya, Hc immcdiaicly wcni ilcic wiil His associaics and ollcicd Him
    obcisanccs. Si Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is nondillcicni liom Si laladcva, cnacicd
    ilc pasiimc ol iclisling ilc bcauiy ol His cicinally woislipablc Si Gauiasundaia
    iliougl all His scnscs. In oidci io icvcal ilc gloiics ol Niiyananda Piablu, Si
    Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc Supcisoul ol cvciyonc, insiiucicd Sivasa io icciic a
    vcisc liom Srima Pnagavatam. Undcisianding ilc lini ol ilc Loid, Sivasa icciicd
    a vcisc dcsciibing Kisna's Vindavana pasiimcs, wlcicupon Si Niiyananda, wlo is
    ilc pcisonilicaiion ol ccsiaiic lovc, lcll unconscious io ilc giound. Accoiding io
    ilc insiiuciions ol Malapiablu, Sivasa Pandiia coniinucd icciiing vciscs, and
    alici somc iimc Niiyananda Piablu icgaincd His consciousncss, yci Hc again lcll
    io ilc giound. Lvciyonc bccamc liiglicncd and piaycd io Kisna loi His
    pioicciion. Wlcn vaiious iiansloimaiions ol lovc ol God manilcsicd in ilc body ol
    Niiyananda, cvciyonc asscmblcd ilcic bccamc siunncd on sccing ilosc sympioms
    and aiicmpicd io lold Him siill. Wlcn ilcy lailcd in ilcii aiicmpis, Malapiablu
    pcisonally iool Niiyananda on His lap. Alici a wlilc, wlcn Niiyananda icgaincd
    His cxicinal consciousncss, ilc Vaisnavas bccamc jubilani. Wlcn Gadadlaia, wlo
    lnows Niiyananda's gloiics, saw ilc appaicni coniiadiciion, in oilci woids, wlcn
    lc saw ilc samc Niiyananda wlo in ilc loim ol Anania scivcs Gauiasundaia in
    His icn dillcicni loims is ioday lying on ilc lap ol Malapiablu, lc bcgan io smilc
    wiilin lis mind. Alici sccing Niiyananda, Gauiasundaia discloscd Niiyananda's
    conlidcniial claiaciciisiics iliougl vaiious woids ol piaisc. Alici ilc iwo
    sullicicnily convciscd wiil cacl oilci iliougl gcsiuic, ilc Loid aslcd Niiyananda
    wlcic Hc camc liom. Wlilc dcsciibing His iiavcls io ilc loly placcs, Niiyananda
    Piablu icvcalcd ilc puiposc ol Malapiablu's appcaiancc. In oilci woids, Hc
    pcisonally discloscd ilai Malapiablu is nondillcicni liom ilc son ol Nanda
    Malaiaja and las now appcaicd in Navadvpa in His mosi magnanimous loim. On
    lcaiing ilc convcisaiion bciwccn Malapiablu and Niiyananda, ilc dcvoiccs
    bcgan io conicmplaic in vaiious ways. Alilougl ilcy did noi undcisiand ilc
    conlidcniial mcaning ol Tlcii convcisaiion, ilcy ncvciilclcss undcisiood ilai
    boil wcic long lnown io cacl oilci and boil wcic woislipablc Loids. Alilougl
    Niiyananda Piablu bclongs io ilc caicgoiy ol woislipablc,' Hc cicinally cngagcs
    in vaiious sciviccs io Si Gauiasundaia, wlo is nondillcicni liom ilc son ol Nanda
    Malaiaja. No onc is qualilicd io scivc Gauiasundaia wiiloui ilc mcicy ol
    Niiyananda. Tlc body ol Niiyananda Piablu is nondillcicni liom ilai ol Si
    Gauiasundaia. Tlosc wlo dcsiic io cioss ilc occan ol maiciial cxisicncc and
    mcigc in ilc occan ol dcvoiional scivicc slould ialc slclici ol ilc loius lcci ol Si
    Niiyananda, loi ilis is ilc only mcans io aclicvc ilc dcsiicd goal.
    jaya jaya jagat-jivana gauracanra
    anuhsana nau smrt tava paa-vanva
    AII gIories fo Sr Gauracandra, fhe Iife and souI of fhe enfire universe. May
    Your Iofus feef be consfanfIy fixed in my mind.
    TEXT 1
    ntyanana-sammuhnc ranIa vsvambnara
    cnIcna ntyanana apana isvara
    As Visvambhara sfood in fronf of Nifyananda, Nifyananda recognized His
    worshipabIe Lord.
    TEXT 2
    narsc stambnta naIa ntyanana-raya
    cha-rst na vsvambnara-rupa caya
    Nifyananda became sfunned in ecsfasy as He sfared af fhe beaufifuI form of
    Visvambhara.
    TEXT 3
    rasanaya Inc ycna, arasanc pana
    bnujc ycna aIngana, nashayc gnrana
    He appeared fo be Iicking fhaf beaufifuI form wifh His fongue, drinking if wifh
    His eyes, embracing if wifh His arms, and smeIIing if wifh His nose.
    On sccing ilc bcauiilul loim ol Gauiasundaia, Niiyananda displaycd ilc pasiimc
    ol iclisling ilai loim as il by licling ii wiil His ionguc, diinling ii wiil His cycs,
    cmbiacing ii wiil His aims, and smclling ii wiil His nosc.
    TEXT +
    c-mata ntyanana naya stambnta
    na baIc, na harc hcnu, sabc vsmta
    In fhis way, Nifyananda became sfunned. He neifher spoke nor did anyfhing.
    Everyone fhere was asfonished.
    TEXT 5
    bujnIcna sarva-prananatna gaura-raya
    ntyanana janatc srjIa upaya
    Lord Gauranga, fhe Iife and souI of aII, fhen devised some means of reveaIing
    fhe idenfify of Nifyananda.
    Gauiasundaia, ilc Loid ol cvciyonc's lcaii, undcisiood Niiyananda's scivicc
    piopcnsiiy. Tlinling ol a mcans io icvcal His own loim io Niiyananda, Hc iold
    Sivasa Pandiia io icciic a vcisc gloiilying ilc bcauiilul loim ol Kisna.
    TEXT 6
    ngtc srivasa-prat baIIa tnahurc
    bnagavatcra cha sIoha patna harbarc
    The Lord indicafed fhaf Srvasa shouId recife a verse from Srmad 8hagavatam.
    TEXT 7
    prabnura ngta bujn srivasa panta
    hrsna-nyana cha sIoha paIa tvarta
    Undersfanding fhe Lord's gesfure, Srvasa Pandifa immediafeIy recifed a verse
    in gIorificafion of Krsna's characferisfics.
    TEXT 8
    barnapiam nata-vara-vapun harnayon harnharam
    bbnra vasan hanaha-hapsam vajayantim ca maIam
    rannran vcnor anara-sunayapurayan gopa-vrnar
    vrnaranyam sva-paa-ramanam pravsa gita-hirtn
    Wearing a peacock-feafher ornamenf upon His head, bIue harnhara fIowers
    on His ears, a yeIIow garmenf as briIIianf as goId, and fhe Vaijayanf garIand,
    Lord Krsna exhibifed His franscendenfaI form as fhe greafesf of dancers as He
    enfered fhe foresf of Vrndavana, beaufifying if wifh fhe marks of His foofprinfs.
    He fiIIed fhe hoIes of His fIufe wifh fhe necfar of His Iips, and fhe cowherd boys
    sang His gIories.`
    TEXT 9
    sun matra ntyanana sIoha-uccarana
    paIa murcnta nana-nanha cctana
    As soon as Nifyananda heard fhis verse, He feII unconscious fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 10
    ananc murcnta naIa ntyanana-raya
    paa, paa srivascrc gauranga shnaya
    As Lord Nifyananda Iosf consciousness in ecsfasy, Gauranga insfrucfed Srvasa
    fo confinue recifing.
    TEXT 11
    sIoha sun hata-hsanc naIa cctana
    tabc prabnu IagIcna hartc hranana
    Hearing fhe verses for some fime, He regained His consciousness and began fo
    cry.
    TEXT 12
    punan punan sIoha sun baayc unmaa
    branmana bncayc ncna sun smna-naa
    His madness increased as He heard fhe confinuaI recifafion of verses. He
    roared so IoudIy fhaf fhe sound pierced fhe universe.
    TEXT 13
    aIahstc antarihsc paayc acnaa
    sabc manc bnavc, hba curna naIa naa
    He suddenIy jumped in fhe air and feII forcefuIIy fo fhe ground. Everyone
    fhere fhoughf fhaf His bones were smashed.
    Tlc woid aIahstc mcans unnoiiccd by pcoplc.` Tlosc wlo wcic waicling could
    noi imaginc bcloicland ilai by lcaiing ilosc vciscs sucl a siiuaiion would aiisc.
    Tlc woid antarihsc mcans abovc ilc suilacc ol ilc caiil,` in ilc aii` oi wlilc
    jumping.`
    TEXT 1+
    anycra h aya, vasnavcra Iagc bnaya
    rahsa hrsna, rahsa hrsna sabc sanaraya
    Whaf fo speak of ofhers, even fhe Vaisnavas were frighfened. They prayed, O
    Krsna, pIease profecf Him.`
    TEXT 15
    gaaga yaya prabnu prtnvira taIc
    haIcvara purna naIa nayancra jaIc
    As fhe Lord roIIed on fhe ground, His enfire body became wef wifh fears of
    Iove.
    TEXT 16
    vsvambnara-muhna can cnac gnana-svasa
    antarc anana, hsanc hsanc mana-nasa
    He sighed deepIy whiIe Iooking af fhe face of Visvambhara. His hearf was fuII
    of ecsfasy, and He repeafedIy Iaughed IoudIy.
    TEXT 17
    hsanc nrtya, hsanc nata, hsanc banutaIa
    hsanc yoa-yoa-Iampna c chn bnaIa
    One momenf He danced, one momenf He bowed down, one momenf He
    cIapped His hands, and one momenf He jumped wonderfuIIy wifh His feef
    fogefher.
    Tlc woid banutaIa iclcis io ilc sound madc by wicsilcis as ilcy slap ilcii aims in
    ilc wicsiling aicna.
    Tlc pliasc yoa-yoa-Iampna mcans jumping wiil onc's lcgs iogcilci.` Anoilci
    icading loi ilis pliasc is gnoa-gnoa-Iampna, wlicl mcans jumping lilc a
    loisc.`
    TEXT 18
    chnya abnuta hrsna-unmaa-anana
    sahaIa vasnava-sangc hanc gauracanra
    Seeing His amazing ecsfafic madness in Iove of Krsna, Gauracandra and aII fhe
    Vaisnavas began fo cry.
    TEXT 19
    punan punan bac suhna at anvara
    narcna saba-hcna narc narbara
    His happiness consfanfIy increased. AIfhough fhey fried fo hoId Him sfiII, fhey
    were unabIe.
    Tlc woid anvara iclcis io ilai wlicl cannoi bc clcclcd.
    TEXT 20
    nartc narIa ya vasnava-sahaIc
    vsvambnara IaIcna apanara hoIc
    When aII fhe Vaisnavas faiIed fo hoId Him sfiII, Visvambhara personaIIy fook
    Him on His Iap.
    TEXT 21
    vsvambnara-hoIc matra gcIa ntyanana
    samarpya prana tanc naIa nspana
    As soon as Nifyananda was faken on Visvambhara's Iap, He surrendered His
    Iife fo fhe Lord and became mofionIess.
    TEXT 22
    yara prana, tanc ntyanana samarpya
    acncna prabnura hoIc accsta naya
    Nifyananda surrendered His Iife fo whom if beIonged and remained inerf in
    fhe Lord's Iap.
    TEXT 23-2+
    bnasc ntyanana catanycra prcma-jaIc
    saht-nata Iahsmana yc-ncna rama-hoIc
    prcma-bnaht-banc murcna gcIa ntyanana
    ntyanana hoIc har hanc gauracanra
    Nifyananda fIoafed in fhe wafers of Caifanya's Iove, jusf as Laksmana
    remained in fhe Iap of Ramacandra affer being hif by fhe saht-scIa arrow.
    Nifyananda Iosf consciousness due fo being hif by fhe arrow of ecsfafic Iove.
    HoIding Nifyananda on His Iap, Gauracandra began fo cry.
    Jusi as Loid Ramacandia iool Lalsmana on His lap alici Hc was lii by ilc saht-
    scIa aiiow, Gauiasundaia iool on His lap Niiyananda, wlo was moiionlcss and
    ovciwlclmcd wiil ccsiasy. In ilis casc, ccsiaiic lovc acicd as an aiiow.
    TEXT 25
    h anana-vrana naIa u janc
    purvc ycna sunyacn sri-rama-Iahsmanc
    The exchange of happiness fhaf fhe fwo enjoyed was simiIar fo whaf is heard
    of befween Rama and Laksmana.
    TEXT 26
    gauracanra ntyananc sncncra yc sima
    sri-rama-Iahsmana van nanha upama
    There is no comparison fo fhe affecfion befween Gauracandra and Nifyananda
    ofher fhan fhaf which is found befween Rama and Laksmana.
    TEXT 27
    banya paIcna ntyanana hata-hsanc
    nar-nvan jaya-nvan harc sarva-ganc
    Affer some fime, Nifyananda regained His exfernaI consciousness and aII fhe
    devofees chanfed fhe name of Hari.
    TEXT 28
    ntyanana hoIc har acnc vsvambnara
    vparita chn manc nasc gaanara
    When Gadadhara saw Nifyananda on fhe Iap of Visvambhara, he was
    surprised by fhe reversaI of roIes and smiIed wifhin.
    Sccing Niiyananda on ilc lap ol Gauiasundaia, Gadadlaia bccamc asionislcd.
    Railci ilan Niiyananda caiiying and sciving Gauiasundaia, Gauiasundaia lcld
    Niiyananda ai ilis junciuic and ilcicby cicaicd ilc impicssion ol a icvcisal in
    iolcs.
    TEXT 29
    yc ananta nravan narc vsvambnara
    aj tara garva curna-hoIcra bntara
    The pride of Ananfa, who consfanfIy hoIds Visvambhara, is smashed foday,
    whiIe being heId in fhe Lord's Iap.`
    TEXT 30
    ntyanana-prabnavcra jnata-gaanara
    ntyanana-jnata gaanarcra antara
    Gadadhara knows fhe gIories of Nifyananda, and Nifyananda knows fhe mind
    of Gadadhara.
    Gadadlaia is Gauiasundaia's mosi conlidcniial cncigy, ilcicloic lc lnows ilc
    wondcilul gloiics ol Gauia's scivani Niiyananda. Niiyananda also moic ol lcss
    lnows ilc mind ol Gadadlaia.
    TEXT 31
    ntyanana chnya sahaIa bnahta-gana
    ntyanana-maya naIa sabahara mana
    Affer seeing Nifyananda, fhe minds of aII fhe devofees became fiIIed wifh
    efernaI bIiss.
    TEXT 32
    ntyanana gauracanra onnc onna chn
    hcna hcnu nan baIc, jnarc matra anhn
    As Nifyananda and Gauracandra gazed af each ofher, They did nof speak a
    word as fears fIowed from Their eyes.
    TEXT 33
    onnc onna chn baa narsa naIa
    onnara nayana-jaIc prtnvi bnasIa
    They were bofh fiIIed wifh happiness on seeing each ofher. The earfh became
    fIooded wifh Their fears.
    TEXT 3+
    vsvambnara baIc,-subna vasa amara
    chnIana bnaht-yoga-car-vca-sara
    Visvambhara said, Today is an aupicious day for Me, for I have seen
    devofionaI service, which is fhe essence of fhe four Vcdas.
    Dcvoiional scivicc alonc is ilc puipoii and csscncc ol ilc loui Vcas. Tlc Vcdic
    liiciaiuics lavc ascciiaincd dcvoiional scivicc as ilc only csscncc.` Wlcn ilc
    living cniiiy's lull lnowlcdgc is awalcncd, ilcn dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is lis
    cicinal piopcnsiiy, is aiouscd. A lcaii ilai is lillcd wiil ilc scivicc aiiiiudc is
    qualilicd io aclicvc lnowlcdgc ol ilc Supicmc Loid, and, alici aclicving
    lnowlcdgc, ii bccomcs lixcd in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 35
    c-hampa, c asru, c garjana nununhara
    cna h isvara-saht ba naya ara
    Are such shivering, such fears, and such Ioud roaring possibIe for anyone
    ofher fhan one who is empowered by fhe Lord:
    TEXT 36
    sahrt c bnaht-yoga nayanc chnIc
    tanarc o hrsna na cnacna hona-haIc
    Krsna wiII never forsake one who even once direcfIy sees such devofionaI
    service.
    Kisna can ncvci lcavc ilc loiiunaic scivani wlo sccs sucl mcnial and plysical
    iiansloimaiions ol lovc in ilc couisc ol Niiyananda's scivicc.
    TEXT 37-+3
    bujnIama-isvarcra tum purna-saht
    toma bnajIc sc jiva paya hrsna-bnaht
    tum hara catur-asa bnuvana pavtra
    acntya agamya guna tomara cartra
    toma chnbcha ncna acnc hon jana
    murtmanta tum hrsna-prcma-bnaht-nana
    tIarna tomara sanga yc janara naya
    hot papa tnahIc o tara mana naya
    bujnIama-hrsna morc harbc unara
    toma ncna sanga an Icna amara
    manabnagyc chnIama tomara carana
    toma bnajIc sc pa hrsna-prcma-nana
    avsta naya prabnu gauranga-sunara
    ntyananc stut harc-nan avasara
    I undersfand fhaf You are fhe fuII power of Godhead. OnIy by worshiping
    You can a Iiving enfify affain devofionaI service fo Krsna. You are abIe fo purify
    fhe fourfeen worIds. Your confidenfiaI characferisfics are inconceivabIe and
    unfafhomabIe. Who is quaIified fo recognize You, for You are fhe personified
    weaIfh of Ioving devofion fo Lord Krsna. If a person associafes wifh You for
    even a momenf, he wiII be deIivered even if he has commiffed miIIions of sinfuI
    acfivifies. I have undersfood fhaf Krsna wiII deIiver Me, because He has given
    Me Your associafion. Ouf of greaf forfune I have seen Your Iofus feef. ]usf by
    worshiping You I wiII achieve fhe weaIfh of Iove for Krsna.` Lord Gauranga was
    fuIIy absorbed as He incessanfIy offered prayers fo Nifyananda.
    Gauiasundaia was lully absoibcd as Hc ollcicd inccssani piaycis io Niiyananda.
    Hc said, You aic ilc lull manilcsiaiion ol ilc Loid's cncigy and ilc
    pcisonilicaiion ol ilc sannni-saht. Jusi by sciving You a living cniiiy's
    piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna is awalcncd. O Niiyananda, You aic capablc ol casily
    puiilying ilc scvcn uppci planciaiy sysicms ol llui, lluvai, Svai, Malai, Janas,
    Tapas, and Saiya as wcll as ilc scvcn lowci planciaiy sysicms lcadcd by Aiala.
    Youi aciiviiics aic bcyond ilc juiisdiciion ol ilc living cniiiics' mcnial pciccpiion.
    Youi conlidcniial claiaciciisiics aic incompiclcnsiblc io ilc living cniiiics. In
    laci, no onc is ablc io undcisiand You in iiuil. You aic ilc diicci manilcsiaiion ol
    ccsiaiic lovc in dcvoiional scivicc io Kisna. Il anyonc inlcsicd wiil millions ol
    sinlul aciiviiics aiiains Youi associaiion loi cvcn a momcni, lc can ncvci bc callcd
    unloiiunaic. Alilougl lc is sinlul, lc is ncvciilclcss mosi loiiunaic. I lavc clcaily
    undcisiood ilai Loid Kisna las scni You io dclivci Mc. Onc wlo woislips You
    will cciiainly aiiain ilc wcalil ol lovc loi Kisna. Sincc I lavc aiiaincd ilc good
    loiiunc ol sccing Youi loius lcci, ii is io bc undcisiood ilai I lavc mci wiil somc
    paiiiculaily good loiiunc.`
    TEXT ++
    ntyanana-catanycra ancha aIapa
    saba hatna tnarctnorc, nanha prahasa
    Nifyananda and Caifanya conversed wifh each ofher fhrough signaIs and
    gesfures fhaf were unknown fo ofhers.
    Tlc pliasc tnarctnorc mcans iliougl signals,` iliougl gcsiuics,` oi wiiloui
    diicci spcaling.`
    TEXT +5
    prabnu baIc,-jjnasa hartc har bnaya
    hon ha natc subna harIc vjaya`
    The Lord said, I am afraid fo ask, buf from which direcfion have You come:
    Malapiablu aslcd Niiyananda Piablu, Sipada, liom wlcic lavc You madc Youi
    auspicious aiiival'`
    TEXT +6
    ssu-mat ntyanana-parama-vnvaIa
    baIahcra praya ycna vacana cancaIa
    The greafIy overwheImed Nifyananda dispIayed fhe menfaIify of a chiId. He
    spoke wifh fhe resfIessness of a young boy.
    TEXT +7
    c prabnu avatirna janIcna marma
    hara-yoa har baIc na baa namra
    He undersfood, This is My Lord who has descended.` He foIded His hands
    and humbIy spoke.
    TEXT +8
    prabnu harc stut, sun Iajjta naya
    vyapacsc sarva hatna hancna bnangya
    He was embarassed on hearing fhe Lord gIorify Him, so He facffuIIy cIarified
    fhe Lord's sfafemenfs.
    Tlc woid vyapacsc mcans iliougl gcsiuic` oi iliougl signal.`
    TEXT +9-51
    ntyanana baIc,-tirtna harIa ancha
    chnIa hrsncra stnana yatcha yatcha
    stnana-matra chn, hrsna chntc na pa
    jjnasa harIa tabc bnaIa-Ioha-tnan
    smnasana saba hcnc chn accnata
    hana bna saba, hrsna gcIa hon bnta`
    Nifyananda said, I have visifed many hoIy pIaces and seen various sifes
    connecfed wifh Lord Krsna. I couId onIy see fhe pIace, buf I couId nof see
    Krsna. Then I inquired from some responsibIe persons why aII fhe fhrones were
    covered. I asked fhem, O brofhers, where has Krsna gone:'
    Niiyananda said, I lavc iiavclcd io many loly placcs, bui I lound ilai Kisna was
    abscni liom cvciy placc iclaicd wiil Kisna. Tlcn I aslcd liom ilc local pcoplc,
    Wly aic ilcsc placcs and ilioncs vacani' Wlcic is Kisna, wlo siis on ilcsc
    ilioncs and in ilcsc placcs''`
    TEXT 52
    tara baIc, hrsna gyacncna gaua-csc
    gaya har gyacncna hatcha vasc
    They said, Krsna has gone fo Gauda-desa. Affer visifing Gaya a few days ago,
    He refurned fhere.'
    Wlcn I madc inquiiics, somc icsponsiblc pcisons iold Mc, Kisna las lcli
    Mailuia-mandala and gonc io Navadvpa-mandala in Gauda-dcsa. Hc lad comc io
    Gaya a lcw days bcloic and las again iciuincd io Nadia.'`
    TEXT 53-5+
    naiyaya sun baa nar-sanhirtana
    hcna baIc, ctnaya janmIa narayana
    pattcra trana baa sun naiyaya
    sunya aIun mun patahi ctnaya
    I heard fhaf in Nadia fhere is exfensive congregafionaI chanfing of Lord Hari's
    gIories. Someone said, Lord Narayana has faken birfh here.' I have aIso heard
    fhaf faIIen souIs are deIivered in Navadvpa, fherefore I, being mosf sinfuI, have
    come here.`
    Niiyananda said, I am alllicicd wiil a buidcn ol sinlul aciiviiics. I lavc lcaid
    liom pcoplc ilai Loid Naiayana las ialcn biiil in Navadvpa-Si Mayapui and las
    inauguiaicd nar-sanhirtana. I am lallcn, so I lavc comc lcic io You wiil a dcsiic
    loi dclivciancc.`
    TEXT 55-56
    prabnu baIc,-amara-sahaIa bnagyavan
    tum-ncna bnahtcra naIa upastnana
    aj hrtahrtya ncna manIa amara
    chnIa yc tomara anana-varnara
    The Lord said, We are aII forfunafe fo have a greaf devofee Iike You amongsf
    us. We consider fhaf foday our Iives have become successfuI for we have seen
    Your fIowing fears of Iove.`
    Tlc Loid icplicd, Today wc aic mosi loiiunaic. Oui livcs lavc bccomc succcsslul
    by ilc aiiival ol a scivani ol ilc Loid lilc You and by sccing Youi icais ol lovc.`
    Tlc woid upastnana (upa-ncai` + stna-io icmain` + an-bnavc-anat) mcans
    picscncc` oi comc ncai.`
    TEXT 57
    nasya murar baIc,-tomara tomara
    una tana bujn hcnu amara-sabara
    Murari smiIed and said, You undersfand YourseIves, buf we do nof
    undersfand anyfhing fhaf You are saying.`
    Muiaii smilcd and said, Tlc convcisaiion ilai iool placc bciwccn Gauia and
    Niiyananda-only Tlcy could undcisiand. Nonc ol us could cnici inio ilosc
    iopics.`
    Tlc pliasc amara-sabara mcans all ol us.`
    TEXT 58
    srivasa baIcna,-una amara h bujn`
    manava-sanhara ycna onnc onna puj
    Srvasa said, Whaf can we undersfand of fhaf: If is Iike Madhava and Sankara
    worshiping each ofher.`
    Sivasa said, Wc aic unablc io undcisiand Tlcii (Malapiablu and Niiyananda's)
    convcisaiion. Tlis picscni siiuaiion is similai io wlcn Haii and Haia loimcily
    bcwildcicd pcoplc by woisliping cacl oilci.`
    TEXT 59
    gaanara baIc,-bnaIa baIIa panta
    sc bujn, ycna rama-Iahsmana-carta
    Gadadhara said, O Pandifa, whafever you have said is correcf. I fhink Their
    characferisfics resembIe fhose of Rama and Laksmana.`
    Gadadlaia said, Sivasa Pandiia las spolcn ilc iiuil. I ilinl Tlcii scniimcnis
    wcic also similai io ilosc aiouscd wlcn Rama and Lalsmana mci cacl oilci.`
    TEXT 60
    hcna baIc,-u-jana ycna u hama
    hcna baIc,-u-jana ycna hrsna-rama
    Someone said, These fwo are jusf Iike fwo Cupids.` Someone eIse said,
    These fwo are Iike Krsna and BaIarama.`
    Somc pcisons said, loil Gauia and Niiyananda aic jusi lilc Kamadcva. Tlcy aic
    ilc basis ol all bcauiy and qualiiics ol ilis woild.` Oilcis said, Tlcsc iwo aic
    Kisna and lalaiama.`
    TEXT 61
    hcna baIc,-am hcnu vscsa na jan
    hrsna-hoIc ycna scsa aIa apan
    Someone said, I don'f know so much, buf if appears fhaf Lord Sesa is Iying on
    fhe Iap of Krsna.`
    Somc oilcis said, I cannoi undcisiand mucl, bui I ilinl ilai Scsa las pcisonally
    ialcn slclici ol Kisna's lap.`
    TEXT 62
    hcna baIc,-u sahna ycna hrsnarjuna
    sc-mata chnIama sncna-parpurna
    Someone said, They are jusf Iike fhe fwo friends Krsna and Arjuna, because
    They are fiIIed wifh such affecfion.`
    Somc ol ilcm said, Tlcii liicndslip and allcciion is similai io ilai lound bciwccn
    Kisna and Aijuna.`
    TEXT 63
    hcna baIc,-u-janc baa parcaya
    hcnu na bujn, saba tnarctnorc haya
    Someone eIse said, If seems They are quife known fo each ofher. I cannof
    undersfand anyfhing They speak fhrough Their gesfures.`
    Yci oilcis said, Tlcy aic so compaiiblc ilai Tlcii allcciion loi cacl oilci cannoi
    bc undcisiood by oidinaiy pcoplc. Wc only scc a lcw gcsiuics.`
    TEXT 6+
    c-mata narsc sahaIa-bnahta-gana
    ntyanana-arasanc harcna hatnana
    In fhis way aII fhe devofees happiIy discussed fhe meefing wifh Nifyananda.
    TEXT 65
    ntyanana gauracanra onnc arasana
    nara sravanc naya banna-vmocana
    Anyone who hears abouf fhe meefing befween Nifyananda and Gauracandra is
    freed from maferiaI bondage.
    TEXT 66
    sangi, sahna, bna, cnatra, sayana, vanana
    ntyanana ban anya nanc hona jana
    Nifyananda aIone serves fhe Lord as His companion, friend, brofher, umbreIIa,
    bed, and carrier.
    No onc oilci ilan Niiyananda Piablu can bccomc Gauiasundaia's companion,
    liicnd, bioilci, umbiclla io slclici liom ilc suniays, bcd on wlicl io icsi, and
    caiiici loi moving aboui. Only Niiyananda is lully capablc ol sciving
    Gauiasundaia. In Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.123-12+) ii is siaicd: Hc scivcs Loid
    Kisna, assuming all ilc lollowing loims: umbiclla, slippcis, bcdding, pillow,
    gaimcnis, icsiing claii, icsidcncc, sacicd ilicad and ilionc. Hc is ilus callcd Loid
    Scsa, loi Hc las aiiaincd ilc uliimaic cnd ol sciviiudc io Kisna. Hc ialcs many
    loims loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna, and ilus Hc scivcs ilc Loid.`
    TEXT 67
    nana-rupc scvc prabnu apana-ccnaya
    yarc cna anhara, sc jana paya
    He serves fhe Lord in various ways ouf of His own sweef wiII. OnIy one who is
    favored by Him can be quaIified fo serve fhe Lord.
    Jusi by ilc mcicy ol Niiyananda, a living cniiiy bccomc qualilicd io scivc Si
    Gauiasundaia. Hc is ilc souicc ol all qualilicaiion loi sciving ilc Loid. Wlcn, oui
    ol compassion, Hc bcsiows ilc qualilicaiion on oilcis, ilcy also bccomc qualilicd.
    TEXT 68
    a-cva manayogi isvara vasnava
    manmara anta na na janayc saba
    Even fhe greafesf Vaisnava and yogi, Lord Mahadeva, does know fhe Iimif of
    His gIories.
    Lvcn Maladcva is incapablc ol undcisianding ilc limiis ol Niiyananda Piablu's
    gloiious scivicc. Alilougl Rudiadcva is mosi scll-coniiollcd and in ilc caicgoiy ol
    supicmc coniiollci, lc is unablc io scivc Gauia in all icspccis lilc Niiyananda.
    TEXT 69
    na janya nnc tanra cartra agana
    paya o vsnu-bnaht naya tara vana
    The progress of anyone who bIasphemes Him wifhouf undersfanding fhe
    depfh of His characferisfics is obsfrucfed, even if he achieves devofionaI service
    fo Visnu.
    Tlosc wlo aic bcicli ol Niiyananda Piablu's scivicc and wlo blasplcmc Him,
    bcing unablc io appicciaic His unlailomablc pasiimcs, cvcn il by somc good
    loiiunc ilcy aclicvc dcvoiion io Visnu, ilcii piogicss will bc clcclcd.
    TEXT 70
    catanycra prya cna-ntyanana rama
    nau mora prana-natna-c manashama
    My onIy desire is fhaf Nifyananda Rama, who is mosf dear fo Caifanya, may be
    fhe Lord of my Iife.
    Anoilci icading ol prya cna is prya scna, wlicl mcans also dcai.` Tlc pliasc
    prya cna indicaics ilai His body is nondillcicni liom ilai ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 71
    tannara prasac naIa catanyctc mat
    tannara ajnaya Ihn catanycra stut
    By His mercy my mind became affracfed fo Lord Caifanya, and by His order I
    am wrifing fhis gIorificafion of Lord Caifanya.
    TEXT 72
    ragnunatna, yaunatna-ycna nama bnca
    c-mata bnca-ntyanana, baIacva
    ]usf as Raghunafha and Yadunafha are differenf names for fhe same person, I
    know fhaf Nifyananda and BaIadeva are differenf onIy in name.
    Jusi as Raglava Ramacandia and Yadava Kisna aic nondillcicni yci Tlcii namcs
    aic dillcicni duc io Tlcii dillcicni pasiimcs, in ilc samc way duc io ilc dillcicni
    pasiimcs ol Niiyananda wiil Gauiasundaia liom ilosc ol laladcva wiil Kisna,
    Tlcy aic dillcicni in namc.
    TEXT 73
    samsarcra para nana bnahtra sagarc
    yc ubbc sc bnajuha nta-cancrc
    Those who wish fo cross fhe ocean of maferiaI exisfence and drown in fhe
    ocean of devofionaI service shouId worship Lord Nifyananda.
    TEXT 7+
    yc va gaya c hatna naya tatpara
    sagostnirc tarc vara-ata vsvambnara
    Anyone who affenfiveIy chanfs fhese fopics receives wifh his associafes
    benedicfions given by Visvambhara.
    Malapiablu awaids bcncdiciions io ilosc pcisons, along wiil ilcii liicnds, wlo
    cngagc in ilc scivicc ol Gauiacandia and sing His gloiics undci ilc diicciion ol
    Niiyananda.
    TEXT 75
    jagatc urIabna baa vsvambnara-nama
    sc prabnu catanya-sabara nana-prana
    The name of Visvambhara is very rare in fhis worId. Thaf Lord is Sr Caifanya,
    fhe Iife and souI of aII.
    Si Caiianyadcva is ilc all-in-all loi ilc cniiic woild and ilc lilc and soul ol ilc
    louiiccn woilds. Tlc namc Visvamblaia is vciy iaic in ilis woild. Tlis
    Visvamblaia is Si Caiianya. Tlosc wlo sing ilc gloiics ol ialing slclici ai ilc
    loius lcci ol Niiyananda, ilc dcaimosi scivani ol Si Visvamblaia, aic also iaic.
    Sucl good loiiunc is noi possibilc loi cvciyonc. Tlai is wly ilc namc ol
    Visvamblaia is iaic.
    TEXT 76
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana-asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    Tlus cnds ilc Lnglisl iianslaiion ol ilc Gaudya-blasya ol Si Caiianya-
    blagavaia, Madlya-llanda, Clapici Ioui, cniiilcd Tlc icvclaiion ol
    Niiyananda's gloiics.`
    Chapfer Five
    Lord Nifyananda's Vyasa-puja ceremony and His darsana of fhe Lord's six-armed
    form
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc Adlivasa hirtana piioi io ilc ccicmony ol Vyasa-puja in
    ilc lousc ol Sivasa Pandiia, Malapiablu's acccpiing ilc mood ol laladcva and
    icvcaling ilc causc ol His appcaicncc on ilc picicx ol calling Advaiia caiya,
    Niiyananda's bicaling His own sannyasa-ana and waicipoi, ilc pasiimcs ol
    Niiyananda's Vyasa-puja undci ilc guidancc ol Sivasa, Si Gauiasundaia's
    cxlibiiion ol His six-aimcd loim io Niiyananda, Niiyananda's lalling unconscious
    on ilc giound, ilc claiaciciisiics ol Niiyananda, ilc gloiics ol Loid Visnu and ilc
    Vaisnavas, and ilc ccsiaiic claniing duiing ilc Vyasa-puja ccicmony.
    Onc day duiing His Navadvpa pasiimcs Siman Malapiablu pioposcd io
    Niiyananda io cclcbiaic Vyasa-puja. Undcisianding ilc inicniion ol Malapiablu,
    Niiyananda Piablu cxpicsscd His dcsiic io obscivc Vyasa-puja ai ilc lousc ol
    Sivasa. Wlcn Malapiablu aslcd Sivasa io ialc icsponsibiliiy ol ilis impoiiani
    cvcni, lc lappily agiccd. lcing plcascd by ilc woids ol Sivasa, Siman
    Malapiablu lcd Niiyananda and oilcis io Sivasa's lousc, wlcic ilcy loclcd ilc
    dooi liom insidc and bcgan io pciloim ilc Adlivasa hirtana loi ilc cclcbiaiion ol
    Vyasa-puja. In oidci io manilcsi ilc laladcva lcaiuic ol Niiyananda Piablu, ilc
    Loid bccamc absoibcd in ilc mood ol laladcva and suddcnly sai down on ilc
    smnasana. Tlc Loid ilcn dcmandcd laladcva's plougl and club liom Niiyananda
    Piablu, wlo immcdiaicly gavc ilc plougl and club in His lands. Wlcn
    Niiyananda Piablu placcd His land on ilc land ol Malapiablu, somc diiccily
    saw a plougl and club and somc saw only Tlcii lands. Wlcn Malapiablu aslcd
    loi Vaiun, oi winc, in ilc mood ol lalaiama, all ilc dcvoiccs ai liisi bccamc
    pciplcxcd and laici on ilcy gavc Him somc Gangcs waici. Malapiablu also
    considcicd ii winc and dianl ii. In oidci io plcasc Malapiablu in ilai paiiiculai
    mood, ilc dcvoiccs bcgan io gloiily laladcva. Wlcn Malapiablu icpcaicdly callcd
    oui, Nada, Nada,` ilc dcvoiccs wcic unablc io undcisiand wlo ilc Loid was
    addicssing, and ilcicloic ilcy aslcd Malapiablu. Malapiablu said Advaiia
    caiya is Nada.` Duc io Advaiia's loud call, I lavc dcccndcd liom Golola io ilis
    woild in oidci io picacl ilc congicgaiional claniing ol ilc Loid's loly namc,
    wlicl is ilc icligion ol ilis agc. I will disiiibuic lovc and dcvoiion ilai is iaic
    cvcn loi ilc dcmigods lcadcd by Loid lialma io cvciyonc cxccpi ilosc wlo aic
    inioxicaicd wiil cducaiion, wcalil, lamc, ausiciiiy, and ligl biiil and ollcnsivc io
    Vaisnavas. On lcaiing ilcsc woids ol ilc Loid, all ilc dcvoiccs bccamc vciy
    lappy. Wlcn Malapiablu cmbiaccd ilc dcvoiccs wiil lovc and bcggcd paidon loi
    His own icsilcssncss, ilc dcvoiccs could noi coniiol ilcii lauglici. Niiyananda
    Piablu bccamc ovciwlclmcd wiil ilc mcllows ol ccsiaiic lovc and bcgan io
    cxlibii icsilcssncss. Malapiablu pacilicd Him piopcily and iciuincd io His lousc.
    All ilc dcvoiccs ilcn iciuincd io ilcii icspcciivc lomcs. Niiyananda Piablu,
    lowcvci, siaycd ai ilc lousc ol Sivasa, and ai nigli Hc ioaicd loudly and biolc
    His sannyasa-ana and waicipoi. Wlcn Ramai Pandiia saw ilis ilc ncxi moining,
    lc inloimcd Sivasa, wlo scni Ramai io inloim Malapiablu. As soon as
    Malapiablu lcaid ilis, Hc camc ilcic wiil His dcvoiccs, piclcd up ilc picccs ol
    ilc biolcn ana, and wcni io ialc bail in ilc Gangcs wiil Niiyananda. Hc ilcn
    ilicw ilosc picccs inio ilc Gangcs. Wlcn Niiyananda Piablu bcgan io manilcsi
    vaiious icsilcss bclavioi wlilc ialing bail, Malapiablu insiiucicd Niiyananda io
    quiclly complcic His bail and picpaic loi cclcbiaiing Vyasa-puja. Tlcicalici
    Niiyananda iciuincd lomc wiil Malapiablu. Giadually all ilc dcvoiccs bcgan io
    asscmblc and cngagc in claniing ilc loly namcs ol Kisna. Alici Sivasa Pandiia,
    ilc piicsi ol ilc Vyasa-puja ccicmony, duly pciloimcd all ilc icquiicd loimaliiics,
    lc gavc Niiyananda a llowci gailand io placc on Vyasadcva and iold Him io ollci
    His icspccilul obcisanccs io Vyasadcva wlilc claniing maniias. Niiyananda
    Piablu lcld ilc gailand in His land and bcgan io lool all aiound. Wlcn Sivasa
    Pandiia inloimcd Malapiablu aboui Niiyananda's bclavioui , Malapiablu
    oidcicd Niiyananda Piablu io woislip Vyasadcva. Niiyananda Piablu ilcn placcd
    ilc gailand on ilc lcad ol Malapiablu, wlo immcdiaicly manilcsicd His six-
    aimcd loim. As soon as Niiyananda Piablu saw ilc concl, disc, and oilci
    wcapons in ilc lands ol ilai six-aimcd loim, Hc immcdiaicly lcll unconscious io
    ilc giound. Wlilc iiying io lclp Niiyananda icgain His conciousncss,
    Malapiablu said ilai wiiloui ilc mcicy ol Niiyananda no onc can aclicvc lovc
    and dcvoiion. Onc wlo is cnvious ol Niiyananda cannoi bccomc dcai io
    Malapiablu, cvcn by woisliping Malapiablu. On lcaiing ilc woids ol
    Gauiasundaia, Niiyananda icgaincd consciousncss and bccamc vciy plcascd by
    sccing ilc six-aimcd loim. Niiyananda Piablu is nondillcicni liom lalaiama, and
    as ilc cicinal basis ol cvciyiling Hc is ilc only causc ol cicaiion, mainicnancc,
    and annililaiion. Yci ii is His cicinal naiuic io icacl cvciyonc io bccomc scivanis
    ol Kisna in cacl ol His incainaiions. Alilougl lalaiama appcaicd as ilc cldci
    bioilci ol Kisna duiing His incainaiion, Hc did noi givc up ilc mood ol
    sciviioislip liom His lcaii. Ii is cxiicmcly loolisl and ollcnsivc io disciiminaic
    bciwccn lalaiama and Niiyananda. Il onc slows disicspcci io ilc sciviioi
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, ilcn lc commiis an ollcncc ai ilc lcci ol Visnu. Alilougl
    goddcss Lalsm is woislipcd by ilc dcmigods lcadcd by lialma and Siva, slc is
    aiiaclcd io ilc scivicc ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid; similaily, ilc cicinal
    claiaciciisiic ol ilc omnipoicni laladcva is io scivc ilc cicinally woislipablc
    Loid Kisnacandia. Ii is also ilc cicinal naiuic ol ilc scivcd Pcisonaliiy ol
    Godlcad Loid Kisna io sing ilc gloiics ol ilc sciviioi Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.
    Alilougl in ilc spiiiiual icalm Tlcy consianily scc cacl oilci, ilc pasiimcs Tlcy
    pciloim in Tlcii vaiious incainaiions aic all inconccivablc. Tlc pasiimcs ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid aic ilc Vcas. Onc cannoi undcisiand ilcm wiiloui cngaging in ilc
    pioccss ol dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc pasiimcs ol ilc Loid aic lnown only io ilc lcw
    lollowcis ol Gauiasundaia, iliougl His mcicy. Tlc Vaisnavas aic cicinal scivanis
    ol ilc Supicmc Loid and aic liglly lcaincd, ilcicloic ilcii pasiimcs ol quaiicling
    amongsi ilcmsclvcs is simply a jolc. Il a pcison wlo sccs sucl quaiicls ialcs ilc
    sidc ol onc Vaisnava and blasplcmcs ilc oilci Vaisnava, lc will cciiainly lall
    down. Wlai io spcal ol bccoming cnvious ol Vaisnavas, il onc bccomcs cnvious ol
    any living cniiiy, noi lnowing ilai Loid Visnu is siiuaicd wiilin ilcii lcaiis, and
    woislips Visnu wiil maiciial conccpiions, ilcn lis woislip bccomcs usclcss and
    as a icsuli ol sucl cnviousncss lc aiiains unlimiicd misciics.'' Onc incuis a
    lundicd iimcs moic sin by blasplcming a Vaisnava ilan by ioiiuiing oilci living
    cniiiics. Tlcicloic an ollcndci ai ilc lcci ol a Vaisnava can ncvci aclicvc any
    auspiciousncss. Tlosc wlo laiillully woislip Visnu in His Dciiy loim bui do noi
    icspcci ilc dcvoiccs ol Visnu oi do noi slow compassion iowaids ilc living
    cniiiics aic ilc lowcsi class ol dcvoiccs, oi prahrta-bnahtas. Alici ilc complciion ol
    Vyasa-puja, Malapiablu insiiucicd ilc dcvoiccs io pciloim hirtana. Niiyananda
    Piablu and Malapiablu bccamc inioxicaicd by dancing in ilc hirtana and
    displaycd vaiious iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc. Moilci Sac saw ilis wlolc
    incidcni wiil gicai ccsiasy. On sccing Niiyananda and Gauiasundaia, slc lcli boil
    ol ilcm wcic lci own sons. Wlcn ilc Vyasa-puja cclcbiaiion was complcicd ai ilc
    cnd ol ilc day, Malapiablu aslcd Sivasa Pandiia loi ilc icmnanis ol Vyasadcva's
    ollciing and pcisonally disiiibuicd ilcm io cvciyonc. Tlc dcvoiccs lonoicd ilis
    prasaa wiil gicai lappincss. Malapiablu also disiiibuicd mana-prasaa io ilc
    scivanis and maidscivanis ol Sivasa.
    TEXT 1
    jaya navavipa-nava-praipa
    prabnavan pasana-gajaha-smnan
    svanama-sanhnya-japa-sutra-nari
    catanya-canro bnagavan murarn
    AII gIories fo Caifanyacandra, who is nondifferenf from Lord Murari, who is
    fhe new Iamp of Navadvpa, who is Iike an fhe unparaIIeIed Iion in subduing fhe
    afheisfic eIephanfs, and who hoIds a sfring for counfing His own names, Hare
    Krsna,` which He chanfs.
    TEXT 2
    jaya jaya sarva-prana-natna vsvambnara
    jaya ntyanana-gaanarcra isvara
    AII gIories fo Visvambhara, fhe Iife and souI of aII. AII gIories fo fhe Lord of
    Nifyananda and Gadadhara.
    TEXT 3
    jaya jaya avata-bnahtcra anina
    bnaht-ana cna prabnu unarana ina
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord, who is confroIIed by His devofees headed by Advaifa.
    O Lord, pIease disfribufe Your devofionaI service and deIiver fhe faIIen souIs.
    Plcasc dclivci ilc ignoiani nondcvoiccs, ilosc wlo aic dcvoid ol dcvoiional
    scivicc, liom ilcii cngagcmcni in maiciial cnjoymcni by awaiding ilcm ilc
    piopcnsiiy loi sciving Kisna.` In accoidancc wiil ilis dcsiic ol Advaiia, Loid
    Gauiasundaia appcaicd in ilis woild io piopagaic dcvoiional scivicc. Tlc Loid
    advcnicd in ilis woild io dclivci ilc lallcn souls as a scivicc io Si Advaiia;
    ilcicloic, sincc Hc lullillcd ilc piayci ol Advaiia, Gauiasundaia is undci His
    coniiol.
    In ilc Catanya-canramrta (36) ii is siaicd: A pcison wlo docs noi ialc
    advaniagc ol ilc ncciai ol dcvoiional scivicc ovcillowing duiing ilc picscncc ol
    Si Caiianya Malapiablu's culi is cciiainly ilc pooicsi ol ilc pooi.`
    TEXT +
    ncna-matc ntyanana-sangc hutunaIc
    hrsna-hatna-rasc sabc naIa vnvaIc
    In fhis way, aII fhe devofees became overwheImed whiIe discussing fopics of
    Krsna in fhe associafion of Nifyananda.
    TEXT 5
    sabc mana-bnagavata parama uara
    hrsna-rasc matta sabc harcna nunhara
    AII fhe devofees were greafIy magnanimous maha-bhagavatas. They roared
    IoudIy as fhey became infoxicafed in fhe meIIows of Krsna consciousness.
    TEXT 6
    nasc prabnu ntyanana car-hc chn
    vanayc anana-nara sabahara-anhn
    Lord Nifyananda smiIed as He Iooked around. Tears of Iove fIowed from
    everyone's eyes.
    TEXT 7
    chnya anana manaprabnu vsvambnara
    ntyanana-prat hcnu harIa uttara
    When Mahaprabhu Visvambhara saw fhis ecsfafic scene, He spoke somefhing
    fo Nifyananda.
    TEXT 8
    suna suna ntyanana sripaa gosan
    vyasa-puja tomara nabc hon tnan`
    O Srpada Nifyananda Gosai, pIease hear. Where shouId we hoId Your
    Vyasa-puja ceremony:
    Iniioducioiy lnowlcdgc ol ilc Absoluic Tiuil, Viajcndia-nandana, wlo is ilc
    picdominaiing Dciiy ol ilc samvt poicncy, is callcd Vca. Tlc maiginal poicncy,
    onc ol ilc ilicc poicncics ol ilc Supicmc Loid, las spiiiiual claiaciciisiics.
    Avaya-jnana Viajcndia-nandana is siiuaicd wiilin ilc conccpiions ol lnowci,
    lnowlcdgc, and ilc objcci ol lnowlcdgc. Tlc Loid, wlo is ilc pcisonilicaiion ol
    lnowlcdgc, ialcs ilc loim ol sound and manilcsis as Vcdic liiciaiuic. Wlcn ilc
    Vcdic liiciaiuics, consisiing ol lnowlcdgc iclaicd io sambanna, abnncya, and
    prayojana, lails io clccl ilc impcisonal conccpi, ilcn ilc avaya-jnana, oi
    Absoluic Tiuil, givcs up iis vaiicgaicd claiaciciisiics. In ilc pcilcciional siagc ol
    ilcii impcisonal conccpiions, ilosc wlo givc impoiiancc io maiciial
    vaiicgaicdncss losc ilcii individualiiy. Si Kisna-dvaipayana Vyasa dividcd ilc
    Vcas inio ilicc paiis. Tlc Pg, Sama, and Yajur Vcas cnianglc maiciialisiic
    pcisons in harma-hana and cicaic illusions in ilcii undcisianding ol ilc aciual
    puipoii ol ilc Vcas. Sincc ilc impcisonalisis do noi acccpi ilc cicinaliiy ol
    disiinciions sucl as gicai and small, ilcy aic unablc io acccpi Si Vcdavyasa as ilc
    spiiiiual masici and ilcy ilcicloic loicibly considci lim ilc piopoundci ol ilcii
    ignoiancc. lcing unablc io undcisiand ilc aciual inicniion ol Simad Vyasa, ilosc
    covcicd luddlisis wlo claim ilai ilc Supicmc Loid is a pioduci ol maiici and aic
    ilus bcicli ol His scivicc considci ilcmsclvcs as lialman, wlicl is dcvoid ol
    disiinciions sucl as individualiiy, dcvoiion, and avcision. Simad nandaiiila
    icmaincd a iiuc scivani ol lis spiiiiual masici and bccamc icnowncd as ilc
    iopmosi lollowci ol Si Vyasa by csiablisling a dillcicncc ol opinion wiil sucl
    pcisons. In ilis disciplic succcssion liom Madlva wc lcai iopics ol gicai
    pcisonaliiics lilc Siman Lalsmpaii Tiila and Si Madlavcndia Puipada.
    Alilougl ilc iiadiiion ol Guiu-puja, oi Vyasa-puja, is cuiicni among ilc
    Mayavads, oi ilc pancopasahas, in sucl Vyasa-puja ilcic is a piomincncc ol lalsc
    cgo. Duc io ilc abscncc ol puic dcvoiional scivicc, ilcy can ncvci conduci Si
    Vyasa-puja. In ilc Mayavad sampraaya ilc malc-slow ol Vyasa-puja is sccn on
    Guiu Puinima day in ilc monil ol sadla (Junc-July). Tlc Vcas siaic ilai ilc
    vciy momcni onc dcvclops dciaclmcni, onc will iciiic liom maiciial cnjoymcni
    and aclicvc a iasic loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. In ilis icgaid ilcic is no
    considciaiion ol piopci oi impiopci iimc. As soon as ilc living cniiiy's maiciial
    cnjoymcni is vanquislcd, lc appioaclcs an acarya and ialcs slclici ol lis loius
    lcci. Taling slclici ai ilc loius lcci ol an acarya in ilis way is ilc ical mcaning ol
    ilc icim Vyasa-puja. Si Vyasa-puja is a picsciibcd lunciion loi all loui asramas,
    bui paiiiculaily ilc sannyasis slould obscivc ilis lunciion. Mcmbcis ol any
    sampraaya in iyavaiia ilai acccpi ilc icaclings ol Si Vyasadcva aic lamous as
    vcanugas, oi lollowcis ol ilc Vcas. Lvciy ycai, ilcy all woislip ilcii spiiiiual
    masici on lis appcaiancc day. Tlc mosi suiiablc day loi acccpiing sannyasa is
    Puinima, ilc lull moon day. Wlcilci impcisonalisi oi pcisonalisi, all sannyasis
    woislip ilcii spiiiiual masicis. Tlai is wly Vyasa-puja is gcncially cclcbiaicd on
    ilc lull moon day ol sadla, wlicl is considcicd ilc appcaiancc day ol ilc
    spiiiiual masici. Tlc scivanis ol Si Gaudya Maila obscivc Si Vyasa-puja cvciy
    ycai on ilc lilil day ol ilc waning moon in ilc monil ol Magla (Januaiy-
    Icbiuaiy) as a sign ol icspcci. Tlc obscivancc ol Si Vyasa-puja dillcis in vaiious
    bianclcs. Sincc branmanas ol all loui asramas wlo lavc undcigonc ilc picsciibcd
    puiilicaioiy pioccsscs aic undci ilc slclici ol a spiiiiual masici wlo icpicscnis Si
    Vyasa, ilcy moic oi lcss icgulaily woislip Si Vyasadcva as a picsciibcd duiy; bui
    ilc annual obscivancc ol Vyasa-puja is ilc bcginning ol woisliping ilc spiiiiual
    masici iliougloui ilc ycai. Anoilci namc loi Si Vyasa-puja is Si Guiu-pada-
    padmc padyaipana, oi bailing ilc loius lcci ol ilc spiiiiual masici wiil livc
    ingicdicnis,` oi ilc pioccss by wlicl ii is madc lnown ilai ilc innci dcsiic ol ilc
    spiiiiual masici is io piopcily scivc ilc Loid. Tlai is wly oui wcll-wisling guidc
    and picdcccssoi spiiiiual masici Sila Tlaluia Naioiiama las gloiilicd oui
    piimaiy Guiu, Si Rupa Gosvam, as lollows:
    sri-catanya-mano-bnistam
    stnaptam ycna bnu-taIc
    svayam rupan haa manyam
    aat sva-paantham
    Wlcn will Sila Rupa Gosvam Piablupada, wlo las csiablislcd wiilin ilis
    maiciial woild ilc mission io lullill ilc dcsiic ol Loid Caiianya, givc mc slclici
    undci lis loius lcci'` Tlc mosi mcicilul Si Caiianyadcva's pasiimcs ol
    disiiibuiing lovc ol Kisna ilai Si Rupa picsciibcd io lis lollowcis as ilc icmcdy
    loi cuiing ilc discasc ol avcision io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid aic ilc idcal ollciing
    loi Vyasa-puja.
    TEXT 9
    haI nabc paurnamasi vyascra pujana
    apanc bujnya baIa, yarc Iaya mana
    Tomorrow is fhe fuII moon day when Vyasa is worshiped, so consider and
    inform us whaf is fo be done.`
    TEXT 10
    ntyanana janIcna prabnura ngta
    natc nar anIcna srivasa panta
    Nifyananda undersfood fhe Lord's hinf and broughf Srvasa Pandifa forward
    by fhe hand.
    jaga-guru Si Niiyananda Piablu cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol a lollowci in ilc Si
    Madlva-sampiadaya as a branmacari disciplc ol paiiviajalacaiya Si Lalsmpaii
    Tiila. Tlcicloic Hc undcisiood ilai sincc ilc lollowing day was Puinima, ilc day
    icnounccd pcisons slavc ilcii lcads, ilc day ol Vyasa-puja lad aiiivcd. Wlcn Si
    Malapiablu saw ilai Puinima was diawing ncai, Hc aslcd Niiyananda Piablu
    wlcic Vyasa-puja slould bc cclcbiaicd. Vyasa-puja is obscivcd on ilc lull moon
    day by icnounccd pcisons sucl as sannyasis and branmacaris. Tlc icim Si Vyasa-
    puja indicaics ilc ollciing ol oblaiions and srana io onc's picdcccssoi Guius. Ai
    ilai iimc Si Gauiasundaia was noi yci cnaciing ilc pasiimc ol acccpiing sannyasa.
    lui sincc Si Niiyananda Piablu was cnaciing ilc pasiimc as scivani ol ilc mosi
    icnounccd Tiilapada, Hc was cngagcd in ilc pasiimc ol piaciicing siiici
    branmacarya. Wc lind His branmacari namc was Si Niiyananda Svaiupa.` Iiom
    ancicni iimcs branmacari disciplcs ol Tiila and siama sannyasis lavc bccn
    addicsscd as Svaiupa.
    TEXT 11
    nas baIc ntyanana,-suna vsvambnara
    vyasa-puja c mora vamanara gnara
    Nifyananda smiIed and said, PIease hear, O Visvambhara, I wiII observe
    Vyasa-puja in fhe house of fhis brahmana.
    Tlc pliasc vamanara gnara iclcis io ilc lousc oi icsidcncc ol Sivasa.
    TEXT 12
    srivascra prat baIc prabnu vsvambnara
    baa bnara IagIa yc tomara upara
    Lord Visvambhara said fo Srvasa, This is a greaf responsibiIify for you.`
    TEXT 13
    panta baIcna,-prabnu hcnu nanc bnara
    tomara prasac sarva gnarc amara
    Srvasa Pandifa repIied, O Lord, fhis is nof af aII a burden for me. By Your
    mercy, everyfhing is avaiIabIe in my home.
    TEXT 1+
    vastra, muga, yajna-sutra, gnrta, guya, pana
    vn-yogya yata sajja saba vyamana
    CIofh, mung daI, brahmana fhreads, ghee, befeI, pan, and whafever eIse is
    needed are aII fhere.
    TEXT 15
    panat-pustaha matra magya anba
    haI manabnagya, vyasa-pujana chnba
    I onIy have fo borrow a book expIaining fhe procedures. I am mosf forfunafe,
    for fomorrow I wiII see fhe Vyasa-puja.`
    Tlc pioccss loi Vyasa-puja dillcis in ilc vaiious sannyasa sampraayas. Ii was
    dccidcd ilai ilc samc pioccss ol Vyasa-puja ilai Si Niiyananda Piablu was
    accusiomcd io would bc obscivcd in ilc lousc ol Sivasa.
    TEXT 16
    prita naIa manaprabnu srivascra boIc
    nar nar nvan harc vasnava-sahaIc
    Mahaprabhu was greafIy pIeased by fhe words of Srvasa, and aII fhe Vaisnavas
    began fo chanf Hari, Hari.`
    TEXT 17
    vsvambnara baIc,-suna sripaa gosa
    subna hara, sabc pantcra gnara ya
    Visvambhara said, O Srpada Gosai, pIease Iisfen. Wifh Your bIessing, we
    wiII aII go fo Srvasa Pandifa's house.`
    TEXT 18
    ananta ntyanana prabnura vacanc
    sc hsanc ajna Ia harIa gamanc
    Nifyananda was pIeased on hearing fhe Lord's words. Taking fhe Lord's
    insfrucfion, fhey aII immediafeIy deparfed.
    TEXT 19
    sarva-ganc caIIa tnahura vsvambnara
    rama-hrsna vc ycna gohuIa-hnhara
    As Nifyananda and Visvambhara wenf aIong wifh Their associafes, if appeared
    fhaf BaIarama and Krsna were surrounded by fhe residenfs of GokuIa.
    TEXT 20
    pravsta naIa matra srivasa-manrc
    baa hrsnanana naIa sabara sarirc
    As soon as fhey enfered fhe house of Srvasa, everyone was fiIIed wifh ecsfafic
    Iove for Krsna.
    TEXT 21
    hapata paIa tabc prabnura ajnaya
    apta-gana vna ara yatc na paya
    The Lord ordered fhaf fhe main enfrance be cIosed so fhaf no one ofher fhan
    infimafe associafes couId enfer.
    On cniciing ilc lousc ol Sivasa, Si Gauia and Niiyananda oidcicd ilai ilc
    ouisidc dooi bc closcd. Tlcn no onc could cnici Sivasa's lousc oilci ilan
    pcisons wlo wcic suiicndcicd io ilc Loid. All ol Si Gauiasundaia's lunciions
    would bcgin wiil hirtana. Tlai is wly ilc dooi was closcd in oidci io clccl ilosc
    wlo wcic incligiblc io scc ilc lunciion.
    TEXT 22
    hirtana hartc ajna harIa tnahura
    utnIa hirtana-nvan, banya gcIa ura
    The Lord gave insfrucfions fo begin hrtana. As fhe sound of fhaf hrtana
    arose, everyone Iosf exfernaI consciousness.
    Piioi io Vyasa-puja, Si Gauiasundaia oidcicd ilc dcvoiccs io bcgin hirtana. No
    onc was allowcd io cnici ilc Vyasa-puja aicna cxccpi iniimaic scivanis ol ilc
    Loid. Wlcn on ilc Loid's insiiuciion ilc dcvoiccs bcgan io loudly clani, ilcy losi
    ilcii vaiious cxicinal pciccpiion and ilouglis.
    TEXT 23
    vyasa-puja-anvasa-uIIasa-hirtana
    u prabnu nacc, vc gaya bnahta-gana
    In fhe ecsfafic Adhivasa hrtana prior fo Vyasa-puja, fhe fwo Lords danced as
    fhe devofees surrounding Them sang.
    Tlc dcvoiccs wcic jubilani in aniicipaiion ol ilc Vyasa-puja ccicmony. Si Gauia
    and Niiyananda boil bcgan io dancc in ilc hirtana. Tlc dcvoiccs suiioundcd ilc
    Loids and cxpicsscd ilcii joy iliougl ilcii pciloimancc ol hirtana.
    TEXT 2+
    cra vascra prcmc catanya-nta
    onnc onna nyana har nacc cha tnan
    Caifanya and Nifai are bound by efernaI Iove. They medifafed on each ofher as
    They danced fogefher.
    loil Si Caiianya and Si Niiyananda aic cicinally bound io cacl oilci by lovc.
    Lacl onc mcdiiaics on ilc oilci as Tlcy madly dancc iogcilci. Tlc Supicmc Loid
    is cngagcd in mcdiiaiing on His scivani, and ilc dcvoicc is also cngagcd in
    mcdiiaiing on His woislipablc Loid. Tlc woid nyana in ilis vcisc docs noi iclci
    io maiciial ilouglis. Tlc nyana lcic iclcis io spiiiiual absoipiion; in oilci
    woids, ilis absoipiion is ioially dcvoid ol gioss maiciial ilouglis and lull ol
    spiiiiual plcasuic. Jusi as ilc maiciial scnscs acquiic ilc subilc siaius ol an objcci
    liom ilc gioss woild in oidci io scivc ilc mind, wlicl is ilc basis ol ilc scnscs,
    and ilus convcii iis gioss siaius inio a subilc onc; giving up gioss and subilc
    maiciial cnjoymcni wiil ilc dcsiic loi only cicinal spiiiiual objccis causcs ilc
    dcsccni ol vaiicgaicd spiiiiual plcasuic in ilis woild. Maiciial plcasuic dciivcd
    liom ilis woild is complcicly disiinci liom spiiiiual plcasuic ilai las dcsccndcd.
    TEXT 25
    nunhara harayc hcna, hcna va garjana
    hcna murcna yaya, hcna harayc hranana
    Someone roared IoudIy, and someone cried ouf. Someone feII unconscious,
    whiIe someone eIse wepf.
    Wlcn spiiiiual consciousncss awalcns in ilc lcaii ol a condiiioncd soul, ilc
    sympioms ol ccsiaiic lovc manilcsi in lis body. Hc ilcn loscs woildly conccpiions
    and displays sympioms ol vaiicgaicd spiiiiual plcasuic in ilis woild. In oidci io
    cxlibii ilis idcal, Si Gauiasundaia, wlo is ilc Loid ol ilc louiiccn woilds and
    wlo is bcyond ilc juiisdiciion ol maiciial naiuic, danccd wiil ccsiaiic lovc in ilc
    company ol His associaics. Ii is complcicly unicasonablc io aiiiibuic ilc siaic ol
    maiciial condiiioning on ilc iiansccndcnial pasiimcs ilai Viajcndia-nandana
    pcisonally manilcsis in ilis woild in oidci io icmovc ilc condiiioncd souls'
    dailncss ol ignoiancc. Wlcn condiiioncd souls aic siiuaicd on ilc pail ol
    sanana, ilcy cannoi undcisiand ilc gloiious iiansccndcnial naiuic ol ilc Loid's
    pasiimcs.
    TEXT 26
    hampa, svca, puIahasru, anana-mucna yata
    isvarcra vhara hantc jan hata
    I am unabIe fo describe fhe Lord's fransformafions of Iove such as shivering,
    perspiring, hairs sfanding on end, crying, faIIing unconscious in ecsfasy.
    TEXT 27
    svanubnavananc nacc prabnu u-jana
    hsanc hoIahuI har harayc hranana
    As fhe fwo Lords danced in Their own ecsfasy, They somefimes embraced
    each ofher and cried.
    TEXT 28
    onnara carana onnc narbarc caya
    parama catura onnc hcna nan paya
    They bofh fried fo cafch fhe ofher's feef, buf They bofh cIeverIy avoided being
    caughf.
    In ilc oidinaiy woild, wlcn somconc undci ilc coniiol ol maiciialisiic lalsc cgo
    iouclcs ilc lcci ol a pcison, ilai pcison bccomcs pioud and considcis limscll
    gicai. lui sincc sucl maiciialisiic lalsc cgo is noi lound in Visnu oi ilc Vaisnavas,
    ilcy ncvci lcsiiaic io ioucl cacl oilci's lcci. Tlc iiansccndcnial aciiviiics ol ilc
    Vaisnavas aic noi subjcci maiicis undcisiandablc by oidinaiy pioud pcisons.
    TEXT 29
    parama ananc onnc gaaga yaya
    apana na janc onnc apana IiIaya
    They bofh roIIed on fhe ground in ecsfasy and forgof ThemseIves whiIe
    absorbed in Their own pasfimes.
    TEXT 30
    banya ura naIa, vasana nan raya
    narayc vasnava-gana, narana na yaya
    They Iosf aII exfernaI consciousness, and Their cIofh scaffered. AIfhough fhe
    Vaisnavas fried fo pacify Them, fhey were unabIe.
    TEXT 31
    yc narayc trbnuvana, hc narba tarc
    mana-matta u prabnu hirtanc vnarc
    Who can hoId He who hoIds fhe fhree worIds: The fwo Lords fhus became
    infoxicafed in fhe happiness of hrtana.
    loil Si Gauia and Niiyananda aic susiaincis ol all ilc woilds. Tlcicloic, low
    will cicaicd luman bcings ol ilis woild lold ilc susiaincis ol all woilds'
    TEXT 32
    boIa, boIa baI ahc sri-gaurasunara
    sncta anana-jaIc sarva-haIcvara
    Sr Gaurasundara caIIed ouf, Chanf! Chanf!` His enfire body was soaked wifh
    fears of ecsfasy.
    TEXT 33
    cra-nc ntyanana pa abnIasc
    banya nan, anana-sagara-majnc bnasc
    Affer obfaining fuIfiIImenf of His Iong cherished desire for fhe associafion of
    Nifyananda, fhe Lord forgof HimseIf and fIoafed in an ocean of bIiss.
    Tlc woid cra-na mcans cicinally.` Tlc ilicclold misciics aic picscni wiilin
    ilc maiciial woild. In ilc lingdom ol spiiiiual vaiicgaicdncss, lowcvci, ilcic is
    an cvci-licsl ouibuisi ol lappincss.
    TEXT 3+
    vsvambnara nrtya harc at manonara
    nja sra Iagc gya carana-upara
    Visvambhara's dancing was mosf enchanfing as His feef wouId fouch His own
    head.
    TEXT 35
    taIamaIa bnum ntyanana-paa-taIc
    bnum-hampa ncna manc vasnava-sahaIc
    The earfh frembIed under fhe feef of Nifyananda, and aII fhe Vaisnavas
    fhoughf fhere was an earfhquake.
    TEXT 36
    c-mata ananc naccna u natna
    sc uIIasa hanbarc saht acnc hata
    In fhis way fhe fwo Lords danced in ecsfasy. Who has fhe power fo describe
    Their jubiIafion:
    TEXT 37
    ntyanana prahastc prabnu vsvambnara
    baIarama-bnavc utnc hnattara upara
    In order fo reveaI fhe gIories of Nifyananda, Lord Visvambhara became
    absorbed in fhe mood of BaIarama and saf on fhe fhrone.
    Alilougl Visvamblaia is noi laladcva-iaiiva, Hc acccpicd ilc mood ol laladcva,
    wlo is His cxpansion, and sai on ilc ilionc. Si Niiyananda is laladcva-iaiiva;
    ilcicloic, in oidci io cxlibii ilc pasiimcs pciloimcd by laladcva-iaiiva, ilc Loid,
    wlo is ilc oiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Viajcndia-nandana, cnacicd ilc
    pasiimc ol bccoming absoibcd in ilc mood ol laladcva.
    TEXT 38
    mana-matta naIa prabnu baIarama-bnavc
    maa ana, maa ana, baI gnana ahc
    The Lord became infoxicafed by fhe mood of BaIarama and repeafedIy
    demanded, Bring wine. Bring wine.`
    TEXT 39
    ntyanana-prat baIc sri-gaurasunara
    jnata cna morc naIa-musaIa satvara
    Sr Gaurasundara said fo Nifyananda, QuickIy give Me Your pIow and cIub.`
    TEXT +0
    paya prabnura ajna prabnu ntyanana
    harc Ia, hara pat IaIa gauracanra
    Being insfrucfed by fhe Lord, Nifyananda Prabhu puf fhose ifems in fhe hands
    of Gauracandra, who accepfed fhem.
    Rccciving Si Gauialaii's insiiuciion, Niiyananda Piablu placcd ilc icqucsicd
    club and plow in ilc lands ol Si Gauiasundaia and Si Gauiasundaia acccpicd
    ilcm in His lands.
    TEXT +1
    hara chnc hcna, ara hcnu na chnc
    hcna va chnIa naIa-musaIa pratyahsc
    Some persons saw nofhing ofher fhan Their hands, whiIe ofhers direcfIy saw
    fhe pIow and cIub.
    Somc ol ilc audicncc did noi diiccily scc ilc plow and club bui saw only an
    cmpiy-landcd cxclangc. Yci ilcic wcic oilcis wlo diiccily saw ilc cxclangc ol
    plow and club.
    TEXT +2
    yarc hrpa harc, sc tnahurc sc janc
    chnIc o saht nan hantc hatnanc
    OnIy one who is favored by fhe Lord can know Him. Ofhers, even if fhey see,
    fhey cannof expIain.
    In ilc Pranma-tarha ii is siaicd:
    pasyamano p tu narm
    na tu vctt hatnancana
    vctt hnct prasacna
    narcr atna guros tatna
    Lvcn il a pcison sccs Loid Haii, lc cannoi undcisiand Him. Onc can undcisiand
    ilc Loid only by ilc mcicy ol Si Haii and ilc spiiiiual masici.` In ilc Srima
    Pnagavatam (10.1+.29) ii is siaicd:
    atnap tc cva paambuja-vaya-
    prasaa-Icsanugrnita cva n
    janat tattvam bnagavan-manmno
    na canya cho p cram vcnvan
    My Loid, il onc is lavoicd by cvcn a sligli iiacc ol ilc mcicy ol Youi loius lcci,
    lc can undcisiand ilc gicaincss ol Youi pcisonaliiy. lui ilosc wlo spcculaic io
    undcisiand ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad aic unablc io lnow You, cvcn
    ilougl ilcy coniinuc io siudy ilc Vcas loi many ycais.`
    In ilc Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana, Clapici Iiliccn, ii is said:
    cahsur vna yatna ipam
    yatna arpanam cva ca
    samipastnam na pasyant
    tatna vsnum banrmuhnan
    As a blind pcison cannoi scc anyiling cvcn wiil ilc lclp ol a lamp oi a miiioi,
    pcisons wlo aic avcisc io Loid Visnu cannoi scc Him cvcn il Hc siands bcloic
    ilcm.`
    TEXT +3
    c baa nguna hatna hcna matra janc
    ntyanana vyahta sc sarva-jana-stnanc
    This fopic is mosf confidenfiaI and known onIy fo fhose few persons who
    know fhe gIories of Nifyananda.
    TEXT ++-+5
    ntyanana-stnanc naIa-musaIa Iaya
    varuni varuni prabnu ahc matta nana
    haro bun nan spnurc, na bujnc upaya
    anyonyc sabara vaana sabc caya
    Affer accepfing fhe pIow and cIub from Nifyananda, fhe Lord was
    overwheImed and caIIed for Varun. Everyone was speechIess and confused as
    fhey Iooked af each ofher.
    Alici iccciving laladcva's plow and club liom Niiyananda, Gauiacandia loudly
    callcd loi winc by uiiciing ilc woids, Vaiun, Vaiun.` Tlc suiiounding audicncc
    could noi undcisiand wlai was io bc givcn in icsponsc io ilc Loid's icqucsi loi
    Vaiun. Moicovci ilc dcvoiccs could noi undcisiand wly Si Gauiacandia was
    asling Niiyananda loi winc. Tlus ilcy wcic siiucl wiil wondci and simply
    loolcd ai cacl oilci.
    TEXT +6
    yuhat harayc sabc manctc bnavya
    gnata bnar ganga-jaIa sabc Ia Iaya
    Affer carefuI considerafion, fhey offered fhe Lord a pifcher of Ganges wafer.
    TEXT +7
    sarva-ganc c jaIa, prabnu harc pana
    satya ycna haambari pyc, ncna jnana
    AII fhe devofees offered wafer, and fhe Lord drank. If appeared as fhough Lord
    BaIarama HimseIf was drinking.
    Tlc woid haambari mcans (hu-bluc` + ambara-cloilcs`) Hc wlosc cloiling
    is bluc,` haambara (lalaiama), oi a iypc ol winc madc liom mollasscs.`
    TEXT +8
    catur-hc rama-stut pac bnahta-gana
    naa, naa, naa prabnu baIc anuhsana
    The devofees on aII sides offered prayers in gIorificafion of BaIarama as fhe
    Lord consfanfIy caIIed, Nada, Nada.`
    Tlc pliasc rama-stut iclcis io piaycis in gloiilicaiion ol lalaiama. Ioi an
    cxplanaiion ol ilc woid naa onc slould scc ilc puipoii io Manya-hnana,
    Clapici Two, vcisc 26+.
    TEXT +9
    sagnanc nuIaya sra, naa, naa baIc
    naara sanarbna hcna na bujnc sahaIc
    The Lord vigorousIy shook His head whiIe caIIing, Nada, Nada,` buf no one
    undersfood fhe acfuaI meaning of fhe word Nada.
    Tlc woid sanarbna mcans puipoii,` conlidcniial mcaning,` oi mysiciy.` Ii is
    siaicd: Tlosc siaicmcnis ilai icvcal a mosi conlidcniial mcaning, ilai aic ilc
    csscncc ol a subjcci, and ilai givc vaiious mcanings io undcisiand a subjcci maiici
    aic lnown by lcaincd sclolais as sanarbna.`
    TEXT 50
    sabc baIIcna,-prabnu, naa baIa harc`
    prabnu baIc,-aIun mun yanara nunharc
    Everyone inquired, O Lord, who is fhis Nada You are caIIing:` The Lord
    repIied, He by whose Ioud cries I came.
    TEXT 51
    avata acarya baI hatna hana yara
    sc naa Iag mora c avatara
    This incarnafion of Mine was induced by Nada, whom you aII caII Advaifa
    carya.
    TEXT 52
    monarc anIa naa vahuntna tnahya
    nscntc ranIa gya narasa Iana
    Nada has broughf Me from Vaikunfha, buf now He is Iiving free from aII cares
    wifh Haridasa.
    TEXT 53
    sanhirtana-arambnc monara avatara
    gnarc gnarc harmu hirtana-paracara
    I have descended fo inaugurafe fhe sanhrtana movemenf, by which I wiII
    preach fhe chanfing of fhe hoIy names in each and every house.
    In ilc Saura Purana ii is siaicd:
    svarna gauran suirgnangas
    tr-srota-tira-sambnavan
    ayaIun hirtana-grani
    bnavsyam haIau yugc
    In ilc bcginning ol Kali-yuga I will appcai in Navadvpa on ilc banl ol ilc
    Gangcs in an cnclaniing goldcn loim wiil aims ilai siicicl io ilc lnccs, and oui
    ol My causclcss I will inauguiaic ilc sanhirtana movcmcni.` Ii is also siaicd in ilc
    Srima Pnagavatam (11.5.32):
    hrsna-varnam tvsahrsnam
    sangopangastra-parsaam
    yajnan sanhirtana-prayar
    yajant n su-mcnasan
    In ilc agc ol Kali, iniclligcni pcisons pciloim congicgaiional claniing io woislip
    ilc incainaiion ol Godlcad wlo consianily sings ilc namcs ol Kisna. Alilougl
    His complcxion is noi blaclisl, Hc is Kisna Himscll. Hc is accompanicd by His
    associaics, scivanis, wcapons and conlidcniial companions.`
    TEXT 5+-55
    vya-nana-huIa-jnana-tapasyara mac
    mora bnahta-stnanc yara acnc aparanc
    sc anama sabarc na mu prcma-yoga
    nagarya prat mu branmara bnoga
    I wiII nof award Iove of God fo fhose faIIen souIs who have offended My
    devofees because fhey are proud of fheir educafion, weaIfh, high birfh,
    knowIedge, and ausferifies. Ofherwise I wiII give everyone fhaf which persons
    Iike Lord Brahma enjoy.`
    Pcisons wlo aic ovciwlclmcd wiil piidc duc io cducaiion, wcalil, ligl biiil,
    sciipiuial lnowlcdgc, and ausiciiiics naiuially commii ollcnscs io ilc dcvoiccs ol
    ilc Loid. Sincc ilcy aic ollcndcis io ilc Vaisnavas, ilcy aic noi cligiblc io aiiain
    lovc ol Kisna. I will disiiibuic lovc ol God ilai is availablc io pcisonaliiics lilc
    Loid lialma io cacl and cvciy icsidcni ol Si Mayapui-Navadvpa. Tlc dcmigods
    aic moic dcai io ilc Loid ilan ilc luman bcings. Tlc mundanc posis ol ilc
    dcmigods aic noi ilcii consiiiuiional idcniiiics. All ilc dcmigods cngagc in
    woisliping ilc Supicmc Loid, and ilcii supciioiiiy and inlciioiiiy dcpcnds on ilc
    cxicni ol ilcii lovc loi ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc Si-sampiadaya oiiginaicd liom
    Lalsmdcv, ilc lialma-Madlva-sampiadaya oiiginaicd liom ilc loui-lcadcd
    lialma, ilc Visnusvami-sampiadaya oiiginaicd liom Rudiadcva, and ilc
    Nimbaila-sampiadaya oiiginaicd liom ilc loui Kumaias. Tlcsc dcmigods wlo aic
    sampraaya acaryas aic noi dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid simply on ilc mciii ol ilcii posis.
    Tlcii woislip ol ilc Loid las bccn piovcd by ilcii aciiviiics as lounding Guius ol
    ilcii icspcciivc sampraayas. Alilougl accoiding io ilc vision ol maiciialisis ilcy
    aic iclaicd io maiciial cnjoymcni, unaduliciaicd scivicc ol Haii is ilcii
    consiiiuiional duiy. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (1.S.26) ii is siaicd:
    janmasvarya-sruta-sribnr
    cnamana-maan puman
    navarnaty abnnatum va
    tvam ahncana-gocaram
    My Loid, Youi Loidslip can casily bc appioaclcd, bui only by ilosc wlo aic
    maiciially cxlausicd. Onc wlo is on ilc pail ol maiciial] piogicss, iiying io
    impiovc limscll wiil icspcciablc paicniagc, gicai opulcncc, ligl cducaiion and
    bodily bcauiy, cannoi appioacl You wiil sinccic lccling.` In ilis siaicmcni ol
    Quccn Kuni ii is undcisiood ilai janma iclcis io ilc piidc ol ligl biiil; asvarya
    iclcis io ilc piidc ol wcalil; sruta iclcis io ilc piidc ol lnowlcdgc, cducaiion, and
    ausiciiiy; and sri iclcis io ilc piidc ol cducaiion, wcalil, ligl biiil, lnowlcdgc,
    and ausiciiiy. Lovc and dcvoiion aic aclicvcd iliougl ilc claniing ol ilc loly
    namcs ol Haii. Tlcicloic ilosc wiil a picdominancc ol piidc boin ol ligl biiil,
    wcalil, lnowlcdgc, and bcauiy do noi lavc a iasic loi ialing slclici ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid by claniing His namcs and, as a icsuli, do noi obiain dcvoiional
    scivicc; wlcicas ilc maiciially cxlausicd Vaisnavas wlo aic licc liom ilc coniiol
    ol mundanc piidc lavc a naiuial iasic loi claniing ilc namcs ol Kisna. Pioud
    pcisons' naiuial icndcncy io commii ollcnscs ai ilc lcci ol Vaisnavas is paii ol
    ilcii inlcicni claiaiciisiics. Lovc ol God is ilc only cnjoymcni loi pcisonaliiics
    sucl as Loid lialma.
    TEXT 56
    sunya ananc bnasc sarva-bnahta-gana
    hsanchc sustnra naIa sri-sacinanana
    On hearing fhe Lord's sfafemenf, aII fhe devofees fIoafed in bIiss. Affer a whiIe
    Sr Sacnandana became pacified.
    TEXT 57
    h cancaIya harIana-prabnu jjnasaya
    bnahta-saba baIc,-hcnu upanha naya
    The Lord fhen asked, Have I been resfIess:` The devofees repIied, Nof
    parficuIarIy.`
    Alici spcaling in ilis way and considciing ilc qualilicaiion ol ilc audicncc, Si
    Gauialaii aslcd ilcm, Did you lind any aiiogancc in My spcccl'` Tlc dcvoiccs
    icplicd, In Youi siaicmcnis You did noi say anyiling unicasonablc aboui gioss
    and subilc dcsignaiions. Gcncially cvciy living cniiiy is absoibcd in icmpoiaiy
    gioss and subilc iopics ol ilis visiblc woild. lui Youi woids givc cicinal
    lnowlcdgc and bliss; ilcy aic ilc Absoluic Tiuil wiiloui maiciial dcsignaiions.`
    TEXT 58
    sabarc harcna prabnu prcma-aIngana
    aparana mora na Iaba sarva-hsana
    The Lord IovingIy embraced everyone and said, PIease do nof ever be
    offended by My behavior.`::
    TEXT 59
    nasc sarva-bnahta-gana prabnura hatnaya
    ntyanana-manaprabnu gaaga yaya
    On hearing fhe Lord's words, aII fhe devofees smiIed. Then Nifyananda and
    Mahaprabhu roIIed abouf on fhe ground.
    TEXT 60
    sambarana nanc ntyanancra avcsa
    prcma-rasc vnvaIa naIa prabnu scsa
    Nifyananda, who is nondifferenf from Sesa, couId nof confroI His ecsfafic
    mood and became overwheImed in fhe meIIows of Ioving devofion.
    Tlai Niiyananda Piablu wlosc plcnaiy poiiion is ilc incainaiion ol Loid Visnu
    lnown as Scsa las bccn addicsscd lcic as Scsa. Sincc ilc poiiion is includcd in ilc
    wlolc, oi sincc boil ilc wlolc and poiiion aic vsnu-tattva, ilcic las bccn no
    coniiadiciion in addicssing Niiyananda Piablu as Scsa. In Sri Catanya-cartamrta
    (A 5.12+-125) ii is siaicd: Hc is ilus callcd Loid Scsa, loi Hc las aiiaincd ilc
    uliimaic cnd ol sciviiudc io Kisna. Hc ialcs many loims loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna,
    and ilus Hc scivcs ilc Loid. Tlai pcison ol wlom Loid Anania is a haIa, oi paii
    ol a plcnaiy paii, is Loid Niiyananda Piablu. Wlo, ilcicloic, can lnow ilc
    pasiimcs ol Loid Niiyananda'`
    TEXT 61
    hsanc nasc, hsanc hanc, hsanc gambara
    baIya-bnavc purna naIa sarva-haIcvara
    One momenf He Iaughed, one momenf He cried, and fhe nexf momenf He was
    naked. His enfire body was fiIIed wifh fhe nafure of a chiId.
    TEXT 62
    hotnaya tnahIa ana, hotna hamanuIu
    hotna va vasana gcIa, nan a-muIa
    Where was His danda, where was His waferpof, and where were His cIofhes:
    He kepf nofhing af aII.::see purusof:
    TEXT 63
    cancaIa naIa ntyanana mananira
    apanc narya prabnu harIcna stnra
    The mosf grave Nifyananda became resfIess, buf fhe Lord personaIIy pacified
    Him.
    TEXT 6+
    catanycra vacana-anhusa sabc manc
    ntyanana-matta-smna ara nan janc
    The maddened IionIike Nifyananda was confroIIed by fhe iron rodIike words
    of Lord Caifanya. He did nof care for anyfhing eIse.
    Tlc woid anhusa iclcis io an iion iod loi coniiolling maddcncd clcplanis. Sincc
    ilc iion iod in ilc loim ol Si Caiianyadcva's vacana, oi woids, iclincs ilc
    madncss and liccniiousncss ol ilc living cniiiics, His woids lavc bccn dcsciibcd
    lcicin as vacana-anhusa.
    TEXT 65
    stnra nao, haI pujbarc cana vyasa
    stnra haraya prabnu gcIa nja-vasa
    Be caIm, fomorrow You musf worship Vyasadeva.` Speaking in fhis way, fhe
    Lord refurned home.
    TEXT 66
    bnahta-gana caIIcna apanara gnarc
    ntyanana ranIcna srivasa-manrc
    AII fhe devofees fhen refurned fo fheir own homes, whiIe Nifyananda
    remained in fhe house of Srvasa.
    TEXT 67
    hatno ratrc ntyanana nunhara harya
    nja-ana-hamanaIu pncIIa bnangya
    In fhe dead of fhaf nighf, Nifyananda suddenIy roared IoudIy and broke His
    danda and hamandaIu.
    Tlc woid hamanaIu iclcis io a waicipoi uscd by boil sannyasis and branmacaris.
    Tlc louscloldcis lavc numcious pois in oidci io isolaic puiiiy liom impuiiiy.
    Tlc sannyasis, lowcvci, lavc only onc poi, a hamanaIu. Tlcy aic compcllcd io
    usc ilis poi loi all linds ol aciiviiics. Accoiding io ilc sciipiuics, ilc sannyasis'
    poi is an aIabu, oi poi madc liom an asl gouid. Sincc ilc branmacaris duiy is io
    scivc ilc sannyasi, lc musi caiiy ilc hamanaIu ol lis Guiu. Tlc upahurvana-
    branmacaris, wlo maiiy alici complciing ilcii vow, icsidc in a paiiiculai asrama
    in wlicl ilcy siudy undci a grnastna icaclci. A branmacari is supposcd io caiiy
    ilc hamanaIu ol a parvrajaha-sannyasi. Accoiding io ilc opinion ol somc
    pcisons, sincc Si Niiyananda Svaiupa livcd as a branmacari wiil Si Lalsmpaii
    Tiila, Hc lad a hamanaIu and a branmacari ana (madc liom ciilci hara,
    paIasa, oi bamboo). Accoiding io oilcis, Si Niiyananda Piablu iiavclcd as a
    branmacari wiil Si Madlavcndia Puipada. Ai picscni, ilc branmacari disciplcs ol
    ilc Tiila and siama sannyasis aic lnown as Svaiupa. Tlc branmacari disciplcs
    ol Saiasvai, llaiaii, and Pui sannyasis aic lnown as Caiianya. Tlc branmacari
    namc ol Niiyananda Piablu was Svaiupa. Sincc Svaiupa is ilc branmacari namc ol
    a Tiila sannyasis disciplc, somc pcoplc considci Him a lollowci ol Lalsmpaii
    Tiila iailci ilan a lollowci ol Madlavcndia Pui. Gcncially ilc ana is ol iwo
    linds-chaana oi trana (scc A-hnana, Clapici Onc, vcisc 157, and A-
    hnana, Clapici Two, vcisc 162).
    Si Niiyananda Piablu manilcsicd His aiiogancc by bicaling His own ana and
    hamanaIu piioi io Vyasa-puja. Onc wlo cxpciicnccs iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic
    lovc complcicly abandons ilc ingicdicnis and cxicinal loimaliiics ol vani-bnaht,
    oi icgulaiivc dcvoiional scivicc. lui il onc cicaics disiuibanccs by aciing lilc an
    ccac paha (Tlc giccn jaclliuii is callcd ccac. Somciimcs ilis giccn jaclliuii
    bccomcs picmaiuicly paha, oi iipc, and ilcn can nciilci bc uscd as subji oi liuii.
    In oilci woids, ii is usclcss.), ilcn lc cannoi bc idcniilicd as a rasha, oi cxpcii in
    iiansccndcnial mcllows.
    TEXT 68
    hc bujnayc isvarcra cartra ahnana
    hcnc bnangIcna nja hamanaIu-ana
    Who can undersfand fhe unIimifed characferisfics of fhe Supreme Lord: Why
    did He break His danda and hamandaIu:
    Many pcoplc lavc dillcicni idcas aboui wly Si Niiyananda Piablu biolc His own
    ana and hamanaIu. lui wc lavc io considci ilc dcgicc ol consisicncy bciwccn
    ilc imaginaiion ol oidinaiy pcoplc and ilc ical puiposc ol Niiyananda Piablu.
    Somc pcoplc say ilai ilcic is no nccd loi iulcs and symbols in ilc woislip ol ilc
    Loid and ilai ilcsc aic aciually impcdimcnis on ilc pail ol raga, oi aiiaclmcni.
    Oilcis say ilai il an unqualilicd pcison bicals ilc iulcs and symbols, considciing
    ilcm obsiaclcs on ilc pail ol raga, lc will simply cicaic disiuibanccs. Ii is siaicd:
    srut-smrt-purana-
    pancaratra-vnm vna
    ahanthi narcr bnahtr
    utpatayava haIpatc
    Dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid ilai ignoics ilc auiloiizcd Vcdic liiciaiuics lilc
    ilc Lpansas, Puranas and Naraa-pancaratra is simply an unncccssaiy
    disiuibancc in sociciy.` Sincc ilc acccpiancc ol branmacari symbols by an
    avanuta paramanamsa lilc Si Niiyananda Piablu liom a sannyasi on ilc
    icgulaiivc plailoim will cicaic vaiious spcculaiions unlavoiablc io dcvoiional
    scivicc, Loid Niiyananda Piablu, wlo is bcyond all iulcs and icgulaiions ol
    varnasrama, climinaicd ilosc insignlicani loimaliiics. lui ilosc wlo duc io
    aboipiion in maiici iiy io imiiaic and cxpand ilcii own gloiics by cngaging in
    aciiviiics bcyond ilcii qualilicaiion can ncvci aclicvc any auspiciousncss by sucl
    acis. All unqualilicd pcisons aic noi qualilicd. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.33.30) ii is siaicd:
    natat samacarcj jatu
    manasap ny anisvaran
    vnasyaty acaran maunya
    yatnaruro bn-jam vsam
    Onc wlo is noi a gicai coniiollci slould ncvci imiiaic ilc bclavioi ol iuling
    pcisonaliiics, cvcn mcnially. Il oui ol loolislncss an oidinaiy pcison docs imiiaic
    sucl bclavioi, lc will simply dcsiioy limscll, jusi as a pcison wlo is noi Rudia
    would dcsiioy limscll il lc iiicd io diinl an occan ol poison.` Onc slould bc
    caiclul noi io disicgaid ilis insiiuciion. Llscwlcic in ilc Srima Pnagavatam
    (10.1+.21) ii is siaicd:
    ho vctt bnuman bnagavan paratman
    yogcsvarotir bnavatas tr-Iohyam
    hva va hatnam va hat va hact
    vstarayan hrias yoga-mayam
    O supicmc gicai onc! O Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad! O Supcisoul, masici ol
    all mysiic powci! Youi pasiimcs aic ialing placc coniinuously in ilcsc ilicc
    woilds, bui wlo can csiimaic wlcic, low and wlcn You aic cmploying Youi
    spiiiiual cncigy and pciloiming ilcsc innumciablc pasiimcs' No onc can
    undcisiand ilc mysiciy ol low Youi spiiiiual cncigy acis.`
    TEXT 69
    prabnatc utnya chnc rama panta
    bnanga ana-hamanaIu chnya vsmta
    When Ramai Pandifa rose earIy fhe nexf morning, he was asfonished on seeing
    fhe broken danda and hamandaIu.
    TEXT 70
    pantcra stnanc hanIcna tata-hsanc
    srivasa baIcna,-yao tnahurcra stnanc
    He immediafeIy informed Srvasa Pandifa, who foId him, Go and inform fhe
    Lord.`
    Tlc pliasc tnahurcra stnanc mcans io Si Gauiasundaia.`
    TEXT 71
    ramara muhnc sun aIa tnahura
    banya nan, ntyanana nascna pracura
    Being informed by Ramai, fhe Lord came fhere and found Nifyananda
    profuseIy Iaughing
    TEXT 72
    ana IaIcna prabnu sri-nastc tuIya
    caIIcna ganga-snanc ntyanana Iana
    The Lord picked up fhe broken danda wifh His own hands and wenf wifh
    Nifyananda fo fake bafh in fhe Ganges.
    TEXT 73
    srivasa saba caIIa ganga-snanc
    ana tnuIcna prabnu gangaya apanc
    Accompanied by fhe devofees headed by Srvasa, fhe Lord wenf fo fhe Ganges
    and puf fhe broken danda in fhe wafer.
    Malapiablu pcisonally ilicw Niiyananda Svaiupa's ana inio ilc Gangcs.
    TEXT 7+
    cancaIa sri-ntyanana na manc vacana
    tabc cha-bara prabnu harayc tarjana
    The resfIess Nifyananda did nof Iisfen fo anyone. Thaf is why fhe Lord
    somefimes admonished Him.
    TEXT 75
    humbnira chnya tarc narbarc yaya
    gaanara srinvasa harc naya naya
    When Nifyananda saw a crocodiIe, He affempfed fo cafch if. Gadadhara and
    Srnivasa excIaimed, AIas, aIas!`
    TEXT 76
    santarc gangara majnc nrbnaya sarira
    catanycra vahyc matra hcnu naya stnra
    He fearIessIy swam fhrough fhe wafers of fhe Ganges, buf He was somewhaf
    pacified by Caifanya's words.
    TEXT 77
    ntyanana-prat ah baIc vsvambnara
    vyasa-puja as jnata harana satvara
    Visvambhara caIIed fo Nifyananda, Come quickIy and ceIebrafe Vyasa-puja.`
    TEXT 78
    sunya prabnura vahya utnIa tahnanc
    snana har grnc aIcna prabnu-sanc
    Hearing fhe Lord's words, Nifyananda compIefed His bafh and refurned fo fhe
    house wifh fhe Lord.
    TEXT 79
    asya mIIa saba-bnagavata-gana
    nravan hrsna, hrsna harcnc hirtana
    AII fhe devofees graduaIIy assembIed fogefher and began fo incessanfIy chanf
    fhe names of Krsna.
    TEXT 80
    srivasa panta vyasa-pujara acarya
    catanycra ajnaya harcna sarva-harya
    Srvasa Pandifa was appoinfed fhe head priesf, and on Lord Caifanya's
    insfrucfions, he compIefed aII formaIifies.
    TEXT 81
    manura manura sabc harcna hirtana
    srivasa-manra naIa vahuntna-bnavana
    Everyone chanfed so sweefIy fhaf fhe house of Srvasa was fransformed info
    Vaikunfha.
    TEXT 82
    sarva-sastra-jnata sc tnahura panta
    harIa sahaIa harya yc vn-bonta
    Srvasa Pandifa was conversanf wifh aII scripfures. He performed aII fhe
    acfivifies according fo injuncfion.
    Sivasa Pandiia acicd as ilc lcad piicsi loi ilc Vyasa-puja. Hc piopcily pciloimcd
    all ilc ncccssaiy lunciions. Sivasa Pandiia was mosi lcaincd in ilc sciipiuics. His
    lousc is diiccily Vailunila. Piolusc hirtana was pciloimcd ilcic.
    TEXT 83
    vya-ganna santa sunara vana-maIa
    ntyanana natc ya hantc IagIa
    He pIaced an affracfive garIand of foresf fIowers in fhe hand of Nifyananda and
    spoke fo Him.
    TEXT 8+
    suna suna ntyanana, c maIa nara
    vacana paya vyasacvc namashara
    O Nifyananda, pIease Iisfen. Affer recifing fhe appropriafe manfras, offer fhis
    garIand and Your obeisances fo Vyasadeva.
    Sivasa Pandiia placcd a liagiani gailand ol loicsi llowcis in ilc land ol
    Niiyananda and aslcd Him io ollci obcisanccs io Vyasa.
    TEXT 85
    sastra-vn acnc maIa apanc sc ba
    vyasa tusta naIc sarva abnista paba
    If is fhe injuncfion of fhe scripfures fhaf one shouId personaIIy offer a
    garIand fo Vyasadeva, for if Vyasadeva is pIeased aII Your desires wiII be
    fuIfiIIed.`
    TEXT 86
    yata sunc ntyanana-harc, naya naya
    hscra vacana-patna prabona na Iaya
    Affer hearing whaf Srvasa said, Nifyananda repIied, Yes. Yes.` Buf He did
    nof know which manfras He shouId recife.
    TEXT 87
    hba baIc nirc nirc bujnana na yaya
    maIa natc har punan car-hc caya
    He murmurred somefhing fhaf no one couId undersfand. HoIding fhe garIand
    in His hands, He Iooked around.
    TEXT 88
    prabnurc ahya baIc srivasa uara
    na pujcna vyasa c sripaa tomara
    Thereaffer fhe magnanimous Srvasa informed fhe Lord, Look, Your Srpada
    is nof worshiping Vyasa.`
    TEXT 89
    srivascra vahya sun prabnu vsvambnara
    naya sammuhnc prabnu aIa satvara
    On hearing Srvasa's words, Lord Visvambhara came quickIy before
    Nifyananda.
    TEXT 90
    prabnu baIc,-ntyanana sunana vacana
    maIa ya hara jnata vyascra pujana
    The Lord said, O Nifyananda, pIease hear Me. QuickIy offer fhe garIand and
    worship Vyasadeva.`
    TEXT 91
    chnIcna ntyanana prabnu vsvambnara
    maIa tuI Ia tanra mastaha-upara
    As Nifyananda saw Lord Visvambhara sfanding before Him, He offered fhe
    garIand fo Him.
    Si Niiyananda was noi inspiicd by ilc woids ol Sivasa, so Hc lcld ilc gailand in
    His lands, muimuiicd somciling, and loolcd aiound. Wlcn Niiyananda
    ncglccicd io ollci His obcisanccs and ilc gailand io Si Vyasa and Sivasa inloimcd
    Malapiablu aboui ilis, Malapiablu insiiucicd Niiyananda Piablu io woislip Si
    Vyasa wiil ilc gailand. Tlcicalici Malapiablu saw Niiyananda ollci ilc gailand
    io Him. In ilis way Si Niiyananda complcicd Vyasa-puja by ollciing a gailand io
    ilai pcisonaliiy liom wlom cvciyiling cmanaics and wlosc cmpowcicd
    incainaiion is Si Vyasa. All cxpansions, incainaiions, cncigics, and dcvoiccs aic
    includcd wiilin Loid Si Caiianyadcva. Tlcicloic, accoiding io ilc considciaiion
    ol ilc iwo vciscs, yatna taror muIa-nsccancna and sattvam vsunam vasucva-
    sabtam
    yatna taror muIa-nsccancna
    trpyant tat-shanna-bnujopasahnan
    pranopanarac ca yatncnryanam
    tatnava sarvarnanam acyutcjya
    ly giving waici io ilc iooi ol a iicc onc saiislics iis bianclcs, iwigs and lcavcs,
    and by supplying lood io ilc siomacl onc saiislics all ilc scnscs ol ilc body.
    Similaily, by cngaging in ilc iiansccndcnial scivicc ol ilc Supicmc Loid onc
    auiomaiically saiislics all ilc dcmigods and all oilci living cniiiics.
    sattvam vsunam vasucva-sabtam
    ya iyatc tatra puman apavrtan
    sattvc ca tasmn bnagavan vasucvo
    ny anohsajo mc namasa vniyatc
    I am always cngagcd in ollciing obcisanccs io Loid Vasudcva in puic Kisna
    consciousncss. Kisna consciousncss is always puic consciousncss, in wlicl ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, lnown as Vasudcva, is icvcalcd wiiloui any
    covciing.`>, by woisliping Si Caiianyadcva, wlo is ilc oiiginal souicc ol
    cvciyiling, all spiiiiual masicis aic auiomaiically woislipcd. Also, in dcsciibing
    ilc clain ol disciplic succcssion, ilc sciipiuics siaic: Loid lialma, ilc cicaioi ol
    ilc univcisc bccamc ilc disciplc ol ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, Si
    Kisna. lialma's disciplc was Naiada. Naiada's disciplc was Vyasa. Tlc lamous
    Madlvacaiya pcisonally icccivcd iniiiaiion liom Vyasa. Madlvacaiya's disciplc
    was ilc cxalicd Padmanablacaiya. Padmanablacaiya's disciplc was Naialaii.
    Naialaii's disciplc was Madlava. Madlava's disciplc was Alsoblya. Alsoblya's
    disciplc was Jayaiiila, wlosc disciplc was Jnanasindlu. Jnanasindlu's disciplc
    was Malanidli, wlosc disciplc was Vidyanidli. Vidyanidli's disciplc was
    Rajcndia, wlosc disciplc was Jayadlaima Muni. A disciplc ol Jayadlaima was
    Puiusoiiama, wlosc disciplc was Vyasaiiila. Vyasaiiila's disciplc was Siman
    Lalsmpaii, wlo was lilc a gicai icscivoii ol ilc ncciai ol dcvoiional scivicc.
    Lalsmpaii's disciplc was Madlavcndia Pui, a gicai picaclci ol dcvoiional
    scivicc. Among Madlavcndia Pui's disciplcs wcic Siman svaia Pui, Advaiia
    caiya, and Niiyananda Piablu. I woislip Loid Caiianya, wlo acccpicd Siman
    svaia Pui as His spiiiiual masici.`
    TEXT 92
    cancara churc maIa subnc at bnaIa
    cnaya bnuja vsvambnara naIa tat-haIa
    The garIand Iooked mosf enchanfing upon fhe curIy hair of fhe Lord. Af fhaf
    fime Visvambhara manifesfed His six-armed form.
    TEXT 93
    sanhna, cahra, gaa, pama, sri-naIa-musaIa
    chnya murcnta naIa nta vnvaIa
    On seeing fhe conch, disc, cIub, Iofus, pIow, and musaIa, Nifai was
    overwheImed and feII unconscious.
    lcing gailandcd by Niiyananda, Si Caiianyadcva displaycd His six-aimcd loim. In
    His six lands Hc lcld ilc concl, disc, club, loius, plow, and musaIa. Upon sccing
    ilis, Niiyananda lcll unconscious in ccsiasy.
    TEXT 9+
    sa-bnuja chn murcna paIa nta
    paIa prtnvi-taIc-natu-matra na
    As soon as Nifai saw fhe six-armed form, He feII unconscious fo fhe ground
    wifh no sympfoms of Iife.
    TEXT 95
    bnaya paIcna saba-vasnavcra gana
    rahsa hrsna, rahsa hrsna, harcna smarana
    AII fhe Vaisnavas became frighfened and prayed, O Krsna, pIease profecf
    Him. O Krsna, pIease profecf Him.`
    TEXT 96
    nunhara harcna jagannatncra nanana
    hahsc taI c gnana vsaIa garjana
    The son of ]agannafha roared IoudIy and repeafedIy sIapped His sides.
    TEXT 97-98
    murcna gcIa ntyanana sa-bnuja chnya
    apanc catanya toIc gaya nata ya
    utna utna ntyanana, stnra hara cta
    sanhirtana sunana tomara saminta
    When Nifyananda feII unconscious on seeing fhe six-armed form, Caifanya
    personaIIy picked Him up wifh His own hands and said, O Nifyananda, gef up
    and sfeady Your mind. Lisfen fo fhe congregafionaI chanfing fhaf You have
    begun.
    Wlcn Niiyananda Piablu lcll unconscious on sccing ilc six-aimcd loim ol Si
    Gauiasundaia, Malapiablu piclcd Him up and said, Sicady Youi mind and lcai
    ilc sanhirtana inauguiaicd by You.`
    TEXT 99
    yc hirtana nmtta tomara avatara
    sc tomara sna naIa, hba cana ara`
    The hrtana for which You have incarnafed fo inaugurafe is going on before
    You. Whaf more do You wanf:
    Sincc ilcic is a laminc ol Haii's gloiilicaiion in ilis woild, You lavc incainaicd
    liom Golola io gloiily Haii and inducc oilci io gloiily Haii. Tlai aci is now
    lullillcd, so wlai luiilci piayci do You lavc.`
    TEXT 100
    tomara sc prcma-bnaht, tum prcma-maya
    vna tum Ic haro bnaht nan naya
    Loving devofionaI service beIongs fo You, for You are fhe personificafion of
    ecsfafic Iove. UnIess You disfribufe fhis devofionaI service, no one can possess
    if.
    You aic ilc loicmosi amongsi dcvoiccs and mosi dcai io Mulunda. No onc is
    ablc io aclicvc ilc Loid's scivicc wiiloui Youi mcicy. Tlc wcalil ol lovc and
    dcvoiion bclongs io You alonc. You aic diiccily ilc pcisonilicaiion ol ilc Loid's
    scivicc.`
    TEXT 101
    apana sambar utna, nja-jana cana
    yanarc tomara ccna, tanarc vIana
    PIease confroI YourseIf and gef up. GIance mercifuIIy on Your infimafe
    associafes and disfribufe fhis weaIfh fo whomever You desire.
    You lavc bccomc ovciwlclmcd wiil ccsiaiic lovc and loigoiicn Youiscll. lui
    now coniiol Youi loving scniimcnis and disiiibuic ilis lovc io anyonc You dcsiic.
    Plcasc glancc mcicilully on Youi suboidinaics.`
    TEXT 102
    tIarncha tomarc yanara vcsa ranc
    bnajIc o sc amara prya habnu nanc
    Anyone who mainfains fhe sIighfesf envy of You is never dear fo Me even if
    he worships Me.`
    O Niiyananda, il a pcison las ilc sliglicsi disiasic loi You and il undci ilc
    inllucncc ol ilis lc bccomcs cnvious ol Youi scivicc, ilcn cvcn ilougl sucl a
    pcison woislips Mc, I can ncvci icgaid lim.`
    TEXT 103
    paIa catanya nta prabnura vacanc
    naIa anana-maya sa-bnuja-arsanc
    Nifai regained consciousness by fhe Lord's words. He became fiIIed wifh
    ecsfasy on seeing fhe six-armed form.
    ly ilc woids ol Siman Malapiablu, Niiyananda icgaincd cxicinal consciousncss.
    Hc bccamc absoibcd in bliss on sccing ilc six-aimcd loim ol Si Gauiasundaia.
    TEXT 10+
    yc ananta-nrayc vascna gauracanra
    sc prabnu avsmaya jana ntyanana
    Know for cerfain fhaf Ananfa, in whose hearf Gauracandra resides, is
    nondifferenf from Nifyananda.
    Tlai Ananiadcva in wlosc lcaii Gauiacandia icsidcs is nonc oilci ilan
    Niiyananda. Tlcic is no causc loi asionislmcni oi doubi in ilis icgaid. Know
    wiiloui doubi ilai Si Niiyananda Piablu is lalaiama.
    TEXT 105
    cnaya-bnuja-rst tanc hon abnuta
    avatara-anurupa c saba hautuha
    The manifesfafion of fhe Lord's six-armed form is nof asfonishing, for aII such
    manifesfafions are simpIy pasfimes of His various incarnafions.
    Si Niiyananda Piablu's arsana ol Gauiasundaia's six-aimcd loim is noi ai all
    suipiising. Sucl icmailablc loims aic manilcsi accoiding io ilc icquiicmcni ol
    Gauia's pasiimcs. Si Gauiasundaia is ilc souicc ol all incainaiions. Tlcicloic loi
    Him io lold ilc plow and club ol His cxpansion and ilc loui wcapons ol His
    Visnu loim is noi ai all amazing. Si Niiyananda Piablu is capablc ol sccing His
    own plow and club and ilc loui wcapons sucl as ilc concl and disc wiilin ilc
    Loid, wlo is ilc oiigin ol all vsnu-tattvas. Tlai is wly Sila Kaviiaja Gosvam las
    aclnowlcdgcd ilai ilc namc Kisna Caiianya includcs svayam-rupa, prahasa,
    avatara, cic. Tlc prahasa, oi cxpansion, ilc avatara, oi incainaiion, ilc sahts, oi
    cncigics, and ilc blalias, oi dcvoiccs, aic noi scpaiaic liom ilc svayam-rupa, oi
    oiiginal Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Wiilin Kisna Caiianya all ol ilcm aic
    individually includcd wiil simuliancously disiinci claiaciciisiics. In oidci io
    cxlibii ilis acntya bncabnca plilosoply in His Gauia-lla, ilc Loid displaycd
    His six-aimcd loim io Si Niiyananda Piablu.
    TEXT 106
    ragnunatna-prabnu ycna pna-ana haIa
    pratyahsa naya tana asaratna IaIa
    When Lord Ramacandra offered obIafions fo His fafher, Dasarafha, he direcfIy
    accepfed fhem.
    Wlcn Ramacandia duiing His pasiimcs ollcicd oblaiions io His lailci, Dasaiaila,
    His lailci pcisonally camc and acccpicd ilcm. In ilc samc way, wlcn Si
    Niiyananda Piablu ollcicd ilc gailand in woislip ol Si Gauiasundaia, Hc saw ilc
    Loid as laving six aims.
    TEXT 107
    sc ya abnuta, tabc cno aabnuta
    nscaya sahaIa c hrsncra hautuha
    If fhaf was wonderfuI, fhen fhis is aIso. Know for cerfain fhaf fhey are aII
    Krsna's sporfing pasfimes.
    Il Dasaiaila's acccpiancc ol oblaiions liom Ramacandia can cicaic asionislmcni in
    oidinaiy pcoplc, ilcn wly slouldn'i ilis incidcni also cicaic asionislmcni' Tlcsc
    aic all Kisna's iiansccndcnial pasiimcs.
    TEXT 108
    ntyanana-svarupcra svabnava sarvatna
    tIarncha asya-bnava na naya anyatna
    The nafuraI characferisfic of Nifyananda Svarupa is fhaf He cannof give up fhe
    mood of serviforship for even a momenf.
    In His pasiimcs as a sponiancous scivani, Si Niiyananda Svaiupa is ncvci dcvoid
    ol ilc mcnialiiy ol scivicc io ilc Loid loi cvcn a liaciion ol a sccond. Hc
    consianily scivcs Gauiasundaia in all icspccis and docs noi cndcavoi loi anyiling
    clsc. Tlis is conliimcd in Catanya-cartamrta (A 5.120) as lollows: Hc lnows
    noiling bui scivicc io Loid Kisna.`
    TEXT 109
    Iahsmancra svabnava yc ncna anuhsana
    sita-vaIIabncra asya mana-prana-nana
    The nafuraI characferisfic of Laksmana is fo aIways serve fhe beIoved Lord of
    Sfa wifh His mind, Iife, and weaIfh.
    Jusi as Lalsmana cxlibiis cicinal sponiancous scivicc piopcnsiiics in ilc scivicc
    ol Sia's bclovcd Loid Ramacandia, Niiyananda also cxlibiis consiani
    uniniciiupicd cndcavois in ilc scivicc ol Loid Gauiacandia.
    TEXT 110
    c-mata ntyanana-svarupcra mana
    catanya-canrcra asyc prita anuhsana
    In fhis way fhe mind of Nifyananda Svarupa is aIways pIeased in fhe service of
    Sr Caifanyacandra.
    TEXT 111
    yayapna ananta isvara nrasraya
    srst-stnt-praIaycra nctu jagan-maya
    He is fhe unIimifed, independenf confroIIer and fhe cause of universaI
    creafion, mainfenance, and annihiIafion.
    Alilougl Loid Visnu is wiiloui limii, Hc is ilc Loid ol all and noi lii loi
    acccpiing suboidinaiion io any oilci objcci. Hc cnicis inio all univciscs and
    csiablislcs Himscll as ilc causc ol ilcii cicaiion, mainicnancc, and annililaiion.
    TEXT 112
    sarva-srst-trobnava yc samayc naya
    tahnana o ananta-rupa satya vcc haya
    If is sfafed in fhe Vcdas fhaf af fhe fime of finaI dissoIufion fhe Lord in His
    form of Ananfa remains unaffecfed.
    Tlc Vcdic liiciaiuics dcsciibc Him as ilc unlimiicd, indcpcndcni coniiollci, wlo
    cnicis inio all univciscs and wlo is ilc only causc ol cicaiion, mainicnancc, and
    annililaiion ol ilis visiblc woild; ncvciilclcss, in oidci io cicaic, mainiain, and
    annililaic, Hc manilcsis His loim ol Anania wiilin ilc maiciial cicaiion.
    TEXT 113
    tatnapna sri-ananta-cvcra svabnava
    nravan prcma-asya-bnavc anuraga
    SfiII, fhe nafuraI characferisfic of Sr Ananfadeva is fo consfanfIy remain
    affached fo fhe Ioving service of fhe Lord.
    Alilougl liom ilc maiciial poini ol vicw Hc manilcsis ilc claiaciciisiic ol bcing
    suboidinaic io ilc Loid, Hc always icmains siiuaicd in ilc mood ol scivani and
    objcci ol scivicc. His consiiiuiional posiiion is ncvci disioiicd by giving up ilc
    woislip ol His woislipablc Loid.
    TEXT 11+
    yugc yugc prat avatarc avatarc
    svabnava tannara asya, bujnana vcarc
    Consider carefuIIy how in every yuga and every incarnafion if is His nafuraI
    characferisfic fo remain fhe servanf of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 115
    sri-Iahsmana-avatarc anuja naya
    nravan scvcna ananta, asya paya
    In His incarnafion as Laksmana, Ananfa is fhe younger brofher, aIways
    engaged in serving fhe Lord.
    TEXT 116
    anna-pan-nra cna sri-rama-carana
    scvya o ahanhsa na purc anuhsana
    AIfhough He gave up eafing, drinking, and sIeeping fo consfanfIy serve fhe
    Iofus feef of Sr Rama, He was sfiII unsafiafed.
    Si Lalsmana gavc up diinling, caiing, and slccping and consianily icmaincd busy
    in ilc scivicc ol Si Ramacandia, yci Hc considcicd His scivicc inadcquaic.
    Lalsmana's dcsiic io scivc Si Rama is ncvci saiiaicd; so cxpansivc was His scivicc
    aiiiiudc.
    TEXT 117
    jycstna naya o baIarama-avatarc
    asya-yoga habnu na cnaIcna antarc
    AIfhough in His incarnafion as BaIarama He was fhe eIder brofher, He never
    gave up fhe mood of service from His hearf.
    As ilc youngci bioilci ol Si Rama, Tlcii iclaiionslip as scivani and objcci ol
    scivicc was noi incongiuous liom ilc maiciial vicwpoini; bui alilougl as ilc
    cldci bioilci ol Kisna Hc was ilc objcci ol icspcci, Hc ncvciilclcss always
    mainiaincd ilc aiiiiudc ol a suboidinaic scivani. In ilc Catanya-cartamrta (A
    5.135-137) ii is siaicd: Somciimcs Hc scivcs Loid Caiianya as His Guiu,
    somciimcs as His liicnd and somciimcs as His scivani, jusi as Loid lalaiama
    playcd wiil Loid Kisna in ilcsc ilicc dillcicni modcs in Viaja. Playing lilc a bull,
    Loid lalaiama liglis wiil Kisna lcad io lcad. And somciimcs Loid Kisna
    massagcs ilc lcci ol Loid lalaiama. Hc considcis Himscll a scivani and lnows
    Kisna io bc His masici. Tlus Hc icgaids Himscll as a liagmcni ol His plcnaiy
    poiiion.`
    TEXT 118
    svami har sabc sc baIcna hrsna prat
    bnaht vna hahnana na naya anya mat
    He addresses Krsna as Svam, or Lord. His mind never deviafes from
    devofionaI service.
    Si laladcva Piablu addicsscs Kisna as Svam, oi Loid. lalaiama docs noi ilinl ol
    anyiling oilci ilan ilc scivicc ol Kisna.
    TEXT 119
    sc prabnu apanc ananta manasaya
    ntyanana manaprabnu janna nscaya
    Know for cerfain fhaf fhe Lord who is known as Ananfa is nondifferenf from
    Nifyananda Prabhu.
    Onc slould lnow ilai Hc wlo scivcs ilc Loid as Anania is Niiyananda, and onc
    slould lnow ilai ilc Loid wlo acccpis ilc cicinal scivicc ol His scivani
    Niiyananda is Caiianya Malapiablu. Scc Catanya-cartamrta (A 7.1+).
    TEXT 120
    natc yc ntyanana-baIarama prat
    bnca-rst ncna harc, sc muna-mat
    Therefore anyone who discrminafes befween Nifyananda and BaIarama is
    cerfainIy a fooI.
    Si Niiyananda Piablu is diiccily Loid lalaiama. Ii is io bc undcisiood ilai ilc
    iniclligcncc ol onc wlo considcis Niiyananda Piablu as dillcicni liom lalaiama is
    polluicd by ilc inllucncc ol ilc illusoiy cncigy.
    TEXT 121
    scva-vgrancra prat anaara yara
    vsnu-stnanc aparana sarvatna tanara
    One who disrespecfs fhe servifor PersonaIify of Godhead cerfainIy commifs an
    offense fo Lord Visnu.
    Tlc woislipablc objcci is callcd ilc scvya-vgrana, oi ilc objcci ol scivicc. Onc
    wlo scivcs ilai woislipablc objcci is callcd ilc sciviioi Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.
    Svayam-rupa Viajcndia-nandana is ilc cicinal objcci ol woislip, and svayam-
    prahasa laladcva is ilc cicinal abodc ol woislip. In ilc languagc ol ilosc wlo
    wiiic aIanhara-sastra, Kisna is callcd ilc vsaya-vgrana, oi objcci ol woislip, and
    His cncigics lcadcd by laladcva aic callcd asraya-vgranas oi scvaha-vgranas,
    abodcs ol woislip. Onc wlo icspccis ilc scvya-vgrana wlilc disicspcciing ilc
    scvaha-vgrana can ncvci plcasc ilc scvya-vgrana; iailci lc bccomcs an obcci ol
    ncglcci and lalls in ilc miic ol ollcnsc. In ilc A Purana ii is siaicd:
    yc mc bnahta-janan partna
    na mc bnahtas ca tc janan
    ma bnahtanam ca yc bnahtas
    tc mc bnahtataman matan
    My dcai Paiila, ilosc wlo claim io bc My dcvoiccs aic noi My dcvoiccs, bui
    ilosc wlo claim io bc dcvoiccs ol My dcvoiccs aic aciually My dcvoiccs.`
    TEXT 122
    branma-mancsvara-vanya yayap hamaIa
    tabu tanra svabnava carana-scva-hncIa
    AIfhough KamaIa, fhe goddess of forfune, is worshiped by Brahma and Siva,
    her nafuraI fendency is fo serve fhe Iofus feef of fhe Lord.
    Svayam-prahasa laladcva Piablu manilcsis His loim ol Sanlaisana as wcll as
    vaiious Visnu loims and acccpis woislip liom oilcis, yci His scivicc aiiiiudc
    icmains undisiuibcd. In oidci io suppoii ilis siaicmcni, ilc auiloi givcs ilc
    cxamplc ol Lalsmdcv. Scivicc io Kisna is also ilc naiuial icndcncy ol Lalsm,
    wlo is woislipcd by lialma and Siva. Alilougl Lalsmdcv is icspccicd by ilc
    loui-lcadcd lialma and ilc annililaioi Loid Siva, slc icmains cngagcd in ilc
    scivicc ol ilc Loid. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.15.21) ii is siaicd: Tlc ladics in
    ilc Vailunila plancis aic as bcauiilul as ilc goddcss ol loiiunc lciscll. Sucl
    iiansccndcnially bcauiilul ladics, ilcii lands playing wiil loiuscs and ilcii lcg
    banglcs iinlling, aic somciimcs sccn swccping ilc maiblc walls, wlicl aic
    bcdcclcd ai inicivals wiil goldcn boidcis, in oidci io icccivc ilc giacc ol ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad.` Llscwlcic in Srima Pnagavatam (1.16.32) ii is
    siaicd: Lalsmj, ilc goddcss ol loiiunc, wlosc glancc ol giacc was sougli by
    dcmigods lilc lialma and loi wlom ilcy suiicndcicd many a day unio ilc
    Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, gavc up lci own abodc in ilc loicsi ol loius llowcis and
    cngagcd lciscll in ilc scivicc ol ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid.`
    TEXT 123
    sarva-saht-samanvta scsa-bnagavan
    tatnap svabnava-narma, scva sc tanana
    Lord Sesa is endowed wifh aII energies, yef if is His nafuraI characferisfic fo
    serve fhe Lord.
    Loid Scsa posscsscs all cncigics, ilcicloic Hc is in all icspccis ilc omnipoicni
    Loid. Sciving ilc Loid is also His naiuial claiaciciisiic. In ilc Catanya-cartamrta
    (A 5.120) ii is siaicd: Tlai Anania Scsa is ilc dcvoicc incainaiion ol Godlcad.
    Hc lnows noiling bui scivicc io Loid Kisna.`
    TEXT 12+
    atacva tannara yc svabnava hantc
    santosa paycna prabnu sahaIa natc
    Therefore fhe Lord is mosf safisfied fo gIorify His characferisfics.
    Malapiablu aclicvcs ilc gicaicsi plcasuic wlilc dcsciibing ilc gloiics ol His
    dcvoiccs.
    TEXT 125
    isvarcra svabnava-hcvaIa bnahta-vasa
    vscsc prabnura muhnc suntc c yasa
    If is fhe nafuraI characferisfic of fhe Supreme Lord fo remain confroIIed by His
    devofees. The Lord fakes speciaI pIeasure in gIorifying His devofees.
    Tlc Loid is coniiollcd by His dcvoiccs-ilis is His naiuic. In Srima Pnagavatam
    (9.+.63, 66) ii is siaicd:
    sri-bnagavan uvaca
    anam bnahta-paranino
    ny asvatantra va vja
    sanubnr grasta-nrayo
    bnahtar bnahta-jana-pryan
    may nrbana-nrayan
    sanavan sama-arsanan
    vasc hurvant mam bnahtya
    sat-stryan sat-patm yatna
    Tlc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad said io ilc branmana: I am complcicly
    undci ilc coniiol ol My dcvoiccs. Indccd, I am noi ai all indcpcndcni. lccausc My
    dcvoiccs aic complcicly dcvoid ol maiciial dcsiics, I sii only wiilin ilc coics ol
    ilcii lcaiis. Wlai io spcal ol My dcvoicc, cvcn ilosc wlo aic dcvoiccs ol My
    dcvoicc aic vciy dcai io Mc. As clasic womcn biing ilcii gcnilc lusbands undci
    coniiol by scivicc, ilc puic dcvoiccs, wlo aic cqual io cvciyonc and complcicly
    aiiaclcd io Mc in ilc coic ol ilc lcaii, biing Mc undci ilcii lull coniiol.` In ilc
    Matnara-srut ii is siaicd:
    bnahtr cvanam nayat
    bnahtr cvanam arsayat
    bnaht-vasan puruso
    bnahtr cva bnuyasi
    llalii lcads ilc jiva io ilc Supicmc Loid, and cnablcs ilc soul io scc ilc
    Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Tlc Loid is coniiollcd by blalii. llalii is bcsi
    ol all.`
    TEXT 126
    svabnava hantc vsnu-vasnavcra prita
    atacva vcc hanc svabnava-carta
    Bofh Visnu and fhe Vaisnavas fake pIeasure in gIorifying each ofher, fherefore
    fhe Vcdas describe fheir nafuraI pasfimes.
    Tlcic is a spccial signilicancc in lcaiing ilc gloiics ol ilc dcvoiccs liom ilc
    mouil ol ilc Supicmc Loid. loil Loid Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas aic lond ol
    dcsciibing cacl oilci's claiaciciisiics. Tlai is wly ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic sings ilc
    naiuial pasiimcs ol Visnu and ilc Vaisnavas.
    TEXT 127
    vsnu-vasnavcra tattva yc hanc puranc
    sc-mata Ihn am purana-pramanc
    I wrife fhe gIories of Visnu and fhe Vaisnavas according fo fhe evidence given
    in fhe Puranas.
    TEXT 128
    ntyanana-svarupcra c vahya-mana
    catanya-isvara, mun tanra cha-jana
    The fhoughfs and words of Nifyananda Svarupa are, Lord Caifanya is fhe
    Supreme Lord, and I am one of His efernaI servanfs.`
    ly His mind and spcccl, Si Niiyananda Piablu acccpicd Si Caiianyadcva as His
    own Loid and considcicd Himscll ilc scivani ol ilai Loid. In ilc Catanya-
    cartamrta (A 5.137) ii is siaicd: apanahc bnrtya har hrsnc prabnu janc-Hc
    considcis Himscll a scivani and lnows Kisna io bc His masici.`
    TEXT 129
    anar-nsa sri-muhnc nanha anya hatna
    mun tanra, scna mora isvara sarvatna
    Day and nighf no words came from His moufh ofher fhan, I am His servanf,
    and He is My Lord in aII respecfs.
    Siaicmcnis sucl as, Tlc Supicmc Loid is Minc,` and I bclong io ilc Loid,`
    consianily issucd liom ilc mouil ol Si Niiyananda. Hc did noi say anyiling clsc.
    TEXT 130
    catanycra sangc yc monarc stut harc
    sc sc monara bnrtya, pabcha morc
    Anyone who gIorifies Me aIong wifh Lord Caifanya is acfuaIIy My servanf and
    wiII cerfainIy achieve Me.`
    Si Niiyananda said, Si Caiianyadcva is ilc Supicmc Loid and I am His scivani.
    Anyonc wlo gloiilics Mc in ilis way is aciually My scivani, and lc will cciiainly
    obiain Mc as lis woislipablc Loid.`
    TEXT 131
    apanc haryacncna sa-bnuja arsana
    tara pritc han tana c saba hatnana
    He has personaIIy seen fhe six-armed form of fhe Lord, fherefore I am
    describing fhese fopics for His pIeasure.
    Tlc auiloi is saying, Si Niiyananda Piablu saw ilc six-aimcd loim ol Si
    Gauiasundaia. Tlcicloic by dcsciibing ilai pasiimc, Niiyananda will bc plcascd.`
    TEXT 132-13+
    paramartnc ntyanana tanana nraya
    onnc onna chntc acncna sunscaya
    tatnapna avatara-anurupa-hncIa
    harcna isvara-scva, hc bujnbc IiIa
    scna yc svihara prabnu harayc apanc
    tana gaya, varnc vcc, bnaratc, puranc
    From fhe spirifuaI poinf of view, Nifyananda aIways sees fhe pasfimes of Sr
    Gaurasundara in His hearf and fhe Lord aIways sees Nifyananda's pasfimes. Yef
    Sr Nifyananda serves fhe Lord by acfing in accordance wifh fhe pasfimes of
    Their incarnafion. Who can undersfand His pasfimes: The Supreme Lord fhus
    accepfs service from HimseIf as sung and described in fhe Vcdas, Mahabharata,
    and Puranas.
    Alilougl Si Niiyananda consianily sccs ilc pasiimcs ol Si Gauiasundaia wiilin
    His lcaii, and Si Gauiasundaia also always cxlibiis His pasiimcs io Niiyananda,
    yci loi ilc undcisianding ol oidinaiy pcoplc Tlcy cxicinally display pasiimcs in
    accoidancc wiil Tlcii paiiiculai incainaiion. In spiic ol bcing ilc Supicmc Loid
    Himscll, Si Niiyananda Piablu scivcs ilc Loid. Tlis pasiimc ol Niiyananda is
    incompiclcnsiblc io oidinaiy pcoplc. Tlc iopics ol Niiyananda's pasiimcs as a
    scivani aic dcsciibcd in ilc Vcas, Manabnarata, and Puranas.
    TEXT 135
    yc harma harayc prabnu, sc naya vca
    tan gaya sarva-vcc cna sarva-bnca
    The acfivifies performed by fhe Supreme Lord are caIIed Vcda. The four Vcdas
    sing of fhose acfivifies whiIe avoiding aII confradicfions.
    Tlc Vcas gloiily ilc aciiviiics pciloimcd by ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc inicniion ol
    ilc Vcas is io icvcal ilc aciiviiics ol ilc Supicmc Loid. Tlc aciiviiics ol ilc Loid
    aic ilc aciual subjcci maiici ol ilc Vcas. Tlc Vcas do noi csiablisl any
    coniiadicioiy siaicmcnis in ilcii gloiilicaiion ol ilc avaya-jnana Loid, oi ilc
    Absoluic Loid. Topics ol ilc avaya-jnana Haii aic sung in ilc Vcas wiiloui
    coniiadiciions.
    TEXT 136
    bnaht-yoga vna na bujnana na yaya
    janc jana-hata gauracanrcra hrpaya
    Wifhouf engaging in devofionaI service, no one can undersfand fhis. If is
    known fo a few peopIe by fhe mercy of Gauracandra.
    Tlosc pcisons wiil piomincni maiciialisiic piopcnsiiics, oi ilosc wlo aic mcnial
    spcculaiois, cannoi undcisiand ilc aciual claiaciciisiics ol dcvoiional scivicc.
    Only ilosc wlo aic lavoicd by Siman Malapiablu can icalizc ilc pasiimcs ol
    Gauia iliougl dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 137
    ntya-suna jnanavanta vasnava-sahaIa
    tabc yc haIana chna, saba hutunaIa
    The Vaisnavas are efernaIIy pure and fuII of knowIedge. Their quarreIing is
    simpIy parf of fheir pasfimes.
    Tlc puic Vaisnavas aic lull ol cicinally puic lnowlcdgc. Tlc dillcicnccs ol
    opinion sccn among sucl cxalicd Vaisnavas is simply loi incicasing ilc wondcis.
    Tlcic aic aciually no dillcicnccs ol opinion among Vaisnavas. Dillcicnccs ol
    opinion aic only picscni among mcnial spcculaiois. Tlc dillcicnccs ol opinion
    lound among Vaisnavas cxpands ilc vaiiciy ol ilcii consiiiuiional aciiviiics. In
    ilosc, ilcic is no qucsiion ol maiciial cnjoymcni, icnunciaiion, oi pscudo
    dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 138
    na na bujnya hona hona bun-nasa
    chc vanc, arc nnc, yabcha nasa
    If someone who has Iosf his infeIIigence and does nof undersfand fhis
    worships one and crificizes fhe ofher, he wiII be ruined.
    Tlosc wlo do noi undcisiand ilis laci and considci ilai onc Vaisnava las
    cicinally puic lnowlcdgc wlilc anoilci Vaisnava docs noi aic undcisiood io lavc
    pcivciicd iniclligcncc. Tlc conlidcniial mysiciy in ilis icgaid is ilai il onc acccpis
    a non-Vaisnava as a Vaisnava wiiloui lnowing ilc dillcicncc bciwccn a Vaisnava
    and a non-Vaisnava, ilcn sucl a misconccpiion will spicad among ilc Vaisnavas
    and cicaic bcwildcimcni.
    TEXT 139
    abnyarcaytva pratmasu vsnum
    nnan janc sarva-gatam tam cva
    abnyarcya paau n vjasya murn
    runyannvajno naraham prayat
    ]usf as a fooIish person who worships fhe feef of a brahmana and fhen beafs
    him in fhe head goes fo heII, one who worships fhe Deify form of Lord Visnu
    and fhen disrespecfs fhaf same Lord who is sifuafed in fhe hearfs of aII Iiving
    enfifies aIso goes fo heII.
    In ilis icgaid onc slould discuss ilc Srima Pnagavatam (3.29.21-2+ and 11.5.1+-
    15).
    TEXT 1+0-1+1
    vasnava-nmsara hatna sc tnahuha urc
    sanaja jivcrc yc anama pia harc
    vsnu pujya o yc prajara pia harc
    puja o nspnaIc yaya, ara unhnc marc
    Whaf fo speak of being envious of fhe Vaisnavas, if one causes pain fo
    ordinary Iiving enfifies he is considered a faIIen Iow-cIass person. Even affer
    worshiping Lord Visnu, if a person gives froubIe fo ofher Iiving enfifies, his
    worship becomes fruifIess. Such a person suffers unIimifed miseries.
    Il a pcison is lnowingly oi unlnowingly cnvious ol a Vaisnava wlo is cngagcd in
    ilc nondupliciious scivicc ol Loid Haii, lis dcgiadaiion is incviiablc. Ol ilis ilcic
    is no doubi. Apaii liom ilis, il cvcn pcisons claiming io bc dcvoiccs ol Visnu aic
    cnvious ol oidinaiy living cniiiics and givc vaiious iioublcs io ilcm, ilcy aic
    aciually lai away liom dcvoiional scivicc io Visnu and aic noi lii io bc callcd
    luman bcings. Tlcii woislip ol Visnu bccomcs ilc souicc ol misciy. Tlosc
    cndowcd wiil an abscncc ol jivc-aya, oi compassion loi oilci living cniiiics, and
    yci pioudly considci ilcmsclvcs scivanis ol Loid Visnu aclicvc ilc ilicclold
    misciics iailci ilan ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 1+2
    sarva-bnutc acncna sri-vsnu na janya
    vsnu-puja harc at prahrta naya
    The worship of persons who do nof know fhaf Lord Visnu is presenf wifhin
    fhe hearf of every Iiving enfify is cerfainIy maferiaIisfic.
    Aciiviiics pciloimcd iliougl maiciial scnscs by condiiioncd souls wlo dcsiic io
    cnjoy ilcii icsulis aic callcd prahrta, oi maiciialisiic. Tlosc wlo considci ilai ilc
    Supcisoul, Loid Visnu, is noi picscni wiilin cacl and cvciy aiom ol gioss and
    subilc maiici and considci ilai Hc docs noi cxisi wiilin ilc lcaiis ol all living
    cniiiics-sucl pcisons' woislip is simply clcaiing and maiciialisiic loolislncss.
    TEXT 1+3
    cha nastc ycna vpra-carana pahnaIc
    ara nastc ncIa marc matnaya, hapaIc
    Their worship is Iike someone who washes fhe feef of a brahmana wifh one
    hand and beafs him on fhe head wifh his ofher hand.
    ly bccoming cnvious ol living cniiiics, onc auiomaiically bccomcs cnvious ol Loid
    Visnu, wlo is siiuaicd in ilcii lcaiis. As ii is coniiadicioiy loi a pcison io lii ilc
    lcad ol a branmana wiil a sionc and wasl lis lcci wiil anoilci land, il onc is
    indillcicni io ilc woislip ol a Vaisnava, wlo is nondillcicni liom Visnu, and
    woislips Loid Visnu, ilcn ilai woislip bccomcs a souicc ol misciy.
    TEXT 1++
    c saba Iohcra h husaIa hona hsanc
    nayacnc, nabcha` bujna bnav manc
    Consider carefuIIy, have such persons ever been benefifed, or wiII fhey ever be
    benefifed:
    Tlosc wlo disciiminaic bciwccn Haii, Guiu, and Vaisnava and woislip onc wlilc
    ciiiicizing anoilci will ncvci aiiain any auspiciousncss. Tlis is simplc io
    undcisiand.
    TEXT 1+5
    yata papa naya praja-jancrc nmsIc
    tara sata-guna naya vasnava nnIc
    If is a hundred fimes more sinfuI fo bIaspheme a Vaisnava fhan fo be envious
    of ordinary Iiving enfifies.
    Loid Visnu is siiuaicd in ilc lcaii ol cvciy luman bcing. And alilougl Vaisnavas
    appcai io bc oidinaiy luman bcings, ilcy aic always siiuaicd as Vaisnavas duc io
    ilcii inclinaiion iowaids ilc scivicc ol Loid Visnu icsiding in ilcii lcaiis.
    Oidinaiy luman bcings aic bcicli ol ilc scivicc ol Visnu and aic siiuaicd in ilc
    modcs ol passion and ignoiancc, wlcicas Vaisnavas aic lully saiuiaicd wiil ilc
    modc ol goodncss and aic consianily cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Visnu. So il onc
    caiclully considcis ilc dillcicnccs ilai cxisi bciwccn ilcm, ilcn ii is undcisiood
    ilai by cnvying a Vaisnava wlo is cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Visnu onc incuis a
    lundicd iimcs moic sins oi ollcnscs ilan by cnvying an oidinaiy living cniiiy. In
    ilc Srima Pnagavatam (+.+.13) ii is siaicd:
    nascaryam cta ya asatsu sarvaa
    mana-vnna hunapatma-vasu
    scrsyam manapurusa-paa-pamsubnr
    nrasta-tcjansu ta cva sobnanam
    Ii is noi wondcilul loi pcisons wlo lavc acccpicd ilc iiansicni maiciial body as
    ilc scll io cngagc always in dciiding gicai souls. Sucl cnvy on ilc paii ol
    maiciialisiic pcisons is vciy good bccausc ilai is ilc way ilcy lall down. Tlcy aic
    diminislcd by ilc dusi ol ilc lcci ol gicai pcisonaliiics.` In ilc Shana Purana ii is
    siaicd:
    yo n bnagavatam Ioham
    upanasam nrpottama
    harot tasya nasyant
    artna-narma-yasan-sutan
    nnam hurvant yc muna
    vasnavanam manatmanam
    patant ptrbnn sarnam
    mana-raurava-samjntc
    nant nnat va vcst
    vasnavan nabnnanat
    hrunyatc yat no narsam
    arsanc patanan sat
    purvam hrtva tu sammanam
    avajnam hurutc tu yan
    vasnavanam mani-paIa
    sanvayo yat sanhsayam
    My dcai King, il onc dciidcs an cxalicd dcvoicc, lc loscs ilc icsulis ol lis pious
    aciiviiics, lis opulcncc, lis icpuiaiion and lis sons. Vaisnavas aic all gicai souls.
    Wlocvci blasplcmcs ilcm lalls down io ilc lcll lnown as Malaiauiava. Hc is
    also accompanicd by lis loiclailcis. Wlocvci lills oi blasplcmcs a Vaisnava and
    wlocvci is cnvious ol a Vaisnava oi angiy wiil lim, oi wlocvci docs noi ollci
    lim obcisanccs oi lccl joy upon sccing a Vaisnava, cciiainly lalls inio a lcllisl
    condiiion. O iulci ol ilc woild, onc wlo liisi icspccis a Vaisnava and ilcn laici
    insulis lim is vanquislcd along wiil lis lamily.` In ilc Amrta-saronara ii is
    siaicd:
    janma-prabnrt yat hnct
    suhrtam samuparjtam
    nasam ayat tat sarvam
    piayc ya vasnavan
    Il onc givcs pain io ilc Vaisnavas, ilcn ilc icsulis ol lis pious aciiviiics lilc ligl
    biiil and ligl casic aic all dcsiioycd.` In ilc Dvaraha-manatmya ii is said:
    hara-patras ca pnaIyantc
    su-tivrar yama-sasanan
    nnam hurvant yc papa
    vasnavanam manatmanam
    pujto bnagavan vsnur
    janmantara-satar ap
    prasiat na vsvatma
    vasnavc capamantc
    Tlosc mosi sinlul pcoplc wlo ciiiicizc gicai Vaisnavas aic subjccicd by Yamaiaja
    io ilc scvcic punislmcni ol bcing sliccd in picccs by vciy slaip saws. Loid Haii,
    ilc Supcisoul ol ilc cniiic univcisc, is ncvci plcascd wiil ilc miscicani wlo
    insulis a Vaisnava, cvcn il lc las woislipcd Visnu loi lundicds ol biiils.` In ilc
    Pranma-vavarta Purana, Krsna-janma-hnana, ii is siaicd:
    yc nnant nrsihcsam
    ta-bnahtam punya-rupnam
    sata-janmarjtam punyam
    tcsam nasyat nsctam
    tc patant mana-gnorc
    humbnipahc bnayanahc
    bnahstan hita-sangncna
    yavac canra-vaharau
    tasya arsana-matrcna
    punyam nasyat nsctam
    gangam snatva ravm rsta
    taa vvan vsunyat
    Tlosc wlo ciiiicizc Loid Hislcsa and His dcvoiccs losc all ilc bcncliis acciucd
    in a lundicd pious biiils. Sucl sinncis ioi in ilc Kumblpala lcll and aic caicn
    by loidcs ol woims loi as long as ilc sun and moon cxisi. Il onc sccs a pcison
    wlo blasplcmcs Loid Visnu and His dcvoiccs, ilcn ilc icsulis ol all lis pious
    aciiviiics aic losi. Wlcn lcaincd pcisons scc sucl non-Vaisnavas, ilcy puiily
    ilcmsclvcs by ialing bail in ilc Gangcs and looling ai ilc sun.`
    TEXT 1+6-1+8
    srana har murt pujc bnahta na aarc
    murhna, nica, pattcrc aya nan harc
    cha avatara bnajc, na bnajayc ara
    hrsna-ragnunatnc harc bnca-vyavanara
    baIarama-sva-prat prita nan harc
    bnahtanama sastrc hanc c saba janarc
    Those who faifhfuIIy worship fhe Deify form of fhe Lord buf do nof respecf
    His devofees; fhose who do nof show compassion fo fhose who are fooIish,
    wrefched, and faIIen; fhose who worship one incarnafion of fhe Lord and do nof
    worship ofher incarnafions; fhose who discriminafe befween Krsna and
    Ramacandra; and fhose who have no Iove for BaIarama and Siva are, according
    fo fhe scripfures, fhe Iowesf of aII devofees.
    Tlosc wlo laiillully woislip ilc Supicmc Loid bui do noi woislip ilc dcvoiccs
    wlo aic cngagcd in His scivicc and inscpaiably iclaicd io Him; ilosc wlo do noi
    display mcicy by insiiuciing ilc lallcn souls wlo aic bcicli ol ilc Loid's scivicc;
    and ilosc wlo do noi display mcicy by giving up ilc associaiion ol ailcisis wlo
    aic avcisc io ilc Loid aic dcsciibcd by ilc sciipiuics as low-class pcisons dcvoid
    ol dcvoiion. Il woislipcis ol Rama cnvy ilc dcvoiccs ol Kisna, oi il so-callcd
    dcvoiccs ol Kisna blasplcmc ilc woislipcis ol Si Rama-Sia, ilcn ilcy slould noi
    bc counicd as dcvoiccs bui iailci as low-class pcisons. Loid Visnu icsidcs in
    innumciablc Vailunila plancis in His vaiious cicinal loims. Tlosc wlo lavc no
    laiil in ilc cxisicncc ol ilai Visnu oi His dcvoiccs aic lii io bc callcd anama, oi
    low-class. Tlc woislip ol ilosc wlo blasplcmc ilc scivanis ol ilc Loid lilc
    laladcva, Lalsm, Gaiuda, Vayu, and Rudia is incomplcic. Tlai is wly ii is siaicd
    in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2.+7) ilai ilosc dcvoiccs wlo aic siiuaicd on ilc
    plailoim ol hanstna-anhara aic cligiblc io lall down inio maiciial cxisicncc: A
    dcvoicc wlo laiillully cngagcs in ilc woislip ol ilc Dciiy in ilc icmplc bui docs
    noi bclavc piopcily iowaid oilci dcvoiccs oi pcoplc in gcncial is callcd a prahrta-
    bnahta, a maiciialisiic dcvoicc, and is considcicd io bc in ilc lowcsi posiiion.`
    Tlcic aic iwo linds ol Vaisnavas-oidinaiy oi unauiloiizcd Vaisnavas and puic
    oi auiloiizcd Vaisnavas. Tlc Visnusvami-sampiadaya oiiginaicd liom Rudiadcva,
    ilc Si Madlva-sampiadaya oiiginaicd liom lialma, ilc Ramanuja-sampiadaya
    oiiginaicd liom Si Lalsmdcv, and ilc Nimbaila-sampiadaya oiiginaicd liom ilc
    loui Kumaias. Il somconc icspccis onc and blasplcmcs anoilci by ialing inio
    considciaiion ilcii muiual disagiccmcnis, ilcn lc cciiainly lalls liom ilc plailoim
    ol hanstna-anhara. All ilc dcmigods and dcmigoddcsscs pass ilcii iimc lullilling
    ilcii icsponsibiliiy ol sciving ilc Loid, and ilcii cniiusicd posiiions aic lnown io
    ilis woild. Yci ilcii consiiiuiional posiiion as Vaisnavas is noi losi. Il onc oui ol
    maiciial conccpiions disicspccis ilc dcmigods and dcmigoddcsscs, lc cannoi lavc
    dcvoiion io Visnu. Il onc acccpis ilc spiiiiual masicis oi ilc dcmigods and
    dcmigoddcsscs io bc dcvoid ol dcvoiion io Visnu, ilcn lc commiis ollcnsc. lui by
    woisliping ilc cniiusicd posiiions ol ilc dcmigods and dcmigoddcsscs and
    ilcicby loigciiing ilc scivicc ol Kisna, onc cannoi aclicvc any bcnclii. Tlai is
    wly Tlaluia Naioiiama las said: nrsihc govna-scva, na pujba cvi-cva, c ta
    ananya-bnaht-hatna-I will cngagc my scnscs in ilc scivicc ol Govinda, and I
    will noi woislip ilc dcmigods. Tlis is ilc dcsciipiion ol unalloycd dcvoiional
    scivicc.` lccoming unalloycd in ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid docs noi cniail blasplcmy
    ol ilc dcmigods. All ilc dcmigods and dcmigoddcsscs aic undci ilc slclici ol ilc
    Supicmc Loid, ilcicloic simply by sciving ilc Supicmc Loid ilc woislip ol ilc
    dcmigods is auiomaiically pciloimcd. Il onc woislips a paiiiculai dcmigod oi
    dcmigoddcss, ilcn oilci dcmigods and dcmigoddcsscs bccomc displcascd. lui il
    onc woislips ilc Supicmc Loid, ilcn all ilc dcmigods, wlo aic suboidinaic io ilc
    Supicmc Loid, aic auiomaiically woislipcd. llasplcmy ol a Vaisnava is lundicds
    ol iimcs moic scvcic ilan blasplcmy ol an oidinaiy living cniiiy. Tlcicloic no
    iniclligcni pcison slould iicad sucl a pail.
    TEXT 1+9
    arcayam cva narayc
    pujam yan sranaycnatc
    na ta-bnahtcsu canycsu
    sa bnahtan prahrtan smrtan
    A devofee who faifhfuIIy engages in fhe worship of fhe Deify in fhe fempIe
    buf does nof behave properIy foward ofher devofees or peopIe in generaI is
    caIIed a prahrta-bhahta, a maferiaIisfic devofee, and is considered fo be in fhe
    Iowesf posifion.`
    TEXT 150
    prasangc hanIa bnahtanamcra Iahsanc
    purna naIa ntyanana sa-bnuja-arasanc
    In fhe course of fhese fopics, I have described fhe sympfoms of fhe Iowesf
    devofees. Thus Nifyananda became fiIIed wifh bIiss on seeing fhe six-armed
    form of fhe Lord.
    Tlc sympiom ol ilc lowcsi dcvoicc is io givc up ilc woislip ol ilc dcvoiccs on
    ilc picicxi ol woisliping Haii. As a icsuli ol sucl aciiviiics, ilcic is cvciy
    possibiliiy ilai sucl a dcvoicc will bccomc bcicli ol Loid Visnu's scivicc. Tlosc
    wlo woislip ilc Supicmc Loid and His associaics and considci ilai woislip ol
    ilc dcvoiccs is moic impoiiani ilan woislip ol ilc Loid aic aciually advanccd
    dcvoiccs. Tlcic is vciy liiilc possibiliiy ol ilcii lalling down, bccausc ilcy lnow:
    yasya cvc para bnahtr
    yatna cvc tatna gurau
    tasyatc hatnta ny artnan
    prahasantc manatmanan
    Only unio ilosc gicai souls wlo lavc implicii laiil in boil ilc Loid and ilc
    spiiiiual masici aic all ilc impoiis ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc auiomaiically icvcalcd.`
    (Svctasvatara Lpansa 6.23)
    TEXT 151
    c ntyanancra sa-bnuja-arasana
    na yc sunayc, tara banna-vmocana
    One who hears fhis narrafion of Nifyananda's seeing fhe six-armed form of fhe
    Lord is freed from maferiaI bondage.
    TEXT 152
    banya pa ntyanana harcna hrananc
    mananai vanc u hamaIa nayanc
    Affer regaining exfernaI consciousness, Nifyananda began fo cry. If appeared
    fhaf a greaf river was fIowing from His fwo Iofus eyes.
    TEXT 153
    saba prat manaprabnu baIIa vacana
    purna naIa vyasa-puja, harana hirtana
    Thereaffer Mahaprabhu insfrucfed everyone, Now fhaf fhe Vyasa-puja
    ceremony is compIefed, begin hrtana.`
    Malapiablu said, Alici Si Niiyananda, ilc loicmosi dcvoicc, linislcd His
    woislip, ilc Vyasa-puja ccicmony is complcic. Now all ilc dcvoiccs slould
    pciloim hirtana.` Many dcvoiccs considci Si Vyasadcva as an oidinaiy dcvoicc
    and ilc spiiiiual masici and ilc Vaisnavas as moiial bcings and ilus bccomc
    inaiicniivc in ilcii woislip, loi ilis icason Si Niiyananda cxlibiicd ilc pasiimc
    ol woisliping Gauia along wiil ilc dcvoiccs lcadcd by Sivasa.
    TEXT 15+
    paya prabnura ajna sabc ananta
    cauhc utnIa hrsna-nvan acambta
    On receiving fhe Lord's order, everyone became jubiIanf. SuddenIy fhe sound
    of Krsna's names vibrafed in aII direcfions.
    TEXT 155
    ntyanana-gauracanra nacc cha-tnan
    mana-matta u bna, haro banya na
    As Nifyananda and Gauracandra danced fogefher, fhe fwo brofhers became
    fuIIy infoxicafed and forgof ThemseIves.
    TEXT 156
    sahaIa vasnava naIa ananc vnvaIa
    vyasa-puja-manotsava manahutunaIa
    AII fhe Vaisnavas became overwheImed in ecsfasy. In fhis way fhe ceremony of
    Vyasa-puja was joyfuIIy performed.
    TEXT 157
    hcna nacc, hcna gaya, hcna ga yaya
    sabc carana narc, yc yanara paya
    Some danced, some sang, and some roIIed on fhe ground. Some devofees fried
    fo cafch hoId of ofher's feef.
    ly ialing ilc dusi liom cacl oilci's lcci, ilc Vaisnavas cxpicss ilcii lumiliiy.
    Maiciialisiic pcisons wlo aic bcwildcicd by lalsc cgo dcmand icspcci liom oilcis
    in oidci io csiablisl ilcii picsiigc. A Vaisnava is amani, oi licc liom ilc dcsiic loi
    icspcci liom oilcis, ilcicloic ilcy do noi cndcavoi io incicasc ilcii picsiigc lilc
    ignoiani maiciialisiic pcoplc. Tlai is wly ilc Vaisnava icspccis a lumblc
    lnowlcdgablc branmana wlo liom ilc vicwpoini ol a mana-bnagavata sccs a dog, a
    dog-caici, a cow, and an ass as cqual. Tlosc wiil dualisiic vision can ncvci bc
    callcd lnowcis ol lialman. In oilci woids, ilcy aic unqualilicd loi undcisianding
    avaya-jnana, ilc Absoluic Tiuil. Loid Visnu is siiuaicd wiilin cvciy living cniiiy
    and wiilin cvciy maiciial aiom, wlicl aic ilcicloic icmplcs ol Loid Haii. Tlis
    piinciplc is noi undcisiood by so-callcd branmanas wlo aic viciimizcd by ilc ilicc
    modcs ol maiciial naiuic. Only ilc Vaisnavas can aci as ilcii spiiiiual masicis and
    insiiuci ilcm in Vcdic maniias.
    yasya cvc para bnahtr
    yatna cvc tatna gurau
    tasyatc hatnta ny artnan
    prahasantc manatmanan
    Only unio ilosc gicai souls wlo lavc implicii laiil in boil ilc Loid and ilc
    spiiiiual masici aic all ilc impoiis ol Vcdic lnowlcdgc auiomaiically icvcalcd.`
    Tlc conlidcniial iiuils ol ilc Vcas aic noi manilcsicd io ilosc wiil dualisiic''
    vision, wlicl is ilc icsuli ol ilc iniiicacics ol cxicinal lnowlcdgc. Maiciial
    conccpiions cannoi lcad onc io Vailunila. Tlc condiiioncd souls, wlo aic
    bcwildcicd by maya, aic non-Vaisnavas, and ilc libciaicd souls aic iiansccndcnial,
    oi Vaisnavas. Tlcicloic ilcy consianily icalizc ilcii icspcciivc condiiioncd and
    libciaicd posiiions. Tlc Vaisnavas aic moic lumblc ilan ilc siiaw in ilc siicci,
    moic iolciani ilan a iicc, licc liom ilc dcsiic loi icspcci, and always icady io ollci
    icspcci io oilcis, in ilis way ilcy always scivc Kisna by gloiilying His loly namcs.
    TEXT 158
    catanya-prabnura mata-jagatcra a
    nbnrtc vasya ranga chncna tatna
    The mofher of Lord Caifanya is fhe mofher of fhe universe. She wafched fhe
    enfire incidenf from a soIifary pIace.
    Sacdcv, ilc moilci ol Si Caiianyadcva, is woislipablc by all ilc icsidcnis ol ilc
    univcisc. Slc saw ilc iiansccndcnial pasiimcs ol Gauia-Niiyananda wlilc siiiing
    in a soliiaiy placc and considcicd boil ol Tlcm lci sons.
    TEXT 159
    vsvambnara-ntyanana chncna yahnanc
    u jana mora putra ncna vasc manc
    Whenever mofher Sac saw Visvambhara and Nifyananda, she considered,
    These fwo are my sons.`
    TEXT 160
    vyasa-puja-manotsava parama uara
    ananta-prabnu sc parc na varnbara
    The Vyasa-puja ceremony was fhe mosf bIessed evenf. OnIy Lord Ananfa is
    capabIe of describing if.
    TEXT 161
    sutra har han hcnu catanya-carta
    yc-tc-matc hrsna ganIc naya nta
    I am onIy frying fo describe some of Lord Caifanya's characferisfics in fhe
    form of codes, for one is benefifed by gIorifying Krsna in any way.
    Wlilc woisliping Si Vyasa, wlilc woisliping ilc acaryas, wlilc woisliping
    cxalicd luman bcings, and wlilc woisliping vaiious incainaiions ol Kisna, onc
    woislips ilc claniing ol Kisna's namcs and ilus bcncliis ilc cniiic univcisc.
    TEXT 162
    na-avascsa naIa vyasa-puja-rangc
    naccna vasnava-gana vsvambnara-sangc
    The enfire day was passed in fhe happiness of fhe Vyasa-puja ceremony as aII
    fhe devofees danced in fhe associafion of Visvambhara.
    TEXT 163
    parama ananc matta bnagavata-gana
    na hrsna baIya sabc harcna hranana
    AII fhe exaIfed devofees became infoxicafed wifh ecsfasy and cried whiIe
    excIaiming, O Krsna.`
    TEXT 16+
    c matc nja bnaht-yoga prahasya
    stnra naIa vsvambnara sarva-gana Iaya
    Affer reveaIing fhe frufh of His own devofionaI service in fhis way,
    Visvambhara and His associafes became peacefuI.
    Tlc pioccsscs ol dcvoiional scivicc aic innumciablc. Si Gauiasundaia icvcalcd
    onc ol ilc pioccsscs ol dcvoiional scivicc by conduciing Si Vyasa-puja.
    TEXT 165
    tnahura panta-prat baIc vsvambnara
    vyascra navcya saba anana satvara
    Visvambhara said fo Srvasa Pandifa, Now bring fhe remnanfs of fhe foods
    offered fo Vyasadeva.`
    TEXT 166
    tata-hsanc anIcna sarva-upanara
    apanc prabnu nastc Icna sabara
    Srvasa Pandifa fhen immediafeIy broughf aII fhe foodsfuffs before fhe Lord,
    who served everyone fhose remnanfs wifh His own hands.
    TEXT 167
    prabnura nastcra ravya pa tata-hsana
    ananc bnojana harc bnagavata-gana
    Being served by fhe hands of fhe Lord, aII fhe exaIfed devofees happiIy
    honored fhose remnanfs.
    TEXT 168
    yatcha acnIa sc baira bntarc
    sabarc ahya prabnu Ia nja harc
    The Lord caIIed everyone who was inside fhe house and personaIIy gave fhem
    prasada.
    TEXT 169
    branma paya yana bnagya-ncna manc
    tana paya vasnavcra asa-asi-ganc
    Those servanfs and maidservanfs of fhe Vaisnavas fhus received fhaf which fhe
    demigods headed by Brahma feeI forfunafe fo obfain.
    Wlcn lialma and ilc oilci dcmigods icccivc ilc icmnanis ol ilc Loid's
    loodsiulls ilcy lccl gicai saiislaciion. Tlc scivanis ol ilc Vaisnavas obiaincd ilai
    supicmc mcicy, wlicl is gcncially aiiaincd by cxalicd pcisonaliiics. Alilougl ilc
    scivanis and maidscivanis ol ilc Vaisnavas wcic wiiloui piciy, duc io ilc
    associaiion ol ilc dcvoiccs ilcy aiiaincd ilc Loid's mcicy ilai is iaicly aiiaincd by
    ilc dcmigods lcadcd by lialma.
    TEXT 170
    c saba hautuha yata srivascra gnarc
    ctchc srivasa-bnagya hc baItc parc
    AII fhese wonderfuI pasfimes fook pIace af fhe house of Srvasa. Therefore
    who can describe Srvasa's good forfune:
    TEXT 171
    c-mata nana nc nana sc hautuhc
    navavipc naya, nan janc sarva-Iohc
    In fhis way, various pasfimes were reguIarIy performed in Navadvpa, buf fhe
    peopIe were nof aware of fhem.
    TEXT 172
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana-asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    Tlus cnds ilc Lnglisl iianslaiion ol ilc Gaudya-blasya ol Si Caiianya-
    blagavaia, Manya-hnana, Clapici Iivc, cniiilcd Loid Niiyananda's Vyasa-puja
    ccicmony and His daisana ol ilc Loid's six-aimcd loim.`
    Chapfer Six
    The Lord's meefing wifh Advaifa carya and His dispIay of His six-armed form
    fo Advaifa
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs low Si Malapiablu scni Ramai io cxplain ilc iiuil ol His
    own idcniiiy and ilc ncws ol Niiyananda's aiiival io Advaiia; ilc aiiival in
    Navadvpa ol Advaiia Piablu and His wilc wiil vaiious ingicdicnis loi woislip
    and sccicily siaying ai ilc lousc ol Nandana caiya in oidci io icsi Malapiablu;
    ilc mcciing bciwccn Advaiia caiya and Malapiablu, wlo is ilc Supcisoul and
    lnowci ol Advaiia caiya's sccici pasiimcs; Advaiia caiya's arsana ol ilc Loid's
    opulcnccs; and ilc iopics ol Malapiablu disclosing ilc iiuil aboui Himscll io
    Advaiia caiya.
    Alici complciing ilc Vyasa-puja ccicmony ai ilc lousc ol Sivasa, Siman
    Malapiablu along wiil Niiyananda Piablu and ilc dcvoiccs consianily icmaincd
    inioxicaicd by ilc claniing ol ilc loly namcs. Onc day ilc Loid scni Ramai, ilc
    youngci bioilci ol Sivasa, io Advaiia wiil ilc insiiuciion io inloim Advaiia ilai
    ilc Loid wlom Hc woislipcd and piaycd io in vaiious ways las now appcaicd in
    ilis woild io disiiibuic dcvoiional scivicc. Hc also insiiucicd Ramai io inloim
    Advaiia aboui Niiyananda's aiiival in Navadvpa and icqucsi Advaiia io comc wiil
    His wilc and ingicdicnis loi woislip. lcing oidcicd by Malapiablu, Ramai
    lappily wcni io ilc lousc ol Advaiia. Duc io ilc inllucncc ol dcvoiional scivicc
    ilc omniscicni Advaiia Piablu alicady lncw ilai Ramai was coming io Him wiil
    Malapiablu's insiiuciion. As soon as Advaiia saw Ramai, Hc aslcd Ramai, Has
    Malapiablu scni you io biing Mc'` As Ramai icqucsicd Advaiia io comc io
    Navadvpa io mcci ilc Loid, Advaiia Piablu bccamc ovciwlclmcd wiil ccsiasy
    and, picicnding io bc ignoiani, Hc again aslcd Ramai aboui ilc causc ol lis visii.
    Ramai ilcn cxplaincd in dciail ilc insiiuciions ol Malapiablu and icqucsicd Him
    io comc wiil ingicdicnis loi woislip. On lcaiing ilc woids ol Ramai, Advaiia
    Piablu bccamc unconscious wiil ccsiasy. Alici a wlilc, Hc icgaincd His cxicinal
    consciousncss and ioaicd loudly in jubilaiion. On lcaiing ilc ncws ilai
    Malapiablu las icvcalcd Himscll, Siadcv, ilc wilc ol Advaiia, along wiil son
    Acyuiananda and scivanis bcgan io slcd icais ol lovc. Oncc again Advaiia aslcd
    Ramai aboui ilc insiiuciion ol Malapiablu and ilcn inloimcd Ramai aboui His
    lcaiilcli dcsiic. Tlcicalici Hc collccicd all ilc ncccssaiy ingicdicnis loi woislip
    and dcpaiicd wiil His wilc io scc Malapiablu. In oidci io icsi Malapiablu, Hc
    loibadc Ramai liom inloiming Malapiablu aboui His aiiival and insiiucicd Ramai
    io inloim ilc Loid, Hc las noi comc,` and ilcn Advaiia sccicily lid in ilc lousc
    ol Nandana caiya. Loid Visvamblaia, wlo is ilc Supcisoul ol cvciyonc,
    undcisiood ilc mind ol Advaiia caiya and wlilc siiiing on ilc ilionc ol Loid
    Visnu Hc discloscd io cvciyonc ilc inicinal mood ol Advaiia. Loid Niiyananda
    lcld an umbiclla ovci ilc Loid's lcad. Dcvoiccs sucl as Gadadlaia bcgan io ollci
    vaiious sciviccs io ilc Loid, and somc ol ilcm ollcicd piaycis io Him. In ilc
    mcaniimc, Ramai camc and ollcicd obcisanccs io Malapiablu and inloimcd Him
    aboui ilc icsoluiion ol Advaiia. Tlcn ilc Loid again oidcicd Ramai io biing
    Advaiia io Him. lcing oidcicd by Malapiablu, Ramai again wcni io ilc lousc ol
    Nandana caiya io biing Advaiia Piablu and inloimcd Advaiia Piablu aboui
    cvciyiling ilai ilc Loid las said. Advaiia Piablu ilcn camc wiil His wilc bcloic
    Malapiablu, and wlilc ollciing obcisanccs and piaycis in ccsiasy, Hc bclcld ilc
    cxiiaoidinaiily wondcilul opulcnccs ol ilc Loid. Wlcn Advaiia caiya bccamc
    spcccllcss and siunncd by sccing ilc inllucncc ol Malapiablu, ilc mosi mcicilul
    Visvamblaia claboiaicly dcsciibcd ilc iiuil aboui Himscll io Advaiia. Tlcicalici
    Advaiia bcgan io clani ilc gloiics ol Malapiablu's unpaiallclcd gloiics and
    compassion. lcing oidcicd by ilc Loid, Hc waslcd Malapiablu's loius lcci and
    woislipcd Him wiil livc ingicdicnis. Tlcn Advaiia ollcicd His icspccilul
    obcisanccs io Si Gauiasundaia, wlo is nondillcicni liom ilc son ol Nanda
    Malaiaja, by claniing vciscs sucl as namo branmanya-cvaya. Iinally, wlilc
    gloiilying Malapiablu, Advaiia caiya concludcd ilai Hc is nondillcicni liom
    Kisna, Hc is ilc icscivoii ol all incainaiions, and Hc las appcaicd io inauguiaic
    ilc sanhirtana movcmcni. Tlcn Malapiablu insiiucicd Advaiia io dancc in
    hirtana, and as all ilc dcvoiccs siaiicd an ccsiaiic hirtana Advaiia Piablu bccamc
    ovciwlclmcd in dancing. Tlcn Niiyananda and Advaiia Piablu cxlibiicd Tlcii
    cicinal, cxiiaoidinaiy, iiansccndcnial lovc loi ilc scivicc ol Si Kisna Caiianya
    Malapiablu by cnaciing Tlcii pasiimc ol quaiicling wiil cacl oilci. On sccing
    ilc dancing ol Advaiia Piablu, all ilc Vaisnavas bccamc jubilani. Wlcn Advaiia
    Piablu sioppcd dancing on ilc oidci ol Malapiablu, ilc Loid iool His gailand
    and pui ii on Si Advaiia Piablu and oidcicd Him io asl loi a bcncdiciion. Advaiia
    Piablu cxpicsscd appicciaiion loi His good loiiunc ol bcing ablc io scc
    Malapiablu and ilcn icqucsicd Malapiablu io awaid hrsna-prcma, wlicl is iaic
    loi cvcn gicai pcisonaliiics lilc lialma, io cvciyonc, including womcn, suras,
    and lools, wiil ilc cxccpiion ol ilc vasnava-aparanis wlo aic inioxicaicd by ilc
    piidc ol cducaiion, wcalil, and ligl biiil. Si Gauiasundaia agiccd io ilc icqucsi
    ol Advaiia. Tlis piayci ol Advaiia caiya laici boic abundani liuiis. Tlcicalici
    Advaiia caiya coniinucd io livc in Navadvpa wiil His wilc.
    TEXT 1
    jayat jayat cvan hrsna-catanya-canro
    jayat jayat hirts tasya ntya pavtra
    jayat jayat bnrtyas tasya vsvcsa-murtcr
    jayat jayat bnrtyas tasya sarva-pryanam
    AII gIories fo Sr Krsna Caifanyacandra, who is fhe fuIIy independenf Supreme
    PersonaIify of Godhead and fhe abode of franscendenfaI pasfimes! AII gIories fo
    His efernaIIy pure acfivifies! Sr Gaurasundara is fhe confroIIer of aII ofher
    confroIIers, fhe Lord of fhe universe, and fhe embodimenf of franscendenfaI
    knowIedge. AII gIories fo His devofees, and aII gIories fo fhe dancing of His
    beIoved associafes!
    Scc A-hnana, Clapici Onc, vcisc 5.
    TEXT 2
    jaya jaya jagata-jivana gauracanra
    ana cna nrayc tomara paa-vanva
    AII gIories fo Gauracandra, fhe Iife and souI of fhe universe. PIease give Your
    Iofus feef in charify fo my hearf.
    TEXT 3
    jaya jaya jagat-mangaIa vsvambnara
    jaya jaya yata gauracanrcra hnhara
    AII gIories fo fhe aII-auspicious Visvambhara. AII gIories fo fhe servanfs of
    Gauracandra.
    TEXT +
    jaya sri-paramanana-purira jivana
    jaya amoara-svarupcra prana-nana
    AII gIories fo fhe Iife and souI of Paramananda Pur. AII gIories fo fhe Iife and
    weaIfh of Svarupa Damodara.
    TEXT 5
    jaya rupa-sanatana-prya manasaya
    jaya jagaisa-gopinatncra nraya
    AII gIories fo fhe dear Lord of Rupa and Sanafana. AII gIories fo fhe Lord, who
    is fhe hearf and souI of ]agadsa and Gopnafha.
    Gopnaila is ilc bioilci-in-law ol Saivablauma.
    TEXT 6
    jaya jaya vara-paIa-govncra natna
    jiva prat hara prabnu subna-rst-pata
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord of Govinda fhe doorkeeper. O Lord, pIease gIance
    mercifuIIy on fhe Iiving enfifies.
    Govinda is ilc scivani ol svaia Pui and ilc companion ol Malapiablu.
    TEXT 7
    ncna-matc ntyanana-sangc gauracanra
    bnahta-gana Iaya harc sanhirtana-ranga
    In fhis way Gauracandra, in fhe associafion of Nifyananda, enjoyed sanhrtana
    pasfimes wifh fhe devofees.
    TEXT 8
    chnanc sunana avatcra agamana
    manya-hnanc yc-matc naIa arasana
    Now hear in fhe Madhya-hhanda abouf fhe arrivaI of Advaifa Prabhu and His
    meefing wifh fhe Lord.
    TEXT 9
    cha-na manaprabnu isvara-avcsc
    ramarc ajna harIcna purna-rasc
    One day, Mahaprabhu, in fhe mood of fhe Supreme Lord, IovingIy insfrucfed
    Ramai.
    TEXT 10
    caIana rama tum avatcra vasa
    tanra stnanc hana gya amara prahasa
    Ramai, go fo fhe house of Advaifa and inform Him fhaf I have manifesfed.
    Ramai is ilc youngcsi bioilci ol Sivasa.
    TEXT 11-12
    yanra Iag harIa vstara aranana
    yanra Iag haryacna vstara hranana
    yanra Iag harIa vstara upavasa
    sc-prabnu tomara as naIa prahasa
    The Lord He worshiped for so Iong, fhe Lord He cried for, fhe Lord He fasfed
    for-fhaf Lord has now manifesf.
    TEXT 13
    bnaht-yoga vIatc tanra agamana
    apanc asya jnata hara vvartana
    He has appeared fo disfribufe devofionaI service. He shouId come
    immediafeIy fo join Him.
    Tlc woid jnata mcans immcdiaicly,` oi quiclly.`
    Tlc woid vvartana mcans bcginning ol an aciiviiy,` dancing,` wandciing,`
    clanging,` oi bcing picscni.` You slould pcisonally comc ai oncc,` in oilci
    woids, mcci Mc.`
    TEXT 1+
    nrjanc han o ntyanana-agamana
    yc hcnu chnIa, tanrc han o hatnana
    AIso secrefIy inform Him abouf Nifyananda's arrivaI and whafever eIse you
    have seen.
    TEXT 15
    amara pujara sarva upanara Iana
    jnata asbarc baIa sastriha naya
    TeII Him fo quickIy come here wifh His wife and arficIes for My worship.`
    TEXT 16
    srivasa-anuja rama ajna src nar
    sc-hsanc caIIa smanar nar nar
    Being ordered by fhe Lord, Ramai, fhe youngesf brofher of Srvasa,
    remembered Lord Hari and immediafeIy Ieff.
    TEXT 17
    ananc vnvaIa-patna na janc rama
    sri-catanya-ajna Ia gcIa sc tnan
    Ramai was overwheImed in ecsfasy and did nof know which way he was going.
    SimpIy by fhe order of Sr Caifanya, he arrived af his desfinafion.
    TEXT 18
    acarycrc namashar rama panta
    hantc na parc hatna ananc purnta
    Ramai Pandifa offered his obeisances fo Advaifa carya, buf he was fiIIed wifh
    such ecsfasy fhaf he was unabIe fo speak.
    TEXT 19
    sarvajna avata bnaht-yogcra prabnavc
    aIa prabnura ajna janyacnc agc
    By fhe infIuence of devofionaI service fhe omniscienf Advaifa aIready
    undersfood, fhe order of fhe Lord has arrived.`
    TEXT 20
    rama chnya nas baIcna vacana
    bujn ajna naIa ama nvara harana
    On seeing Ramai, He smiIed and said, I guess you have come here fo fake
    Me.`
    TEXT 21
    hara-yoa har baIc rama panta
    sahaIa janya acna, caIana tvarta
    Wifh foIded hands, Ramai Pandifa said, You know everyfhing. PIease come
    immediafeIy.`
    TEXT 22
    ananc vnvaIa nana acarya gosan
    ncna nan janc, cna acnc hon tnan
    carya Gosai became overwheImed in ecsfasy. He did nof know anyfhing, He
    even forgof His own body.
    Advaiia caiya Piablu was so ovciwlclmcd in ilc ccsiasy ol ilc Loid's scivicc
    ilai Hc was bcicli ol consciousncss ol His cxicinal body.
    TEXT 23
    h bujnayc avatcra cartra ganana
    janya o nana mata harayc hatnana
    Who can undersfand fhe grave characferisfics of Advaifa: AIfhough He knows
    everyfhing, He acfs Iike an ordinary person.
    Tlc pasiimcs ol Advaiia aic so conlidcniial ilai cvcn ilougl Hc is ilc lnowci ol
    cvciyiling, Hc acis lilc an ignoiani pcison.
    TEXT 2+
    hotna va gosan aIa manusa bntarc`
    hon sastrc baIc naiyaya avatarc`
    Where is if sfafed fhaf fhe Supreme Lord comes amongsf fhe human beings:
    In which scripfure is if said fhaf fhe Lord wouId incarnafe in Nadia:
    Hc aslcd, In wlicl sciipiuic is ii wiiiicn ilai Loid Haii, wlo is ilc supicmc
    dclivcici ol cvciyonc, will incainaic in Nadia among ilc luman bcings'`
    TEXT 25
    mora bnaht, varagya, anyatma-jnana mora
    sahaIa janayc srinvasa bna tora
    Your brofher Srnivasa knows everyfhing abouf My devofionaI service,
    renunciafion, and spirifuaI knowIedge.`
    Simad Advaiia caiya said io Ramai, O Ramai, youi cldcsi bioilci, Sivasa,
    lnows aboui My piolicicncy in dcvoiional scivicc, icnunciaiion, and spiiiiual
    lnowlcdgc.`
    TEXT 26
    avatcra cartra rama bnaIa janc
    uttara na harc hcnu, nasc manc manc
    Ramai was fuIIy aware of Advaifa's characferisfics, so he did nof repIy, buf
    smiIed fo himseIf.
    TEXT 27
    c-mata avatcra cartra agana
    suhrtra bnaIa, ushrtra harya-vana
    Such are fhe unfafhomabIe characferisfics of Advaifa. They are auspicious for
    fhe devofees and impedimenfs for fhe miscreanfs.
    Oidinaiy pcoplc cannoi cnici inio ilc conlidcniial claiaciciisiics ol Advaiia
    Piablu. Tlosc wlo aic loiiunaic aic bcncliicd by undcisianding ilc puiposc ol
    ilc Loid, wlilc ilosc wlo aic unloiiunaic and cngagcd in sinlul aciiviiics inviic
    inauspiciousncss by aiicmpiing io opposc Him wiiloui undcisianding.
    TEXT 28
    punan baIc,-hana hana rama panta
    h haranc tomara gamana acambta`
    He furfher said, O Ramai Pandifa, feII Me, whaf is fhe reason for your sudden
    arrivaI:`
    TEXT 29
    bujnIcna acarya naIa santa-cta
    tahnana hanya hanc rama panta
    When Ramai Pandifa undersfood fhaf Advaifa carya had become peacefuI, he
    cried and spoke fo Him as foIIows.
    TEXT 30-31
    yanra Iag haryacna vstara hranana
    yanra Iag harIa vstara aranana
    yanra Iag harIa vstara upavasa
    sc-prabnu tomara as naIa prahasa
    The Lord You worshiped for so Iong, fhe Lord You cried for, fhe Lord You
    fasfed for-fhaf Lord has now manifesf.
    TEXT 32
    bnaht-yoga vIatc tanra agamana
    tomarc sc ajna harbarc vvartana
    He has come in order fo disfribufe devofionaI service. He has ordered You fo
    join Him.
    TEXT 33
    sa-anga-pujara vn yogya sajja Iana
    prabnura ajnaya caIa sastriha naya
    Take fhe six appropriafe ingredienfs for worshiping Him. The Lord has
    ordered You fo come wifh Your wife.
    Tlc six ingicdicnis loi woislip in arcana-marga, ilc pail ol Dciiy woislip, aic
    waici, asana, cloil, lamp, lood giains, and bcicl nuis. Tlc six iicms loi involing
    auspiciousncss aic cow dung, cow uiinc, yoguii, mill, glcc, and gorocana. Tlc six
    ingicdicnis in bnajana-marga aic ollciing obcisanccs, ollciing piaycis, ollciing ilc
    liuiis ol all aciiviiics, ollciing sciviccs, icmcmbciing ilc loius lcci ol ilc Loid, and
    lcaiing iopics ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 3+
    ntyanana-svarupcra naIa agamana
    prabnura vtiya cna, tomara jivana
    Nifyananda Svarupa has arrived. He is fhe Lord's second body and Your Iife
    and souI.
    TEXT 35
    tum sc janana tanrc, mun h hanmu
    bnagya tnahc mora, tabc chatra chnmu
    You know Him very weII. Whaf can I feII You: If I am forfunafe enough, I wiII
    see You aII fogefher.`
    TEXT 36
    ramara muhnc yabc ctcha sunIa
    tahnanc tuIya banu hantc IagIa
    As soon as Advaifa heard fhis from fhe moufh of Ramai, He raised His hands
    and began fo cry.
    TEXT 37
    hanya naIa murcna anana-santa
    chnya sahaIa-gana naIa vsmta
    As He cried, He feII unconscious fo fhe ground in ecsfasy. On seeing fhis,
    everyone fhere was asfonished.
    TEXT 38
    hsanchc paya banya harayc nunhara
    anIun, anIun baIc prabnu apanara
    Affer a whiIe He regained His exfernaI consciousness and roared IoudIy. He
    repeafedIy excIaimed, I have broughf My Lord! I have broughf My Lord!
    TEXT 39
    mora Iag prabnu aIa vahuntna cnaya
    cta baI hanc punan bnumtc paya
    Because of Me, fhe Lord has come from Vaikunfha.` Speaking in fhis way, He
    roIIed on fhe ground and cried.
    TEXT +0
    avata grnni pat-vrata jagan-mata
    prabnura prahasa sun hanc ananta
    On hearing abouf fhe appearance of fhe Lord, Advaifa's chasfe wife, fhe
    mofher of fhe universe, cried in happiness.
    TEXT +1
    avatcra tanaya acyutanana nama
    parama baIaha scno hanc avrama
    AIfhough Acyufananda, fhe son of Advaifa, was onIy a smaII chiId, He aIso
    cried incessanfIy.
    Ai ilai iimc, Acyuiananda, ilc son ol Advaiia, was a clild. Tlc appioximaic ycai
    ol Acyuiananda's appcaiancc is 1+23 Sala''.
    TEXT +2
    hancna avata patni-putrcra santc
    anucara saba vc hanc car bntc
    Advaifa aIong wifh His wife and son aII cried. AII fhe servanfs surrounding
    fhem aIso cried.
    TEXT +3
    hcba hon hc hanc nan parapara
    hrsna-prcma-maya naIa avatcra gnara
    No one was aware of who cried where as Advaifa's enfire househoId became
    fiIIed wifh Iove of Krsna.
    TEXT ++
    stnra naya avata, natc narc stnra
    bnavavcsc nravan oIaya sarira
    AIfhough Advaifa fried fo compose HimseIf, He was unabIe fo do so. His body
    confinuaIIy rocked back and forfh in ecsfafic Iove of God.
    TEXT +5
    ramarc baIc,-prabnu h baIIa morc`
    rama baIcna,-jnata caIbara tarc
    He said fo Ramai, Whaf did fhe Lord feII Me:` Ramai repIied, Come
    immediafeIy.`
    TEXT +6
    avata baIayc,-suna rama panta
    mora prabnu nana, tabc monara pratita
    Advaifa Prabhu said, O Ramai Pandifa, Iisfen. If He acfs Iike My Lord, fhen I
    wiII have faifh in Him.
    TEXT +7-+8
    apana asvarya ya monarc chnaya
    sri-carana tuI c monara matnaya
    tabc sc janmu mora naya prana-natna
    satya satya c mun hanIun tomata
    If He dispIays His opuIence fo Me and pIaces His Iofus feef on My head, fhen
    I wiII recognize Him as fhe Lord of My Iife. I swear fhis is fhe frufh.`
    TEXT +9
    rama baIcna,-prabnu mun h hanmu
    ya mora bnagyc tnahc, nayanc chnmu
    Ramai said, O Prabhu, whaf can I say: If I am forfunafe, I wiII see fhis wifh
    my own eyes.
    TEXT 50
    yc tomara ccna prabnu, sc sc tannara
    tomara nmtta prabnu c avatara
    Whafever You desire is aIso His desire. In facf, fhe Lord has incarnafed
    because of You.`
    TEXT 51
    naIa avata tusta ramcra vacanc
    subna-yatra-uyoga harIa tata-hsanc
    Advaifa Prabhu was pIeased fo hear Ramai's sfafemenf. He fhen began fo make
    arrangemenfs for fhe auspicious journey.
    TEXT 52
    patnrc baIIa,-jnata nao savanana
    Iaya pujara sajja caIa aguyana
    He said fo His wife, QuickIy gef ready. Take fhe ingredienfs for worship and
    Ief us go.`
    TEXT 53
    pat-vrata sc catanycra tattva janc
    ganna, maIya, nupa, vastra ascsa vnanc
    Advaifa's chasfe wife knew fhe frufh abouf Lord Caifanya. She gafhered
    fogefher sandaIwood pasfe, fIower garIands, incense, and cIofh.
    TEXT 5+
    hsira, an, sara, nani, harpura, tambuIa
    Iaya caIIa yata saba anuhuIa
    She aIso fook some of fhe Lord's favorife ifems Iike condensed miIk, yogurf,
    cream, buffer, camphor, and befeI nufs.
    TEXT 55
    sapatnihc caIIa avata-manaprabnu
    ramayc nscnc, na na hanba habnu
    The Supreme Lord, Advaifa Prabhu, fhen deparfed wifh His wife. He forbade
    Ramai Pandifa from informing fhe Lord abouf His arrivaI.
    TEXT 56
    na aIa acarya, tum baIba vacana
    chn mora prabnu tabc h baIc tahnana
    TeII Him, Advaifa carya has nof come.' Then I wiII see whaf My Lord has fo
    say.
    TEXT 57
    guptc tnahon mun nanana-acarycra gnarc
    na aIa baI tum harba gocarc
    I wiII secrefIy sfay in fhe house of Nandana carya, buf you feII Him, He has
    nof come.'`
    TEXT 58
    sabara nrayc vasc prabnu vsvambnara
    avata-sanhaIpa cttc naIa gocara
    Lord Visvambhara, who resides in fhe hearf of everyone, undersfood Advaifa's
    resoIufion.
    TEXT 59
    acarycra agamana janya apanc
    tnahura panta-grnc caIIa tahnanc
    Knowing abouf fhe arrivaI of Advaifa carya, fhe Lord wenf fo fhe house of
    Srvasa Pandifa.
    TEXT 60
    praya yata catanycra nja bnahta-gana
    prabnura ccnaya saba mIIa tahnana
    AImosf aII of Lord Caifanya's devofees gafhered fhere by fhe wiII of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 61
    avcsta ctta prabnura saba bujnya
    sasanhc acncna sabc niraba naya
    Everyone couId undersfand fhaf fhe Lord was absorbed in ecsfasy. They aII
    became anxious and sfood fhere siIenfIy.
    TEXT 62
    nunhara harya prabnu trascra raya
    utnya vasIa prabnu vsnura hnattaya
    Then Lord Tridasa Raya roared IoudIy and saf on fhe fhrone of Lord Visnu.
    Tlc pliasc trascra raya iclcis io (ilicc moic ilan ilicc iimcs icn, oi iliiiy-
    ilicc, wlicl consisi ol ilc iwclvc diiyas, ilc clcvcn Rudias, ilc cigli Vasus, and
    ilc iwo Asvin-lumaias-ilcsc iliiiy-ilicc aic piinciplc dcmigods and aic ilc
    iliiiy-ilicc iclciicd io lcic; raya, raya, oi rao mcan raja, oi ling`) ilc supicmc
    coniiollci, ilc objcci ol woislip, and ilc Loid ol ilicc lundicd iliiiy million
    dcmigods.
    TEXT 63
    naa asc, naa asc-baIc barc barc
    naa canc mora tnahuraIa chnbarc
    The Lord repeafedIy decIared, Nada is coming. Nada is coming. Nada wanfs
    fo see My opuIences.`
    Advaiia Piablu said io Ramai, ilc youngcsi bioilci ol Sivasa, You slould icll
    Malapiablu ilai Advaiia did noi comc. I wani io scc wlai is His icaciion. I will
    sccicily lidc in ilc lousc ol Nandana caiya, and you go icll Malapiablu wlai I
    lavc iold you.` Tlc Supcisoul, Si Gauianga, undcisiood ilis conlidcniial iall, so
    Hc wcni io ilc lousc ol Sivasa. Tlcic Hc sai on ilc ilionc ol Naiayana, ilc
    lamily Dciiy ol Sivasa, and icpcaicdly dcclaicd, Nada is coming. Nada is
    coming.` Tlc Loid luiilci said, Nada (Advaiia caiya) wanis io icsi My
    supicmacy. Hc doubis wlcilci I can undcisiand His inicniion, oi pcilaps Hc
    playcd ilis iiicl in oidci io manilcsi Mc bcloic ilc woild.`
    TEXT 6+
    ntyanana janc saba prabnura ngta
    bujnya mastahc cnatra narIa tvarta
    Nifyananda knows fhe Lord's desires. Wifh fhis undersfanding, He heId an
    umbreIIa over fhe Lord's head.
    TEXT 65
    gaanara bujn cya harpura tambuIa
    sarva-janc harc scva ycna anuhuIa
    Undersfanding fhe sifuafion, Gadadhara offered camphor and befeI nufs.
    Everyone presenf served fhe Lord according fheir own favorabIe mood.
    TEXT 66
    hcno pac stut, hcno hona scva harc
    ncna samayc as rama gocarc
    Some offered prayers, and some offered various services. Af fhaf fime Ramai
    arrived fhere.
    TEXT 67
    nan hantc prabnu baIc ramarc
    morc parihstc naa patnaIa torc
    Before Ramai couId speak anyfhing, fhe Lord said fo him, Nada has senf you
    fo fesf Me.`
    TEXT 68
    naa asc baI prabnu mastaha nuIaya
    janya o morc naa caIayc saaya
    The Lord roIIed His head and said, Nada is coming. He knows Me weII, yef
    He aIways fesfs Me.
    Alilougl Advaiia lnows Mc pcilccily wcll, Hc always icsis Mc.`
    TEXT 69
    ctna ranIa nanana-acarycra gnarc
    morc parihstc naa patnaIa torc
    I know Nada is hiding af fhe house of Nandana carya and He has senf you fo
    fesf Me.
    TEXT 70
    ana gya signra tum nctna tananc
    prasanna sri-muhnc am baIIa apanc
    QuickIy go and bring Him here. I am gIadIy saying fhis wifh My own moufh.`
    TEXT 71
    ananc caIIa punan rama panta
    sahaIa avata-stnanc harIa vta
    Ramai Pandifa again happiIy wenf and expIained fo Advaifa everyfhing fhaf
    fhe Lord had said.
    TEXT 72
    sunya ananc bnasc avata-acarya
    aIa prabnura stnanc sna naIa harya
    On hearing him, Advaifa carya fIoafed in waves of ecsfasy. Having fuIfiIIing
    His purpose, He immediafeIy wenf fo fhe Lord.
    Tlc puiposc ol Advaiia was io icvcal ilc supicmacy and omniscicncc ol
    Malapiablu io ilc pcoplc ol ilc woild. Tlai is wly Hc lid Himscll ai ilc lousc
    ol Nandana caiya and dcccpiivcly oidcicd Ramai noi io disclosc His inicniion io
    Malapiablu. Now ilai Si Malapiablu las pcisonally discloscd ilc lacis aboui
    Advaiia and ilcicby piovcd His supicmacy, Advaiia's inicniion las bccn lullillcd.
    TEXT 73
    urc tnah anavat hartc hartc
    sastrihc asc stava patc patc
    Advaifa carya and His wife offered obeisances from a disfance and recifed
    prayers as fhey approached fhe Lord.
    TEXT 7+
    paya nrbnaya-paa aIa sammuhnc
    nhnIa branmanc aparupa vcsa chnc
    They came before fhe Lord and surrendered af His fearIess:: Iofus feef, fhe
    mafchIess beaufy of which enchanf fhe enfire universe.
    Tlc pliasc nrbnaya-paa iclcis io Si Gauiasundaia's loius lcci, wlicl awaid
    lcailcssncss. Si Gauiasundaia is ilc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad, supicmcly
    woislipablc by ilc cniiic univcisc, as siaicd in ilc Srima Pnagavatam (11.2.+5):
    sarva-bnutcsu yan pasyc bnagava-bnavam atmanan-Tlc mosi advanccd dcvoicc
    sccs wiilin cvciyiling ilc soul ol all souls, ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad,
    Si Kisna.`
    TEXT 75
    jnya hanarpa-hot Iavanya sunara
    jyotr-maya hanaha-sunara haIcvara
    The Lord's enchanfing beaufy defeafed fhaf of miIIions of Cupids, and His
    effuIgenf body resembIed moIfen goId.
    TEXT 76
    prasanna-vaana hot-canrcra tnahura
    avatcra prat ycna saaya pracura
    His pIeasing face defeafed fhe beaufy of miIIions of moons. He aIways
    besfowed mercy on Advaifa carya.
    TEXT 77
    u banu vya hanahcra stambna jn
    tann vya abnarana ratncra hncan
    His fwo arms, decorafed wifh various ornamenfs and jeweIs, resembIed fwo
    goIden piIIars.
    Tlc iwo aims ol Si Gauiasundaia conqucicd ilc bcauiy ol goldcn pillais. Tlosc
    aims wcic dccoiaicd wiil divinc oinamcnis and appcaicd lilc goldcn pillais
    bcdcclcd wiil jcwcls.
    TEXT 78
    srivatsa, haustubna-manaman sobnc vahsc
    mahara hunaIa vajayanti maIa chnc
    His broad chesf was decorafed wifh fhe mark of Srvafsa and fhe Kausfubha
    gem. He wore earrings shaped Iike sharks and fhe Vaijayanfi garIand.
    Tlc bcauiilul clcsi ol Si Gauiasundaia was dccoiaicd wiil ilc mail ol Sivaisa
    and ilc Kausiubla gcm, His cais wcic dccoiaicd wiil caiiings slapcd lilc slails,
    and His nccl was dccoiaicd wiil a long Vaijayanii gailand.
    TEXT 79
    hot mana-surya jn tcjc nan anta
    paa-pamc rama, cnatra narayc ananta
    His unIimifed effuIgence defeafed fhaf of miIIions of suns. Rama, fhe goddess
    of forfune, saf af His Iofus feef, and Ananfa heId an umbreIIa over His head.
    TEXT 80
    hba nahna, hba man na parc cntc
    trbnangc bajaya vamsi nastc nastc
    No one couId disfinguish which were His foenaiIs and which were fhe jeweIs.
    Sfanding in a fhreefoId bending pose, He smiIed as He pIayed a fIufe.
    Tlc bcauiy ol Si Gauiasundaia iocnails spaillcd lilc slining jcwcls, so ilcy wcic
    misialcn loi jcwcls iailci ilan iocnails.
    TEXT 81
    hba prabnu, hba gana, hba aIanhara
    jyotr-maya ba hcnu nan chnc ara
    Advaifa saw fhe Lord, His associafes, and His ornamenfs as fuII of effuIgence.
    Hc saw Si Malapiablu, His dcvoiccs, and ilc oinamcnis woin by ilc Loid as lull
    ol cllulgcncc; Hc could noi scc anyiling clsc.
    TEXT 82
    chnc payacnc car-panca-cnaya-muhna
    manabnayc stut harc harc naraa-suha
    He saw personaIifies wifh four heads, five heads, and six heads offering
    obeisances fo fhe Lord, and He saw personaIifies Iike Narada and Sukadeva
    offerings prayers wifh awe and reverence.
    Hc also saw ilc loui-lcadcd lialma, ilc livc-lcadcd Siva, and ilc six-lcadcd
    Kaiiilcya lall llai ollciing obcisanccs io ilc Loid. Hc saw pcisonaliiics lilc Naiada
    and Suladcva icspccilully gloiilying ilc Loid.
    TEXT 83
    mahara-vanana-ratna cha varangana
    ana-paranamc acnc ycna ganga-sama
    He saw a beaufifuI woman resembIing Ganga siffing on a shark and offering
    obeisances fo fhe Lord.
    A wondcilul woman wlo icscmblcd Ganga was ollciing obcisanccs liom a claiioi
    ilai was diawn by a slail.
    TEXT 8+
    tabc chnc-stut harc sanasra-vaana
    car-gc chnc jyotr-maya cva-gana
    Then He saw fhe fhousand-headed Ananfa Sesa offering prayers fo fhe Lord as
    fhe effuIgenf demigods wafched on aII sides.
    TEXT 85
    uIat acarya chnc carancra taIc
    sanasra sanasra cva pa hrsna baIc
    Advaifa carya furned His head and saw fhousands of demigods chanfing fhe
    name of Krsna af fhe feef of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 86
    yc pujara samayc yc cva nyana harc
    tana chnc car-gc carancra taIc
    Those demigods fhaf are medifafed on af fhe fime of worship were aII seen
    surrounding fhe Iofus feef of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 87
    chnya sambnramc ana-paranama cna
    utnIa avata-abnuta chn ba
    On seeing fhis opuIence, Advaifa gof up from His prosfrafed posifion and was
    sfruck wifh wonder.
    TEXT 88
    chnc sata pnananara mana-naga-gana
    urnva banu stut harc tuI saba pnana
    He saw greaf serpenfs wifh hundreds of hoods raise fheir arms whiIe offering
    prayers fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT 89
    antarihsc parpurna chnc vya-ratna
    gaja-namsa-asvc nronIa vayu-patna
    He saw fhe enfire sky fiIIed wifh divine chariofs. The airways were congesfed
    by eIephanfs, swans, and horses.
    Tlc pliasc gaja-namsa-asvc iclcis io ilc clcplani, swan, and loisc caiiicis ol ilc
    dcmigods.
    TEXT 90
    hot hot naga-vanu sajaIa-nayanc
    hrsna baI stut harc chnc vyamanc
    MiIIions and miIIions of serpenfs` wives were offering prayers fo fhe Lord
    whiIe chanfing fhe name of Krsna wifh fears in fheir eyes.
    TEXT 91
    hst antarihsc stnana nan avahasc
    chnc payacnc mana-rs-gana pasc
    There was no vacanf pIace Ieff on fhe earfh or in fhe sky. He saw many greaf
    rss offering obeisances in one corner.
    TEXT 92
    mana-tnahuraIa chn paIa sambnrama
    pat-patni hcnu baIbara nanc hsama
    Seeing fhaf opuIence, bofh husband and wife were so awesfruck fhaf fhey
    became speechIess.
    On sccing sucl gicai opulcnccs ol Si Gauiasundaia, Advaiia caiya and His wilc
    bccamc siunncd and spcccllcss.
    TEXT 93
    parama-saaya-mat prabnu vsvambnara
    canya avata-prat harIa uttara
    The mosf mercifuI Lord Visvambhara Iooked af Advaifa and spoke as foIIows.
    TEXT 9+
    tomara sanhaIpa Iag avatirna am
    vstara amara aranana haIc tum
    I have descended fo fuIfiII Your vow, for You have profuseIy worshiped Me.
    TEXT 95
    sutya acnIun hsira-sagara-bntarc
    nra-bnanga naIa mora tomara nunharc
    I was sIeeping in fhe ocean of miIk, buf Your Ioud cries broke My sIeep.
    TEXT 96
    chnya jivcra unhna na par santc
    amarc anIc saba jiva unartc
    You couId nof foIerafe fhe suffering of fhe Iiving enfifies, so You have broughf
    Me fo deIiver fhem.
    TEXT 97
    yatcha chnIc catur-hc mora gana
    sabara naIa janma tomara harana
    AII My associafes fhaf You saw surrounding Me have aIready faken birfh
    because of You.
    TEXT 98
    yc vasnava chntc branma bnavc manc
    toma natc tana chnbcha sarva-janc
    By Your mercy, Vaisnavas fhaf even personaIifies Iike Brahma desire fo see
    wiII now be seen by everyone.`
    TEXT 99
    ctcha prabnura vahya avata sunya
    urnva banu har hanc sastriha naya
    On hearing fhe Lord's words, Advaifa and His wife raised fheir arms and
    began fo cry.
    TEXT 100
    aj sc sapnaIa mora na parahasa
    aj sc sapnaIa naIa yata abnIasa
    Today My Iife has become successfuI. Today aII My desires have been
    fuIfiIIed.
    TEXT 101
    aj mora janma-harma sahaIa sapnaIa
    sahsatc chnIun tora carana-yugaIa
    Today My Iife and acfivifies have become successfuI for I have seen Your
    Iofus feef.
    TEXT 102
    gnosc matra car vcc, yarc nan chnc
    ncna tum mora Iag naIa paratchc
    The four Vcdas onIy describe Your gIories buf cannof direcfIy see You. Yef
    You have appeared because of Me.
    Today I am sccing Hc wlom ilc loui Vcas cannoi scc bui simply dcsciibc
    iliougl woids.`
    TEXT 103
    mora hcnu saht nan tomara haruna
    toma ba jiva unarba hon jana
    I have no power oufside of Your causeIess mercy. Who can deIiver fhe Iiving
    enfifies ofher fhan You:`
    TEXT 10+
    baItc baItc prcmc bnascna acarya
    prabnu baIc,-amara pujara hara harya
    WhiIe speaking in fhis way, Advaifa carya fIoafed in fhe ecsfasy of Iove of
    God. The Lord fhen said, Now arrange for My worship.`
    TEXT 105
    paya prabnura ajna parama narsc
    catanya-carana pujc ascsa vscsc
    On receiving fhe Lord's order, He happiIy worshiped fhe Iofus feef of Lord
    Caifanya wifh fuII affenfion.
    TEXT 106
    pratnamc carana nu suvasta jaIc
    scsc gannc parpurna paa-pamc naIc
    He firsf washed fhe Iofus feef of fhe Lord wifh fragranf wafer and fhen
    smeared fhem wifh sandaIwood pasfe.
    TEXT 107
    cananc uba vya tuIasi-manjari
    argnycra santa Ia carana-upar
    He dipped tuIas-manjars in fhe sandaIwood pasfe and pIaced fhem and fhe
    ingredienfs of arghya on fhe Lord's Iofus feef.
    TEXT 108
    ganna, puspa, nupa, ipa, panca upacarc
    puja harc prcma-jaIc vanc asru-narc
    He worshiped fhe Lord wifh five ingredienfs Iike sandaIwood pasfe, fIowers,
    incense, and ghee. As He worshiped fhe Lord, fears of Iove fIowed from His
    eyes.
    Tlc livc ingicdicnis loi woislip aic sandalwood pasic, llowcis, inccnsc, glcc, and
    loodsiulls. (Scc Har-bnaht-vIasa 11.+S.)
    TEXT 109
    panca-shna jvaI punan harcna vanana
    scsc jaya-jaya-nvan harayc gnosana
    He offered a Iamp wifh five ghee wicks and again offered prayers. FinaIIy He
    IoudIy chanfed, ]aya! ]aya!`
    Tlc pliasc panca-shna iclcis io a lamp wiil livc glcc wicls.
    TEXT 110
    harya carana-puja soasopacarc
    ara-bara Ia maIya-vastra-aIanharc
    Affer worshiping fhe Lord's feef wifh sixfeen ingredienfs, He offered a fIower
    garIand, cIofh, and ornamenfs.
    Accoiding io ilc Har-bnaht-vIasa (11.+6, +9), soasopacarc, oi ilc sixiccn
    ingicdicnis ol woislip, aic as lollows: asana (scai), svagata (wclcomc), argnya
    (ingicdicnis ollcicd io ilc land), paya (waici loi wasling ilc lcci), acamaniya
    (waici loi wasling ilc mouil), manuparha (ingicdicnis ollcicd bcloic bail),
    acamana (waici loi wasling ilc lands and mouil), snana (bail), vasana (cloil),
    abnarana (oinamcnis), suganna (sandalwood pasic), puspa (llowcis), nupa
    (inccnsc), ipa (lamp), navcya (loodsiulls), and vanana (piaycis). Accoiding io
    oilcis, ilc sixiccn ingicdicnis aic asana (scai), avanana (gicciing), paya (waici
    loi wasling ilc lcci), argnya (ingicdicnis ollcicd io ilc land), acamaniya (waici
    loi wasling ilc mouil), snana (bail), vasana (cloil), bnusana (oinamcnis),
    ganna (sandalwood pasic), puspa (llowcis), nupa (inccnsc), ipa (lamp),
    navcya (loodsiulls), puspanjaI (ollciing ol llowcis), praahsna
    (ciicumambulaiion), namashara (obcisanccs), and vsarjana (immcision).
    TEXT 111
    sastra-rstyc puja har pataIa-vnanc
    c sIoha pa harc ana-paranamc
    Advaifa carya worshiped fhe Lord according fo fhe pancaratrha reguIafions
    of fhe scripfures. He offered His obeisances whiIe recifing fhe foIIowing verse.
    Tlc pliasc pataIa-vnana iclcis io ilc pancaratrhi icgulaiions ilai aic dcsciibcd
    in vaiious pataIas, oi clapicis ol ilc sciipiuics.
    Si Advaiia caiya Piablu woislipcd Malapiablu accoiding io ilc pancaratrha
    iulcs and icgulaiions bascd on ilc sciipiuics. ly using ilc pliascs sastra-rstyc
    and pataIa-vnanc, ilc auiloi ol Sri Catanya-bnagavata las indicaicd io ilosc
    wlo aic inclincd io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid ilai Advaiia caiya Piablu woislipcd
    Gauia wiil Si Gauia-maniia. Wc lind ilis mcilod ol woislip in ilc pioccss givcn
    by Si Dlyanacandia as wcll as many oilci Pancaratra liiciaiuics lilc ilc
    Lrnvamnaya 1antra. In ilcsc liiciaiuics ilc pioccss loi woisliping Gauia in
    Gauia-maniia is dcsciibcd. Advaiia caiya Piablu woislipcd Malapiablu
    accoiding io ilc pancaratrha iulcs and icgulaiions bascd on ilc sciipiuics, and in
    oidci io icvcal ilai Loid Gauiasundaia is nondillcicni liom Visnu, Hc ollcicd
    piaycis io Malapiablu by icciiing ilc vcisc bcginning namo branmanya-cvaya.
    ly quoiing ilc vcisc bcginning namo branmanya-cvaya, ilc auiloi ol Sri
    Catanya-bnagavata did noi coniiadici ilc Gauia-maniia.
    TEXT 112
    namo branmanya-cvaya
    go-branmana-ntaya ca
    jaga-ntaya hrsnaya
    govnaya namo naman
    Lef Me offer My respecffuI obeisances unfo Lord Krsna, who is fhe
    worshipabIe Deify for aII brahminicaI men, who is fhe weII-wisher of fhe cows
    and brahmanas, and who is aIways benefifing fhe whoIe worId. I offer My
    repeafed obeisances fo fhe PersonaIify of Godhead, known as Krsna and
    Govinda.`
    Scc Manya-hnana, Clapici Two, vcisc 137.
    TEXT 113
    c sIoha pa agc namashara har
    scsc stut harc nana-sastra-anusar
    Firsf He offered obeisances by recifing fhis verse, and fhen He offered prayers
    in accordance wifh various scripfures.
    TEXT 11+
    jaya jaya sarva-prana-natna vsvambnara
    jaya jaya gauracanra haruna-sagara
    AII gIories fo Visvambhara, fhe Iife and souI of aII Iiving enfifies. AII gIories fo
    Gauracandra, fhe ocean of mercy.
    TEXT 115
    jaya jaya bnahata-vacana-satyahari
    jaya jaya manaprabnu mana-avatari
    AII gIories fo He who makes fhe words of His devofees come frue. AII gIories
    fo Mahaprabhu, fhe supreme founfainhead of aII incarnafions.
    TEXT 116
    jaya jaya snnu-suta-rupa-manorama
    jaya jaya srivatsa-haustubna-vbnusana
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord, who is enchanfed by fhe beaufy of goddess Laksm, fhe
    daughfer of fhe ocean. AII gIories fo He who is decorafed wifh fhe mark of
    Srvafsa and fhe Kausfubha gem.
    Tlc pliasc snnu-suta-rupa-manorama iclcis io ilc Loid, wlosc mcnial lappincss
    is incicascd by sccing ilc bcauiy ol Si Lalsmdcv, ilc dauglici ol ilc occan.
    Duiing ilc cluining ol ilc occan, Lalsmdcv appcaicd liom ilc occan, ilcicloic
    lci namc is also Sindlu-suia. In ilc Srima Pnagavatam (S.S.S) ii is siaicd:
    tatas cavrabnut sahsac
    cnri rama bnagavat-para
    ranjayanti san hantya
    vyut sauamani yatna
    Tlcn ilcic appcaicd ilc goddcss ol loiiunc, Rama, wlo is absoluicly dcdicaicd io
    bcing cnjoycd by ilc Supicmc Pcisonaliiy ol Godlcad. Slc appcaicd lilc
    clcciiiciiy, suipassing ilc liglining ilai migli illuminaic a maiblc mouniain.`
    TEXT 117
    jaya jaya narc-hrsna-mantrcra prahasa
    jaya jaya nja-bnaht-granana-vIasa
    AII gIories fo He who inaugurafed fhe chanfing of fhe Hare Krsna maha-
    mantra. AII gIories fo He who enjoyed fhe pasfime of accepfing His own
    devofion.
    Tlc mana-mantra is Haic Kisna, Haic Kisna, Kisna Kisna, Haic Haic/ Haic Rama,
    Haic Rama, Rama Rama, Haic Haic. Lci Si Gauiasundaia, wlo inauguiaicd ilis
    mana-mantra bc icpcaicdly gloiilicd. ly ilis, ii is indicaicd ilai ilosc wlo placc
    obsiaclcs in ilc pail ol claniing ilc Haic Kisna mana-mantra inauguiaicd by Si
    Gauiasundaia aic opposcd io Gauianga.
    Si Gauiasundaia is diiccily Loid Kisna. Alilougl Hc is Si Kisna, in oidci io
    icacl living cniiiics ilc pioccss ol His own woislip, Hc is cnaciing ilc pasiimcs ol
    pcisonally acccpiing and cxccuiing ilc pioccss ol dcvoiional scivicc; oi in oidci io
    inducc living cniiiics io acccpi His dcvoiional scivicc, Hc cnacis His pasiimcs in
    ilc loim ol a dcvoicc.
    TEXT 118
    jaya jaya manaprabnu ananta-sayana
    jaya jaya jaya sarva-jivcra sarana
    AII gIories fo Mahaprabhu, who Iies on fhe bed of Ananfa. AII gIories fo He
    who is fhe sheIfer of aII Iiving enfifies.
    TEXT 119-120
    tum vsnu, tum hrsna, tum narayana
    tum matsya, tum hurma, tum sanatana
    tum sc varana prabnu, tum sc vamana
    tum hara yugc yugc vccra paIana
    You are Visnu, You are Krsna, You are Narayana. You are Mafsya, You are
    Kurma, You are efernaI. O Lord, You are Varaha and You are Vamana. You
    profecf fhe Vcdas in every miIIenium.
    ly ilc siaicmcnis, You aic Maisya, You aic Kuima, You aic Vaiala, You aic
    Vamana,` Si Advaiia Piablu las icvcalcd ilai Malapiablu is ilc oiigin ol all
    incainaiions lcadcd by ilc svamsa-avataras, oi pcisonal cxpansions, and ilai Hc is
    ilc souicc ol all poiiions and poiiions ol ilc plcnaiy poiiions. Scc Advaiia
    Piablu's siaicmcni in vcisc 115 ol ilis clapici.
    TEXT 121
    tum rahsa-huIa-nanta janahi-jivana
    tum guna-vara-ata, anaIya-mocana
    You are fhe desfroyer of fhe demoniac:: dynasfies. You are fhe Iife of Sfa, fhe
    besfower of boons fo Guha, and fhe deIiverer of AhaIya.
    Tlc pliasc rahsa-huIa-nanta is cxplaincd as lollows: In His incainaiion as Rama,
    Loid Gauiasundaia cnacicd ilc pasiimc ol lilling ilc dynasiy ol ilc Ralsasas lcd
    by Ravana. Tlc pliasc guna-vara-ata indicaics ilai Hc awaidcd a bcncdiciion io
    Gulala, wlo was boin in ilc lamily ol canaIas. Tlc pliasc anaIya-mocana
    indicaics Hc wlo libciaicd Alalya.
    TEXT 122
    tum sc pranIaa-Iag haIc avatara
    nranya vanya narasmna-nama yara
    As Nrsimhadeva, You incarnafed fo deIiver PrahIada and kiII Hiranyakasipu.
    TEXT 123
    sarva-cva-cuaman tum vja-raja
    tum sc bnojana hara niIacaIa-majna
    You are fhe cresf jeweI of aII demigods and fhe besf of fhe brahmanas. You
    accepf various foodsfuffs af NIacaIa.
    You aic picscni in ilc Dciiy loim ai Si Puiusoiiama-lsciia, Nlacala, wlcic You
    acccpi ollciings givcn by Youi dcvoiccs.` Si Duigadcv is lnown as Nla. As ilc
    supciinicndcni ol ilis maiciial woild, Nla induccs lci woislipablc Loid io
    appcai in ilis woild in ilc Dciiy loim. In His Dciiy loim, ilc Loid cais loodsiulls
    ollcicd by ilc dcvoiccs. Alilougl Hc is ilc Loid ol ilc univcisc, Hc is lully
    iiansccndcnial and cicinally icsidcs in Vailunila. In oidci io acccpi scivicc liom
    ilc inlabiianis ol ilis woild, Hc appcais in ilis woild in ilc loim ol ilc Dciiy.
    TEXT 12+
    tomarc sc car-vcc buIc anvcsya
    tum ctna as ranyacna Iuhaya
    The four Vcdas wander from pIace fo pIace in search of You. You have hiden
    from fhem by coming here.
    TEXT 125
    Iuhatc baa prabnu tum manavira
    bnahta-janc toma nar harayc banra
    You are mosf experf in conceaIing YourseIf, buf Your devofees recognize and
    expose You.
    TEXT 126
    sanhirtana-arambnc tomara avatara
    ananta branmanc toma ba nan ara
    You have incarnafed fo inaugurafe fhe sanhrtana movemenf. There is nofhing
    in fhe unIimifed universes ofher fhan You.
    TEXT 127
    c tora uhnan carana-hamaIa
    nara sc rasc gauri-sanhara vnvaIa
    Gaur and Sankara are overwheImed by fhe necfar of Your Iofus feef.
    TEXT 128
    c sc carana rama scvc cha-manc
    nara sc yasa gaya sanasra-vaanc
    Rama, fhe goddess of forfune, engages in fhe service of fhese Iofus feef wifh
    fuII affenfion. The fhousand-headed Ananfa Sesa sings fhe gIories of fhese Iofus
    feef.
    TEXT 129
    c sc carana branma pujayc saaya
    srut-smrt-puranc nara yasa gaya
    Lord Brahma aIways worships fhese Iofus feef, and fhe sruts, smrts, and
    Puranas gIorify fhese Iofus feef.
    TEXT 130
    satyaIoha ahramIa c sc caranc
    baI-sra nanya naIa nara arpanc
    These Iofus feef covered fhe enfire SafyaIoka, and fhe head of BaIi Maharaja
    became gIorified by fhe fouch of fhese Iofus feef.
    Tlc loius lcci ol Si Vamanadcva covcicd ilc cniiic Saiyalola. (Scc Srima
    Pnagavatam S.20.33-3+.) Noiling can bc csiablislcd as iiuil oilci ilan ilc loius
    lcci ol ilc Supicmc Loid. All oilci imaginaiy iiuils aic covcicd wiil illusion. Tlc
    Supicmc Loid is ilc only aciual iiuil. Tlis is conliimcd in ilc liisi vcisc ol
    Srima Pnagavatam and in oilci vciscs sucl as satya-vratam satya-param tr-
    satyam (Pnag. 10.2.26).
    TEXT 131
    c sc carana natc ganga-avatara
    sanhara narIa src manavcga yara
    The forcefuI fIow of fhe Ganges fhaf is susfained by Lord Siva emanafes from
    fhese Iofus feef.
    TEXT 132
    hot brnaspat jn avatcra bun
    bnaIa-matc janc sc catanycra sun
    The infeIIigenf of Advaifa surpasses fhaf of miIIions of Brhaspafis. He knows
    perfecfIy weII fhe gIorious posifion of Lord Caifanya.
    Tlc supicmacy ol Si Caiianyadcva is bcsi lnown io Si Advaiia Piablu. His puic
    iniclligcncc is gicaici ilan ilc iniclligcncc ol millions ol lilaspaiis.
    TEXT 133
    varntc carana-bnasc nayancra jaIc
    paIa ignaIa na carancra taIc
    WhiIe gIorifying fhe Lord's Iofus feef, He fIoafed in fears of ecsfasy. He fhen
    feII fIaf af fhe Iofus feef of fhe Lord.
    Tlc woid ignaIa (dciivcd liom ilc woid irgnaIa) mcans long` oi lcngily.` Hc
    lcll llai and siiaigli ai ilc lcci ol ilc Loid.''
    TEXT 13+
    sarva-bnuta antaryami sri-gauranga-raya
    carana-tuIya Ia avata-matnaya
    Sr Gauranga Raya, fhe SupersouI of aII Iiving enfifies, pIaced His Iofus feef on
    fhe head of Advaifa.
    TEXT 135
    carana arpana src harIa yahnana
    jaya jaya mananvan naIa tahnana
    As soon as He pIaced His feef on fhe head of Advaifa, fhe fumuIfuous sound of
    ]aya! ]aya!` was heard.
    TEXT 136
    apurva chnya sabc naIa vnvaIa
    nar, nar baI sabc harc hoIanaIa
    On seeing fhis wonderfuI sighf everyone was overwheImed and began chanfing
    Hari! Hari!`
    TEXT 137
    gaaga yaya hcna, maIasata marc
    haro gaIa nar hcna hanc uccansvarc
    Some of fhem roIIed on fhe ground, and some of fhem cIapped fheir hands.
    Ofhers cried IoudIy whiIe embracing each ofher.
    Tlc woid maIasata iclcis io ilc dicss ol a wicsilci oi ilc bcginning ol a wicsiling
    maicl.
    TEXT 138
    sastrihc avata naIa purna-manoratna
    paya carana src purva-abnmata
    The hearfs' desire of Advaifa and His wife was fuIfiIIed, for fhey affained fhe
    Iofus feef of fhe Lord as fhey had previousIy desired.
    TEXT 139
    avatcrc ajna haIa prabnu vsvambnara
    arc naa` amara hirtanc nrtya hara
    Lord Visvambhara insfrucfed Advaifa, O Nada, dance in My hrtana!`
    TEXT 1+0
    paya prabnura ajna avata-gosan
    nana-bnaht-yogc nrtya harc sc tnan
    Being insfrucfed by fhe Lord, Advaifa Gosai began fo dance in various
    devofionaI moods.
    TEXT 1+1
    utnIa hirtana-nvan at manonara
    naccna avata gauracanrcra gocara
    As fhe mosf enchanfing sound of hrtana arose, Advaifa Prabhu danced before
    Lord Gauracandra.
    TEXT 1+2
    hsanc va vsaIa nacc, hsanc va manura
    hsanc va asanc trna narayc pracura
    Somefimes He danced madIy, and somefimes He danced sweefIy. Somefimes
    He heId many sfraws befween His feefh.
    Tlc woid vsaIa mcans wiiloui icsiiaini` oi cxicndcd.`
    TEXT 1+3
    hsanc gnurc, utnc, hsanc pa ga yaya
    hsanc gnana-svasa cna hsanc murcna paya
    Somefimes He whirIed around, somefimes He sfood up, and somefimes He
    roIIed on fhe ground. Somefimes He sighed deepIy, and somefimes He feII
    unconscious.
    TEXT 1++
    yc hirtana yahnana sunayc sc naya
    cha bnavc stnra nanc, ananc nacaya
    According fo fhe mood of fhe hrtana, He happiIy danced in various ways.
    TEXT 1+5
    avascsc as sabc ranc asya-bnavc
    bujnana na yaya sc acntya-prabnavc
    In fhe end He remained in fhe mood of a servanf. No one couId undersfand
    His inconceivabIe gIories.
    TEXT 1+6
    naya naya yaya tnahurcra pasc
    ntyanana chnya bnruhut har nasc
    When He rushed up fo fhe Lord and saw Nifyananda, He smiIed whiIe raising
    His eyebrows.
    TEXT 1+7
    nas baIc,-bnaIa naIa aIa nta
    cta-na tomara nagaI nan pa
    He smiIed and said, O Nifai, if is good fhaf You have come. For so Iong I
    couId nof see You.
    TEXT 1+8
    yabc hotnaya aj rahnmu bannya
    hsanc baIc prabnu, hsanc baIc mataIya
    Today I wiII bind You, fhen where wiII You go:` Somefimes He addressed
    Him as Prabhu, and somefimes He caIIed Him a drunkard.
    Tlc woid mataIya mcans madman` oi diunlaid.`
    TEXT 1+9
    avata-cartrc nasc ntyanana-raya
    cha murt, u bnaga-hrsncra IiIaya
    Nifyananda Raya smiIed af fhe behavior of Advaifa. They are acfuaIIy one, buf
    for fhe sake of Krsna's pasfimes They have become fwo.
    TEXT 150
    purvc baIyacn ntyanana nana-rupc
    catanycra scva harc ascsa hautuhc
    I have aIready described how Nifyananda joyfuIIy serves Lord Caifanya in
    various forms.
    TEXT 151
    hona rupc hanc, hona rupc harc nyana
    hona rupc cnatra-sayya, hona rupc gana
    In some forms He advises fhe Lord, in some forms He medifafes on fhe Lord,
    in some forms He becomes fhe Lord's umbreIIa or bed, and in some forms He
    sings fhe gIories of fhe Lord.
    TEXT 152
    ntyanana-avatc abnca har jana
    c avatarc janc yata bnagyavan
    AII fhe mosf forfunafe souIs know very weII fhaf fhere is no difference
    befween Nifyananda and Advaifa.
    TEXT 153
    yc hcnu haIana-IiIa chnana onnara
    sc saba acntya-ranga isvara-vyabnara
    AII Their pasfimes of quarreIing fogefher fhaf you see are fhe inconceivabIe
    sporfing of fhe Lord.
    Alilougl somc pcoplc disciiminaic bciwccn Si Niiyananda and Si Advaiia alici
    lcaiing Tlcii cxclangcs, ii is noi ilcii busincss io imaginc in ilis way icgaiding
    ilc naiuic ol inconccivablc subjcci maiicis. Tlc wondcilul vaiicgaicd pasiimcs ol
    ilc Loid aic incompiclcnsiblc io all; ilcy aic siiuaicd in ilc lingdom bcyond
    maiciial ilougli.
    TEXT 15+
    c uycra prit ycna ananta-sanhara
    u hrsna-catanycra prya-haIcvara
    The exchange of Iove befween fhese fwo resembIes fhe exchange of Iove
    befween Ananfa and Sankara, for They are bofh dear forms of Sr Krsna
    Caifanya.
    Ananiadcva is vciy dcai io ilc Loid and Rudiadcva is cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol ilc
    Loid, so Tlcii lovc loi ilc Loid is cxiiaoidinaiy. Similaily, Si Niiyananda and Si
    Advaiia Piablu's lovc loi ilc scivicc ol Si Kisna Caiianyadcva is also
    cxiiaoidinaiy. Tlcy lavc boil madc Tlcii appcaiancc in oidci io plcasc Si
    Caiianya.
    TEXT 155
    yc na bujn onnara haIana, pahsa narc
    chc vanc, arc nnc, sc jana marc
    If one who does nof undersfand Their quarreIs fakes fhe side of one and
    respecfs Him whiIe crificizing fhe ofher, he is vanquished.
    Tlosc wlo considci ilc vcibal cxclangcs bciwccn Si Niiyananda and Si Advaiia
    as quaiicls,` wiiloui undcisianding Tlcii inicinal mood, wlo ialc ilc sidc ol
    onc and lind lauli in ilc oilci, ilus icspcciing onc and daiing io blasplcmc ilc
    oilci, aic ioially iuincd.
    TEXT 156
    avatcra nrtya chn vasnava-sahaIa
    anana-sagarc magna naIa vnvaIa
    As aII fhe Vaisnavas wafched Advaifa's dancing, fhey were overwheImed and
    merged in an ocean of bIiss.
    TEXT 157
    naIa prabnura ajna,-ranbara tarc
    tata-hsanc ranIcna,-ajna har src
    When fhe Lord ordered Advaifa fo sfop dancing, He immediafeIy sfopped.::
    TEXT 158
    apana gaIara maIa avatcrc ya
    vara maga, vara maga-baIcna nasya
    The Lord gave His own garIand fo Advaifa and fhen smiIed and said, Ask for
    a benedicfion. Ask for a benedicfion.`
    TEXT 159
    sunya avata hcnu na harc uttara
    maga, maga punan punan baIc vsvambnara
    Advaifa did nof repIy as Visvambhara repeafedIy said, Ask. Ask.`
    TEXT 160
    avata baIayc,-ara h magmu vara`
    yc vara canIun, tana paIun sahaIa
    Advaifa fhen said, Whaf more can I ask for: Whafever I desired, I have
    aIready received.
    TEXT 161
    tomarc sahsat har apanc nacIun
    cttcra abnista yata sahaIa paIun
    I have danced before You. Now aII My desires have been fuIfiIIed.
    TEXT 162
    h canmu prabnu, hba scsa acnc ara
    sahsatc chnIun prabnu, tora avatara
    O Lord, whaf can I ask for: Whaf more is fhere: I have direcfIy seen Your
    incarnafion.
    TEXT 163
    h canmu, hba nan janana apanc
    hba nan chna tum vya-arasanc
    Whaf shouId I ask for: You know weII whaf I Iack. Whaf is fhere fhaf You do
    nof see wifh Your franscendenfaI vision:`
    TEXT 16+
    matna nuIaya baIc prabnu vsvambnara
    tomara nmttc am naIun gocara
    Lord Visvambhara roIIed His head and said, I have manifesfed because of
    You.
    TEXT 165
    gnarc gnarc harmu hirtana paracara
    mora yasc nacc ycna sahaIa-samsara
    I wiII preach fhe chanfing of fhe hoIy names from house fo house so fhaf fhe
    enfire universe wiII dance as fhey sing My gIories.
    Si Gauiasundaia said, I will picacl ilc iopics ol hrsna-hirtana in cacl and cvciy
    lousc so ilai cvciyonc in ilc woild will bc giaiclul io Mc and dancc wlilc singing
    My gloiics.`
    TEXT 166
    branma-bnava-naraa yarc tapa harc
    ncna bnaht bIamu, baIIun tomarc
    I wiII disfribufe fhaf devofionaI service for which personaIifies headed by
    Brahma, Siva, and Narada undergo ausferifies. This I assure You.`
    I will bcnclii cvciyonc including ilc mosi sinlul by awaiding ilcm ilc dcvoiional
    scivicc (lovc ol God) loi wlicl ilc loui-lcadcd lialma, Siva, and Naiada pciloim
    ausiciiiics. Tlis is My assuiancc.`
    TEXT 167
    avata baIayc,-ya bnaht bIaba
    stri-sura-a yata murhncrc sc ba
    Advaifa repIied, If You wiII disfribufe devofionaI service, fhen aIso give if fo
    fhe Iess-infeIIigenf persons, incIuding fhe women and sudras.
    Advaiia said, Il You will disiiibuic ilc Loid's dcvoiional scivicc, wlicl is iaic loi
    cvcn gicai pcisonaliiics lilc lialma, io cvciyonc in ilis woild, ilcn You will lavc
    io disiiibuic ilai loving dcvoiional scivicc io ilosc wlo aic considcicd
    unqualilicd. Till now, pcoplc in gcncial considci ilai womcn, suras, and lools aic
    unqualilicd loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid. May You clangc ilai conccpi by giving
    Loid Haii's dcvoiional scivicc io ilosc unqualilicd pcoplc.`
    TEXT 168-170
    vya-nana-huIa-a tapasyara mac
    tora bnahta, tora bnaht yc-yc-jana vanc
    sc papstna-saba chn maruha puya
    acanaIa nacuha tora nama-guna gana
    avatcra vahya sun harIa nunhara
    prabnu baIc,-satya yc tomara angihara
    Lef aII fhe sinfuI peopIe who are proud of fheir educafion, weaIfh, high birfh,
    and ausferifies and fhose who pIace obsfacIes in fhe pafh of Your devofees and
    Your devofionaI service burn fo deafh, and Ief aII ofhers, incIuding fhe dog-
    eafers, dance whiIe singing Your hoIy names and quaIifies.` Hearing Advaifa's
    sfafemenf, fhe Lord roared IoudIy and said, Whafever You say wiII be
    fuIfiIIed.`
    Piidc boin ol cducaiion, piidc boin ol wcalil, piidc boin ol ligl biiil, and piidc
    boin ol ausiciiiics all oiiginaic liom ilc lalsc cgo, wlicl is ilc souicc ol all
    inauspiciousncss. Only ilosc unloiiunaic cnvious pcoplc wlo aic ignoiani ol ilc
    gloiics ol ilc dcvoiccs and ilc claiaciciisiics ol dcvoiional scivicc aic pullcd-up
    wiil ilc piidc ol ilcii icspcciivc cducaiion, wcalil, ligl biiil, and ausiciiiics.
    Tlcy pui obsiaclcs on ilc pail ol ilc dcvoiccs and ilcii dcvoiional scivicc, so
    ilcii lcaiis aic naiuially inclincd iowaids sinlul aciiviiics.
    Lci ilcsc sinlul pcoplc wlo bccomc cnvious on sccing ilc dcvoiccs ol ilis woild
    and ilcii cxiiaoidinaiy dcvoiional scivicc buin io dcail. And lci Mc lavc ilc
    plcasuic ol sccing ilcsc cnvious pioud pcisons' lcaiis buin on sccing ilc
    cnilusiasiic dancing ol ilc dog-caicis and oilci condcmncd and ncglccicd
    pcisons wlo joylully iniioducc ilcmsclvcs as lollowcis on ilc pail ol prcma-
    bnaht.` Loid Gauiasundaia appiovcd ilcsc siaicmcnis ol Advaiia.
    TEXT 171
    c saba vahycra sahsi sahaIa-samsara
    murhna-nica-prat hrpa naIa tannara
    The enfire worId is wifness fo fhese words, for His mercy was disfribufed fo
    fhe fooIish and faIIen.
    Tlc condcmncd low-class pcoplc ol ilis woild will icsiily io ilc auilcniiciiy ol
    ilc convcisaiion bciwccn Si Malapiablu and Si Advaiia Piablu. Lvcn ioday
    loolisl pcoplc wlo aic ignoiani accoiding io mundanc considciaiions aic capablc
    ol dclcaiing lcaincd sclolais in cvciy licld ol lnowlcdgc by ilc inllucncc ol ilcii
    dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid. Tlc dcgicc ol auiloiiiy ilai ilcy aclicvc in all
    liclds ol lnowlcdgc by ilc mcicy ol Si Caiianya, in spiic ol bcing boin in sinlul
    low-class lamilics, is ilc piimc cvidcncc ol ilc Loid's mcicy.
    TEXT 172
    canaIa nacayc prabnura guna-ganc
    bnatta-msra-cahravarti sabc nna janc
    Even fhe dog-eafers are dancing and singing fhe gIories of fhe Lord, whiIe fhe
    Bhaffas, Misras, and Cakravarfs are engaged in crificizing.
    Ioolisl low-class pcisons lcadcd by ilc canaIas dancc wlilc singing ilc gloiics
    ol Si Caiianyadcva. lui lcaincd ligl-class pcisons lilc ilc llaiias, Misias, and
    Caliavaiis lavc ialcn blasplcmy ol Loid Caiianya as ilcii only busincss. In ilc
    Pama Purana, Lttara-hnana, Clapici Iiliy, ii is siaicd:
    vcdadlyaya iaia niiyam
    niiyam vai yajna-yajalal
    agni-loiia iaia niiyam
    visnu-dlaima-paian'' mullal
    nindanii visnu-blaliams ca
    vcda balyal suicsvai
    O goddcss, ilosc wlo aic always cngagcd in siudying ilc Vcas and pciloiming
    liic saciiliccs bui aic avcisc io ilc cicinal aciiviiics ol dcvoiional scivicc as wcll as
    ilosc wlo aic cngagcd in aciiviiics ilai aic noi sanciioncd by ilc Vcas always
    blasplcmc Loid Visnu and His dcvoiccs.`
    TEXT 173
    grantna pa muna mu haro bun-nasa
    ntyanana-nna harc yabcha nasa
    Someone who sfudies fhe scripfures and shaves his head may neverfheIess
    Iose his infeIIigence, for one who bIasphemes Nifyananda is cerfainIy doomed.
    Il pcisons wlo aic avcisc io ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid icad ilc sciipiuics and spcal
    nonscnsc wlilc icmaining pioud ol ilcii lnowlcdgc, ilcy cciiainly losc ilcii
    iniclligcncc iliougl ilcii culiivaiion ol lnowlcdgc. Wiiloui undcisianding ilc
    cxiiaoidinaiy claiaciciisiics ol Niiyananda, ilcy wclcomc ilcii own dcsiiuciion.
    Ii is siaicd in ilc Naraa-pancaratra as lollows:
    vcan puranan snantar
    bnnnar vbnranta-cctasan
    nscayam nangaccnant
    hm tattvam hm param paam
    Pcisons wlo aic bcwildcicd by ilc conclusions ol ilc Vcas, Puranas, and oilci
    sciipiuics cannoi pcilccily lnow ilc iiuil icgaiding ilc Supicmc Loid and His
    supicmc abodc Vailunila.`
    TEXT 17+
    avatcra baIc prcma paIa jagatc
    c sahaIa hatna han manya-hnana natc
    The enfire worId received Iove of God by fhe mercy of Advaifa Prabhu. AII
    fhese pasfimes are described in fhe Madhya-hhanda.
    TEXT 175
    catanya-avatc yata naIa prcma-hatna
    sahaIa jancna sarasvati jagan-mata
    OnIy Sarasvaf, fhe mofher of fhe universe, knows everyfhing abouf fhe Ioving
    conversafions befween Lord Caifanya and Advaifa Prabhu.
    Suddla Saiasvai, ilc goddcss ol all sound vibiaiion, is ilc moilci ol all cmoiions
    ol ilis woild. Slc lnows all ilc convcisaiions bciwccn Si Caiianya and Si
    Niiyananda.
    TEXT 176
    sc bnagavati sarva-jancra jnvaya
    ananta naya catanycra yasan gaya
    Thaf goddess manifesfs on everyone's fongue and unIimifedIy sings fhe gIories
    of Lord Caifanya.
    Tlai goddcss, wlo coniiols ilc univcisc and wlo is also lnown as Van, ilc
    pcisonilicaiion ol sound, sings ilc gloiics ol Si Caiianyadcva wlilc dwclling on
    ilc iongucs ol ilosc wlo aic inclincd iowaids ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 177
    sarva-vasnavcra payc mora namashara
    tnc aparana hcnu nanuha amara
    I offer my respecffuI obeisances af fhe feef of aII fhe Vaisnavas so fhaf fhey
    may nof consider my offenses.
    Si Vindavana dasa Tlaluia Malasaya is lalling ai ilc lcci ol all Vaisnavas and
    bcgging io bc iclicvcd ol ollcnscs io ilcm. Tlosc wlosc dcvoiional scivicc io
    Visnu las aciually bccn awalcncd aic consianily cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol ilc
    Loid and His dcvoiccs. No onc slould gailci ollcnscs by puiiing obsiaclcs on ilc
    pail ol ilcii cxccuiion ol dcvoiional scivicc. Tlis las clcaily bccn icllccicd in ilc
    idcal lilc ol ilc auiloi. lui il ailcisiic pcisons wlo aic dcvoid ol and avcisc io ilc
    dcvoiional scivicc ol Loid Visnu iiy io unlawlully and pioudly csiablisl
    ilcmsclvcs as Vaisnavas oi spiiiiual masicis and ambiiiously iiy io obiain icspcci
    liom ilc dcvoiccs lcadcd by Tlaluia Vindavana dasa, ilcn ilcy bccomc cnvious
    ol ilc dcvoiccs and go io lcll loicvci.
    TEXT 178
    sastrihc anana naIa acarya-gosan
    abnmata pa ranIcna sc tnan
    Advaifa Gosai and His wife became jubiIanf, and on fhe order of fhe Lord,
    fhey remained fhere.
    Alici undcisianding ilc ilouglis and dcvoiional conclusions ol Si Caiianyadcva,
    Si Advaiia Piablu and His good wilc bccamc lappy, and alici iccciving ilc
    appioval ol Si Caiianyadcva, ilcy icsidcd ilcic loi somc iimc.
    TEXT 179
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana-asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    Tlus cnds ilc Lnglisl iianslaiion ol ilc Gaudya-blasya ol Si Caiianya-
    blagavaia, Manya-hnana, Clapici Six, cniiilcd Tlc Loid's mcciing wiil Advaiia
    caiya and His display ol His six-aimcd loim io Advaiia.`
    Chapfer Seven
    The meefing of Gadadhara and Pundarka
    Tlis clapici dcsciibcs ilc iopics ol Niiyananda's siay ai ilc lousc ol Sivasa
    Pandiia, Malin's scivicc io Niiyananda in ilc mood ol vatsaIya, Malapiablu's
    slcdding icais wlilc icciiing ilc namc Pundaila', Gadadlaia and Mulunda's
    visii io Vidyanidli, Gadadlaia's doubi on sccing Vidyanidli's opulcni
    suiioundings, Pundaila's iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc on lcaiing Mulunda's
    icciiaiion ol a vcisc liom Srima Pnagavatam, Gadadlaia's pioposal io acccpi
    iniiiaiion liom Vidyanidli in oidci io manilcsi ilc pasiimc ol couniciaciing ilc
    ollcncc commiiicd againsi ilc Vaisnava, and Pundaila's appioval ol ilis pioposal.
    Si Niiyananda Piablu coniinucd io icsidc ai ilc lousc ol Sivasa in Sidlama
    Mayapui. Ai ilai iimc Hc consianily icmaincd absoibcd in ilc mood ol a clild,
    and Malindcv scivcd Niiyananda as lci own son. Onc day wlcn Malapiablu
    callcd oui ilc namc ol His dcai associaic Pundaila Vidyanidli and bcgan io ciy,
    ilc dcvoiccs could noi undcisiand His inicniion and inquiicd aboui ilis liom
    Malapiablu. Tlc Loid inloimcd ilc dcvoiccs aboui ilc idcniiiy ol Vidyanidli
    and also inloimcd ilcm ilai Vidyanidli would soon aiiivc in Si Mayapui.
    Pundaila Vidyanidli camc and cnacicd ilc pasiimcs ol a gioss maiciialisi wlilc
    sccicily icsiding in Navadvpa. Sincc Mulunda, ilc bcsi ol ilc Vaisnavas, appcaicd
    in Caiiagiama, lc was convcisani wiil ilc gloiics ol Vidyanidli. As ilc indwclling
    Supcisoul, Malapiablu was lappy io lnow ol Pundaila's aiiival, bui Hc did noi
    disclosc ilc ncws io anyonc. Vasudcva and Mulunda wcic lully acquainicd wiil
    ilc gloiics ol Pundaila Vidyanidli. Onc day, piomising io slow lim a wondcilul
    Vaisnava, Mulunda iool Gadadlaia io Vidyanidli, wlo inquiicd liom Mulunda
    aboui ilc idcniiiy ol Gadadlaia. Wlcn Mulunda inloimcd Vidyanidli aboui ilc
    idcniiiy ol Gadadlaia, Vidyanidli bccamc vciy plcascd and bcgan io convcisc wiil
    lim. On sccing Vidyanidli's aciiviiics sucl as clcwing bcicl nuis lilc a maiciialisi
    wlilc siiiing on an opulcni ilionc, Gadadlaia, wlo was icnounccd sincc lis biiil,
    bccamc somcwlai doubilul. Ai ilai iimc Mulunda, wlo lncw vciy wcll ilc lcaii
    ol Gadadlaia, icciicd a vcisc liom Srima Pnagavatam indicaiing ilc gloiics ol Si
    Kisna. As soon as Pundaila lcaid ilis vcisc, lc could noi coniiol limscll. Hc lcll
    unconscious io ilc giound duc io lovc ol God, and vaiious iiansloimaiions ol
    ccsiaiic lovc manilcsicd in lis body. ly lis licling, all ilc suiiounding iicms wcic
    scaiicicd lcic and ilcic. On icalizing Vidyanidli's cxalicd posiiion, Gadadlaia
    bcgan io icpcni on accouni ol bcing disicspccilul io lim and pioposcd io
    Mulunda ilai lc would couniciaci lis ollcncc by ialing iniiiaiion liom
    Vidyanidli. Lcaining ilc inicniion ol Gadadlaia, Mulunda bccamc lappy and
    piaiscd lim. Alici aboui six louis, Vidyanidli icgaincd lis cxicinal
    consciousncss. Wlcn Vidyanidli saw ilai Gadadlaia's cycs wcic lillcd wiil icais,
    lc cmbiaccd lim allcciionaicly, and Gadadlaia siood ilcic wiil gicai awc and
    icvcicncc. Tlcicalici, wlcn Mulunda inloimcd Vidyanidli aboui Gadadlaia's
    dcsiic, Vidyanidli lappily piaiscd lis own good loiiunc loi iccciving sucl a
    disciplc. Hc ilcn lixcd an auspicious day loi awaiding iniiiaiion io Gadadlaia.
    Onc iimc, laic ai nigli, Vidyanidli camc io Malapiablu and duc io ccsiaiic lovc
    could noi ollci obcisanccs io ilc Loid. Hc lcll unconscious io ilc giound and alici
    icgaining consciousncss sloiily ilcicalici, lc bcgan io ciy wiil vaiious woids ol
    lamcniaiion. On sccing lis dcaimosi dcvoicc, Malapiablu also bcgan io ciy wlilc
    uiiciing lis namc. Malapiablu cmbiaccd Vidyanidli and slcd icais ol lovc.
    Tlcicalici, wlcn Malapiablu icgaincd His cxicinal consciousncss, Hc iniioduccd
    Vidyanidli io all ilc Vaisnavas and pioluscly gloiilicd lim. Alici icgaining
    cxicinal consciousncss, Vidyanidli ollcicd obcisanccs io Malapiablu and slowcd
    duc icspccis io ilc asscmblcd Vaisnavas. Wlcn Gadadlaia bcggcd Malapiablu's
    pcimission io ialc iniiiaiion liom Vidyanidli in oidci io couniciaci lis ollcncc ol
    disicgaiding Vidyanidli, ilc Loid lappily gavc His appioval. Tlcicalici
    Gadadlaia iool iniiiaiion liom Vidyanidli.
    TEXT 1
    naccrc catanya guna-nn
    asananc cntaman natc Ia vn
    Lord Caifanya, fhe reservoir of franscendenfaI quaIifies, is dancing
    wonderfuIIy. AIfhough I am wifhouf quaIificafion, providence has given me fhis
    fouchsfone.
    Tlc sionc ilai can bcsiow on onc lis dcsiicd icsulis is callcd a cntaman, oi
    iouclsionc. Si Caiianyadcva is ilc mosi piccious gcm liom ilc occan ol
    iiansccndcnial qualiiics. His cxiiaoidinaiy piowcss is lilc ilc dancing ol a dancci
    wlo is cxpcii in ilc liclds ol aii and dancc. I am complcicly incapablc and
    unqualilicd in ilc licld ol sanana. In spiic ol lnowing mc as an unqualilicd
    pcison, ilc cicaioi las placcd ilai mosi piccious sionc in my lands wiiloui any
    sanana, oi spiiiiual piaciiccs, on my paii.
    TEXT 2
    jaya jaya sri-gaurasunara sarva-prana
    jaya ntyanana-avatcra prcma-nama
    AII gIories fo Sr Gaurasundara, fhe Iife and souI of aII. AII gIories fo fhe abode
    of Nifyananda and Advaifa's Iove.
    Si Gauiasundaia is ilc oiiginal lilc ol all living cniiiics. Hc is ilc only slclici loi
    boil Niiyananda and Advaiia Piablu's lovc. Lci ilai Si Caiianyadcva bc gloiilicd
    again and again.
    TEXT 3
    jaya sri-jagaanana-srigarbna-jivana
    jaya punariha-vyann-prana-nana
    AII gIories fo fhe Iife and souI of Sr ]agadananda and Srgarbha. AII gIories fo
    fhe weaIfh and Iife of Pundarka Vidyanidhi.
    TEXT +
    jaya jagaisa-gopinatncra isvara
    jaya nauha yata gauracanra-anucara
    AII gIories fo fhe Lord of ]agadsa and Gopnafha. AII gIories fo fhe associafes
    of Lord Gauracandra.
    TEXT 5
    ncna-matc navavipc sri-gauranga-raya
    ntyanana-sangc ranga harayc saaya
    In fhis way Sr Gauranga Raya consfanfIy enjoyed various pasfimes wifh
    Nifyananda in Navadvpa.
    TEXT 6
    avata Iaya saba vasnava-manaIa
    mana-nrtya-gita harc hrsna-hoIanaIa
    AII fhe devofees accompanied Advaifa in dancing and IoudIy chanfing fhe
    names of Krsna.
    Two iypcs ol pcoplc livc in sociciy-ilc liisi aic callcd Vaisnava-mandala (ava-
    samaja), wlo aic aiiaclcd io ilc dcvoiional scivicc ol Loid Visnu, and ilc oilci
    aic callcd Avaisnava-mandala (asura-samaja), wlo aic dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc
    io Loid Visnu and wlo cngagc in woisliping many gods. Si Advaiia Piablu was
    ilc lcadci ol ilai Vaisnava-samaja. In ilc Pama Purana ii is siaicd:
    vau bnuta-sargau Iohc smn
    ava asura cva ca
    vsnu-bnahtan smrto ava
    asuras ta-vparyayan
    Tlcic aic iwo classcs ol mcn in ilc cicaicd woild. Onc consisis ol ilc dcmoniac
    and ilc oilci ol ilc godly. Tlc dcvoiccs ol Loid Visnu aic ilc godly, wlcicas
    ilosc wlo aic jusi ilc opposiic aic callcd dcmons.`
    In oidci io giaiily ilcii scnscs, ilc condiiioncd souls malc usclcss noiscs. Tlc
    dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid, lowcvci, pioluscly dancc and sing loi ilc scivicc ol Kisna
    and ilus display ilcii icspcciivc scniimcnis loi ilc scivicc ol ilc Loid.
    TEXT 7
    ntyanana ranIcna srivascra gnarc
    nrantara baIya-bnava, ana nan spnurc
    Nifyananda confinued fo reside in fhe house of Srvasa Pandifa. He was
    consfanfIy in fhe mood of a chiId and did nof manifesf any ofher mood.
    TEXT 8
    apan tuIya natc bnata nan hnaya
    putra-praya har anna maIni yogaya
    He wouId nof eaf rice wifh His own hands, so MaIin fed Him as her own son.
    Jusi as ilc moilcis ol small clildicn lccd ilcii ollspiing ilc ncccssaiy loods
    bccausc ilcy cannoi cai wiil ilcii own lands, ilc wilc ol Sivasa, Malin, wlo was
    absoibcd in ilc mood ol vatsaIya, also lcd Niiyananda wiil lci own lands.
    TEXT 9
    cbc suna sri-vyannra agamana
    punariha nama-sri-hrsncra pryatama
    Now hear fhe descripfion of Sr Vidyanidhi's arrivaI. His name was Pundarka,
    and he was very dear fo Lord Krsna.
    Si Pundaila Vidyanidli was a lcaincd sclolai and a vciy dcai dcvoicc ol Loid
    Kisna.
    In ilc Vcdic liiciaiuic ilc Supicmc Loid is olicn addicsscd as Pundailalsa.
    Tlcicloic Pundaila Vidyanidli was icnowncd as ilc suiicndcicd dcvoicc ol ilai
    Loid.
    In ilc Cnanogya Lpansa (1.6.7) ii is siaicd: tasya yatna hapyasam punariham
    cvam ahsni tasyo t nama sa csa sarvcbnyan papmabnya uta uct na va
    sarvcbnyan papmabnyo ya cvam vca-Tlc cycs ol ilai pcisonaliiy aic as bcauiilul
    as ilc loius. Hc is uniouclcd by sinlul icaciions, and anyonc wlo woislips ilai
    pcisonaliiy also bccomcs uniouclcd by sinlul icaciions.`
    In oidci io incicasc ilc sanciiiy ol ilc piovincc ol Caiiagiama, wlicl is siiuaicd
    on ilc casicin loiizon ol Gauda-dcsa, ilc Loid lad lis dcai dcvoicc Pundaila
    Vidyanidli appcai ilcic. Tlc placc ol Vidyanidli's appcaiancc is lnown as
    Mcllala-giama, wlicl comcs undci ilc juiisdiciion ol ilc Haia-lajaii policc
    siaiion, in ilc disiiici ol Caiiagiama.
    TEXT 10
    pracya-bnum catgrama nanya harbarc
    tatna tanc avatirna harIa isvarc
    In order fo gIorify fhe easfern fracf of Iand known as Caffagrama, fhe Supreme
    Lord induced him fo appear fhere.
    TEXT 11
    navavipc harIcna isvara prahasa
    vyann na chnya cnac gnana-svasa
    AIfhough fhe Lord personaIIy appeared in Navadvpa, He sighed deepIy
    because of nof seeing Vidyanidhi fhere.
    Wlcn Si Malapiablu was manilcsiing His own opulcni Vailunila pasiimcs in
    ilc iown''ciiy ol Navadvpa, Hc bicailcd lcavily wiil lcclings ol scpaiaiion liom
    Vidyanidli.
    TEXT 12
    nrtya har utnya vasIa gaura-raya
    punariha bapa baI hanc ubnaraya
    One day affer dancing, Gaura Raya saf down and cried IoudIy as He excIaimed,
    O My fafher, Pundarka.`
    TEXT 13
    punariha arc mora baparc bannurc
    habc toma chnba arc rc baparc
    O Pundarka, My fafher, O friend. When wiII I see you, My dear fafher.`
    In Viaja-lla, Pundaila was ilc lailci ol Si Radlila. Tlai is wly Si
    Gauiasundaia addicsscd lim as lailci.
    TEXT 1+
    ncna catanycra prya-patra vyann
    ncna saba bnahta prahasIa gaurann
    Pundarka Vidyanidhi was such a dear associafe of Lord Caifanya. Gaura Raya
    manifesfed many such devofees in fhis worId.
    TEXT 15
    prabnu yc hranana harc tana nama Iaya
    bnahta saba hcna hcnu na bujncna na
    The devofees couId nof af aII undersfand why fhe Lord cried whiIe caIIing fhis
    name.
    TEXT 16
    sabc baIc-punariha baIcna hrsncrc
    vyann-nama sun sabc vcarc
    They said fhaf Pundarka' refers fo Krsna. Buf on hearing fhe name
    Vidyanidhi,' fhey began fo consider.
    On lcaiing ilc woid Pundaila' liom ilc mouil ol Gauiasundaia, ilc dcvoiccs
    liisi ilougli ii was ilc namc ol Kisna, bccausc ai ilai iimc ilcy lad no idca wlo
    Pundaila Vidyanidli was.
    TEXT 17
    hona prya-bnahta na sabc bujnIcna
    banya naIc prabnu-stnanc sabc baIIcna
    They undersfood fhaf he musf be a dear devofee of fhe Lord. When fhe Lord
    regained His exfernaI consciousness, fhey aII inquired from Him.
    TEXT 18
    hon bnahta Iag prabnu, harana hranana`
    satya ama-saba-prat harana hatnana
    O Lord, for which devofee do You cry: PIease feII us fhe frufh.
    TEXT 19
    ama-sabara bnagya nauha tanc jan
    tanra janma-harma hotna` hana prabnu sun
    Lef us have fhe good forfune of knowing him. PIease feII us abouf his birfh
    and acfivifies.::`
    TEXT 20
    prabnu baIc,-tomara sahaIc bnagyavan
    suntc naIa ccna tannara ahnyana
    The Lord repIied, You are aII indeed forfunafe, for you have deveIoped a
    desire fo hear abouf him.
    TEXT 21
    parama abnuta tanra sahaIa cartra
    tanra nama-sravanc o samsara pavtra
    AII his characferisfics are mosf wonderfuI. SimpIy by hearing his name, fhe
    enfire worId can be purified.
    TEXT 22
    vsayira praya tanra parccnaa-saba
    cntc na parc hcna, tnno yc vasnava
    His exfernaI appearance is jusf Iike a maferiaIisf. No one can recognize him as
    a Vaisnava.
    Tlc pasiimcs ol Kisna aic incompiclcnsiblc io ilc maiciialisis. Somciimcs ilc
    dcvoiccs ol Kisna also icmain incogniio and dcccivc ilc living cniiiics ol ilis
    woild by covciing ilcmsclvcs wiil maiciial opulcnccs. Oidinaiy loolisl pcoplc
    wlo aic cndowcd wiil maiciial vision considci Loid Kisna a icmpoiaiy lcio and
    ilus losc all laiil in Him. Somc ol ilcm considci Loid Kisna a lisioiical moiial
    luman bcing wlo is subjccicd io biiil and dcail; ilus ilcy lail io lnow Him. Tlc
    dcvoiccs ol Kisna also olicn display ilc pasiimcs ol gioss maiciialisis on accouni
    ol ilcii icluciancc io icvcal ilcii aciual idcniiiy bcloic ilc cycs ol unqualilicd
    pcisons. In oidci io bcwildci ilosc wlo wcic cligiblc io bc illusioncd by sccing
    onc's cxicinal dicss, Pundaila Vidyanidli picscnicd limscll in ilc dicss ol a
    gioss maiciialisi in ilc pasiimcs ol Gauia, ilc covcicd incainaiion.
    TEXT 23
    catgramc janma vpra parama panta
    parama-svanarma sarva-Ioha-apchsta
    He was born in Caffagrama and was a greafIy Iearned brahmana. He was
    experf in foIIowing his reIigious dufies and was honored by aII.
    Hc was lonoicd by all. Sincc lc was a lcaincd sclolai, lc was icspccicd by all
    siudcnis. Tlc branmanas liglly icgaidcd lim, bccausc lc was piospcious.
    Knowing lim io bc mosi pious, oidinaiy pcoplc lcaincd icligious piinciplcs liom
    lim.
    TEXT 2+
    hrsna-bnaht-snnu-majnc bnasc nrantara
    asru-hampa-puIaha-vcstta haIcvara
    He consfanfIy fIoafed in fhe ocean of devofionaI service fo Krsna. His body
    was decorafed wifh fhe sympfoms of ecsfafic Iove Iike fears, shivering, and hairs
    sfanding on end.
    Oidinaiy living cniiiics pionc io cnjoy objccis noi iclaicd io Kisna aic busy
    cnjoying maiciial objccis, bui ilis was noi ilc casc wiil Pundaila Vidyanidli. Hc
    was consianily cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Kisna and icmaincd dccoiaicd wiil ilc
    sympioms ol ccsiaiic lovc lilc icais, slivciing, and laiis sianding on cnd.
    TEXT 25
    ganga-snana na harcna paa-sparsa-bnayc
    ganga arasana harc nsara samayc
    He wouId nof fake bafh in fhe Ganges, for he feared fouching her wafers wifh
    his feef. He wouId fake darsana of fhe Ganges onIy af nighf.
    Hc did noi ialc bail in ilc Gangcs io clcansc lis sinlul icaciions lilc oidinaiy
    pcoplc wlo aic cngagcd in liuiiivc aciiviiics. lui sincc lc lad siiong icspcci and
    unslalablc laiil in ilc waicis ilai lavc cmanaicd liom ilc loius lcci ol Visnu,
    and ilougl lc did noi ialc bail bccausc lc lcaicd ioucling ilc waici wiil lis
    lcci, lc avoidcd ilc vision ol ilc public and iool arsana ol Si Ganga ai nigli.
    TEXT 26
    gangaya yc-saba Ioha harc anacara
    huIIoIa, anta-navana, hcsa-samshara
    Many peopIe disrespecf fhe Ganges by rinsing fheir moufhs, brushing fheir
    feefh, and washing fheir hair in her wafers.
    Tlc woid huIIoIa mcans iinsing ilc mouil.`
    TEXT 27
    c sahaIa chnya paycna manc vyatna
    ctchc chncna ganga nsaya sarvatna
    On seeing fhese acfivifies, he feeIs pain af hearf. For fhis reason he goes fo
    see fhe Ganga af nighf.
    Tlc Vaisnavas ol ilc Si Ramanuja-sampiadaya wlo woislip ilc Loid wiil awc
    and icvcicncc do noi ialc bail in ilc waicis ol ilc Gangcs. Tlcy puiily
    ilcmsclvcs by simply spiinlling Gangcs waici on ilcii lcads. Alilougl pcisons
    wlo aic cnvious ol ilc Vaisnavas lnow ilai ilc Gangcs las cmanaicd liom ilc
    loius lcci ol Visnu, ilcy lnowingly oi unlnowingly wasl ilcii mouils and biusl
    ilcii iccil wiil ilai waici. Sincc ilc cxalicd dcvoicc Pundaila lad siiong
    dcvoiion loi Visnu, lc was cxiicmcly paincd io scc ilis bclavioi ol ilc
    nondcvoiccs. Tlai is wly lc avoidcd ilc vision ol ilosc oidinaiy pcoplc and iool
    arsana and lonoicd ilc spiiiiual waicis ol ilc Ganga ai nigli.
    TEXT 28
    vctra vsvasa ara cha suna tana
    cvarcana-purvc harc ganga-jaIa pana
    Now hear anofher of his wonderfuI characferisfics. He drinks fhe wafer of fhe
    Ganges before worshiping fhe Lord.
    TEXT 29
    tabc sc harcna puja-a-ntya-harma
    na sarva-pantcrc bujnaycna narma
    Then he worships fhe Lord and execufes his ofher reguIar dufies. In fhis way
    he feaches reIigious principIes fo aII Iearned schoIars.
    Oidinaiy pioud lcaincd sclolais ialc bail in ilc Gangcs in oidci io clcansc ilcii
    own sinlul icaciions. lui Pundaila dianl Gangcs waici bcloic bcginning lis
    woislip io icvcal ilc gloiics ol ilc Gangcs. Tlis piopci conduci loi ilc woislip ol
    ilc Loid was lollowcd by many.
    TEXT 30
    catgramc acncna, ctnaya o bai acnc
    asbcna samprat, chnba hcnu pacnc
    He Iives in Caffagrama, yef he aIso has a house here. He wiII come soon, fhen
    you wiII aII see him.
    Alilougl Pundaila Vidyanidli icsidcd in Caiiagiama, lc lad a lousc on ilc
    banl ol ilc Gangcs ai Si Mayapui. Ai ilai iimc ilc lcaincd sclolais ol Gauda-
    dcsa camc io ilc ciiy'' ol Navadvpa and csiablislcd ilcii own sclools.
    TEXT 31
    tanrc jnata hcna cntc na parba
    chnIc vsayi matra jnana sc harba
    By seeing him, none of you wiII immediafeIy recognize him; rafher, you wiII
    simpIy consider him a maferiaIisf.
    TEXT 32
    tanrc na chnya am svast nan pa
    sabc tanrc aharsya anana ctna
    I cannof have peace of mind wifhouf seeing him. Therefore aII of you affracf
    him fo come here.`
    TEXT 33
    han tanra hatna prabnu avsta naIa
    punariha bapa baI hantc IagIa
    Affer speaking in fhis way, fhe Lord became overwheImed. He began fo cry
    and caII ouf, O Pundarka, O fafher!`
    TEXT 3+
    mana uccansvarc prabnu roana harcna
    tannara bnahtcra tattva tnno sc jancna
    The Lord cried IoudIy. OnIy He knows fhe gIories of His devofees.
    TEXT 35
    bnahta-tattva catanya-gosan matra janc
    sc bnahta janc, yarc hancna apanc
    Lord Caifanya aIone knows fhe gIories of His devofees. OnIy fhaf devofee
    whom He favors knows fhe Him.
    TEXT 36
    isvarcra aharsana naIa tanra prat
    navavipc astc tannara naIa mat
    In fhis way fhe Lord affracfed Pundarka, who fhus decided fo visif Navadvpa.
    TEXT 37
    ancha scvaha-sangc ancha sambnara
    ancha branmana-sangc ssya-bnahta tanra
    He came wifh many servanfs, brahmanas, discipIes, devofees, and
    paraphernaIia.
    TEXT 38
    asya ranIa navavipc guna-rupc
    parama bnogira praya sarva-Iohc chnc
    He came and secrefIy resided in Navadvpa, where everyone saw him as a
    gross maferiaIisf.
    ly ilc aiiiaciion ol ilc Loid, Pundaila camc io Sidlama Mayapui-Navadvpa
    and sccicily siaycd ai lis own lousc. Only ilosc wlo wcic unqualilicd io aiiain
    lis aciual associaiion misiool lim loi a gioss maiciialisi. Jusi as loolisl pcoplc
    wlo do noi undcisiand ilc opulcncc ol ilc caiya-Vaisnava-Guiu and lis mcilod
    ol woislip malc ilc misialc ol considciing lim lilc ilcmsclvcs, ii is noi ai all
    asionisling io commii a similai misialc in ilis casc.
    TEXT 39
    vasnava-samajc na hcna nan janc
    sabc matra muhuna janIa sc-hsanc
    None of fhe Vaisnavas knew him excepf Mukunda, who immediafeIy
    recognized him.
    TEXT +0
    sri-muhuna vcja ojna tanra tattva janc
    cha sangc muhuncra janma catgramc
    The Iearned docfor Sr Mukunda knew him, for fhey were bofh born in
    Caffagrama.
    Up io ilis iimc, nonc ol ilc Vaisnavas lncw ilc aciual gloiics ol Pundaila. Only
    Mulunda Daiia, ilc lcaincd docioi ol Caiiagiama, lncw aboui lim.
    TEXT +1
    vyann-agamana janya gosan
    yc anana naIa, tanara anta na
    The Lord was unIimifedIy happy fo know abouf fhe arrivaI of Vidyanidhi.
    TEXT +2
    hona vasnavcrc prabnu na hanc bnangya
    punariha acncna vsay-praya naya
    Buf fhe Lord did nof discIose fhis facf fo any of fhe Vaisnavas. Pundarka
    remained jusf Iike a maferiaIisf.
    Si Gauiasundaia obiaincd unlimiicd lappincss on lcaining ol Vidyanidli's aiiival
    in Sidlama Mayapui, bui Hc did noi disclosc ilis ncws io any ol His Vaisnava
    lollowcis. Tlcicloic, sccing Pundaila as onc ol ilc gioss maiciialisis, ilc
    Vaisnavas did noi bccomc cagci io scivc lim.
    TEXT +3
    yata hcnu tanra prcma-bnahtra manattva
    muhuna jancna, ara vasucva atta
    OnIy Mukunda and Vasudeva Daffa knew fhe gIories of his ecsfafic Iove.
    Tlc gloiics ol Pundaila's unalloycd loving scivicc wcic lnown only io ilc
    lcaincd docioi Mulunda and Vasudcva Daiia Tlaluia.
    TEXT ++
    muhuncra baa prya panta-gaanara
    chanta muhuna tanra sangc anucara
    Gadadhara Pandifa was very dear fo Mukunda. He was a consfanf companion
    of Mukunda.
    TEXT +5
    yatnahara yc varta, hancna as saba
    aj ctna aIa cha abnuta vasnava
    Whafever news Mukunda heard, he wouId feII fo Gadadhara. One day he said,
    Today a wonderfuI Vaisnava has arrived.
    TEXT +6
    gaanara panta, sunana savananc
    vasnava chntc yc vancana tum manc
    O Gadadhara Pandifa, Iisfen carefuIIy. WouId you Iike fo see a Vaisnava:
    Gadadlaia Pandiia was vciy dcai io Mulunda. Mulunda inloimcd lim aboui ilc
    aiiival ol Pundaila and ilus incicascd lis cnilusiasm io scc an cxalicd mana-
    bnagavata Vaisnava.
    TEXT +7
    abnuta vasnava aj chnaba tomarc
    scvaha harya ycna smarana amarc
    Today I wiII show you a wonderfuI Vaisnava, so fhaf you may fhink of me as
    your servanf.`
    Il I iniioducc you io an cxiiaoidinaiy cxalicd Vaisnava, ilcn plcasc acccpi mc as
    youi scivani in cxclangc. Tlis will bc my icwaid.`
    TEXT +8
    sun gaanara baa narsa naIa
    sc-hsanc hrsna baI chntc caIIa
    On hearing fhis, Gadadhara became very pIeased. They immediafeIy deparfed
    whiIe chanfing fhe name of Krsna.
    TEXT +9
    vasya acncna vyann manasaya
    sammuhnc naIa gaanarcra vjaya
    Vidyanidhi Mahasaya was siffing in his house when Gadadhara arrived before
    him.
    TEXT 50
    gaanara panta harIa namashara
    vasaIa asanc harya purashara
    Gadadhara Pandifa offered obeisances fo Pundarka, who in furn offered him a
    seaf.
    TEXT 51
    jjnasIa vyann muhuncra stnanc
    hba nama nnara, tnahcna hon gramc`
    Vidyanidhi asked Mukunda, Whaf is his name, and where does he Iive:
    TEXT 52
    vsnu-bnaht-tcjomaya chn haIcvara
    ahrt, prahrt-u parama sunara
    I can see fhaf his body is effuIgenf due fo his devofion fo Visnu. His
    appearance and nafure are bofh enchanfing.`
    TEXT 53-5+
    muhuna baIcna,-sri-gaanara nama
    ssu natc samsarc vrahta bnagyavan
    manava msrcra putra han vyavanarc
    sahaIa vasnava prit vascna nnarc
    Mukunda said, His name is Sr Gadadhara. He is forfunafe because since his
    chiIdhood he has been defached from famiIy Iife. He is known as fhe son of
    Madhava Misra. AII fhe Vaisnavas have greaf affecfion for him.
    In answci io Pundaila Vidyanidli's qucsiions icgaiding Si Gadadlaia, Mulunda
    said, Among ilc common pcoplc and by woildly considciaiion lc is ilc son ol a
    branmana namcd Madlava Misia. Hc is siiuaicd in ilc piinciplcs ol icnunciaiion
    liom lis vciy clildlood (in oilci woids, lc iniioduccd Gadadlaia accoiding io
    lis siiuaiion wiilin varnasrama). lui lc is ilc objcci ol lovc loi all Vaisnavas.`
    TEXT 55
    bnaht-patnc rata, sanga bnahtcra santc
    sunya tomara nama aIa chntc
    He is consfanfIy engaged in devofionaI service and aIways associafes wifh
    devofees. On hearing your name, he came fo see you.`
    TEXT 56
    sun vyann baa santosa naIa
    parama gauravc sambnasbarc IagIa
    Vidyanidhi was greafIy safisfied fo hear fhis and began fo speak fo him wifh
    greaf respecf.
    TEXT 57
    vasya acncna punariha manasaya
    raja-putra ncna haryacncna vjaya
    The way Pundarka Mahasaya saf fhere, if appeared as if he were a prince.
    TEXT 58
    vya-hnatta nnguIc, ptaIc sobna harc
    vya-canratapa tna tanara uparc
    He saf on an opuIenf reddish couch decorafed wifh brass armresfs. There were
    fhree opuIenf canopies above his head.
    Tlc pliasc vya-hnatta iclcis io a bcauiilul iaiscd coucl. Tlc woid nnguIa iclcis
    io a paini madc liom ilc mixiuic ol a paiiiculai mincial and mcicuiy. Tlc woid
    ptaIa mcans madc ol biass.` Tlc woid canratapa mcans canopy.`
    TEXT 59
    tann vya-sayya sobnc at suhsma-vasc
    patta-ncta-baIsa sobnayc car pasc
    Nexf fo him fhere was an opuIenf bed covered wifh fine siIk cIofh and having
    piIIows on aII sides.
    Tlc pliasc patta-ncta mcans sill cloil.` In common languagc ilc woid ncta
    mcans a iag` oi a piccc ol cloil.` Tlc woid baIsa mcans pillows.`
    TEXT 60
    baa jnar, cnota jnar gut panca sata
    vya-ptaIcra bata, paha pana tata
    There were five or seven big and smaII waferpofs. There was an opuIenf brass
    confainer fiIIed wifh aIready prepared pan.
    Tlc woid jnar mcans waicipoi` oi a piiclci wiil a spoui.` Tlc pliasc ptaIcra
    bata iclcis io a coniainci loi lccping pan.
    TEXT 61
    vya aIavat u sobnc u pasc
    pana hnana anara chn chn nasc
    Two opuIenf spiffoons were on his fwo sides. He smiIed as he chewed pan and
    Iooked af his Iips.
    Tlc woid aIavat iclcis io a spiiioon.
    TEXT 62
    vya-mayurcra pahna Ia u janc
    vatasa hartc acnc cnc sarva-hsanc
    Two persons consfanfIy fanned him wifh opuIenf fans made from peacock
    feafhers.
    TEXT 63
    canancra unva-punra-tIaha hapaIc
    ganncra santa tatn pnagu-bnu mIc
    His forehead was decorafed wifh tIaha made from sandaIwood pasfe and dofs
    of sandaIwood pasfe and vermiIIion.
    Tlc pliasc pnagu-bnu iclcis io icd dois ol vcimillion.
    TEXT 6+
    h hanba sc va hcsabnarcra samshara
    vya-ganna amaIah ban nan ara
    Whaf can I say abouf his wonderfuI hair sfyIe: If was anoinfed wifh fragranf
    amaIah oiI.
    Tlc pliasc vya-ganna amaIah iclcis io lcibal oil ilai is applicd io ilc laii.
    TEXT 65
    bnahtra prabnavc cna-maana-samana
    yc na cnc, tara naya raja-putra-jnana
    By fhe infIuence of devofionaI service, his body appeared Iike fhaf of Cupid.
    Anyone who did nof know him wouId cerfainIy consider him a prince.
    TEXT 66
    sammuhnc vctra cha oIa sanavan
    vsayira praya ycna vyabnara-samstnana
    In fronf was a wonderfuI paIanquin equipped wifh aII accessories. By his
    paraphernaIia, he appeared fo be a maferiaIisf.
    Anoilci icading loi oIa sanavan is oIa sanaman. loil icadings iclci io a
    palanquin wiil iis acccssoiics. Tlc woid sanaman iclcis io acccssoiics lilc
    cuslions.
    TEXT 67
    chnya vsay-rupa cva gaanara
    sancna vscsa hcnu janmIa antara
    On seeing his maferiaIisfic form, some doubf arose in fhe hearf of Sr
    Gadadhara.
    TEXT 68
    ajanma-vrahta gaanara manasaya
    vyann-prat hcnu janmIa samsaya
    Gadadhara Mahasaya had been renounced from fhe fime of his birfh, so he
    deveIoped some doubfs abouf Vidyanidhi.
    TEXT 69
    bnaIa ta vasnava, saba vsayira vcsa
    vya-bnoga, vya-vasa, vya-ganna hcsa
    Whaf kind of Vaisnava is he: His appearance wifh his opuIenf foodsfuffs,
    opuIenf dress, and opuIenf hair sfyIe is compIefeIy Iike fhaf of a maferiaIisf.
    TEXT 70
    sunya ta bnaIa bnaht acnIa nanc
    acnIa yc bnaht, scna gcIa arasanc
    Gadadhara had good faifh in him affer hearing abouf him, buf now fhaf he saw
    him fhaf faifh was Iosf.
    Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvam considcicd ilai icmaining ioially alool liom maiciial
    cnjoymcni and mainiaining siiici cclibacy wcic icligious piinciplcs. lui on sccing
    Pundaila Vidyanidli's iicms ol cnjoymcni, lc ilougli ilai Pundaila was dcvoid
    ol dcvoiion io Visnu, a gioss maiciialisi, and a scnsc cnjoyci. Wlcn lc lcaid liom
    Mulunda aboui ilc cxalicd posiiion ol Pundaila Vidyanidli, lc ilougli ilai
    Pundaila would bc icnounccd liom all cxicinal maiciial cnjoymcni. lui now, on
    sccing ilc opposiic, lis picviously acquiicd laiil was diminislcd.
    TEXT 71
    bujn gaanara-ctta sri-muhunanana
    vyann-prahastc harIa arambna
    Undersfanding fhe hearf of Gadadhara, Sr Mukunda happiIy began fo reveaI
    Vidyanidhi's gIories.
    On sccing Gadadlaia's disiuibcd mind, Mulunda bcgan io accuiaicly icvcal
    Vidyanidli io lim.
    TEXT 72
    hrsncra prasac gaanara-agocara
    hcnu nan avcya, hrsna sc mayanara
    By fhe mercy of Krsna, nofhing is unseen or unknown fo Gadadhara, for Krsna
    is fhe Lord of maya.
    Kisna is ilc coniiollci ol maya. Hc is capablc ol clccling ilc oidinaiy living
    cniiiics' iniclligcncc by His manilcsiaiion ol maya. Tlai Kisna is always plcascd
    wiil Gadadlaia. Tlcicloic, by ilc mcicy ol ilc Loid, noiling will icmain
    unlnown io Gadadlaia.
    TEXT 73
    muhuna susvara baa hrsncra gayana
    paIcna sIoha-bnaht-manma-varnana
    Mukunda very sweefIy sings fhe gIories of Krsna. He fhus began fo recife
    verses gIorifying devofionaI service.
    TEXT 7+
    rahsasi putana ssu hnatc nraya
    isvarc vantc gcIa haIahuta Iaya
    The wifch Pufana merciIessIy kiIIs chiIdren. She fried fo kiII fhe Lord wifh
    poison.
    TEXT 75
    tanarc o matr-paa cIcna isvarc
    na bnajc abona jiva ncna ayaIcrc
    Yef fhe Lord awarded her fhe posifion of mofher. How can a fooIish person
    nof worship such a mercifuI Lord:
    Il somconc undcisiands ilai oilcis aic dcsiiing inauspiciousncss loi lim, ilcn lc
    gcncially iiics io icialiaic. Yci Kisna awaidcd libciaiion cvcn io Puiana, wlo camc
    as a moilci and iiicd io lill Him. Tlc auiloi lcicin icpcnis loi ilosc wlo do noi
    piay loi sucl mcicy liom Kisna, cvcn alici sccing ilc icsuli obiaincd by ollcndcis
    ol Kisna lilc Puiana.
    TEXT 76
    ano bahi yam stana-haIa-hutam
    jgnamsayapayaya apy asanvi
    Icbnc gatm natry-uctam tato nyam
    ham va ayaIum saranam vrajcma
    AIas, how shaII I fake sheIfer of one more mercifuI fhan He who granfed fhe
    posifion of mofher fo a she-demon [Pufana| aIfhough she was unfaifhfuI and she
    prepared deadIy poison fo be sucked from her breasf:
    TEXT 77
    putana Ioha-baIa-gnni
    rahsasi runrasana
    jgnamsayap narayc
    stanam attvapa sa-gatm
    Pufana was aIways hankering for fhe bIood of human chiIdren, and wifh fhaf
    desire she came fo kiII Krsna, buf because she offered her breasf fo fhe Lord,
    she affained fhe greafesf achievemenf.`
    TEXT 78-80
    sunIcna matra bnaht-yogcra varnana
    vyann IagIcna hartc hranana
    nayanc apurva vanc sri-anana-nara
    ycna ganga-cvira naIa avatara
    asru, hampa, svca, murcna, puIaha, nunhara
    cha-haIc naIa sabara avatara
    As soon as Vidyanidhi heard fhis descripfion of devofionaI service, he began fo
    weep. The unprecedenfed fIow of fears from his eyes appeared Iike an
    incarnafion of Gangadev. AII fhe sympfoms of ecsfafic Iove Iike fears, shivering,
    perspirafion, Iosing consciousness, hairs sfanding on end, and Ioud shoufing
    simuIfaneousIy manifesf in his body.
    As soon as Vidyanidli lcaid ilc singci Mulunda's icciiaiion ol ilc gloiics ol
    dcvoiional scivicc, lc bccamc absoibcd in ccsiasy and ilc cigli gcnuinc
    iiansloimaiions ol ccsiaiic lovc manilcsicd in lis body.
    TEXT 81
    boIa boIa baI mana IagIa garjtc
    stnra natc na parIa, paIa bnumtc
    He roared IoudIy whiIe excIaiming, Go on recifing! Go on recifing!` He couId
    nof remain sfeady, buf feII fo fhe ground.
    TEXT 82
    Iatn-acnacra gnayc yatcha sambnara
    bnangIa sahaIa, rahsa nan haro ara
    He broke aII fhe surrounding paraphernaIia by fhe kicking of his feef. Nofhing
    was spared.
    TEXT 83
    hotna gcIa vya bata, vya guya pana
    hotna gcIa jnar, yatc harc jaIa-pana
    Whaf happened fo fhe opuIenf pan confainer and fhe niceIy prepared pan:
    Whaf happened fo fhe waferpofs fhaf were used fo drink wafer:
    TEXT 8+
    hotnaya paIa gya sayya paagnatc
    prcmavcsc vya-vastra crc u natc
    Where did fhe bed faII by fhe kick of his feef: Ouf of ecsfafic Iove, he fore
    aparf his opuIenf cIofh wifh his fwo hands.
    TEXT 85
    hotna gcIa sc va vya-hcscra samshara
    nuIaya Iotayc harc hranana apara
    Whaf happened fo his opuIenf hair sfyIe as he roIIed on fhe ground and cried
    profuseIy:
    TEXT 86
    hrsna rc tnahura mora, hrsna mora prana
    morc sc harIc hastna-pasana-samana
    O Krsna, O my Lord! O Krsna, O my Iife and souI! You have made my hearf
    hard Iike wood or sfone.`
    TEXT 87
    anutapa harya hanayc uccansvarc
    mu sc vancta naIun ncna avatarc
    He Iamenfed and cried IoudIy, In Your presenf incarnafion I have been
    deceived.`
    TEXT 88
    mana-gaaga ya yc pac acnaa
    sabc manc bnavc,-hba curna naIa naa
    He feII fo fhe ground and roIIed abouf so forcefuIIy fhaf everyone fhoughf his
    bones have been broken fo pieces.
    TEXT 89
    ncna sc naIa hampa bnavcra vharc
    asa janc narIc o nartc na parc
    He shivered so vigorousIy ouf of ecsfafic Iove fhaf even fen peopIe couId nof
    hoId him sfiII.
    TEXT 90
    vastra, sayya, jnar, bati-sahaIa sambnara
    paagnatc saba gcIa hcnu nan ara
    CIofhes, bedding, waferpofs, bowIs, and aII ofher paraphernaIia were smashed
    by fhe kicking of his feef. There was nof a singIe ifem spared.
    TEXT 91
    scvaha-sahaIa yc harIa samvarana
    sahaIa ranIa sc vyavanara-nana
    AII of his servanfs fhen pacified him and profecfed whaf was Ieff.
    TEXT 92
    c-mata hata-hsana prcma prahasya
    ananc murcnta na tnahIa paya
    Affer reveaIing his ecsfafic Iove for some fime in fhis way, he remained Iying
    fhere unconscious due fo ecsfasy.
    TEXT 93
    tIa-matra natu nan sahaIa-sarirc
    ubIcna vyann anana-sagarc
    There was no sympfom of Iife in his enfire body, as Vidyanidhi merged in fhe
    ocean of bIiss.
    TEXT 9+-95
    chn gaanara mana naIa vsmta
    tahnana sc manc baa naIa cntta
    ncna manasayc am avajna harIun
    hon va asubna-hsanc chntc aIun
    Affer seeing fhis, Gadadhara was sfruck wifh wonder and became somewhaf
    worried. I have disregarded such a greaf personaIify. Af whaf inauspicious fime
    did I come fo see him:
    On sccing Vidyanidli Malasaya's opulcni paiaplcinalia and lis cxpciiisc in
    cnjoying ilosc iicms, Gadadlaia Pandiia concludcd ilai lc was dcvoid ol
    dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid. lui Vidyanidli's cxlibiiion ol indillcicncc iowaids
    ilcsc iicms and ccsiaiic iiansloimaiions ol lovc upon lcaiing Mulunda's
    icciiaiion aboui ilc mcicy Kisna bcsiowcd on Puiana pioduccd asionislmcni in
    lis lcaii.
    Gadadlaia was siiucl wiil wondci by obsciving low oidinaiy loolisl pcoplc aic
    absoibcd in cnjoying loim, iasic, smcll, sound, and ioucl and low Vidyanidli
    Malasaya was complcicly alool liom ilosc objccis, loi alilougl lc icmaincd in
    ilcii pioximiiy, lc was indillcicni io ilcm and always anxious loi ilc scivicc ol
    Kisna on ilc siicngil ol lis inicinal piopcnsiiy. And sincc Gadadlaia considcicd
    sucl a mana-bnagavata as cqual io an oidinaiy maiciialisi, lc bccamc woiiicd,
    ilinling ilai lc lad commiiicd vasnava-aparana.
    TEXT 96
    muhuncrc parama santosc har hoIc
    sncIcna anga tanra prcmanana-jaIc
    Gadadhara Pandifa embraced Mukunda wifh greaf safisfacfion and bafhed him
    in fears of Iove.
    TEXT 97
    muhuna, amara tum haIc bannu-harya
    chnaIc bnahta vyann bnattacarya
    O Mukunda, you have acfed as my reaI friend, for you have shown me fhe
    greaf devofee Vidyanidhi Bhaffacarya.
    Pundaila Vidyanidli was aciually llalii Vidyanidli.` Gcncially pcoplc simply
    callcd lim Vidyanidli.` ly icalizing ilc aciual posiiion ol llalii Vidyanidli,
    Gadadlaia csiablislcd ilc disiinciion bciwccn ilc vision ol ilc dcvoiccs and ilc
    loolisl maiciialisis. Tlosc wlo lavc no laiil in ilc claiaciciisiics ol ilc Loid's
    dcvoiccs olicn considci ilc aciiviiics ol ilc nondcvoiccs as cqual io ilc aciiviiics
    ol ilc dcvoiccs.
    Pundaila and Gadadlaia cnacicd ilis pasiimc in Si Gauia-lla in oidci io cxlibii
    ilc insignilicancc ol nondcvoiccs wlo cxlibii ignoiancc in ilc disciiminaiion
    bciwccn dcvoiccs and nondcvoiccs and wlo lall inio illusion duc io noi
    undcisianding wly ilc mcmbcis ol Si Navadvpa-dlama Piacaiin-sabla and ilc
    scivanis ol Si Visva-vaisnava Raja-sabla icspcci dcvoiccs by awaiding ilcm iiilcs
    indicaiing ilcii lcvcl ol dcvoiional scivicc.
    TEXT 98
    c-mata vasnava hba acnc trbnuvanc
    trIoha pavtra naya bnaht-arasanc
    Is fhere anofher Vaisnava Iike him in fhe fhree worIds: In facf, fhe fhree
    worIds become purified by seeing his devofionaI service.
    TEXT 99
    aj am canu parama sanhatc
    scno yc harana tum acnIa nhatc
    I was abIe fo avoid a greaf danger because you were wifh me.
    Sincc Mulunda gavc Gadadlaia Pandiia ilc oppoiiuniiy io scc Pundaila
    Vidyanidli's dcvoiional mood, Gadadlaia spolc ilis siaicmcni oui ol giaiiiudc io
    Mulunda, loi by lis icciiaiion, Gadadlaia Pandiia was dclivcicd liom ilc dangci
    ol vasnava-aparana. Tlis vasnava-aparana oi wlicl`) was commiiicd by lis
    considciing ilc gicai Vaisnava Pundaila as an oidinaiy luman bcing wlilc
    cxlibiiing ilc pasiimc ol bcing illusioncd on picicnding io scc Vidyanidli on ilc
    samc lcvcl as a gioss maiciialisi.
    Il ilc maiciialisis cannoi undcisiand ilc aciiviiics and bclavioi ol ilc Vaisnavas,
    ilcn ilcy will commii misialcs ai cvciy momcni and accumulaic lcaps ol ollcnscs
    againsi ilc Vaisnavas. lui il ilcy aic pious cnougl, ilcn ilcy will noi commii
    vasnava-aparana and ilcicby bc misguidcd. Onc cannoi obiain ilc icsuli ol
    yuhta-varagya iliougl pnaIgu-varagya, oi lalsc icnunciaiion, iailci, onc simply
    accumulaics ollcnscs duc io lacl ol piopci vision. Sincc ilc dcvoiccs wlo aic
    undci ilc slclici ol Si Caiianya undcisiand ilc dillcicncc bciwccn yuhta-varagya
    and pnaIgu-varagya, ilcy aic supciioi in all icspccis io ilc oidinaiy, loolisl,
    giccdy pcoplc ol ilis woild. Only ilcy aic capablc ol aciing as ilc spiiiiual masicis
    ol ilc cniiic woild. Pcisons wiil maiciial vision wlo aic noi undci ilc
    suboidinaiion ol Si Caiianyadcva gloiily ilcii own loolislncss.
    TEXT 100-101
    vsayira parccnaa chnya unana
    vsayi-vasnava mora cttc naIa jnana
    bujnya amara ctta tum manasaya
    prahasIa punariha-bnahtra uaya
    On seeing his maferiaIisf appearance, I considered him a maferiaIisf
    Vaisnava. You undersfood my mind and reveaIed fhe devofionaI mood of
    Pundarka.
    Tlc Vaisnavas aic always licc liom maiciial cnjoymcni. Only ilosc unloiiunaic
    souls wlo aic avcisc io ilc iiuil bccomc laiillcss io ilc Vaisnava Guiu on sccing
    lis cxicinal dicss. A maiciialisi is busy cnjoying maiciial objccis lilc loim and
    iasic. lui cvcn ilougl dcvoiccs ol ilc Loid wlo aic dcvoid ol maiciial cnjoymcni
    aic idcniilicd by oidinaiy pcoplc as cnjoycis ol maiciial objccis, ilcy aic siiuaicd
    lai away liom maiciial cnjoymcni. Kisna alonc is ilc vsaya, oi objcci, ol ilc
    dcvoiccs' cnjoymcni. Tlcy lavc no oilci piopcnsiiy ilan ilc scivicc ol Kisna. Noi
    undcisianding ilis, maiciialisis considci ilai ilc dcvoiccs aic siiuaicd on ilc samc
    plailoim as ilcmsclvcs. To considci a Vaisnava as a maiciialisi on sccing lis
    appcaiancc iliougl cxicinal vision is ilc souicc ol ollcnscs. Tlc bclicl ol ilc
    prahrta-sanajyas las comc inio bcing as a icsuli ol ilc way unqualilicd obscivcis
    scc ilc covcicd incainaiion, Si Gauiasundaia, and His associaics''. Tlc prahrta-
    sanajyas aic ollcndcis and aic dcvoid ol dcvoiional scivicc io ilc Loid.
    To noi undcisiand Pundaila Vidyanidli as a Vaisnava as siaicd by Mulunda and
    io considci lim a maiciialisi on sccing lis cxicinal bclavioi and suiioundcd by
    iicms ol cnjoymcni is a pioduci ol ignoiancc. Knowing ilis, ii was ncccssaiy loi
    Mulunda io icciic ilc vcisc aboui Puiana bcloic Pundaila.
    TEXT 102
    yata-hnan am haryacn aparana
    tata-hnan haraba cttcra prasaa
    I have commiffed an offense, so pIease have him besfow mercy on me so fhaf
    my offense is nuIIified.
    Gadadlaia said, Noi undcisianding Pundaila Vidyanidli, I lavc commiiicd an
    ollcnsc ai lis loius lcci. Now you (Mulunda) plcasc bc mcicilul io mc in oidci io
    lclp dcsiioy my ollcnsc. Tlus ilc diii in my lcaii will bc clcanscd, and I bccomc
    qualilicd io icccivc youi mcicy.`
    TEXT 103
    c patnc pravsta yata, saba bnahta-ganc
    upacsta avasya harcna cha-janc
    AII fhe devofees who are on fhe pafh of devofionaI service musf have a
    spirifuaI masfer.
    TEXT 10+-105
    c patnctc am upacsta nan har
    nanc stnanc mantra-upacsa nar
    nanc avajna yata haryacn manc
    ssya naIc saba osa hsambc apanc
    So far I do nof have an insfrucfor. My desire is fo fake manfra inifiafion from
    him. If I become his discipIe, fhen he wiII forgive aII fhe offenses fhaf I have
    commiffed by disregarding him.`
    Gadadlaia said, Tlcic aic insiiuciions loi cvciy aciiviiy, and unlcss onc ialcs
    slclici ol an insiiucioi, lc cannoi piopcily cxccuic any aciiviiy. Sincc I lavc noi
    yci sclccicd an insiiucioi, I lad io lacc ilis dilliculiy. Now I will cciiainly ialc
    slclici ol Pundaila. Tlcn all my ollcnscs ai lis lcci will bc vanquislcd.`
    TEXT 106
    cta bnav gaanara muhuncra stnanc
    ihsa harbara hatna hanIcna tanc
    Affer confempIafing in fhis way, Gadadhara expressed fo Mukunda his desire
    fo fake inifiafion.
    TEXT 107
    sunya muhuna baa santosa naIa
    bnaIa bnaIa baI baa sIagntc IagIa
    Hearing his proposaI, Mukunda was greafIy safisfied. He gIorified fhaf
    proposaI by saying, Very good. Very good.`
    TEXT 108
    pranara-utc vyann mananira
    banya pa vasIcna naya sustnra
    Affer six hours fhe mosf grave Vidyanidhi regained his exfernaI consciousness
    and saf down peacefuIIy.
    Pundaila Vidyanidli was cngagcd in ilc scivicc ol Haii in an unconscious siaic
    loi iwo pranaras, oi liliccn anas, oi six louis. Wlcn lc icgaincd lis cxicinal
    consciousncss, lc bccamc pcacclul.
    TEXT 109
    gaanara pantcra nayancra jaIa
    anta nan, nara anga ttIa sahaIa
    The unIimifed fears of Gadadhara Pandifa made his enfire body wef.
    TEXT 110
    chnya santosa vyann manasaya
    hoIc har tnuIcna apana nraya
    Seeing fhis, Vidyanidhi Mahasaya was mosf pIeased. He embraced Gadadhara
    and heId him fo his chesf.
    TEXT 111
    parama sambnramc ranIcna gaanara
    muhuna hancna tanra mancra uttara
    Gadadhara sfood fhere in awe and reverence. Then Mukunda reveaIed
    Gadadhara's hearf's desire.
    TEXT 112
    vyavanara-tnahuraIa chnya tomara
    purvc hcnu ctta-osa janmIa unana
    On seeing your behavior and opuIence, he previousIy had some doubf.::
    TEXT 113
    cbc tara prayasctta cntIa apanc
    mantra-ihsa harbcna tomara stnanc
    In order fo afone for his offenses, he has now decided fo fake inifiafion from
    you.
    TEXT 11+
    vsnu-bnahta, vrahta, sasavc vrna-rita
    manava msrcra huIa-nanana-ucta
    He is a renounced devofee of Visnu, and since his chiIdhood he has shown
    fhe experience of mafure person. Moreover, he is fhe quaIified son in fhe famiIy
    of Madhava Misra.
    Tlc pliasc sasavc vrna-rita is cxplaincd as lollows: Tlc naiuic ol a boy is io bc
    aiiaclcd io playing, and ilc naiuic ol an old man is io mcigc in ilc llow ol
    ilougli boin ol cxpciicncc. Alilougl Gadadlaia Pandiia Gosvam was junioi in
    agc, lc was liom lis clildlood maiuicly ilouglilul lilc an old cxpciicnccd
    pcison.
    TEXT 115
    ssu natc isvarcra sangc anucara
    guru-ssya-yogya punariha-gaanara
    He has been a consfanf companion of fhe Lord since his chiIdhood, fherefore
    Pundarka and Gadadhara make fhe perfecf Guru and discipIe.
    TEXT 116
    apanc bujnya cttc cha subna nc
    nja sta-mantra-ihsa harana nanc
    PIease seIecf an auspicious day fo inifiafe him in fhe manfra of your
    worshipabIe Lord.`
    TEXT 117
    sunya nascna punariha vyann
    amarc ta manaratna mIaIa vn
    On hearing fhis, Pundarka Vidyanidhi smiIed and said, I have obfained a
    precious jeweI by fhe arrangemenf of providence.
    TEXT 118
    haramu, natc sancna hcnu na
    banu janma-bnagyc sc c-mata ssya pa
    I wiII cerfainIy inifiafe him, fhere is no doubf abouf if. By good forfune, affer
    many birfhs one affains such a discipIe.
    TEXT 119
    c yc asc suhIa-pahscra vaasi
    sarva-subna-Iagna tn mIbcha as
    The mosf auspicious momenf wiII be found on fhe Dvadas of fhe nexf
    waxing moon.
    In cvciy monil ilcic is onc Dvadas duiing ilc waxing moon. In cvciy day, iwclvc
    Iagnas aic lound, onc alici anoilci. In oidci io poini oui ilc paiiiculai momcni
    ilai yiclds all lappincss, ilc auiloi las uscd ilc pliasc sarva-subna-Iagna in ilis
    vcisc.
    TEXT 120
    natc sanhaIpa-sn nabc tomara
    sun gaanara narsc naIa namashara
    Your desire wiII be fuIfiIIed on fhis day.` Hearing fhis, Gadadhara happiIy
    offered him obeisances.
    TEXT 121
    sc-na muhuna-sangc naya vaya
    aIcna gaanara yatna gaura-raya
    Taking Ieave of Mukunda on fhaf day, Gadadhara wenf fo see Lord Gauranga.
    TEXT 122
    vyann agamana sun vsvambnara
    ananta narsa prabnu naIa antara
    Lord Visvambhara was unIimifedIy pIeased fo hear of fhe arrivaI of
    Vidyanidhi.
    TEXT 123
    vyann manasaya aIahsta-rupc
    ratr har aIcna prabnura samipc
    One nighf, Vidyanidhi Mahasaya came unseen by ofhers fo see fhe Lord.
    TEXT 12+
    sarva-sanga cna chcsvara-matra naya
    prabnu chn matra paIcna murcna naya
    He Ieff everyone behind and came aIone. As soon as he saw fhe Lord, he feII
    unconscious.
    TEXT 125
    anavat prabnurc na parIa hartc
    ananc murcnta nana paIa bnumtc
    Ouf of ecsfasy, he feII unconscious fo fhe ground even before he offered
    obeisances fo fhe Lord.
    TEXT 126
    hsanchc catanya pa harIa nunhara
    hanc punan apanahc harya nhhara
    Affer a whiIe, he regained exfernaI consciousness and roared IoudIy. Then he
    wepf as he condemned himseIf.
    TEXT 127
    hrsna rc, parana mora, hrsna mora bapa
    mun aparanirc hatcha cna tapa
    O Krsna, O my Iife and souI. O Krsna, my chiId. How much suffering You are
    giving fo fhis offender.
    TEXT 128
    sarva-jagatcra bapa, unara harIa
    sabc matra morc tum chcIa vancIa
    My chiId, You have deIivered fhe enfire worId. I aIone have been cheafed.`
    TEXT 129
    vyann-ncna hona vasnava na cnc
    sabc hancna-matra tannara hrananc
    There was no Vaisnava fhaf did nof recognize fhe posifion of Vidyanidhi.
    When he cried, everyone cried.
    TEXT 130
    nja pryatama jan sri-bnahta-vatsaIa
    sambnramc utnya hoIc haIa vsvambnara
    Knowing fhaf His dearmosf devofee had arrived, Visvambhara, who is mosf
    affecfionafe fo His devofees, respecffuIIy gof up and embraced him.
    TEXT 131
    punariha bapa baI hancna isvara
    bapa chnIama aj nayana-gocara
    The Lord cried whiIe excIaiming, O fafher, Pundarka. Today I have seen My
    fafher wifh My own eyes.`
    TEXT 132
    tahnana sc janIcna sarva-bnahta-gana
    vyann gosanra naIa agamana
    Then aII fhe devofees came fo know abouf fhe arrivaI of Vidyanidhi Gosai.
    TEXT 133
    tahnana sc naIa saba-vasnava-roana
    parama abnuta-tana na yaya varnana
    Then aII fhe Vaisnavas began fo cry in ecsfasy. Thaf scene was mosf wonderfuI
    and cannof be described by words.
    TEXT 13+
    vyann vahsc har sri-gaurasunara
    prcma-jaIc sncIcna tanra haIcvara
    Sr Gaurasundara heId Vidyanidhi fo His chesf and soaked his enfire body
    wifh fears of Iove.
    TEXT 135
    pryatama prabnura janya bnahta-ganc
    prita, bnaya, aptata sabara naIa tanc
    AII fhe devofees couId undersfand fhaf he was mosf dear fo fhe Lord. They
    dispIayed Iove, awe, and famiIiaI:: feeIings for him.
    TEXT 136
    vahsan natc vyann na cnac isvarc
    Iina naIa ycna prabnu tannara sarirc
    Vidyanidhi did nof reIease fhe Lord from his chesf. If appeared fhaf fhe Lord
    had merged wifh his body.
    Wlcn Malapiablu lovingly cmbiaccd Vidyanidli, Vidyanidli lcld Him so iiglily
    io lis clcsi ilai onc could noi disiinguisl ilcii scpaiaic loims. Tlcy bccamc onc.
    TEXT 137
    pranarcha gauracanra acncna nscaIc
    tabc prabnu banya pa ah nar baIc
    Gauracandra remained fhere mofionIess for fhree hours. Thereaffer fhe Lord
    regained His exfernaI consciousness and chanfed fhe names of Hari.
    TEXT 138
    aj hrsna vancna-sn harIa amara
    aj paIana sarva-manoratna-para
    Today Lord Krsna has fuIfiIIed My desires. Today I have affained fhaf which
    is beyond my dreams.`
    TEXT 139
    sahaIa vasnava-sangc harIa mIana
    punariha Iaya sabc harcna hirtana
    Affer meefing aII fhe Vaisnavas, Pundarka joined fhem in hrtana.
    TEXT 1+0
    nnara paavi-punariha vyann
    prcma-bnaht bIatc gaIcna vn
    His name is Pundarka Vidyanidhi. Providence has creafed him fo disfribufe
    Ioving devofionaI service.`
    TEXT 1+1
    c-mata tanra guna varnya varnya
    uccansvarc nar baIc sri-bnuja tuIya
    WhiIe describing his quaIifies in fhis way, fhe Lord raised His arms and IoudIy
    chanfed fhe name of Hari.
    TEXT 1+2
    prabnu baIc,-aj subna prabnata amara
    aj mana-mangaIa sc vas apanara
    The Lord said, Today My morning was mosf auspicious. Today I feIf fhe
    presence of greaf auspiciousness.
    TEXT 1+3
    nra natc aj utnIama subna-hsanc
    chnIama prcmann sahsat nayanc
    Today I musf have goffen up af a mosf auspicious momenf, for I have direcfIy
    seen Premanidhi' wifh My own eyes.`
    TEXT 1++
    sri-prcmannra as naIa banya-jnana
    tahnanc sc prabnu cn harIa pranama
    Thereaffer Sr Premanidhi regained his exfernaI consciousness. Recognizing
    his Lord, he offered obeisances.
    TEXT 1+5
    avata-cvcra agc har namashara
    yatna-yogya prcma-bnaht harIa sabara
    He offered obeisances fo Sr Advaifa Prabhu and fhen offered appropriafe Iove
    and devofion fo everyone eIse.
    TEXT 1+6
    paranana naIcna sarva-bnahta-ganc
    ncna prcmann punariha-arasanc
    AII fhe devofees were fiIIed wifh ecsfasy on seeing Pundarka, who was such
    an ocean of Iove.
    TEXT 1+7
    hsanchc yc naIa prcma-bnaht-avrbnava
    tana varnbara patra-vyasa manabnaga
    OnIy fhe mosf forfunafe Vyasadeva is quaIified fo describe fhe Iove and
    devofion fhaf manifesf af fhaf fime.
    Si Kisna-dvaipayana Vyasa is cxpcii in piopcily poiiiaying ilc pasiimcs ol Kisna
    and ilc claiaciciisiics ol ilc Vaisnavas. Tlai is wly ilc auiloi las admiiicd ilai
    lis own liiciacy and cxpciiisc is complcicly incapablc ol dcsciibing ilc
    claiaciciisiics ol ilc Loid and His dcvoiccs.
    Only Si Vcdavyasa, wlo las madc ilc woild gloiious by picscniing sucl
    dcsciipiions, is capablc ol pcilcciing ilc impcilcciions ol ilc auiloi.
    TEXT 1+8
    gaanara ajna magIcna prabnu-stnanc
    punariha-muhnc mantra-granana-haranc
    Then Gadadhara asked fhe Lord for permission fo fake manfra inifiafion from
    Pundarka.
    TEXT 1+9
    na janya unana agamya vyavanara
    cttc avajnana nayacnIa amara
    Nof undersfanding his unfafhomabIe characferisfics, some disrespecf arose in
    my hearf.
    TEXT 150
    ctchc unana am nabana ssya
    ssya-aparana guru hsambc avasya
    Therefore I wish fo become his discipIe, for fhe spirifuaI masfer wiII cerfainIy
    forgive fhe offenses of his discipIe.`
    TEXT 151
    gaanara-vahyc prabnu santosa naIa
    signra hara, signra hara baItc IagIa
    The Lord was safisfied on hearing fhe words of Gadadhara and said, Do if
    quickIy. Do if quickIy.`
    TEXT 152
    tabc gaanara-cva prcmann-stnanc
    mantra-ihsa harIcna santosc apanc
    Thereaffer Gadadhara fook inifiafion from Premanidhi wifh fuII safisfacfion.
    TEXT 153
    h hanba ara punarihcra manma
    gaanara-ssya yanra, bnahtcra sc sima
    Whaf more can I say abouf fhe gIories of Pundarka, who had such a discipIe
    as Gadadhara. He was fhe fopmosf devofee.::
    TEXT 15+
    hanIama hcnu vyannra ahnyana
    c mora hamya-ycna chna pana tana
    I have fhus described a few fopics regarding Pundarka Vidyanidhi. My onIy
    desire is fhaf I may see him someday.
    TEXT 155
    yogya guru-ssya-punariha-gaanara
    u hrsna-catanycra prya-haIcvara
    Pundarka and Gadadhara were fhe ideaI spirifuaI masfer and discipIe. They
    were bofh dear fo Sr Krsna Caifanya.
    TEXT 156
    punariha, gaanara-ura mIana
    yc pac, yc sunc, tarc mIc prcma-nana
    Anyone who reads or hears abouf fhe meefing of Pundarka and Gadadhara
    obfains fhe weaIfh of Iove.
    TEXT 157
    sri hrsna-catanya ntyanana-cana jana
    vrnavana-asa tacnu paa-yugc gana
    Accepfing Sr Caifanya and Nifyananda Prabhu as my Iife and souI, I,
    Vrndavana dasa, sing fhe gIories of Their Iofus feef.
    Tlus cnds ilc Lnglisl iianslaiion ol ilc Gaudya-blasya ol Si Caiianya-
    blagavaia, Manya-hnana, Clapici Scvcn, cniiilcd Tlc mcciing ol Gadadlaia
    and Pundaila.`

    Das könnte Ihnen auch gefallen